XV International Scientific Conference “INTERAGROMASH 2022”: Global Precision Ag Innovation 2022, Volume 1 (Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, 574) 3031214315, 9783031214318
104 77 167MB
English Pages [3287]
Contents
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic Evaluation
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
1 Introduction
2 Material and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Ballasting
3.2 Tire Pressure
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process of the Seeding Unit of Seeding Machines
1 Introduction
2 Material and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal Value of Animals
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage on the Dairy Productivity of Cows
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses of Mineral Fertilizers in the South of the Amur Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production of Chickens
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy Productivity and Blood Morphological Composition of Cattle
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency Based on Proton-Exchange Membrane
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Conclusion
References
Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy Facilities in the Zones of “Risk Farming”
1 Introduction
2 Material and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing Technology, New Techniques and Devices for Its Implementation
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases of Potatoes in the Amur Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different Exterior-Constitutional Types
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows While Introducing Micronutrients into the Diet
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
3.1 Selenium-Containing Supplement
3.2 Zinc and Copper
3.3 Complex Supplement
4 Conclusions
References
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives at Feeding Cattle in Conditions Yakutia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart During the Transportation of Soybeans in Waterlogged Conditions
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding of Vegetable Crops
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean Harvesting in the Amur Region
1 Introduction
References
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets Containing Flattened Grain Mixture and Natural Mineral Additive – Zeolite
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato Production, Prospects for Innovative Development of the Potato Industry in the Amur Region
1 Introduction
2 Main Part
3 Conclusion
References
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean Crops in the Amur Region of Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation of Buckwheat Variety Devyatka in the Zone of the Middle Priamurye
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers in the Northern Forest-Steppe of the Tyumen Region
1 Introduction
2 Material and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting Sphere: Experience of Russia and Foreign Countries
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted Planting Material of Grapes, Depending on the Level of Compatibility of Varietal Combinations
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Legal Status of Eco-Products
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
5 Conclusions
References
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges of Learning in the Information Environment
1 Introduction
1.1 Challenges of Pedagogical Science in a Digital World
1.2 The State of Digital Pedagogy
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Digital Competencies
3.2 Peculiarities of Distance Education
3.3 Challenges in Assessing Learning Outcomes
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving on the Growth and Development of Offspring
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Research Results
4 Conclusion
References
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field of Agricultural Development
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
5 Conclusions
References
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model of Sustainable Development of Rural Areas of the Russian Federation Based on Inclusive Growth
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia
1 Introduction
2 Material and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
References
Economic Policy and Trends in the Development of Legislation in the Agro-Industrial Sector of the Russian Economy
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness: Concept, Correlation, Meaning
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students Through Identification of Employability Skills and Universal Competences
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Literature Review
3.2 Corporate Competency Models (On the Example of the Agro-Industrial Complex and JSC “Russian Railways”)
3.3 Results of the Survey Concerning the Employability Competencies
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR in the 1930s: Results and Significance for Agro-Industrial Production in Modern Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields in the USSR of the 1930s: Methods, Scales and Lessons for the Agriculture of the Russian Federation
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester Conveyer Pick-Up with Windrow in the Pick-Up Area
1 Introduction
2 Objectives and Methods of Research
3 Mathematical Model of the Windrow Shape
4 Experimental Part
5 Conclusion
References
Methodological Approaches to the Information and Communication Competence Formation of Educational Institutions Students in Agro-Industrial Profile
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Discussion Results
4 Conclusion
References
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization of Management Systems in Agriculture in Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress in Animal Husbandry
1 Problem Relevance
2 Directions of Technical Progress in the Mechanization and Automation of Animal Husbandry
3 Results of Directions Implementation
References
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage
1 Introduction
2 Research Purpose
3 Materials and Methods
4 Research Results
5 Conclusions
References
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space to Improve the Effectiveness of Communication in the “Student-Teacher” Model
1 Introduction
2 Discussion
3 Conclusion
References
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use by the Russian Small Business
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
1 Introduction
2 Grounds and Legal Consequences of the Alienation of the Right to Lease
3 Lease Right Valuation
4 Conclusion
References
Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context of the Implementation of Information and Communication Technologies
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors of the Prospective Development in Agro-Industrial Complex
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Method
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach to Create Elements of Biotechnology for the Formation of Highly Productive Brood Stocks of Sturgeon Species
1 Introduction
2 Material and Research Methods
3 Results and Discussion
References
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development in African Countries
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Monoculture of Agriculture in African Countries and Its Causes
3.2 Crop Production as the Leading Branch of Agriculture in Africa
3.3 Underdevelopment of Livestock in African Countries
4 Discussion
4.1 North Africa. Algeria
4.2 West Africa. Ivory Coast
4.3 East Africa. Ethiopia
4.4 Republic of South Africa Is the Only Economically Developed Country in Africa
5 Conclusions
References
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management in the Development of Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region
1 Introduction
2 Background and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers in Terms of the Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses in Connection with Their State
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Legal Aspects of Agrotourism Development in the Russian Federation
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
5 Conclusions
References
Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica Rice Varieties in the Russian Federation
1 Introduction
2 Purpose of Research
3 Materials and Methods
4 Results and Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Increasing the Efficiency of Training Organizational and Managerial Personnel for Agricultural Production
1 Introduction
2 Relevance
3 Problem Statement
4 Theoretical Part
5 Practical Results
6 Conclusion
References
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening Share of the Combined Working Body for Non-moldboard Tillage
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Conclusion
References
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy Products as the Main Food Products of the Consumer Basket
1 Introduction
2 Methods and Subject of the Study
3 Identification of Problems and Ways to Solve Them
4 Conclusion
References
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing the Economic Efficiency of the Agro-Industrial Complex
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy as an Object of State Policy
1 Introduction
2 Methodology and Research Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource-Saving Technologies in Dryland Farming
1 Introduction
2 Research Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals with Scrapie of Sheep and Goats
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape on the Results of Soil Modelling
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching Scientific Style of Speech to Foreign Students
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References s
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
4.1 Factors Leading to Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
4.2 Methods of Assessing the Probability of Bankruptcy of an Agricultural Organization
4.3 Bankruptcy Procedure of Agricultural Organizations
4.4 Problems of Legal Regulation of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations in Russia
5 Conclusions
References
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian Federation: Issues of Eliminating the Shortcomings of the Organizational and Legal Aspect of the Tax System
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework of Continuing Education
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting Development Options in the Integrated Systems of Corporate Type in the Agro-industrial Complex
1 Introduction
2 Results
3 Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning Foreign Language
1 Introduction
2 Methodologies
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological Mechanisms of Self-regulation in the Leaders of the Agro-industrial Complex
1 Introduction
2 Discussion
3 Research Methods and Techniques
4 Research Results
5 Conclusion
References
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics” at T-University
1 Introduction
2 Objectives and Methods of Research
3 Conclusion
References
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech Delay Using a Sensory Room
1 Introduction
2 Purpose of the Present Study
3 Theoretical and Methodological Approaches to the Organization of Psychological and Pedagogical Support
4 Conclusion and Recommendation
References
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational Approach
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Method
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Research Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions of Socio-political Upheavals in 1917 (Spiritual and Moral Aspects and Lessons of the Past for Students of the Agribusiness and Mechanical Engineering Faculties)
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Main Part
References
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic Research and Solving Translation Problems
1 On Urgent Modern Need for Contemporary Tools of Linguistic and Translation Studies
2 Representativeness as the Basis of the Reliability of the Language Corpus Data
3 Specific Peculiarities of Linguistic Corpora
4 Different Types of Linguistic Corpora to Meet the Diverse Needs of Modern Studies and to Solve Translation Problems
5 The Functionality of Language Corpora
6 Solving Translation Problems: Optimizing the Use of the Language Corpus Functionality
6.1 Language Corpus as a Means of Solving Translation Problems
6.2 Typology of Translation Problems to Be Solved by Linguistic Corpora
6.3 Special Reference to Parallel Linguistic Corpora as a Useful Tool of Linguistic Studies and Translation Problems’ Solving
7 Summary
References
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course in Institutions
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities in the Russian Federation and Foreign Countries
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results of the Research
4 Conclusions
References
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning in the Communication Space
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory of Foreign Trade Development in Agricultural Products
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories - “Ecosystem Living Villages of the Don”
1 Introduction
2 Current Tendencies and Trends
3 Research Analysis: Terminological Apparatus, International Practice, Regions of Russia
4 Model (Project)
5 Conclusions and Suggestions
References
The Possibilities of Simulation-Based Training in Medicine and Other Fields
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English
1 Introduction
2 Main Stages of “LEXIcal Skill” Formation
2.1 Teaching the Lexical Side of Foreign Language Speech
2.2 Exercises Aimed at Improving Lexical Skills
3 Conclusion
References
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction with Its Organization
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Morphological Patterns
3.2 Syntactical Patterns
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction in Primary School Children with Mental Delay
1 Introduction
2 Purpose of the Present Study
3 Theoretical and Methodological Approaches to the Organization of Psychological and Pedagogical Support
4 Conclusion and Recommendation
References
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments Impact of on the Country’s Food Security
1 Introduction
2 Research Methodology
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting Practices of Using Online Tools
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Survey 1
2.2 Survey 2
3 Theoretical Reasoning
4 Participants
5 Results
6 Discussion
7 Online Tools and Their Contribution to and Possible Benefit for Synchronous Language Learning
8 Conclusion
References
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education in the Higher School of the Future
1 Introduction
2 Media Content in the Educational System
2.1 Methods and Principles of Research
2.2 Media Content in Art Education
3 Results and Conclusions
References
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor in the Instability of Russian Statehood in the XX Century
1 Introduction
2 Traits of the National Character
3 Changes in Russian National Character in the XX Century
4 Conclusion
References
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking of Managers
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People in Conditions of Increased Anxiety and Depression Levels
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign Language Oriented to the Vocational Education of Engineering Students
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional Discourse
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
4.1 Overall Communication Strategies
4.2 Specific Discursive Strategies
5 Conclusion
References
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Method
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies in Communication
1 Introduction
2 Analysis of Wellness Discourse
3 Analysis of Communicative Techniques in Social Media
4 Conclusion
References
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities as a Motivational Factor in Tourism
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 General Characteristics of the Representation of Ethnocultural Discourses in the Social-Cultural Sphere of the Rostov Region
3.2 Survey Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion Cluster of Industrial Tourism in the Rostov Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign Language
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media Metaphorology
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
5 Conclusions
References
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading for Children with Speech Disorders Using Information Technology
1 Introduction
2 Research Results
3 Conclusion
References
Ensuring the Economic Security of the Activities of Companies
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support of the Enterprises
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science” (Modern Media Technologies in the Interaction of Science and Society)
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent in Different Types of Media Texts
1 Introduction
2 Organization of the Study
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially Protected Natural Territory of the Chelyabinsk Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps of the Mined Coal Pit Korkinsky
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa Pennata L. in the Forest-Steppe Zone of the Chelyabinsk Region (Etkul and Korkinsky Districts)
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool for a Regional Environmental and Industrial Policy of Resource-Saving
1 Introduction
2 Basic Approaches to Resource-Saving in the Agricultural Industry
3 Results: Promising Efficient Technologies for the Processing of Poultry Manure
4 Conclusion
References
Finding a Rare Adventive Species Scirpus Orientalis Ohwi in the Urals and Its Relationship with Historical Trading Roads of Eurasian Transport Integration
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration of Russia and the Countries of Central Asia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing the Underground Layer of Soil
1 Introduction
2 Conclusions
References
Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow of Hot Water Heating Systems’ Sectional Radiators
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring. Technical and Informational Means of Supporting the Formation of Civil Society Institutions
1 Introduction
2 Options for Responding to Environmental Issues at the Individual Level
3 Educational Games as a Tool for Environmental Monitoring
4 Corrective Games and Self-organization of Society
5 Conclusion
References
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing the Methods of Group Correction of the Psychoemotional State in the Online Format
1 Introduction
2 Methods of Group Correction of the Psycho-emotional State from the Point of View of Applied Philosophy
3 Technical Means of Providing Group Methods for Correcting the Psychoemotional State in the Online Format
4 Conclusion
References
Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting Dissolved Oxygen Concentration
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Models
2.2 MOdel’s Hyperparameters
3 Results and Discussion
3.1 Statistical Analysis of Environmental Data
3.2 Building and Evaluating Machine Learning Models
4 Conclusion
References
Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State as a Means of Promoting an Ecological Worldview
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Directions for Improving the Environmental Project Efficiency Assessment Methodology
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Research Methods
3 Results and Consideration
4 Conclusion
References
Investment Possibilities of Development of the Real Sector of the Regional Economy and Their Environmental Impact
1 Introduction
2 Literature Review
3 Materials and Methods
4 Research Results
5 Discussion and Conclusion
References
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems of the Agrarian Sector in Drylands
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation in Coastal Areas of Large Cities
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusions
References
Evaluation of the Geoecological Factors Influence on the Foundations’ Precipitation, Located on Anisotropic Soil Bases
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services in the Tourist Activity of Ukraine
1 Introduction
2 Methodological Foundations
2.1 Methodology
2.2 Literature Review
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development in the Digital Society
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration on Foreign Policy: The Case of Kazakhstan
1 Introduction
1.1 The Effect of Kazakhstan's Energy and Uranium Policy on Kazakhstan's Diplomacy and Economy
2 How Uranium and the Nuclear Policy of Kazakhstan Affect Their Diplomacy?
3 Effects of Other Energy Resources
4 Conclusion
References
Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating Turbulent Jets to Eliminate the Risk of the Formation of Unventilated Zones in Large Premises
1 Introduction. Relevance of the Study
2 Methods. Theoretical Prerequisites and Calculated Dependencies
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusion
References
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions of the Krasnodar Territory in Terms of Quality of Life
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Literature Review
2.2 Methodological Approach
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Results of Development and Appliance of an Expert System for Public Catering Businesses’ Competitive Index Assessment
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusions
References
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian
1 Introduction
2 Jordan Normal Form of Hamiltonian Matrix
3 Generating Function of Canonical Transformation
4 Conclusions
References
Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative Technology in the Forest Industry
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows with Ketosis in a Natural-Technogenic Province
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using a Probiotic in the Diet
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery and Psychology of Their Sales in Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusion
References
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusion
References
Particularities of Management in the Sphere of Ecology in Russia and Alaska, USA
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusion
References
Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusion
References
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry: Tasks and Prospects of Digitalization of Russian Organizations
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusions
References
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry Settlements on Their Planning
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying the Features of Accumulation and Distribution of Chemical Elements in Objects of Animal Origin
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources Management (NRM): An Analysis of Hydropolitics in Kyrgyzstan
1 Introduction
2 NRM in Kyrgyzstan: Transboundary Rivers and Watersheds
2.1 Hydropower: Institutional Management and Practices in Kyrgyzstan
3 Conclusion
References
Investigation of the Process for Impurities Magnetic Extracting from Liquid Food Medium
1 Introduction
2 Mathematical Analysis
3 Result
4 Conclusions
References
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application of Digitalization of Agriculture
1 Introduction
2 Research Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions and Recommendations
References
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation of an Electronic Educational Resource
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University Ecosystem as the Dominant of Higher Education in Targeting Activities
1 Introduction
1.1 A Brief Review of the Literature
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project Implementation in the Context of Society Informatization and Responsible Consumption
1 Introduction
2 Discussions
3 Materials and Methods
4 The Research Part
5 Effective Part
6 Conclusion
References
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials as a Factor in the Transition to a “Green” Economy
1 Introduction
2 Review of Literature
3 Methods
4 Conclusion
References
Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population of the Voronezh Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm Under the Conditions of Introduction of Curcuma Longa L.
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion and Conclusions
References
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Research Results and Discussion
4 Results
5 Conclusion
References
Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation State of Building Materials
1 Introduction
2 Methods and Materials
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Market Capitalization Research of Companies
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Role of Proper Assessment of Agricultural Land to Improve the Efficiency of Its Use
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Use of Migrant Labor in the Agricultural Sector of the Economy
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises in the Context of the COVID-19 Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy Transition Technologies
1 Introduction
2 Entropy Coefficient of Environmental Quality of Technologies
3 Assessment of the Profitability of the Life Cycle of Technologies
4 Conclusions
References
New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century
1 Introduction
1.1 The Aim of the Study
2 Research Methodology
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Rationality of Energy Cogeneration for Aeration Blowers at WWTPs
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Technological Conditions
2.2 Economic Conditions
2.3 Method and Terms of Evaluations
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Exploring Consumer Awareness of Health and Environmental Implications of Lead Toxicity in Household Paints
1 Introduction
2 Background
2.1 Lead Toxicity as a Health and Environmental Concern
2.2 Lead in Paint Regulation
2.3 The Malaysian Scenario
2.4 Global Movement to Phase Out Lead from Paints
3 Materials and Methods
4 Results
4.1 Descriptive Statistics of Demographic Characteristics
4.2 Reliability Analysis
4.3 Descriptive Analysis
4.4 Normality Test
4.5 Test of Relationship Between Demographic Characteristics of Respondents and Awareness Measures
5 Discussion and Conclusion
References
Specificity of the Use of Digital Tools in the Formation of Professional Competencies of Teachers—Defectologists
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Strategies for Improvement and Evaluation of the Quality Management System of Uzbekistan Manufacturers
1 Introduction
1.1 Analysis of the Relevant Literature
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Digitalization as Strategies for Public Self-management of the Cultural Environment During the Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Foreign Languages Teaching Transformation in the COVID-19 Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusions
References
The Impact of Green Tourism on the Development of the Regional Economy
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
A Method for Application of Remote Sensing Data in Crop Simulation Models
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusions
References
Digitalization in the Global Stock Market in the Post Coronavirus Era
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Issues of Construction Industry Amidst the Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Application of Mathematical Methods to Evaluate Vibration Conveyor
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Extramural Studies: Harvesting and Analysis of Students’ Digital Footprint
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Involvement of Students in the Activities in the LEARNING Management System
3.2 Analysis of Midpoint Assessment
3.3 Preferences of Extramural Students by the Tasks Performance Way in Practical Classes
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Modifications of a Model Material of Billet for the Procedure of Screw Rolling on a Model of Four-roll Mills
1 Introduction
2 Metodology
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Development of Safe Breakthrough Management in Entrepreneurship
1 Introduction
2 Economic Theory About the Scientific Approach to the Problem
3 The Formation of Breakthrough Management
4 The Evolution of the COMPAny's MEB and the Role of the Entrepreneur in This Process
5 MEB Components
References
Theoretical Foundations and Methods for the Rational Location of Gas Fire Detectors Based on Gas Control Technology. Mathematical Modelling of Gas Fire Detectors Location for Early Fire Detection
1 Introduction
2 Location Methods for Gas Fire Detectors
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
The Impact of Climate on the Environment of Hot Cities in Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Application of Digital Technologies in the Agricultural Sector
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Mathematical Modelling of Electrolyte Concentration Field in the Controlled Electrochemical Resistance
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Grounding and Lightning Protection of a Transformer Substation
1 Introduction
2 Protection Against Direct Lightning Strikes
3 External Grounding Loop
4 Lightning Protection of a Transformer Substation
5 Grounding Requirements for Power Conversion Facilities
6 Internal Grounding Loop
7 Grounding Lightning Rods
8 Conclusions
References
The Challenges in Waste Management During the Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Compliance Control in the Context of Sanctions and Pandemics as a Method of Ensuring the Economic Security of a Transport Enterprise
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Satureja Montana L. Essential Oil Influence on the Blood Component Composition and the Serum Bactericidal Activity
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Investigation of Optimal Approaches to Assessing the Innovative Potential for Regional Transport Improvement—Part II: Choice of Regions and Conclusions
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Analysis of Consumer Preferences and Veterinary and Sanitary Evaluation of the Cooked Sausages Quality Produced by Primorsk Manufacturers
1 Introduction
2 Material and Research Methods
3 Results Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Development of a Promising Method of Pre-sowing Grain Processing
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Effect of Porosity and PCM Content on Heat-Storage Properties of Foam Copper/Paraffin Composite
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Veterinary and Sanitary Examination and Methods for Determining the Quality and Safety of Sausages
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Study of Individual Field Isolates of the Genus Fusarium for the Ability to Synthesize Complex Proteins
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Analysis of Preserved Feed from Individual Farms of the Republic of Tatarstan
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Calculation of Energy-Saving Measures for the Protection of Agricultural Facilities from Pests
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Physiological Role of Carbohydrate-Vitamin-Mineral Concentrates in Sheep Feeding
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Application Biologically Active Supplements in the Organic Poultry Farming
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Use of Adipogenic Stem Cells in Treatment of Oronasal Fistulas in Dogs
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Comparative Effectiveness of Probiotics in Store Pigs Raising
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Study of the Effect of an Antioxidant on the Quality of Broiler Meat
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Sanitary Evaluation of RABbit's Slaughter Products When Supplementing Antioxidant in the Diet
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Breeding Store Pigs with Probiotics
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Experimental Evaluation of the Protective Activity of Hepavitol on the Model of Acute Fatty Hepatosis in Rats
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Benchmarking Tariff Regulation as a Mechanism for the Digital Transformation of the Activities of Water Supply and Sewerage Enterprises
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Foreign Methods of Benchmarking
2.2 Russian Methods of Benchmarking in Tariff Regulation
3 Results
3.1 Tariff Setting in the USA
3.2 Russian Features of Tariff Regulation
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Evaluation of the Toxic Effects of Smokeless Tobacco Chewing Mixtures Based on Bioluminescence Testing Using the Example of Naswar
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Multi-agent Algorithm for Orientation and Navigation of Autonomous Robots in Mountainous Areas
1 Introduction
2 Data Acquisition System for Autonomous Robot Navigation
3 Multi-agent Algorithm for Processing Data of the Navigation System
4 Conclusion
References
Histological Assessment of the Internal Organs of Quails When Adding Amaranth Flour to Their Diet
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
3.1 The First Experimental Group
3.2 Second Experimental Group
3.3 Third Experimental Group
4 Conclusion
References
Visualization of Open-Pit Mining in the Arctic Using 3D Models and Virtual Reality Technology
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion and Future Work
References
Determination of the Complex Environmental and Socio-economic Effect in the Extraction of Rare Earth Metals from Red Mud
1 Introduction
2 Materials
3 Methods
4 Results
5 Discussion
6 Conclusions
References
National Climate Change Adaptation Plan in Russia: Legal Regulation and Prospects for Regional Implementation
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Selection of Software for the Development of a Methodological and Software Package for the Course “Computer Graphics”
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Tax Administration in Transport Sphere in the Digitalization Process
1 Introduction
2 Introduction
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Smart Economy and Its Impact on Educational Process of Transport Specialists
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Need to Improve Methodology of Assessing Corporate Entities Activities from Regional Perspective
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Investment Policy in the Transport Sector and Its Impact on the Economic Development of the Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Management of Innovative Organizations in Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Management Processes Digitalization for Organization’s Economic Security Ensure
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Use of Innovative Technologies in Staff Recruitment
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Modelling of the Financial Risk Attitude System of Young Russians
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Effectiveness of Applying Methods for Determining the Main Parameters of the Business Process of Organizations
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Last Mile Delivery Transformation as a Method to Improve Customer Experience in Post-cOVID-19 Russia and the World
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Evaluation of the Effectiveness of Marketing Communications on the Internet Using Mathematical Modeling Methods
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Target Settings and Types of Cultural, Leisure Activities of the Population in Stavropol Krai
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Readiness of the University Economic Programs’ Graduates for the First Employment
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Application of Game Technologies in a Technical University: Example of a Business Game «Determination of Thermal Resistance of an Enclosing Structure»
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Applying Multimedia Technologies for Implementing Active Methods of Teaching Foreign Languages to Undergraduate Students of Transport Specialties
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Use of Artificial Intelligence and Robotics Technologies for Illegal Purposes
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Constraints of Social Consolidation of Urban Communities
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
3.1 Constraints of Social Consolidation of Urban Communities
4 Conclusion
References s
Study the Attitude of Teachers and Students Toward Online Classes at Technical University
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussions
5 Conclusion
References
Approaches to the Task of Searching for Anomalies in Textile Texture Using Neural Networks
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Problems of Implementation and Use of BIM Technology in the Construction of Transport Infrastructure
1 Introduction
2 Main Part
3 Results and Discussions
4 Conclusion
References
Data Analysis of the Relationship Between Social Loafing and Team Effectiveness
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Literature Review and Research Hypothesis
2.2 Research Design
3 Data Analysis and Results
3.1 Difference Test
3.2 Descriptive Analysis and Correlation Analysis
3.3 Regression Analysis
4 Discussion
4.1 Research Discussion
4.2 Research Deficiencies and Prospects
5 Conclusions
References
Business Reliability of Construction of Nuclear Power Facilities in Global Markets
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Experience of Microprobe Research of Archaeological Items from the Excavations of the Yugorskaya Sopka Settlement (Nenets Autonomous Area)
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Artificial Intelligence as a Means of Rosselhoznadzor: Problems and Prospects
1 Introduction
2 Technologies Using Artificial Intelligence
3 The Use of Artificial Intelligence in Regulating the Production of Veterinary Medicines
4 Disadvantages of Artificial Intelligence Technologies
5 Legal Problems of Using Artificial Intelligence
6 Conclusion
References
Prospects for Digitalization of Rural Areas
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Digitalization of Industry as Tool for Increasing Production Efficiency: Best Practices and New Solutions
1 Introduction
2 Problem Formulation
3 Materials and Methods
4 Results
5 Discussion
6 Conclusions
References
Digitalization of the Agro-Industrial Complex in an Era of Global Challenges
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results of the Research
4 Discussion of Results
5 Conclusions
References
Improving the System of Criterion Indicators for a Comprehensive Assessment of Urbanized Territories
1 Introduction
2 Methods (Model)
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Digital Educational Environment as a Condition for Training Linguists
1 Introduction
2 Methodologies
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Principles of City’s Architectural and Urban Planning Structure Restoration After the Great Patriotic War and Their Implementation on the Example of Rostov-on-Don
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Computer-Based and Gamification Learning Systems in the Context of Teaching Foreign Languages
1 Introduction
2 Methods and Materials
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Analysis and Evaluation of Innovation Activity of the Russian Economy
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Venture Investments as a Key Factor of Innovative Development of Economic Systems
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Problem Aspects of the Implementation of Digital Technologies in the Financial and Accounting Sphere
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Using Information and Communication Technologies to Solve Educational Problems
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Game Applications on Modern Devices as Means of Activating Educational Activities
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Developing Communicative Skills of Specialists of the Agro-Industrial Complex by Means of Information Technologies
1 Introduction
2 Methods and Materials
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Application of a Mind Mapping-Based Contextual Approach into an Individual Education of Engineers
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion and Recommendation
References
Evaluation of Siliceous Opal-Cristobalite Rocks for the Production of Wall Ceramics
1 Introduction
2 Methods and Materials
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Problems of Filtration Consolidation of Two-Layer Soils of Different Structural Strength in the Form of a Parallelepiped
1 Introduction
2 Problem Statement
2.1 Task I
2.2 Task II
3 Methods and Solutions to the Problem
4 Determination of the Sediment of Bases
5 Results
6 Conclusions
References
Investigation of the Operation of Foundations in the Form of Shallow Shells on an Elastic Foundation
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Action of Moving Load on a Two-Layer Shell in Elastic Medium
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Statement and Analytical Solution of the Problem
3.2 Numerical Experiment
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Impact of Uneven Base Deformation on the Frame Building Envelope
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Hybrid Fiber-Reinforced Concrete for Reinforced-Concrete Sheet Piling
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Modeling of the Resistance of a Bored Hanging Pile
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Method for Compaction Control of Artificial Foundations with Coarse Clastic Soils
1 Introduction
1.1 A Brief Description of the Work
1.2 Research Review
1.3 Statement of the Problem
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Research Technology
2.2 Test Platform
2.3 Test Data
3 Results
3.1 Dependence of Compaction Factor on Dynamic Density Meter Readings
3.2 Dependence of Compaction Factor on the Number of Passes of the Vibratory Roller
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Research of the Pipe Culvert Influence on Permafrost Base, Depending on the Wind Direction
1 Introduction
2 Methods
2.1 Thermophysical Parameters for Calculation
2.2 The Study of the Temperature Regime of Permafrost Soil Was Carried Out in the FEM Models Software Package by the Termoground Program in the Annual Cycle of the Effect of Temperatures on the Soil
3 Results and Discussion
3.1 The Direction of the West-East Railway Track, the Culvert is Protected from Wind
3.2 The Direction of the West-East Railway Track, the Placement of the Culvert Parallel to the Movement of the Prevailing Wind
4 Conclusions
References
Interaction of a Long Pile with a Multilayer Soil Mass, Taking into Account Hardening
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results of the Study
4 Conclusion and Discussion
References
Load-Bearing Capacity and Curvature of Steel-Fiber-Reinforced Concrete Bending Elements
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Brief Description of the Methodology for Determining the Load-Bearing Capacity
2.2 Algorithm for Determining the Tensile Strength of Steel-Fibre Concrete Rfbt
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Studies of Clay Soils Under Triaxial Block Cyclic Loading
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Termoground® for the Numerical Modelling of Structures on Permafrost Soil in the Russian Federation
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Assessment of the Dynamic Stability of Sandy Soil Based on the Results of Laboratory Studies
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Index of Water Migration in a Closed System as a Parameter for Assessing Frost Susceptibility of Soils
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Soil Samples
2.2 Frost Heave Test
2.3 Freezing Test
3 Results
3.1 Frost Heaving Test in an Open System
3.2 Freezing Soil Samples in a Closed System
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Problem of Standardization for Assessing the Operational Reliability of Anti-landslide Structures
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Assessment of Operational Reliability of Anti-landslide Structures. Description of the Diagnostic Object
2.2 Basic Methods
3 Results
3.1 Object Diagnostics
3.2 Conclusion on the Results of the Diagnosis
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Investigation of the Work of the Lakhta Center in Weak Soil Foundations of St. Petersburg
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Physical Training and Sports in the System of Students’ Professional Training
1 Introduction
2 Currency and Problems of the Research
3 Methodological Basis of the Research
4 Problem Statement
5 Research Methods
6 Findings
7 Conclusion
References
Comparative Assessment of Potato Varieties in the Conditions of Khabarovsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Conditions and Research Methodology
3 Research Results
4 Conclusions
References
Study of Phacelia Tanacetifolia Benth as a Green Manure Crop in the Conditions of Primorsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Application of Background Indicators of Agrogenic Soils in Agro-Ecological Assessment
1 Introduction
2 Literature Review
3 Results
References
Application of Agrochemical Fujimin on Korean Pine Seedlings
1 Introduction
2 The Research Object and Methodology
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
The Need for Reforestation in the Territory of the State Forest Fund in Primorsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Main Types of Water Supply System Renovation
1 Introduction
2 Ussuriysk Water Supply System
3 Goals and Objectives of the City Water Supply System
4 Modernization of the CIty’s Water Treatment Facilities
5 Condition of the CIty’s Water Supply Networks
6 Conclusions
References
Sewage Systems in Small Settlements
1 Introduction
2 Objects of Research
3 Measures to Improve the Work of Sewage Treatment Facilities
4 Conclusions
References
Volumetric Tables for Quercus Dentata in Primorsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Research Methods
3 Research Findings
4 Conclusion
References
Experience in Large-Sized Needle Fir (Abies Holophylla) Seedlings Cultivation in the Forest-Steppe Zone of Primorsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Methodology and Research Object
3 Survey Results
4 Conclusion
References
Monitoring the Biological Productivity of Fungi Macromycetes in the Woodland of Southern Primorye
1 Introduction
2 Research Objects and Methods
3 Research Results
4 Conclusions
References
Volumetric Characteristics of Padus Asiatica Kom. Trunk Timber in Primorsky Krai
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Morphological Characteristics of Atrioventricular Heart Valves of a Female Amur Leopard Cat (Prionailurus Bengalensis Euptilurus) in Normal Conditions
1 Introduction
2 Purpose and Objectives of the Research
3 Objects and Methods
4 Research Results
5 Left Atrioventricular Valve
6 Conclusions
References
The Use of Ascorbic Acid as an Improver of Oxidative Action in the Production of Wheat Bread
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Effect of Biologically Active Substances on Yield and Protein Content of Soybean Variety Primorskaya 86 Under the Experimental Field Conditions of Primorskaya State Agricultural Academy
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Grain Amaranth: Morphological and Biological Features, Phytoremediation Properties, Methods for the Determination of Heavy Metals in Plant Biomass
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Morphological and Biological Features of Amaranth
2.2 Phytoremediation Properties of Amaranth
2.3 Research Methodology
2.4 Method for the Determination of Heavy Metals in Plant Biomass
3 Research Results
3.1 Biometric Results of Studied Amaranth Varieties
3.2 Results of the Chemical Analysis of the Biomass of the Studied Amaranth Varieties
4 Conclusions
5 Declaration of Competing Interest
References
Rationale for the Pulsed Operation Mode Use of Ice Water Generator
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Peculiarities of Plantation Dynamics in Forest Plots Managed by State Farms in Southern Primorsky Krai (by the Former State Farm “Rassvet” Forests Example)
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Research Methodology
3 Results of the Study and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Electrophysical Properties of Soybean Seeds and Justification of Their Electro Separation Principle in Primorsky Krai Conditions
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Research Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
The Transformation of the Defense Policy of the British Empire in the First Half of the 19th Century
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Methodology of Using Content Analysis Elements in Teaching Foreign Students at Agricultural Universities
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
North American Colonies of the British Empire and the Problem of Ensuring Their Security in the 60s XIX Century
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
More on Bones Pathology Caused by Osteoporosis in Wolf (Canis Lupus L., 1758) on the Olkhon Island
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methodology
3 Results of Research
References
Assessment of the Living Condition of Species of the Genus Pine on the Territory of the Green Zone of Ussuriysk
1 Introduction
2 Research Methods and Objects
3 Research Results
4 Research Results
References
The Effect of the Feed Complex «Lactokormovit» on the Growth Rate of Replacement Heifers
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Investigation of Traction Coefficients of Magnetic Transport Devices Moving on Ferromagnetic Surfaces
1 Introduction
2 General Characteristics of Magnetic Transport Devices
3 Materials and Methods
4 Research Results
5 Discussion
6 Conclusion
References
The Relationship of Public Health with Indicators of the Road Transport System
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Materials
2.2 Methods
3 Results
3.1 The Relationship of Respiratory Morbidity with Indicators of the Transport System in 2019
3.2 The Relationship of Respiratory Morbidity with Indicators of the Transport System in 2020
3.3 Identification of the Relationship Between the Incidence Rates of Covid-19 in the Regions of the Russian Federation with the Indicators of the Transport System for the Period 2000–2020
4 Discussion and Conclusion
References
Biodegradation of Chemical Waste Containing Anthracene by Municipal Solid Waste Composting
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Composting
2.2 Determining the Amount of PAHs
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Fluctuating Asymmetry Index for Searching for Locations Suitable for Isolating Microorganisms-Destructors of Naphthalene
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Usage of Controlling Magnetic Fields Effect for Performance Improvement of Electric Arc Welding and Surfacing
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods. Results
3 Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Influence of Controlling Magnetic Fields on Metal Structure at Electric Arc Welding and Surfacing
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods. Results
3 Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Alienation of Students from the Learning Process Due to Their Level of Metacognitive Awareness and Personal Life Position
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Personal Predictors of Students’ Normative Informational Behavior
1 Introduction
1.1 Relevance
1.2 Purpose and Research Questions
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Measurements and Data Processing
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Peculiarities of Experiencing Anxiety and Fears by Children with Musculoskeletal Disorders
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methodology
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
The Use of a Competence-Based Approach in the Training of Employees of the Inspection of the State Architectural and Construction Control of Ukraine to Improve the Quality of Public Services Provided by Them
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Sino-Russian Experience in Smart Grid Development: Issues and Perspectives
1 Introduction
2 Chinese Smart Grid Concept Materials and Power Energy Methods
3 Chinese Management System of Smart Grid
4 Results and Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Prospects for the Application of a House with a Positive Energy Balance
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Using Digital Technology to Reduce the Carbon Footprint in Livestock Production
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Economic and Legal Aspects of Accessibility of Housing in the Region
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Managemental Aspects of Human Capital Formation in the Russian Federation’s Regions
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Europeanization of Digitalization of Integration Processes in the Transport Sector of the Arctic Region
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Discussion
4 Results
5 Conclusion
References
Nonlinear Mathematical Model of an Economic Soliton
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Conlusion
References
The Logic of Graphic Representation and Its Influence on the Methods of Architectural Design
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Formation of a Statistical Sample of Objects of a Stationary Trading Network When Establishing Standards for the Accumulation of Municipal Solid Waste
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Pricing at Russian Wine Market: Marketing Approach
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Discussions and Results
4 Conclusions
References
Psycho-Pedagogical Aspects of Forming a Competence Model of an Executive
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
3.1 Specifics of the Implementation of the Competency-Based Approach to the Training of Specialists at Various Managerial Levels
3.2 Psycho-Pedagogical Aspects of the Formation of a Successful Specialist in the Agroindustrial Sphere
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Legal Forms of the Mechanism of Incentivation of the Personal Management in Modern Social-Economic System at Enterprises and in the Agricultural Organizations
1 Introduction
2 Purpose of the Study
3 Research Methods
4 Research Issues
5 Results of the Research
6 Discussion of the Results
7 Conclusions
References
Hungary in the Global Pharmaceutical Market: Cooperation Trends with Russia
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Energy Policy of Turkey, a Specialized View on Turkish Foreign Politics
1 Introduction
2 Research on TURKEy’s Energy Data
3 Renewable Energy Potential of Turkey
4 TANAP Project
5 Conclusion
5.1 Critical Point of Turkey – Natural Gas Reserve
References
A Qualitative Research Study on International Migration from the Perspective of International Cultural Communication
1 Introduction
2 International Migration and Its Causes
2.1 Push-Pull Theory
2.2 Network Theory
3 International Migration Movements in Turkey
4 International Migration and Intercultural Communication
5 Conclusion
References
Evaluation of Ecotoxicity of New Adipate Plasticizers
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Starting Materials
2.2 Synthesis Methods
2.3 Methods of Analysis
2.4 Preparation of Film Samples
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusions
References
Mathematical Modeling of Diabetic Retinopathy with Diabetic Macular Edema and Primary Open-Angle Glaucoma
1 Introduction
1.1 Prevalence of Diabetes Mellitus and Its Effect on Eye Disease
1.2 Diabetic Retinopathy
1.3 Diabetic Macular Edema
1.4 Diabetic Retinopathy and Primary Open-Angle Glaucoma
2 Problem
3 Materials and Methods
3.1 Development of a Mathematical Model for Predicting the Progression of Diabetic Retinopathy Complicated by Diabetic Macular Edema
3.2 Development of the Mathematical Model for Predicting the Diabetic Retinopathy Progression Complicated by Primary Open-Angle Glaucoma
4 Results and Discussion
4.1 Assessing the Condition of the Patient with Diabetic Retinopathy and Diabetic Macular Edema Using a Computer Program
4.2 Assessing the Condition of a Patient with Diabetic Retinopathy and Primary Open-Angle Glaucoma Using a Computer Program
5 Conclusion
References
Key Aspects of Accommodation and Restaurant Service in the Development of Regional Tourism
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Physiological and Genetic Evaluation of Sudan Grass Samples for Cold Hardiness
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Research Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Features of Respiratory Pathology of Goats
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
The Specifics of Taxation of Agricultural Producers
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
A New Program for Automation of Shoe Production “Shoecom”
1 List of Models
2 List of Orders
3 Analytics
4 Calculator
5 Statistical Methods
6 Warehouse
7 Worker’s Page
8 Administration Panel
9 Conclusion
References
The Barrier Role of Wastewater Treatment Plants Against Opportunistic Bacteria
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Molecular DNA-Markers in the Selection of Meadow Clover
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Conclusion
References
Regulation of the Microclimate in Greenhouses Using a Mini-computer
1 Introduction
2 Research Methodology
3 Conclusion
References
Energy Conversion in Agribusiness
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Conclusion
References
Features of the Use of Feedback in the Personnel Management System of a State-Owned Enterprise, Including transport enterprises
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Discussion
4 Conclusion
References s
Legal Basis of Regulation and Prospects for State Support of Tourism Activities in Russia
1 Introduction
2 Background and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Normative Yield - the Basis of Cadastral Valuation of Land
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
ICT Competency and Teaching Translation for Professional Purposes Including Ecology and Energy Management
1 Introduction: Understanding of ICT Competency
2 Survey and Findings
3 “ICT In Translation for Professional Purposes” Course Planning
4 Perspectives of Further Course Development
References
The Role of Human Resources Management in Technological Enterprises in the Digital Transformation Environment
1 Introduction
2 Human Resources Management in Ecology and Energy Sector
3 Human Resources and the Role in the Digital Transformation of Businesses and Enterprises
4 The Challenges of HR in the Digital Environment
5 Benefits of Digitalization in Human Resources
6 Conclusions
References
Maps of the Distribution of Polylepis Forests in Southern Peru
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Sites and Area of Study
2.2 Fieldwork and Review of Biological Material
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Determination of Thermal Conductivity of Samples of Materials of Construction Production
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Result
4 Conclusion
References
Environmental Substantiation of the Use of Soil Based on Sewage Sludge from Urban Wastewater Treatment Plants in the Landscaping of Residential Areas
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Deformation Properties of Polyethylene Film Under Mechanical Impact
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Interaction of Weighty Layer of Soil of Limited Thickness with Incompressible Base and Pit Fence When Exposed to Distributed Load Near It
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Problem Statement
2.2 Solving the Problem
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Making Soil Foundations in Seismic Areas
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Preliminary Assessment of the Bearing Capacity of Soils Using a Geotechnical Database
1 Introduction
1.1 Study Background
2 Methods
2.1 Geotechnical Zoning of Nur-Sultan City
2.2 Development of a Special Geotechnical Zoning Map for the Optimal Pile Length
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusions
References s
Features of Chemical and Biochemical Aggressiveness of Underground Water in Relation to Concretes Used in Underground Environment of Saint Petersburg
1 Introduction
2 On Aggressiveness of Groundwater in the Urbanized Area
3 Waterproofing When Deepening Bases of Architectural Monuments
4 Survey of the Basements of the Theater After Reconstruction
5 Waterproofing Protection of the Underground Part of the Building
6 Conclusion
References
Investigating the Features of Various Plate Models Under the Thermal Shock in the ANSYS Package
1 Introduction
2 Statement of the Thermal Conductivity Problem
3 Numerical Simulation and Its Results
4 Results and Discussion
5 Conclusions
References
Rational Methods for Reinforcing Rectangular Reinforced Concrete Tanks
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References s
Modern Methods for Increasing the Seismic Resistance of Stone Buildings
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Food Security of the Republic of Uzbekistan and Its State After the Pandemic
1 Introduction
2 Research Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
The Consequences of the Pandemic on the Inflow of Foreign Investment Abroad and in the Republic of Uzbekistan
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Research
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
To the Issue of Consideration the Sediment of Foundation Soil as a Multifactorial Anthropogenic Geological Process
1 Introduction
2 Conclusion
References
Allelic Polymorphism of CSN3 and Dgat1 Genes in Herds of Black-and-White and Kholmogorsky Cattle
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Conclusion
References
Milk Productivity of First-Calf Heifers Depending on the Fatness of Mothers Before Calving
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Research Results
4 Conclusion
References
The Case Study of Electrical Sounding in the Identification of Faults Along the Eastern Siberia – Pacific Ocean Oil Pipeline
1 Introduction
2 Theoretical Basis of VES Interpretation
3 VES Interpretation Results
4 Conclusions
References
The Use of CuMnCo Alloy for the Adhesive Layer in the Restoration of Vehicle Parts by Gas-Thermal Spraying Methods
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Nonlinear Strength Analysis of Intersecting Spherical and Cylindrical Composite Shells
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
2.1 Polymer Composite Materials (PCM)
2.2 Influence of Anisotropy of Material Properties on Stresses in Intersecting Composite Shells
3 Results
4 Conclusions
References
Distance Learning at University: Trends, Problems and Prospects
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
References
Digital Transformation of the Economy and a New Paradigm of the Labor Market
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
Use of Innovative Technologies in Staff Recruitment
1 Introduction
2 Methodology
3 Results
4 Discussion
5 Conclusion
References
On the Issue of Mathematical Modeling of Salt Transfer Processes in Soils Taking into Account Convectional Transference
1 Introduction
2 Problem Statement
3 Self-similar and Approximately Self-similar Solution of Problem
4 Difference Schemes for Solving Two-Dimensional Salt Transfer Equations
5 Findings and Discussion
6 Conclusion
References
The Importance of Watershed Management in Sustainable Development
1 Introduction
2 Methods
2.1 The Concept of Watershed
2.2 Developmental Stages of Watershed Management from Past to Present
3 Results
3.1 Watershed Management Approaches
4 Discussions
4.1 Holistic Quaternary Watershed Management
4.2 Holistic (Integrated-Integrated) Watershed Management
5 Conclusion
References
Experience of Administration of Antibiotics of Different Groups to Rabbits and Their Impact on Commercial Indicators
1 Introduction
2 Materials and Methods of Research
3 Conclusions
References
Research of the Possibility of Improving the Aquatic Environment with Probiotics in the Keeping of Golden Malawi Cichlid (Melanochromis Auratus)
1 Introduction
2 Methods
3 Results and Discussion
4 Ethics Approval
5 Data Availability Statement
References
Author Index
Recommend Papers
- Author / Uploaded
- Alexey Beskopylny
- Mark Shamtsyan
- Viktor Artiukh
File loading please wait...
Citation preview
Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems 574
Alexey Beskopylny Mark Shamtsyan Viktor Artiukh Editors
XV International Scientific Conference “INTERAGROMASH 2022” Global Precision Ag Innovation 2022, Volume 1
Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems Volume 574
Series Editor Janusz Kacprzyk, Systems Research Institute, Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw, Poland Advisory Editors Fernando Gomide, Department of Computer Engineering and Automation—DCA, School of Electrical and Computer Engineering—FEEC, University of Campinas—UNICAMP, São Paulo, Brazil Okyay Kaynak, Department of Electrical and Electronic Engineering, Bogazici University, Istanbul, Turkey Derong Liu, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, University of Illinois at Chicago, Chicago, USA Institute of Automation, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, China Witold Pedrycz, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, University of Alberta, Alberta, Canada Systems Research Institute, Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw, Poland Marios M. Polycarpou, Department of Electrical and Computer Engineering, KIOS Research Center for Intelligent Systems and Networks, University of Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus Imre J. Rudas, Óbuda University, Budapest, Hungary Jun Wang, Department of Computer Science, City University of Hong Kong, Kowloon, Hong Kong
The series “Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems” publishes the latest developments in Networks and Systems—quickly, informally and with high quality. Original research reported in proceedings and post-proceedings represents the core of LNNS. Volumes published in LNNS embrace all aspects and subfields of, as well as new challenges in, Networks and Systems. The series contains proceedings and edited volumes in systems and networks, spanning the areas of Cyber-Physical Systems, Autonomous Systems, Sensor Networks, Control Systems, Energy Systems, Automotive Systems, Biological Systems, Vehicular Networking and Connected Vehicles, Aerospace Systems, Automation, Manufacturing, Smart Grids, Nonlinear Systems, Power Systems, Robotics, Social Systems, Economic Systems and other. Of particular value to both the contributors and the readership are the short publication timeframe and the world-wide distribution and exposure which enable both a wide and rapid dissemination of research output. The series covers the theory, applications, and perspectives on the state of the art and future developments relevant to systems and networks, decision making, control, complex processes and related areas, as embedded in the fields of interdisciplinary and applied sciences, engineering, computer science, physics, economics, social, and life sciences, as well as the paradigms and methodologies behind them. Indexed by SCOPUS, INSPEC, WTI Frankfurt eG, zbMATH, SCImago. All books published in the series are submitted for consideration in Web of Science. For proposals from Asia please contact Aninda Bose ([email protected]).
Alexey Beskopylny · Mark Shamtsyan · Viktor Artiukh Editors
XV International Scientific Conference “INTERAGROMASH 2022” Global Precision Ag Innovation 2022, Volume 1
Editors Alexey Beskopylny Don State Technical University Rostov- on-Don, Russia
Mark Shamtsyan St. Petersburg State Institute of Technology St. Petersburg, Russia
Viktor Artiukh St. Petersburg State Polytechnical Univesity St. Petersburg, Russia
ISSN 2367-3370 ISSN 2367-3389 (electronic) Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems ISBN 978-3-031-21431-8 ISBN 978-3-031-21432-5 (eBook) https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5 © The Editor(s) (if applicable) and The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 This work is subject to copyright. All rights are solely and exclusively licensed by the Publisher, whether the whole or part of the material is concerned, specifically the rights of translation, reprinting, reuse of illustrations, recitation, broadcasting, reproduction on microfilms or in any other physical way, and transmission or information storage and retrieval, electronic adaptation, computer software, or by similar or dissimilar methodology now known or hereafter developed. The use of general descriptive names, registered names, trademarks, service marks, etc. in this publication does not imply, even in the absence of a specific statement, that such names are exempt from the relevant protective laws and regulations and therefore free for general use. The publisher, the authors, and the editors are safe to assume that the advice and information in this book are believed to be true and accurate at the date of publication. Neither the publisher nor the authors or the editors give a warranty, expressed or implied, with respect to the material contained herein or for any errors or omissions that may have been made. The publisher remains neutral with regard to jurisdictional claims in published maps and institutional affiliations. This Springer imprint is published by the registered company Springer Nature Switzerland AG The registered company address is: Gewerbestrasse 11, 6330 Cham, Switzerland
Contents
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic Evaluation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatyana Minkach and Olga Selikhova
1
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Litvinenko and Sergey Sogorin
12
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Lontseva and Vyacheslav Sennikov
22
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process of the Seeding Unit of Seeding Machines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vyacheslav Sennikov, Natalia Sennikova, and Andrey Sennikov Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal Value of Animals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alfiya Khamidullina, Mikhail Gubanov, Inna Ivanova, Olga Kovaleva, Yulia Rogozinnikova, and Marina Chasovshchikova The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage on the Dairy Productivity of Cows . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evgeniya Tuaeva, Alexander Gerasimovich, Nikolay Pasechnik, and Oleg Rozhnov
32
41
50
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses of Mineral Fertilizers in the South of the Amur Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rostislav Kalashnikov, Elena Semenova, and Olga Piletskaya
60
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production of Chickens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Roini Sharvadze, Svetlana Sukhanova, and Ketevan Babukhadia
70
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy Productivity and Blood Morphological Composition of Cattle . . . . . . . . . Nikita Maksimov and Anton Lashin
79
v
vi
Contents
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency Based on Proton-Exchange Membrane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zoya Krivutsa, Sergey Shchitov, Evgeny Kuznetsov, Svetlana Abramova, Natalia Dvoinova, and Natalya Kidyaeva Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy Facilities in the Zones of “Risk Farming” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexandr Vtornikov, Sergey Markov, Nikolay Ponomaryov, Evgeny Kuznetsov, Sergey Shchitov, and Semyon Us
90
99
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing Technology, New Techniques and Devices for Its Implementation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Panasyuk and Victor Epifantsev
106
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases of Potatoes in the Amur Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . David Akhalbedashvili
117
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different Exterior-Constitutional Types . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Liana Kogotyzheva, Timur Tarchokov, Madina Tleynsheva, Zaurbek Aisanov, Vyacheslav Gogulov, and Stanislav Plavinsky Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexey Muratov, Julia Oborskaya, and Li Hongpeng Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows While Introducing Micronutrients into the Diet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Georgy Yarmots, Lyudmila Yarmots, and Angelika Belenkaya The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives at Feeding Cattle in Conditions Yakutia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mikhail Grigorev, Aleksandra Grigoreva, Roini Sharvadze, Natalia Chernogradskaya, and Svetlana Stepanova
128
137
147
156
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart During the Transportation of Soybeans in Waterlogged Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . Alexey Kislov and Vladimir Mungalov
167
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding of Vegetable Crops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatiana Marinchenko and Antonina Korolkova
177
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean Harvesting in the Amur Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexey Popov and Ivan Bumbar
189
Contents
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets Containing Flattened Grain Mixture and Natural Mineral Additive – Zeolite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Zharkova, Anna Ivanova, Inna Ivanova, Olga Kovaleva, and Alfiya Khamidullina Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato Production, Prospects for Innovative Development of the Potato Industry in the Amur Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Shchegorets and Albina Medvedeva The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean Crops in the Amur Region of Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Zakharova and Aleksej Nemykin Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation of Buckwheat Variety Devyatka in the Zone of the Middle Priamurye . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elvira Timoshenko Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers in the Northern Forest-Steppe of the Tyumen Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yury Loqinov, Anastasia Kazak, Andrey Gaizatulin, and Anastasia Sozonova
vii
200
212
222
233
244
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting Sphere: Experience of Russia and Foreign Countries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Zemlyakova, Elena Zaporozceva, and Julia Denisenko
251
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted Planting Material of Grapes, Depending on the Level of Compatibility of Varietal Combinations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Margarita Ivanova, Vyacheslav Ivanchenko, Oleg Zameta, and Dmitry Potanin
261
Legal Status of Eco-Products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yuliya Norbekova Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges of Learning in the Information Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nadezhda Efremova and Anastasia Huseynova The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving on the Growth and Development of Offspring . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Karamaev, Anna Karamaeva, Khaidar Valitov, and Larisa Bakaeva Legal Protection of Relations in the Field of Agricultural Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Liana Barashyan
273
283
293
306
viii
Contents
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model of Sustainable Development of Rural Areas of the Russian Federation Based on Inclusive Growth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Podgorskaya and Tatyana Miroshnichenko The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Pishchenko, Irina Moruzi, Elena Yadrenkina, Vladimir Gart, and Pavel Belousov Economic Policy and Trends in the Development of Legislation in the Agro-Industrial Sector of the Russian Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Krygina and Svetlana Rybak Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness: Concept, Correlation, Meaning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Miroshnik, Tatyana Vlasova, Vera Duel, Svetlana Zgorgelskaya, and Tatyana Lesovaya Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students Through Identification of Employability Skills and Universal Competences . . . . . Tatiana Isaeva and Oleg Grigorash Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR in the 1930s: Results and Significance for Agro-Industrial Production in Modern Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vitaly Bondarev and Ruslan Tikijian Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields in the USSR of the 1930s: Methods, Scales and Lessons for the Agriculture of the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vitaly Bondarev and Olga Rudaya Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester Conveyer Pick-Up with Windrow in the Pick-Up Area . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Lesnyak, Vladimir Kotov, Andrey Matrosov, and Irina Vislousova Methodological Approaches to the Information and Communication Competence Formation of Educational Institutions Students in Agro-Industrial Profile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anastasia Melnik and Kristina Dubikova Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization of Management Systems in Agriculture in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Semkin, Anatoly Altukhov, Lydia Silaeva, Anton Alpatov, and Evgenia Zadvorneva Directions for the Development of Technical Progress in Animal Husbandry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nicholay Morozov
315 326
335
343
354
366
374
383
395
402
414
Contents
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Starovoitov and Alexander Grin The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space to Improve the Effectiveness of Communication in the “Student-Teacher” Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Evgenia Krasnova Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use by the Russian Small Business . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Valery Lisitsin and Julia Denisenko On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nataliya Antonova and Elena Lunyova Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context of the Implementation of Information and Communication Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatiana Mikheeva
ix
425
433
444 452
462
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors of the Prospective Development in Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . Anna Kaneeva and Tatyana Bagdasaryan
468
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach to Create Elements of Biotechnology for the Formation of Highly Productive Brood Stocks of Sturgeon Species . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Ponomareva, Igor Kornienko, Peter Geraskin, Vadim Grigoriev, and Marina Sorokina
479
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development in African Countries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Belikova, Oksana Ivanova, and Sergey Sukhinin
489
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management in the Development of Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyudmila Kazmina, Vadim Makarenko, Valeria Provotorina, and Elena Shevchenko
500
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers in Terms of the Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyudmila Orekhova
509
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses in Connection with Their State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Michael Skazhennik, Victor Kovalyov, Lyubov Esaulova, Vitaly Chizhikov, Andrey Ogly, and Tatyana Pshenitsyna
517
x
Contents
Legal Aspects of Agrotourism Development in the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatiana Agafonova and Ludmila Spektor Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica Rice Varieties in the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Victor Kovalev, Lyubov Esaulova, Mikhail Skazhennik, and Andrey Ogly
527
533
Increasing the Efficiency of Training Organizational and Managerial Personnel for Agricultural Production . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Igor Ivanov and Galina Persiyanova
541
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening Share of the Combined Working Body for Non-moldboard Tillage . . . . . . . . . . Sergey Solovyov, Vladimir Zhigulsky, and Inna Sulak
547
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy Products as the Main Food Products of the Consumer Basket . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oksana Grechenkova
555
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing the Economic Efficiency of the Agro-Industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyubov Pudeyan, Elena Zaporozceva, Tatiana Medvedskaya, and Oksana Yuryeva Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy as an Object of State Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Oleg Artyukhin, Ashkhen Gevorgyan, Anna Kritskaya, Irina Abramova, and Alexander Bobrovnich An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource-Saving Technologies in Dryland Farming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gennady Okunev, Sergey Shepelev, Nikolay Kuznetsov, and Sanzhar Kanaptaev Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals with Scrapie of Sheep and Goats . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Nadezhda Taranukha, Natalia Fedota, Yuliya Dyachenko, Eduard Gorchakov, and Bagama Bagamaev
566
575
587
594
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape on the Results of Soil Modelling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zakhid Godzhaev, Salavat Mudarisov, and Ildar Farkhutdinov
602
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching Scientific Style of Speech to Foreign Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Nikolenko, Elena Shapovalova, and Irina Savchenkova
612
Contents
xi
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language . . . . . . . . . Olga Nikolenko, Elena Shapovalova, and Victoria Pankova
619
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ekaterina Trunova
627
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian Federation: Issues of Eliminating the Shortcomings of the Organizational and Legal Aspect of the Tax System . . . . . . . . . . . . Liana Barashyan Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework of Continuing Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Belozerova The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting Development Options in the Integrated Systems of Corporate Type in the Agro-industrial Complex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Bogdanova and Mikhail Posolin The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning Foreign Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anzhelika Gadakchyan, Nina Kapitonova, Natalia Treboukhina, and Natalia Ustinova The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological Mechanisms of Self-regulation in the Leaders of the Agro-industrial Complex . . . . . . Anastasya Kolenova, Anna Kukulyar, Evgenia Pokul, and Oksana Saakyan Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics” at T-University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Andrey Matrosov, Irina Serebryanaya, Arkady Soloviev, Daria Nizhnik, Irina Vislousova, Vladimir Kotov, and Olga Lesnyak
637
649
657
667
677
685
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech Delay Using a Sensory Room . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Klimkina and Ekaterina Bocharova
696
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Yana Kosyakova
704
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Viktor Linkin, Zinaida Lusegenova, Tatyana Pasikova, Olesya Ryabus, and Evgeniya Tutinas
713
xii
Contents
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions of Socio-political Upheavals in 1917 (Spiritual and Moral Aspects and Lessons of the Past for Students of the Agribusiness and Mechanical Engineering Faculties) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Julia Biryukova, Tamara Olenich, and Natalia Shakhbanova
722
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic Research and Solving Translation Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anush Melikyan, Elena Nikolaeva, Nika Plotnikova, and Ani Babloyan
733
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course in Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Svetlana Savela and Elena Bogatskaia
743
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities in the Russian Federation and Foreign Countries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ekaterina Sapozhnikova and Aleksandr Maksimenko
753
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning in the Communication Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rafail Tazapchiyan, Elena Shapovalova, and Victoria Pankova
763
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory of Foreign Trade Development in Agricultural Products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatiana Tukhkanen, Svetlana Bludova, Alexandra Voronina, and Olga Elchaninova
773
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories “Ecosystem Living Villages of the Don” . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Margarita Finko and Mariya Kicha
783
The Possibilities of Simulation-Based Training in Medicine and Other Fields . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lyubov Khoronko and Ekaterina Bondarenko
795
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lidianna Chunakhova, Natalya Gerasimova, Anna Podkovalnikova, and Anastasiya Kravtsova New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction with Its Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Basina, Yuliya Rybalka, and Alexey Guz Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Semenova The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction in Primary School Children with Mental Delay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marina Skuratovskaya, Elena Romanova, and Larisa Kobrina
801
809 820
830
Contents
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments Impact of on the Country’s Food Security . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sergei Schitov and Nadezhda Likholetova The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting Practices of Using Online Tools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Treboukhina, Yulia Goncharova, Nils Bickenbach, Anush Melikyan, and Olga Moysova Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education in the Higher School of the Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anna Mokina and Lubov Khoronko The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor in the Instability of Russian Statehood in the XX Century . . . . . . . . . . . . Nikolay Lubetskiy, Tatiana Verina, Ludmila Demyanova, Ol’ga Mavropulo, and Irina Usova
xiii
838
847
857
867
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking of Managers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Vlada Pishchik
876
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Dudkina, Lyudmila Kazmina, and Elena Shevchenko
884
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People in Conditions of Increased Anxiety and Depression Levels . . . . . Tamara Olenich, Anastasia Melnik, Diana Ovcharenko, and Vladimir Ataian Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign Language Oriented to the Vocational Education of Engineering Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Odaryuk, Valentina Kolmakova, and Vera Petrova
896
903
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional Discourse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Elena Rudenko and Svetlana Marchenko
914
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Anastasia Evsenkova and Anna Belozerova
926
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology . . . . . . . . Victor Bakhtin, Larisa Minasyan, and Natalia Sedova
934
xiv
Contents
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies in Communication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Sidorova, Mariya Nevzorova, Yelena Vasilyeva, and Yekaterina Shishkina
945
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities as a Motivational Factor in Tourism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ekaterina Davydova
954
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion Cluster of Industrial Tourism in the Rostov Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Irina Kedrova, Tatiana Zainullina, and Liliya Karich
965
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Olga Nikolenko, Larisa Babakova, and Boris Morenko
973
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media Metaphorology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Valentina Kolmakova, Oksana Marunevich, and Yulia Karagodskaya
981
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tatiana Agafonova and Ludmila Spektor The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading for Children with Speech Disorders Using Information Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Natalia Berdnikova, Natalia Abashina, and Nadezhda Manokhina
991
998
Ensuring the Economic Security of the Activities of Companies . . . . . . . 1007 Lyudmila Medvedeva and Lyudmila Orekhova Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support of the Enterprises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1013 Lyudmila Medvedeva and Elena Ivanova The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science” (Modern Media Technologies in the Interaction of Science and Society) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1021 Mikhail Pokotylo Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent in Different Types of Media Texts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1031 Leonid Kulikov, Dmitry Totskiy, Arina Malyonova, and Yulia Potapova State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially Protected Natural Territory of the Chelyabinsk Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1039 Alfira Sibirkina, Sergey Likhachev, Dmitry Dvinin, Georgiy Voitovich, Lyubov Trofimova, Lada Markova, and Oksana Mulyukova
Contents
xv
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps of the Mined Coal Pit Korkinsky . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1051 Vera Merker, Vyacheslav Musatov, Andrey Kocherov, Julia Morozyuk, and Daria Burundukova Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa Pennata L. in the Forest-Steppe Zone of the Chelyabinsk Region (Etkul and Korkinsky Districts) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1060 Vera Merker, Julia Morozyuk, and Daria Burundukova Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool for a Regional Environmental and Industrial Policy of Resource-Saving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1067 Pavel Drachuk, Ivan Dobrovolsky, Uner Kapkaev, and Dmitry Sorokin Finding a Rare Adventive Species Scirpus Orientalis Ohwi in the Urals and Its Relationship with Historical Trading Roads of Eurasian Transport Integration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1077 Vera V. Merker and Vyachaslav A. Musatov Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration of Russia and the Countries of Central Asia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1083 Sergey G. Zakharov Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues . . . . . . . . . . . . 1090 Elena Voskresenskaya and Nikolay Zhilskiy Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing the Underground Layer of Soil . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1099 Shukhrat Muradov Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow of Hot Water Heating Systems’ Sectional Radiators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1109 Viktor Pukhkal and Suren Markaryan Gamification of Environmental Monitoring. Technical and Informational Means of Supporting the Formation of Civil Society Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1116 Inabat Moldakhan, Akhat S. Bakirov, Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova, Ainur T. Saidakhmet, Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev, Mariya V. Kostcova, Anastasiya V. Grishina, and Ibragim E. Sileimenov
xvi
Contents
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing the Methods of Group Correction of the Psychoemotional State in the Online Format . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1126 Ainur T. Saidakhmet, Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova, Akhat S. Bakirov, Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev, Saltanat T. Baipakbayeva, Mariya V. Kostcova, Anastasiya V. Grishina, and Ibragim E. Sileimenov Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting Dissolved Oxygen Concentration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1137 Denis Krivoguz, Anna Semenova, and Sergei Malko Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State as a Means of Promoting an Ecological Worldview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1145 Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova, Kaisarali N. Kadyrzhan, Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev, Akhat S. Bakirov, Mariya V. Kostsova, Anastasiya V. Grishina, and Ibragim E. Sileimenov Directions for Improving the Environmental Project Efficiency Assessment Methodology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1153 Nikolay Shevkunov Investment Possibilities of Development of the Real Sector of the Regional Economy and Their Environmental Impact . . . . . . . . . . . 1161 Alexander Vanyushkin, Ruslan Druzin, and Mickle Kuznetsov Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems of the Agrarian Sector in Drylands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1177 Valentine Ivashova, Valentina Rodionova, Yevgeniy Tufanov, Lyudmila Shvachkina, and Lyudmila Zvereva Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation in Coastal Areas of Large Cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1187 Nadezhda Burilo Evaluation of the Geoecological Factors Influence on the Foundations’ Precipitation, Located on Anisotropic Soil Bases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1196 Olga Korobova and Ljubov Maksimenko Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1205 Olga Korobeynikova, Dmitry Korobeynikov, Larisa Popova, Tatiana Chekrygina, and Victor Melikhov The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services in the Tourist Activity of Ukraine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1216 Andrii Sakhno, Iryna Salkova, Nina Petruk, Yaroslava Popovych, Pavlo Vychivskyi, Andrii Zarichniak, and George Abuselidze
Contents
xvii
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development in the Digital Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1225 Nataliia Ladohubets, Liubov Drotianko, Sergiy Sydorenko, Serhii Ordenov, and Ivan Skyba The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration on Foreign Policy: The Case of Kazakhstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1235 Andaç Karabulut, Elnur Mikail, Hakan Çora, and Sava¸s Durmu¸s Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating Turbulent Jets to Eliminate the Risk of the Formation of Unventilated Zones in Large Premises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1242 Alexander Grimitlin and Andrey Strongin Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions of the Krasnodar Territory in Terms of Quality of Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1249 Andrey Kopyrin The Results of Development and Appliance of an Expert System for Public Catering Businesses’ Competitive Index Assessment . . . . . . . 1267 Andrey Ivanov and Galina Korableva On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1282 Tatiana Titova Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative Technology in the Forest Industry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1291 Svetlana Zhelaeva, Tatiana Khamaganova, Elvira Garmaeva, Anastasia Malanova, Anastasia Leber, and Sergei Mikheev Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows with Ketosis in a Natural-Technogenic Province . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1298 Alexander Gertman, Tatiana Samsonova, Alexey Yakovlev, and Sergey Smolentsev Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using a Probiotic in the Diet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1306 Alexander Murashov, Evgenia Ermolova, and Sergei Ermolov Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery and Psychology of Their Sales in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1312 Viktoriya Pshenichnaya, Svetlana Esina, Marina Danilina, Elena Sokor, Lada Voloshina, and Nadezhda Rybakova Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1320 Marina Danilina, Natalia Alexandrova, Yulia Alexandrova, Olga Chubarova, Fedor Buraev, Victor Grigorenko, and Orville Huntington
xviii
Contents
Particularities of Management in the Sphere of Ecology in Russia and Alaska, USA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1328 Yury Kosenok, Marina Danilina, Victor Grigorenko, Nathalia Alexandrova, Yulia Alexandrova, and Orville Huntington Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1335 Lyudmila Donskova, Marina Danilina, Alexander Barannikov, Yury Kosenok, and Orville Huntington Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry: Tasks and Prospects of Digitalization of Russian Organizations . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1342 Petr Ogorodnikov, Elena Guseva, Sergej Trubin, Marina Hludeeva, and Maria Kolovertnova The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry Settlements on Their Planning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1351 Marina Perekopskaya and Yuri Alekseev Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying the Features of Accumulation and Distribution of Chemical Elements in Objects of Animal Origin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1362 Vladimir Otmakhov, Yuriy Sarkisov, Anastasiy Obukhova, Elena Petrova, and Nikolay Gorlenko Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources Management (NRM): An Analysis of Hydropolitics in Kyrgyzstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1372 Elif Kilicbeyli Investigation of the Process for Impurities Magnetic Extracting from Liquid Food Medium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1382 Innesa Deyneka, Alexandr Yashonkov, Sergey Sokolov, and Sabrie Zinabadinova Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application of Digitalization of Agriculture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1391 George Abuselidze, Vasil Gorovij, Dmytro Mishchenko, Yuliia Bilyak, and Yuliia Nehoda Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation of an Electronic Educational Resource . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1403 Zulfiya Filatova, Elmira Galyamova, and Yuliya Burkhanova On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University Ecosystem as the Dominant of Higher Education in Targeting Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1412 Narine Khachaturyan, Anna Bezpalova, and Olga Mirgorodskaya
Contents
xix
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project Implementation in the Context of Society Informatization and Responsible Consumption . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1421 Anna Shokhnekh, Inna Zamyatina, Alexander Nemchenko, and Elena Radionova The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones . . . . . 1433 Tatiana Shchukina, Anastasia Milyaeva, Vladimir Shcherbakov, Konstantin Chizhik, and Victor Bazhenov Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials as a Factor in the Transition to a “Green” Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1442 Oleg Andreev Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population of the Voronezh Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1453 Natalya Dzen and Natalia Gabbasova Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm Under the Conditions of Introduction of Curcuma Longa L. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1460 Trobjon Makhkamov, Dilnoza Sotiboldiyeva, Oybek Mamarakhimov, Yakubjon Yuldashov, and Laziza Botirova Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse . . . . . 1470 Alla Mikhaylova, Tatiana Kokodey, and Olga Shutova Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation State of Building Materials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1478 Svetlana Ovchinnikova, Alla Lyamina, Aleksandr Borovkov, and Irina Gadzhialieva Market Capitalization Research of Companies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1485 Svetlana Kirilchuk, Ekaterina Nalivaychenko, and Anna Kaminskaya The Role of Proper Assessment of Agricultural Land to Improve the Efficiency of Its Use . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1495 Ihor Leonidov, Sergey Yekimov, Lyudmila Iushchenko, Ruslan Dmytrenko, and Alla Sitkovska The Use of Migrant Labor in the Agricultural Sector of the Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1501 Sergey Yekimov, Dmitry Boroukhin, Tatiana Egorushkina, Maxim Kalynychenko, and Dmitry Yakushin The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises in the Context of the COVID-19 Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1507 Roman Oleksenko, Viktoriia Nianko, Svitlana Plotnichenko, Larysa Andrieieva, and Hanna Zavadskykh
xx
Contents
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy Transition Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1514 Pavel Golovinski, Sofia Diakonova, and Natalia Medvedeva New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1521 Liubov Drotianko, Serhii Sydorenko, Hanna Kleshnia, Serhii Ordenov, and Ivan Skyba Rationality of Energy Cogeneration for Aeration Blowers at WWTPs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1530 Victor Bazhenov, Konstantin Chizhik, Vladimir Shcherbakov, Tatiana Shchukina, and Ekaterina Koroleva Exploring Consumer Awareness of Health and Environmental Implications of Lead Toxicity in Household Paints . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1540 Osaro Aigbogun, Zulkipli Ghazali, Meng Xing, Olawole Fawehinmi, Mohammed Abdullahi, and Joy Uwakina Specificity of the Use of Digital Tools in the Formation of Professional Competencies of Teachers—Defectologists . . . . . . . . . . . . 1551 Ekaterina Gordeeva, Evgenia Dergacheva, Natalia Medova, and Anna Sergeeva Strategies for Improvement and Evaluation of the Quality Management System of Uzbekistan Manufacturers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1562 Makhammadjon Ashurov, Konstantin Kurpayanidi, Dilmurod Oripov, Yulduz Shakirova, and Gulnozakhon Muydinova Digitalization as Strategies for Public Self-management of the Cultural Environment During the Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1571 Anastasiia Grishanina, Lyudmila Maryna, Roman Liseev, and Lingzhi Lai The Foreign Languages Teaching Transformation in the COVID-19 Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1580 Nina Speranskaya, Alyona Pashina, and Galya Ostapchenko The Impact of Green Tourism on the Development of the Regional Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1589 Oleksandr Nepomnyashchyy, Sergey Yekimov, Nataliya Rybalchenko, Vita Tebenko, and Oksana Lysak A Method for Application of Remote Sensing Data in Crop Simulation Models . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1596 Vladimir Badenko, Danila Eremenko, Alexander Topaj, and Mikhail Gasanov Digitalization in the Global Stock Market in the Post Coronavirus Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1605 Oksana Pirogova and Michael Loubochkin
Contents
xxi
Issues of Construction Industry Amidst the Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1614 Emma Shariapova and Andrei Shuvaev Application of Mathematical Methods to Evaluate Vibration Conveyor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1621 Fedor Kipriyanov and Yulia Plotnikova Extramural Studies: Harvesting and Analysis of Students’ Digital Footprint . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1630 Irina Nordman The Modifications of a Model Material of Billet for the Procedure of Screw Rolling on a Model of Four-roll Mills . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1638 Victoria Titova and Oleg Zhurlov Development of Safe Breakthrough Management in Entrepreneurship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1646 Ivan Matskulyak and Dmitry Matskulyak Theoretical Foundations and Methods for the Rational Location of Gas Fire Detectors Based on Gas Control Technology. Mathematical Modelling of Gas Fire Detectors Location for Early Fire Detection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1658 Andrey Petrov, Andrey Fedorov, Magomed Mintsaev, Andrey Ilyukhin, and Vadim Marsov The Impact of Climate on the Environment of Hot Cities in Russia . . . . 1668 Botir Giyasov Application of Digital Technologies in the Agricultural Sector . . . . . . . . 1676 Olga Semicheva, Maxim Kuznetsov, Guzel Gumerova, Nailya Dubkova, and Elena Khakimova Mathematical Modelling of Electrolyte Concentration Field in the Controlled Electrochemical Resistance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1688 Dmitry Fugarov and Yevgeny Gerasimenko Grounding and Lightning Protection of a Transformer Substation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1696 Timur Amkhaev, Mayrbek Debiev, Girikhan Aslakhanov, Umar Askhabov, and Baron Chakaev The Challenges in Waste Management During the Pandemic . . . . . . . . . 1706 Alexander Scherbakov, Elena Kuzbagarova, and Oksana Karnaukhova Compliance Control in the Context of Sanctions and Pandemics as a Method of Ensuring the Economic Security of a Transport Enterprise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1716 Vladislav Uskov and Oleg Kharchenko
xxii
Contents
Satureja Montana L. Essential Oil Influence on the Blood Component Composition and the Serum Bactericidal Activity . . . . . . . . 1724 Tatyana Kuevda, Tatiana Sataieva, Pavel Ostapchuk, Elena Usmanova, Denis Zubochenko, Alla Zubochenko, Anna Pikhtereva, Olga Postnikova, Ludmila Shevkoplyas, and Tatyana Logadyr Investigation of Optimal Approaches to Assessing the Innovative Potential for Regional Transport Improvement—Part II: Choice of Regions and Conclusions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1732 Mariia Koniagina, Anastasiia Hellstrom, and Denis Hellstrom Analysis of Consumer Preferences and Veterinary and Sanitary Evaluation of the Cooked Sausages Quality Produced by Primorsk Manufacturers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1743 Viktoria Podvalova, Guli Koltun, Margarita Simakova, and Svetlana Terebova Development of a Promising Method of Pre-sowing Grain Processing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1751 Olga Teterina, Mikhail Kostenko, Vladimir Teterin, and Sergey Mitrofanov Effect of Porosity and PCM Content on Heat-Storage Properties of Foam Copper/Paraffin Composite . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1759 Olga Soloveva, Sergei Solovev, Yuri Vankov, Irina Akhmetova, and Rozalina Shakurova Veterinary and Sanitary Examination and Methods for Determining the Quality and Safety of Sausages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1769 Sergey Smolentsev, Ali Volkov, Ellada Papunidi, Leisyan Yakupova, Galiya Yusupova, Elmira Kosacheva, Albina Potapova, and Alsu Gainetdinova Study of Individual Field Isolates of the Genus Fusarium for the Ability to Synthesize Complex Proteins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1777 Ramziya Potekhina, Anna Tremasova, Edie Plotnikova, Ilgiz Idiyatov, Artur Erosin, Andrey Onegov, Aleksey Rozhentsov, Farit Kalimullin, Rimma Nefedova, Sultan Yusupov, Aleksey Frolov, and Igor Fitsev Analysis of Preserved Feed from Individual Farms of the Republic of Tatarstan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1784 Ramziya M. Potekhina, Yuri M. Tremasov, Farit Kh. Kalimullin, Edie M. Plotnikova, Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Lyudmila V. Holodova, Nailya N. Mishina, Evgenya Yu. Tarasova, Zukhra H. Sagdeeva, Almaz R. Valiev, Rimma V. Nefedova, and Fanil R. Vafin
Contents
xxiii
Calculation of Energy-Saving Measures for the Protection of Agricultural Facilities from Pests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1790 Dmitriy O. Surinskiy, Aleksander I. Marandin, and Oleg V. Chursin Physiological Role of Carbohydrate-Vitamin-Mineral Concentrates in Sheep Feeding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1797 Damir D. Hairullin, Farit F. Zinnatov, Aliya R. Kashaeva, Radii M. Papaev, Alexander P. Ovsyannikov, Farit M. Nurgaliev, Rifat R. Khisamov, Talgat R. Yakupov, Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, and Andrey V. Onegov Application Biologically Active Supplements in the Organic Poultry Farming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1802 Ellada K. Papunidi, Ali H. Volkov, Leysan F. Yakupova, Galiya R. Yusupova, Nikita V. Nikolaev, Renat A. Volkov, and Sergey Yu. Smolentsev Use of Adipogenic Stem Cells in Treatment of Oronasal Fistulas in Dogs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1808 Mikhail A. Sergeev, Dina A. Azizova, Rais G. Hafizov, Aigul R. Hairutdinova, Ilsur G. Galimzyanov, Olga I. Shorkina, Anastasia N. Valeeva, Nazhiya V. Shamsutdinova, Samat R. Yusupov, and Zoya G. Churina Comparative Effectiveness of Probiotics in Store Pigs Raising . . . . . . . . 1814 Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Mariya I. Kruglova, Olesya A. Bogomolova, Yuri N. Fedorov, Igor V. Pavlenko, Svetlana A. Gryn, Alena A. Kazaku, Evgenia V. Markova, Larisa A. Neminuschaya, Tatyana A. Skotnikova, Valentina I. Klyukina, Larisa S. Lyulkova, and Irina N. Matveeva Study of the Effect of an Antioxidant on the Quality of Broiler Meat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1821 Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Ivan S. Ivanov, Elena V. Maksimova, Yuriy G. Krysenko, Ekaterina S. Klimova, Nadezhda V. Isupova, Marina S. Gugkaeva, and Albina K. Kornaeva Sanitary Evaluation of RABbit’s Slaughter Products When Supplementing Antioxidant in the Diet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1828 Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Marina P. Semenenko, Denis V. Osepchuk, Elena V. Kuzminova, Marina S. Gugkaeva, Zarema R. Tsugkieva, Irina I. Ktsoeva, Tatyana I. Agaeva, Aza A. Urtaeva, Fazil A. Medetkhanov, and Marat I. Gilemkhanov Breeding Store Pigs with Probiotics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 Olga A. Gracheva, Dina M. Mukhutdinova, Alfiya R. Shageeva, Zulfiyat M. Zukhrabova, Nazhiya V. Shamsutdinova, Aleksandr M. Gertman, Ivan I. Kalyuzhny, and Ivan A. Nikulin
xxiv
Contents
Experimental Evaluation of the Protective Activity of Hepavitol on the Model of Acute Fatty Hepatosis in Rats . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1844 Marina P. Semenenko, Vladimir A. Grin, Andrey A. Abramov, Ksenia A. Semenenko, Sergey Yu. Smolentsev, Elena V. Kuzminova, Denis V. Osepchuk, and Evgeniya V. Rogaleva Benchmarking Tariff Regulation as a Mechanism for the Digital Transformation of the Activities of Water Supply and Sewerage Enterprises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1851 Marina G. Treyman, Anna G. Bezdudnaya, Tatiana Y. Ksenofontova, Aleksandr A. Voronov, Natalia V. Poluyanova, Ruslan T. Miftakhov, and Sergey E. Barykin Evaluation of the Toxic Effects of Smokeless Tobacco Chewing Mixtures Based on Bioluminescence Testing Using the Example of Naswar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 Dianna B. Kosyan, Olga V. Kvan, Elena A. Rusakova, Inara E. Larjushina, Elena V. Kiyaeva, and Galimzhan K. Duskaev Multi-agent Algorithm for Orientation and Navigation of Autonomous Robots in Mountainous Areas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1868 Kantemir Bzhikhatlov, Inna Pshenokova, Olga Nagoeva, and Idar Mambetov Histological Assessment of the Internal Organs of Quails When Adding Amaranth Flour to Their Diet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1877 Irina Strelnikova, Sergey Smolentsev, Eduard Semenov, Nailya Mishina, Evgenya Tarasova, Svetlana Tanaseva, and Almaz Valiev Visualization of Open-Pit Mining in the Arctic Using 3D Models and Virtual Reality Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1886 Alexander Vicentiy and Anna Trashkova Determination of the Complex Environmental and Socio-economic Effect in the Extraction of Rare Earth Metals from Red Mud . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1895 Leyla Mamedova and Maria Gogolukhina National Climate Change Adaptation Plan in Russia: Legal Regulation and Prospects for Regional Implementation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1905 Maksim Zadorin, Svetlana Kuznecova, Marina Nenasheva, and Anton Maksimov Selection of Software for the Development of a Methodological and Software Package for the Course “Computer Graphics” . . . . . . . . . 1914 Anna Lubchenkova and Valeria Rakova
Contents
xxv
Tax Administration in Transport Sphere in the Digitalization Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1925 Utegen Sartov, Andrey Brodunov, Natalia Bushueva, Gulmira Nurgazina, and Shahida Abdusattarova Smart Economy and Its Impact on Educational Process of Transport Specialists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1935 Emma Sharyan, Irina Karimova, Elvina Bagdasarova, and Marina Vvedenskaya The Need to Improve Methodology of Assessing Corporate Entities Activities from Regional Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1943 Gulsina Gabdullina, Azat Mustafin, Irina Vyachina, Aisylu Akhmetgareeva, Julia Repina, and Lilia Yagudina Investment Policy in the Transport Sector and Its Impact on the Economic Development of the Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1951 Movsar Khamuradov Management of Innovative Organizations in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1960 Inna Nazarova Management Processes Digitalization for Organization’s Economic Security Ensure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1969 Maria Golovko, Anna Antsibor, Zhanna Rogacheva, Sergey Myasoedov, and Vladimir Plotnikov Use of Innovative Technologies in Staff Recruitment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1978 Alexander Shtrikov and Darya Shtrikova Modelling of the Financial Risk Attitude System of Young Russians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1988 Tatiana Sinyavskaya, Aleksandra Tregubova, Elena Kokina, and Irina Gerasimova The Effectiveness of Applying Methods for Determining the Main Parameters of the Business Process of Organizations . . . . . . . . 1999 Alexander Chupin, Vladimir Starovoitov, Aleksey Bondarenko, and Maria Melanina Last Mile Delivery Transformation as a Method to Improve Customer Experience in Post-COVID-19 Russia and the World . . . . . . . 2005 Vladimir Bakharev, Anna Karmanova, Zhanna Nikiforova, Lyubov Pokrovskaya, and Ekaterina Shevchuk Evaluation of the Effectiveness of Marketing Communications on the Internet Using Mathematical Modeling Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2016 Kiana Zolala, Olga Kononova, and Andrey Firsov
xxvi
Contents
Target Settings and Types of Cultural, Leisure Activities of the Population in Stavropol Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2023 Valentine Ivashova, Nadezhda Klushina, Evgeny Nesmeyanov, Olga Kamalova, and Gennady Lukyanov Readiness of the University Economic Programs’ Graduates for the First Employment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2033 Sergey Zolotarev, Olga Chudnova, Roza Chvalun, Nadezhda Bulankina, and Valentina Ivashova Application of Game Technologies in a Technical University: Example of a Business Game «Determination of Thermal Resistance of an Enclosing Structure» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2044 Larisa Belova, Irina Polyanskaya, and Lyubov Nikitina Applying Multimedia Technologies for Implementing Active Methods of Teaching Foreign Languages to Undergraduate Students of Transport Specialties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2054 Elmira Shefieva and Olga Bessarabova Use of Artificial Intelligence and Robotics Technologies for Illegal Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2063 Ildar Begishev, Danila Kirpichnikov, Kirill Dolgopolov, Tatyana Zhukova, Rasul Uzdenov, Zurab Mamhyagov, Elena Serdyukova, and Anzhelika Chunikha Constraints of Social Consolidation of Urban Communities . . . . . . . . . . . 2073 Valentin Babintsev, Galina Gaidukova, and Zhanna Shapoval Study the Attitude of Teachers and Students Toward Online Classes at Technical University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2082 Mikhail Leontev Approaches to the Task of Searching for Anomalies in Textile Texture Using Neural Networks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2091 Nikolay Abramov, Georgiy Zagorodny, Tatiana Kareva, Nadezhda Kornilova, Aleksandr Stakhiev, and Alina Cherkas Problems of Implementation and Use of BIM Technology in the Construction of Transport Infrastructure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2099 Darya Korshunova, Vladimir Sharmanov, Violetta Politi, and Vera Pogodina Data Analysis of the Relationship Between Social Loafing and Team Effectiveness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2106 Zhengyi Yue, Weina Tang, and Xin Yang Business Reliability of Construction of Nuclear Power Facilities in Global Markets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2116 Sergey Baronin and Kirill Kulakov
Contents
xxvii
Experience of Microprobe Research of Archaeological Items from the Excavations of the Yugorskaya Sopka Settlement (Nenets Autonomous Area) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2125 Alexander Murygin and Irina Astakhova Artificial Intelligence as a Means of Rosselhoznadzor: Problems and Prospects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2134 Sergey Zyryanov Prospects for Digitalization of Rural Areas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2142 Aleksander Klimenko, Ekaterina Garcheva, Galina Bakhmatova, Artem Grinko, and Oksana Tseluyko Digitalization of Industry as Tool for Increasing Production Efficiency: Best Practices and New Solutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2151 Gurgen Malkhasyan and Oksana Savelyeva Digitalization of the Agro-Industrial Complex in an Era of Global Challenges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2158 Ludmila Spektor and Ekaterina Khomutova Improving the System of Criterion Indicators for a Comprehensive Assessment of Urbanized Territories . . . . . . . . . . . . 2166 Alexey Aksenov and Elena Aksenova Digital Educational Environment as a Condition for Training Linguists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2176 Nina Kapitonova, Julia Karagodskaya, Anzhelika Gadakchyan, and Annait Kocharyan Principles of City’s Architectural and Urban Planning Structure Restoration After the Great Patriotic War and Their Implementation on the Example of Rostov-on-Don . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2186 Irina Moskalenko, Svetlana Sheina, and Karina Chubarova Computer-Based and Gamification Learning Systems in the Context of Teaching Foreign Languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2195 Marina Kuznetsova, Larissa Kim, and Elena Karpova Analysis and Evaluation of Innovation Activity of the Russian Economy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2204 Ilona Avlasenko, Lyudmila Avlasenko, and Yuri Podkolzin Venture Investments as a Key Factor of Innovative Development of Economic Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2213 Ilona Avlasenko and Lyudmila Avlasenko Problem Aspects of the Implementation of Digital Technologies in the Financial and Accounting Sphere . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2222 Natalia Zemlyakova, Natalya Kovaleva, and Antonina Petrenko
xxviii
Contents
Using Information and Communication Technologies to Solve Educational Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2231 Yanina Morozova, Oksana Rozhnenko, Ekaterina Kuleshova, and Evgeniya Lyadskaya Game Applications on Modern Devices as Means of Activating Educational Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2241 Yanina Morozova, Nelly Agafonova, Natalia Gerasimova, and Angela Sultanova Developing Communicative Skills of Specialists of the Agro-Industrial Complex by Means of Information Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2249 Alvina Kolesnichenko, Iuliia Kotliarenko, and Elena Nikolaeva Application of a Mind Mapping-Based Contextual Approach into an Individual Education of Engineers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2259 Elena Murugova and Yulia Verbovataya Evaluation of Siliceous Opal-Cristobalite Rocks for the Production of Wall Ceramics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2268 Vladimir Kotlyar, Yuliya Terekhina, Anton Kotlyar, and Roman Yashchenko Problems of Filtration Consolidation of Two-Layer Soils of Different Structural Strength in the Form of a Parallelepiped . . . . . . 2283 Shakhmaksut Altynbekov Investigation of the Operation of Foundations in the Form of Shallow Shells on an Elastic Foundation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2291 Alexander Kolesnikov and Leonid Stupishin Action of Moving Load on a Two-Layer Shell in Elastic Medium . . . . . . 2301 Svetlana Girnis, Vitaliy Ukrainets, Leonid Bulyga, and Viktor Stanevich Impact of Uneven Base Deformation on the Frame Building Envelope . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2312 Stanislav Kondratev Hybrid Fiber-Reinforced Concrete for Reinforced-Concrete Sheet Piling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2322 Yuriy Pukharenko, Valeriy Morozov, and Irina Aubakirova Modeling of the Resistance of a Bored Hanging Pile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2330 Maxim Marinichev, Pavel Lyashenko, and Victor Denisenko Method for Compaction Control of Artificial Foundations with Coarse Clastic Soils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2339 Aleksandr Bekker, Nikita Tsimbelman, and Oleg Gusev
Contents
xxix
The Research of the Pipe Culvert Influence on Permafrost Base, Depending on the Wind Direction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2349 Sergey Kudryavtsev, Anastasiia Borisova, Tatyana Valtseva, and Natalia Sokolova Interaction of a Long Pile with a Multilayer Soil Mass, Taking into Account Hardening . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2359 Zaven Ter-Martirosyan and Aleksandr Akuletskii Load-Bearing Capacity and Curvature of Steel-Fiber-Reinforced Concrete Bending Elements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2367 Aleksey Pavlov, Aleksey Khegai, and Tatiana Khegai Studies of Clay Soils Under Triaxial Block Cyclic Loading . . . . . . . . . . . . 2378 Ilizar Mirsayapov and Hani M. A. Sharaf Monitoring of Forced Vibrations Parameters of Building During Vibropenetration of Sheet Pilings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2387 Maksim A. Shashkin Termoground® for the Numerical Modelling of Structures on Permafrost Soil in the Russian Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2396 Vladimir Ulitsky, Vladimir Paramonov, and Elena Gorodnova Assessment of the Dynamic Stability of Sandy Soil Based on the Results of Laboratory Studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2404 Evgeniy Sobolev, George Angelo, and Ilya Ershov Index of Water Migration in a Closed System as a Parameter for Assessing Frost Susceptibility of Soils . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2412 Aleksei Korshunov, Sergey Churkin, and Alexander Nevzorov Problem of Standardization for Assessing the Operational Reliability of Anti-landslide Structures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2421 Margarita Pshidatok, Vladimir Matsiy, and Sergey Matsiy Investigation of the Work of the Lakhta Center in Weak Soil Foundations of St. Petersburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2428 Rashid Mangushev, Evgeny Rybnov, Askar Zhussupbekov, and Abdulla Omarov Physical Training and Sports in the System of Students’ Professional Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2439 Olga Russu, Tatiana Timofeeva, and Tatiana Pinchuk Comparative Assessment of Potato Varieties in the Conditions of Khabarovsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2448 Vladislav Kuzminov, Olga Pavlova, Tatyana Naumova, Lyudmila Mitropolova, and Anastasia Avramenko
xxx
Contents
Study of Phacelia Tanacetifolia Benth as a Green Manure Crop in the Conditions of Primorsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2455 Ludmila Mitropolova, Eduard Korotkikh, Olga Pavlova, and Olga Ivleva Application of Background Indicators of Agrogenic Soils in Agro-Ecological Assessment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2462 Natalia Mukhina Application of Agrochemical Fujimin on Korean Pine Seedlings . . . . . . 2468 Olga Prikhodko The Need for Reforestation in the Territory of the State Forest Fund in Primorsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2475 Olga Prikhodko Main Types of Water Supply System Renovation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2482 Lyubov Svitaylo Sewage Systems in Small Settlements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2492 Lyubov Svitaylo Volumetric Tables for Quercus Dentata in Primorsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . 2501 Alexander Gridnev, Natalia Gridneva, and Alexei Sabodakh Experience in Large-Sized Needle Fir (Abies Holophylla) Seedlings Cultivation in the Forest-Steppe Zone of Primorsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2511 Alexander Gridnev and Natalia Gridneva Monitoring the Biological Productivity of Fungi Macromycetes in the Woodland of Southern Primorye . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2521 Vladimir Poleshchuk and Tatyana Poleshchuk Volumetric Characteristics of Padus Asiatica Kom. Trunk Timber in Primorsky Krai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2529 Alexander Poleshchuk, Alexander Gridnev, and Vladimir Poleshchuk Morphological Characteristics of Atrioventricular Heart Valves of a Female Amur Leopard Cat (Prionailurus Bengalensis Euptilurus) in Normal Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2537 Ruslan Zhilin, Irina Korotkova, Elena Lyubchenko, Alexander Kozhushko, and Dmitriy Kapralov The Use of Ascorbic Acid as an Improver of Oxidative Action in the Production of Wheat Bread . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2544 Natalia Kiyashko and Oleg Sideltsev
Contents
xxxi
Effect of Biologically Active Substances on Yield and Protein Content of Soybean Variety Primorskaya 86 Under the Experimental Field Conditions of Primorskaya State Agricultural Academy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2550 Anastasia Avramenko, Tatyana Naumova, and Olga Pavlova Grain Amaranth: Morphological and Biological Features, Phytoremediation Properties, Methods for the Determination of Heavy Metals in Plant Biomass . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2557 Svetlana Berseneva, Alexander Belov, Elena Demidenko, and Natalia Repsh Rationale for the Pulsed Operation Mode Use of Ice Water Generator . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2567 Andrey Demeshko, Sergey Shishlov, and Alexander Shishlov Peculiarities of Plantation Dynamics in Forest Plots Managed by State Farms in Southern Primorsky Krai (by the Former State Farm “Rassvet” Forests Example) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2574 Andrey Komin, Vladimir Usov, and Alexey Shcherbakov Electrophysical Properties of Soybean Seeds and Justification of Their Electro Separation Principle in Primorsky Krai Conditions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2584 Mikhail Shapar The Transformation of the Defense Policy of the British Empire in the First Half of the 19th Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2592 Ekaterina Simonenko and Olga Ivus Methodology of Using Content Analysis Elements in Teaching Foreign Students at Agricultural Universities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2599 Olesya Obukhova and Natalia Proshko North American Colonies of the British Empire and the Problem of Ensuring Their Security in the 60s XIX Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2607 Ekaterina Simonenko and Olga Ivus More on Bones Pathology Caused by Osteoporosis in Wolf (Canis Lupus L., 1758) on the Olkhon Island . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2614 Svetlana Tsyndyzhapova, Tatyana Desiatova, Irina Korotkova, Elena Liubchenko, Alexander Kozhushko, Dmitriy Kapralov, and Natalya Rozlomii Assessment of the Living Condition of Species of the Genus Pine on the Territory of the Green Zone of Ussuriysk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2623 Natalya Rozlomiy and Alexander Belov
xxxii
Contents
The Effect of the Feed Complex «Lactokormovit» on the Growth Rate of Replacement Heifers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2631 Yuri Nikulin, Olga Nikulina, and Zoya Tsoy Investigation of Traction Coefficients of Magnetic Transport Devices Moving on Ferromagnetic Surfaces . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2638 Sergey Koryagin, Oleg Sharkov, and Nikolay Velikanov The Relationship of Public Health with Indicators of the Road Transport System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2648 Ludmila Borisova, Galina Zhukova, Anna Kuznetsova, and Yuliana Kuznetsova Biodegradation of Chemical Waste Containing Anthracene by Municipal Solid Waste Composting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2659 Grigorii Kozlov and Mikhail Pushkarev Fluctuating Asymmetry Index for Searching for Locations Suitable for Isolating Microorganisms-Destructors of Naphthalene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2665 Grigorii Kozlov, Mikhail Pushkarev, Roman Pau, and Petr Reuf Usage of Controlling Magnetic Fields Effect for Performance Improvement of Electric Arc Welding and Surfacing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2671 Mohammad Essa Matarneh and Viktor Artiukh Influence of Controlling Magnetic Fields on Metal Structure at Electric Arc Welding and Surfacing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2680 Mohammad Essa Matarneh and Viktor Artiukh Alienation of Students from the Learning Process Due to Their Level of Metacognitive Awareness and Personal Life Position . . . . . . . . . 2688 Margarita Belikova and Evgeny Pronenko Personal Predictors of Students’ Normative Informational Behavior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2698 Anastasia Grishina, Irina Abakumova, Galina Zvezdina, and Evgeny Pronenko Peculiarities of Experiencing Anxiety and Fears by Children with Musculoskeletal Disorders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2707 Alla A. Osipova, Elena V. Zinchenko, and Olga V. Zhinzhilo The Use of a Competence-Based Approach in the Training of Employees of the Inspection of the State Architectural and Construction Control of Ukraine to Improve the Quality of Public Services Provided by Them . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2715 Sergey Yekimov, Olga Kuhareva, Natalia Chepeleva, Maryna Smulson, Svitlana Rudnytska, and Kyrylo Hutsol
Contents
xxxiii
Sino-Russian Experience in Smart Grid Development: Issues and Perspectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2723 Maksim Bikalenko and Valentina Burtseva The Prospects for the Application of a House with a Positive Energy Balance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2732 Irina Kashina, Vladimir Bunin, Danila Pavlov, and Alisa Nesterova Using Digital Technology to Reduce the Carbon Footprint in Livestock Production . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2740 Alsou Zakirova, Guzaliya Klychova, Akmaral Bukharbayeva, Alfiya Yusupova, Elmir Gallyamov, and Marina Mironova Economic and Legal Aspects of Accessibility of Housing in the Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2750 Guzaliya Klychova, Alsou Zakirova, Almaz Nigmetzyanov, Regina Nurieva, Zukhra Nazhmutdinova, and Ayaz Zakirov Managemental Aspects of Human Capital Formation in the Russian Federation’s Regions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2759 Guzaliya Klychova, Alsou Zakirova, Angelina Dyatlova, Marsel Khismatullin, Ayaz Zakirov, and Regina Nurieva Europeanization of Digitalization of Integration Processes in the Transport Sector of the Arctic Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2769 Ekaterina Dolzhenkova, Anna Mokhorova, Dmitry Mokhorov, and Alexandra Kobicheva Nonlinear Mathematical Model of an Economic Soliton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2779 Oleg Andreev The Logic of Graphic Representation and Its Influence on the Methods of Architectural Design . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2788 Egor Belash Formation of a Statistical Sample of Objects of a Stationary Trading Network When Establishing Standards for the Accumulation of Municipal Solid Waste . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2796 Artyom Azarov, Nadezhda Menzelintseva, Natalya Karapuzova, Ivan Statyuha, and Oksana Vlasova Pricing at Russian Wine Market: Marketing Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2803 Roksana Khan and Valerii Surkov Psycho-Pedagogical Aspects of Forming a Competence Model of an Executive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2812 Vladimir R. Sarkisyants, Marina Ryabova, Anna Dzyubenko, Natalia Khristianova, and Oksana Dyshekova
xxxiv
Contents
Legal Forms of the Mechanism of Incentivation of the Personal Management in Modern Social-Economic System at Enterprises and in the Agricultural Organizations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2821 Alexander Suhanov Hungary in the Global Pharmaceutical Market: Cooperation Trends with Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2831 Ravil Asmyatullin and Irina Aidrous Energy Policy of Turkey, a Specialized View on Turkish Foreign Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2840 Hakan Çora, Elnur Hasan Mikail, and Ümmügülsüm Çakmakci A Qualitative Research Study on International Migration from the Perspective of International Cultural Communication . . . . . . . 2849 Hakan Çora and Elnur Hasan Mikail Evaluation of Ecotoxicity of New Adipate Plasticizers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2859 Irina Vikhareva and Aliya Mazitova Mathematical Modeling of Diabetic Retinopathy with Diabetic Macular Edema and Primary Open-Angle Glaucoma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2867 Irina Vorobyeva, Mikhail Frolov, Philipp Kopylov, and Anastasiia Lomonosova Key Aspects of Accommodation and Restaurant Service in the Development of Regional Tourism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2879 Valeria Provotorina, Lyudmila Kazmina, and Vadim Makarenko Physiological and Genetic Evaluation of Sudan Grass Samples for Cold Hardiness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2891 Pavel Kostylev, Natia Kupreyshvili, Natalya Kovtunova, and Olga Zhogaleva Features of Respiratory Pathology of Goats . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2897 Alexey Mishchenko, Marina Semenenko, Alexander Shevchenko, Ludmila Shevchenko, and Pavel Yakovenko The Specifics of Taxation of Agricultural Producers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2906 Tatiana Tukhkanen, Natalya Korenyakina, Lyudmila Ripol-Saragosi, and Natalya Andreeva A New Program for Automation of Shoe Production “Shoecom” . . . . . . 2916 Olesya Golubeva, Alina Pogorelova, and Viktor Ilchenko The Barrier Role of Wastewater Treatment Plants Against Opportunistic Bacteria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2924 Petr Zhuravlev, Marina Morozova, Darya Sedova, and Vsevolod Zubtsov
Contents
xxxv
Molecular DNA-Markers in the Selection of Meadow Clover . . . . . . . . . 2933 Vadim Gasiev, Gerasim Lushchenko, and Irina Gazdanova Regulation of the Microclimate in Greenhouses Using a Mini-computer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2939 Varvara Druzyanova, Aleksandr Pekhutov, Galia Kokieva, and Yuriy Shaposhnikov Energy Conversion in Agribusiness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2947 Igor Khozyaev and Maria Balinskaya Features of the Use of Feedback in the Personnel Management System of a State-Owned Enterprise, Including transport enterprises . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2957 Elena Avilova and Alla Vavilina Legal Basis of Regulation and Prospects for State Support of Tourism Activities in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2967 Yulia Osipova and Lyudmila Kazmina Normative Yield - the Basis of Cadastral Valuation of Land . . . . . . . . . . 2983 Kirill Zhichkin, Lyudmila Zhichkina, Oleg Mamaev, Olga Grunina, Alexander Tarakanov, Irada Rustamova, and Galina Korneva ICT Competency and Teaching Translation for Professional Purposes Including Ecology and Energy Management . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2992 Victoriya Sibul The Role of Human Resources Management in Technological Enterprises in the Digital Transformation Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2999 Alexander Chursin, Fedor Demenin, Svetlana Karnaukh, Igor Kiryakov, and Alexey Novoselov Maps of the Distribution of Polylepis Forests in Southern Peru . . . . . . . . 3009 Luis Morales-Aranibar and Carlos Morales-Aranibar Determination of Thermal Conductivity of Samples of Materials of Construction Production . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3019 Vladimir Erofeev, Stepan Panfilov, Oleg Kabanov, and Valery Kondrashchenko Environmental Substantiation of the Use of Soil Based on Sewage Sludge from Urban Wastewater Treatment Plants in the Landscaping of Residential Areas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3027 Andrey Ilinskiy, Vadim Selmen, Ekaterina Selmen, Svetlana Karyakina, Maxim Matyukhin, and Victoria Grebennikova Deformation Properties of Polyethylene Film Under Mechanical Impact . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3037 Khalima Babakhanova, Oydin Khaknazarova, and Zulfiya Galimova
xxxvi
Contents
Interaction of Weighty Layer of Soil of Limited Thickness with Incompressible Base and Pit Fence When Exposed to Distributed Load Near It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3045 Zaven Ter-Martirosyan, Armen Ter-Martirosyan, and Yuliya Vanina Making Soil Foundations in Seismic Areas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3054 Yuri Kazakov and Evgeniy Alekseev Preliminary Assessment of the Bearing Capacity of Soils Using a Geotechnical Database . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3065 Askar Zhussupbekov, Assel Sarsembayeva, and Nurgul Alibekova Features of Chemical and Biochemical Aggressiveness of Underground Water in Relation to Concretes Used in Underground Environment of Saint Petersburg . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3075 Alexey Voronov Investigating the Features of Various Plate Models Under the Thermal Shock in the ANSYS Package . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3085 Denis Orlov, Valeria Serdakova, Maxim Evtushenko, Ekaterina Khnyryova, and Alexandra Nikolaeva Rational Methods for Reinforcing Rectangular Reinforced Concrete Tanks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3094 Viktor Muradyan, Ekaterina Efimenko, and Vadim Mailyan Modern Methods for Increasing the Seismic Resistance of Stone Buildings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3101 Viktor Muradyan, Artur Umarov, and Vadim Mailyan Food Security of the Republic of Uzbekistan and Its State After the Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3110 Bazarbay Berkinov, Ganiboy Dustmurodov, Ulugbek Ahmedov, Shakir Mirzaev, Orifjon Sattorov, and Indira Smanova The Consequences of the Pandemic on the Inflow of Foreign Investment Abroad and in the Republic of Uzbekistan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3117 Madina Raimjanova, Lola Sabirova, Nodira Khanova, Dildora Shadiyeva, and Barna Rakhmankulova To the Issue of Consideration the Sediment of Foundation Soil as a Multifactorial Anthropogenic Geological Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3125 Pavel Kashperyuk, Andrei Lavrusevich, and Alexey M. Martynov Allelic Polymorphism of CSN3 and Dgat1 Genes in Herds of Black-and-White and Kholmogorsky Cattle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3133 Radik Shaidullin, Lenar Zagidullin, Tahir Akhmetov, Sergey Tyulkin, Ilnur Kamaldinov, Mohammed Lamara, Anastasia Moskvicheva, and Anatoly Trubkin
Contents
xxxvii
Milk Productivity of First-Calf Heifers Depending on the Fatness of Mothers Before Calving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3140 Anna Karamaeva, Sergey Karamaev, Nina Chupsheva, and Roman Ershov The Case Study of Electrical Sounding in the Identification of Faults Along the Eastern Siberia – Pacific Ocean Oil Pipeline . . . . . . 3150 Grigory Shkabarnya, Nikolay Shkabarnya, and Alexander Zhukovin The Use of CuMnCo Alloy for the Adhesive Layer in the Restoration of Vehicle Parts by Gas-Thermal Spraying Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3158 Etibar Balaev, Dmitriy Klepikov, and Vladimir Eliseev Nonlinear Strength Analysis of Intersecting Spherical and Cylindrical Composite Shells . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3166 Nikalay Berkov, Alexsndr Arkhangel’skii, Tatyana Gorshunova, and Zakir Radjabov Distance Learning at University: Trends, Problems and Prospects . . . . . 3175 Olga Aleksyutina, Evgeny Aleshin, and Elena Yakubenko Digital Transformation of the Economy and a New Paradigm of the Labor Market . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3184 Inna Riazantseva and Galina Parshukova Use of Innovative Technologies in Staff Recruitment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3193 Alexander Shtrikov and Darya Shtrikova On the Issue of Mathematical Modeling of Salt Transfer Processes in Soils Taking into Account Convectional Transference . . . . . 3202 Rano Baltabaeva, Klara Baymuratova, and Shiyrin Erejepova The Importance of Watershed Management in Sustainable Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3210 Elnur Allahverdiyev Experience of Administration of Antibiotics of Different Groups to Rabbits and Their Impact on Commercial Indicators . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3219 Matvey Orlov, Vladimir Zaycev, Vladislav Petryakov, and Nikolai Orlov Research of the Possibility of Improving the Aquatic Environment with Probiotics in the Keeping of Golden Malawi Cichlid (Melanochromis Auratus) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3228 Irina Tkacheva, Anna Neidorf, Yuriy Kokhanov, and Aleksandr Pavlikov Author Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3239
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic Evaluation Tatyana Minkach(B)
and Olga Selikhova
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politekhnicheskaya StreetAmur Region, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The experimental work was carried out in the southern (forest-steppe) zone of the Amur region in 2016–2020 in the experimental field of the FSBEI HE “Far Eastern State Agrarian University”. The selection of the original forms, crossing by natural pollination, selective and genetic evaluation of the obtained hybrids of the first, second and third generations were carried out. As a result of the crossing by intraspecific natural pollination, the following percentage of cross-pollination was obtained: in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination – 6.26%, in Bonus × Gratsiya combination – 4.25% and in Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination – 1.97%. With a low yield of hybrid seeds, in hybrids of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination the nature of inheritance of the main productivity elements (the number of beans, the number of seeds, the mass of 1000 seeds) according to the overdominance type was noted; the degree of heterosis was 44, 57.8 and 0.84%, respectively. The inheritance nature and variability nature of the main productivity elements of hybrids in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya, Bonus × Gratsiya, Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combinations were determined. The transgressions were identified by the number of beans, the number of seeds and the mass of seeds per plant. Keywords: Environmental study · Soybean hybrids · Select · Genetic
1 Introduction Soybean is one of the priority and highly profitable crops in Priamurye and throughout the world, an important source of oil and protein [1]. The Amur region has been a leading region in sowing area and volume of soybean production in Russia for many years. This is due to natural historical and economic factors, the presence of sufficiently fertile soils and a relatively favorable hydrothermal regime in the agricultural areas of the region. The first soybean breeding works in Russia began in 1915–1917 in the Amur experimental field [2]. Hybridization is the first step in creating pureline varieties of selfpollinated crops. Hybridization produces recombinants that acquire favorable traits from the parents in crossing, and they are promoted and selected in segregated populations, reaching homozygosity. After production test at several locations over the years, pure lines are released as varieties [3]. High and stable crop productivity is the main goal of soybean genetic improvement, while breeding is a potential way to increase soybean © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1–11, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_1
2
T. Minkach and O. Selikhova
yields [4, 5]. The variety has become the main factor of economic growth in recent decades – the contribution to crop formation in developed countries of the world is 30–55% or more. According to experts, its role in the further progress of agricultural production will only grow. Among the priorities is the development of adaptive varieties that are distinguished not only by high, but also by stable yields with high grain quality. To achieve a combination of high potential productivity, resistance to biotic and abiotic stressors and yield quality in one variety is a difficult task that requires a lot of meticulous work. More over, valuable sources and resistance donors, identified both among wild flora and local varieties are required to be involved into the breeding process [6]. Methods of pair selection for crossing in breeding for yield in self-pollinated crops are widely described by S. B. Lepekhov (2017). In this regard, the role of the study and use of available genetic resources is increasing. Most authors recommend to be guided by the ecological-geographical principle of pair selection for crossing, developed by V.I. Michurin. When selecting parental pairs based on the ecological-geographical method, transgressions and new growths are often observed, associated not simply with the geographical distance of the crossed forms, but with the differences in their genotypes, with the possibility of combining the properties and traits of different parents in the resulting hybrid forms and varieties. The value of certain ecotypes is determined not by the degree of their geographical distance from the place of crossing, but by the traits and properties that selection can create only under the conditions of different natural and climatic zones. The second, not unimportant method is the selection of pairs according to a complex of economic and biological characteristics. This is one of the most common methods. Using it, breeders strive for crossed pairs to complement each other in terms of the elements of the crop structure, lodging resistance, the most common diseases and pests, and product quality. In this case, the number of negative traits in the original parental forms should be minimal. The selection of parental pairs for crossing is one of the most difficult and important issues in practical breeding. Its difficulty is that any trait or property of parental organisms is not transmitted directly to their offspring. Hybridization is a complex process of the formation of new forms based on the development of a genotype in a constantly changing environment. In a hybrid organism, the traits and properties received from the parents, forming various combinations, develop anew in each generation. Therefore, it is necessary to know how certain traits are inherited under certain conditions of plant development [7]. The purpose of the research is to select the original forms, to do a crossbreed by natural pollination and to evaluate the resulting hybrids.
2 Materials and Methods The experimental work was carried out in the southern (forest-steppe) zone of the Amur region in 2016–2020 in the experimental field of the FSBEI HE “Far Eastern State Agrarian University”. Hand cross-pollination of soybean to obtain large quantities of F1 hybrid seeds for yield testing is a difficult and time-consuming process [8]. Natural pollination was carried
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic
3
out in 2016 according to the patented by Ala A.Ya. Method of pair selection for interspecific hybridization of soybean with modification in relation to intravariety hybridization. For crossing, soybean varieties with recessive traits were used as maternal forms, and soybean varieties with dominant traits were used as paternal ones. The parental forms were sown at the rate of 200 seeds of the maternal form of soybean and 400 seeds of the paternal form of one combination. The feeding area of one plant was 45 × 20 cm. One seed of a mother soybean plant and 2 seeds of a father soybean plant were sown in the hole. To isolate hybrid plants of the first generation, the anthocyanin pigmentation of the hypocotyl, which dominated over green one, was used. After full germination, the presence of hybrid plants was determined among the sown plants. All non-hybrid plants were removed from the plot, with the exception of plants that were used for biometric analysis and for co-seeding in the second generation analysis the following year. Hybrid plants were labeled with white flags. During the flowering phase, hybrid plants were identified for the second time. The hybrid plants were harvested individually within each combination. In laboratory conditions, the structure of the yield was determined by the number of beans, the number of seeds, the seed mass per plant and the mass of 1000 seeds (Table 1). The degree of phenotypic dominance and the degree of heterosis were determined based on hybridological and structural analyzes for each combination in F1 [9, 10].
3 Results Varieties of local and regional selection are widely used as the original material. When evaluating the original material, as a rule, attention is paid to the length of the growing season, the traits that make up productivity, taking into account their plasticity, the shape of the bush and leaf lobes, the size of the flower cluster and the number of flowers, adaptability to mechanized harvesting, disease resistance, lodging and etc. From the collection nursery two varieties of the Amur selection, Bonus and Yubileinaya, and one variety of the Chinese selection Heihe 1476, were taken as the maternal forms; Gratsiya variety, bred by the breeders of the All-Russian Soybean Research Institute was taken as the paternal form. Bonus variety has a light gray stem pubescence, oval leaf, white color of the flower corolla, light brown seeds. Yubileinaya variety has a light brown pubescence of the stem, branches and beans; an oval-pointed leaf shape; the color of the flower corolla is white and the seeds are light yellow. Heihe 1476 variety is characterized by a red pubescence and a white flower corolla. It has a narrow lanceolate-shaped leaf plate and a yellow seed color. As the original paternal form, the zoned variety Gratsiya was taken. It is characterized by a broad ovate leaf shape, a violet color of the flower corolla, a light brown color of seeds and a reddish-brown pubescence. The seeds are spherical flattened, slightly glossy of yellow color with a greenish tinge; scar is short and oval of seed color or darker. It is an ultra-early ripening variety with a dense node with an increased number of beans in the nodes. The inheritance and variability of morphological traits during natural hybridization of soybean were studied in hybrid combinations obtained by natural pollination of the
4
T. Minkach and O. Selikhova Table 1. Formulas.
The degree of phenotypic dominance was calculated by the formula:
where hp - the degree of dominance or depression of the hybrid; F1 - the arithmetic mean of the trait in hybrids in F1 ; MP - the average value of the trait of both parents; Pmax – the mean of the parent with most developed trait At - ∞ < hp > - 1 – the hybrid depression; At – 1 < hp > - 0.5 – depression due to negative dominance effects; At – 0.5 < hp > - 0.5 – intermediate inheritance caused by additive effects of genes; At – 0.5 < hp > - 1 – dominance; at 1 < hp < ∞ - overdominance (true heterosis)
The degree of heterosis was calculated by the formula:
where F1 – the arithmetic mean of the trait in hybrids in F1 ; Pmax – the mean of the parent with most developed trait
The degree of transgression was calculated by the formula:
where, Tc – degree of trait transgressions, %; Pg – the maximum value of a trait in a hybrid of a given combination (the average value in a selected group of the best plants by a certain trait); Pp – the maximum value of the trait in the largest of the parental forms of the given combination
Tc% =
pg ×100 − 100, pp
Frequency of transgression was calculated by the formula: Tch = A × 100/B,
where, Tch - transgression frequency, % A – the number of hybrid plants exceeding the largest parent; B – the number of hybrid plants analyzed by this trait
Coefficient of variation was calculated by the formula: V = S×100 X
where, S – standard deviation; X - arithmetic mean Variation is conventionally considered insignificant if the coefficient of variation is below 10%, average – 10–20, significant – over 20%
parental forms ~Yubileinaya × |Gratsiya, ~Bonus × |Gratsiya, and ~Heihe 1476 × |Gratsiya. The highest percentage of cross-pollination was noted in Yubileinaya × Gratsia combination (6.26%), where the Amur soybean variety Yubileinaya was used as the original maternal form. The best effect was obtained when crossing varieties taken within the same zone. Moreover, this pattern was noted by P.P. Fisenko in artificial hybridization,
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic
5
when studying the principles of selection of parental forms for hybridization in soybean breeding in the Primorsky Krai. The percentage of cross-pollination in Bonus × Gratsiya combination was 4.25%. The lowest percentage was noted when the variety of Chinese selection was used as the parent form. The percentage of cross-pollination was 1.97%, perhaps it was due to the fact that Heihe 1476 variety was of foreign selection and was less adapted to the conditions of the Amur region. An important indicator of productivity is the number of beans per plant. On average, this indicator varied from 18 to 36 pcs. in hybrids and from 13.3 to 26 pcs. in parental forms (Table 2). Table 2. Inheritance and variability of the main productivity elements by the first generation hybrids, 2017. Indicator
Parents. Offspring ~Bonus
Bonus × Gratsiya
~Yubileinaya
Yubileinaya × Gratsiya
~Heihe 1476
Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya
|Gratsiya
Number of beans. Pcs X ± tsx
13.3 ± 3.5
27 ± 1.6
26 ± 9.1
18 ± 0.09
17.2 ± 2.7
36 ± 4.3
25 ± 4.8
V. %
47.2
46.7
16
43.6
32.1
39.8
45.4
Lim
6–25
11–89
11–70
6–54
7–25
9–41
11–79
Number of seeds. Pcs X ± tsx
72 ± 19.4
78 ± 5.1
53 ± 16.6
52 ± 2.8
30 ± 5.2
101 ± 10.1
64 ± 10.8
V. %
46.4
50.5
53
44.6
35.9
35.1
43.5
Lim
23–138
23–250
25–127
14–156
13–47
24–104
34–283
Seed mass per plant. g X ± tsx
8.4 ± 1.9
7.9 ± 0.6
11 ± 3.4
6.8 ± 0.2
3.0 ± 0.4
7.5 ± 1.4
7.2 ± 1.5
V. %
41.1
49.7
55
35.5
35.1
44.4
50.3
Lim
3.65–15.1
3.1–27
3–21
2.6–13
1.3–4.7
3.94–14.6
2.2–24
Mass of 1000 seeds. g X ± tsx
116 ± 15.0
123 ± 3.6
201 ± 13.7
137 ± 4.1
102 ± 7.7
117 ± 10.5
118.4 ± 11.0
V. %
22.4
22.4
12
25.3
16.2
19.6
20.1
Lim
84.9–169
81–225
162–236
43–278
79–125.8
89.8–168.8
64–180
When analyzing the inheritance and variability of the main productivity elements by the first generation hybrids, it was noted that the number of beans in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination was less than in the original forms, and the hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya and Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combinations exceeded the parental forms by this trait. The same pattern was noted by the number of seeds. The seed mass per plant is one of the important factors in the yield of soybean [Glycine max (L.) Merrill], which affects the productivity of the whole plant [11, 12]. In the parental forms the value of seed mass per plant varied from 3.0 to 11 g. The hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination were significantly inferior to the maternal form by this trait. The inheritance of seed mass per plant by the first generation hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination was of an intermediate nature, and the hybrids
6
T. Minkach and O. Selikhova
of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination exceeded the parental forms. The mass of 1000 seeds is an indicator of the size of the seeds. Analysis of the obtained data showed that the largest seeds were noted in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination. The average mass of 1000 seeds was 137 g. In this combination, the hybrids exceeded the maternal form by this indicator, but were inferior to the paternal one. The hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination exceeded the original forms by the mass of 1000 seeds, and the hybrids of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination exceeded only the maternal form. As a result of the research, it was revealed that for the first generation hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination, the negative overdominance was characteristic by the number of beans, the number of seeds and the mass of seeds per plant, i.e. a depression. The depression caused by the effects of negative dominance was noted by the mass of 1000 seeds (Table 3). Table. 3 The degree of phenotypic dominance and the magnitude of heterosis in the intraspecific first generation soybean hybrids, 2017. Combination
Number of beans, pcs
Number of seeds, pcs
Seed mass per plant, g
Mass of 1000 seeds, g
0,1 −5,95 −1,4 −38,2
13 5,12 −0,5 −31,8
0,5 4,16
1,4 0,84
Yubileinaya × Gratsiya
−15 −30,8
−0,6 8,33 −1,2 −18,7
Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya
11 44
3,3 57,8
Bonus × Gratsiya 0,2 8
Note: in the nominator – the degree of phenotypic dominance, in the denominator – the degree of heterosis, %
In the first generation hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination, intermediate inheritance was noted by the number of beans and the mass of seeds per plant. The phenomenon of heterosis was revealed by the mass of 1000 seeds; the degree of heterosis was 5.12%. It was found that in Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination, the nature of inheritance of the main productivity elements (the number of beans, the number of seeds and the mass of 1000 seeds) was of the overdominance type; the degree of heterosis was 44, 57.8 and 0.84%, respectively. The inheritance of the mass of seeds per plant was of an intermediate nature (Table 4). The second generation hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination were lower than the parental forms by the number of beans and seeds; the coefficient of variation was 39 and 37%, respectively. The overdominance was revealed by the seed mass per plant and the mass of 1000 seeds. In Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination, the intermediate inheritance was observed by the seed mass per plant. The inheritance of the mass of 1000 seeds was according to the maternal type. The second generation hybrids were inferior to the parental forms by the number of beans and seeds. In Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination the inheritance of the number of beans, the number of seeds and the mass of seeds per plant took place according to the paternal type, the inheritance of the mass of 1000 seeds – according to the maternal type.
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic
7
Table 4. Inheritance and variability of the main productivity elements by the second generation hybrids, 2019. Indicator
Parents. Offspring ~Bonus
Bonus × Gratsiya
~Yubileinaya
Yubileinaya × Gratsiya
~Heihe 1476
Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya
|Gratsiya
Number of beans. Pcs X ± tsx
30 ± 5.6
21 ± 4.6
33 ± 6.9
24 ± 4.8
17 ± 2.6
25 ± 3.6
25 ± 4.8
V. %
31
39
37
47
32
31
40
Lim
19–50
10–38
21–70
11–58
7–27
14–50
9–47
Number of seeds. Pcs X ± tsx
75 ± 17.7
44 ± 9.4
58 ± 14.8
54 ± 9.8
30 ± 5.1
65 ± 8.9
64 ± 10.8
V. %
39
37
44
43
36
30
35
Lim
28–138
18–78
35–127
24–116
18–49
42–125
24–104
Seed mass per plant. g X ± tsx
8 ± 2.09
9 ± 1.9
12 ± 2.8
10 ± 1.9
3 ± 0.5
7 ± 0.9
8 ± 1.6
V. %
41
39
40
46
35
30
44
Lim
4–15
3–14
6–20
4–19
2–5
4–12
3–15
Mass of 1000 seeds. g X ± tsx
118 ± 30
193 ± 8
199 ± 13
179 ± 9
102 ± 8
103 ± 3
118 ± 11
V. %
42
8
11
11
16
7
20
Lim
52–247
173–251
162–227
141–213
79–139
92–120
90–169
The third generation hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination were lower than the parental forms by the number of beans and seeds; the coefficient of variation was 45 and 46%, respectively (Table 5). The inheritance of the mass of seeds per plant was according to the maternal type. The overdominance was revealed by the mass of 1000 seeds; the coefficient of variation was 14%. The hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination were lower than the parental forms by the number of beans and seeds; these indicators varied from 6 to 64 and from 16 to 144, respectively. The inheritance of the mass of 1000 seeds was of an intermediate nature; the coefficient of variation was 7%, which indicated a low variability of the trait. In Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination the intermediate inheritance was observed by the seed number and the seed mass per plant; the bean number was inherited according to the paternal type, and the mass of 1000 seeds was inherited according to the maternal type. The coefficient of variation of these indicators varied from 36 to 50%, which indicated a significant variability of traits. Previously, a study was conducted by soybean breeders [Glycine max (L.) Merr.] to assess the potential of crosses of adapted × introduced soybean lines to increase yields and protein and oil concentration. At the same time, it was found that extensive crosses with introduced soybean varieties in order to increase the genetic variability of the germplasm caused a slowdown in the development of high-yielding varieties [13, 14]. In our studies, for a more comprehensive assessment of the hybrid material, we identified transgressive forms in the second and third generations. The values of the degree and the frequency of positive transgressions in the hybrids are shown in Table 5.
8
T. Minkach and O. Selikhova
Table 5. Inheritance and variability of the main productivity elements by the third generation hybrids, 2020. Indicator Parents. Offspring ~Bonus
Bonus × ~Yubileinaya Yubileinaya ~Heihe Gratsiya × Gratsiya 1476
Heihe 1476 |Gratsiya × Gratsiya
Number of beans. Pcs X ± tsx
30 ± 5.6
21 ± 2.0
33 ± 6.9
21 ± 1.2
17 ± 2.6 24 ± 5.2
25 ± 4.8
V. %
31
45
37
48
32
46
40
Lim
19–50
2–53
21–70
6–64
7–27
10–50
9–47
Number of seeds. Pcs X ± tsx
75 ± 17.7 45 ± 2.0
58 ± 14.8
54 ± 2.5
30 ± 5.1 58 ± 14.0
64 ± 10.8
V. %
39
46
44
40
36
50
35
Lim
28–138
17–106
35–127
16–144
18–49
23–124
24–104
8 ± 0.4
3 ± 0.5
6 ± 1.4
8 ± 1.6
Seed mass per plant. g X ± tsx
8 ± 2.09
8.5 ± 1.0 12 ± 2.8
V. %
41
47
40
39
35
48
44
Lim
4–15
3–22
6–20
2–21
2–5
3–11
3–15
Mass of 1000 seeds. g X ± tsx
118 ± 30
188 ± 5
199 ± 13
150 ± 1.2
102 ± 8
105 ± 19.0 118 ± 11
V. %
42
14
11
7
16
36
20
Lim
52–247
139–209
162–227
126–191
79–139
83–142
90–169
It was found that the largest number of transgressive forms in the second generation hybrids was noted in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination. In this combination, the hybrids exceeded the best parental forms by all the studied indicators. The frequency of transgression manifestation varied from 4.3 to 65.2%. In the third generation, in this combination’s hybrids, transgressions were revealed only by the mass of seeds per plant. The degree of transgression was 5.0% at a frequency of manifestation from 0.3% (Table 6). In Bonus × Gratsiya combination, the second generation hybrid plants exceeded the parental forms only by the mass of 1000 seeds; the degree of transgression was 33.7% at a transgression frequency of 100%. In the third generation, the transgressions were noted by the number of beans and the mass of seeds per plant; the degree of transgression was 6.0% by the number of beans at a frequency of 1.0%; 7.3% of the hybrids exceeded the best parental forms by the mass of seeds per plant by 46, 6%. In Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination, the transgressive forms were noted by the number of beans and seeds in both the second and third generations. Moreover, the excess value was at the same level, while the frequency of transgression manifestation increased from 5% in the second generation to 12.5% in the third one.
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic
9
Table 6. The degree and the frequency of positive transgression in intraspecific soybean hybrids. Indicator
Combination Bonus × Gratsiya
Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya
Tc. %
Tch. %
Tc. %
Number of beans
− 19.14
–
6.3
5
23.4
4.3
Number of seeds
− 25
–
20.1
5
11.5
4.3
Seed mass per plant
− 0.34
–
− 14.1
–
30.2
17.4
Mass of 1000 seeds
33.7
100
− 92.57
–
29.6
65.2
6.0
1.0
12.5
− 8.6
–
12.5
− 69.4
–
Yubileinaya × Gratsiya Tch. %
Tc. %
Tch. %
The second generation
The third generation Number of beans
6.4
Number of seeds
-23.2
–
Seed mass per plant
46.6
7.3
− 26.7
19.2
–
5.0
Mass of 1000 seeds
-15.4
–
− 16.0
–
− 15.8
0.3 –
4 Discussion As a result of the crossing by intraspecific natural pollination, the following percentage of cross-pollination was obtained: in Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination – 6.26%, in Bonus × Gratsiya combination – 4.25% and in Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination – 1.97%. With a low yield of hybrid seeds, in the hybrids of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination, the inheritance of the main productivity elements (the number of beans, the number of seeds and the mass of 1000 seeds) according to the overdominance type was noted; the degree of heterosis was 44, 57.8, and 0.84%, respectively. The inheritance of the mass of seeds per plant was of an intermediate nature. In the hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination the intermediate inheritance nature by the bean number and the seed mass per plant was noted. The phenomenon of heterosis was revealed by the mass of 1000 seeds; the degree of heterosis was 5.12%. With the highest yield of hybrid seeds, the hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination were inferior to the original parental forms by the main elements of productivity. Consequently, for the first generation hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination, the depression by the bean and seed number, and the seed mass per plant was characteristic. The disjoining of traits was observed from the second generation; and the inheritance of the studied traits was as follows: the hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination had intermediate inheritance by the mass of seeds per plant; the inheritance of the mass of 1000 seeds took place according to the maternal type. The hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination were found to be lower than the parental forms by the number of beans and seeds; the overdominance was revealed by the mass of seeds per plant and the mass of 1000 seeds. In the hybrids of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination, the inheritance of the
10
T. Minkach and O. Selikhova
number of beans and seeds, the mass of seeds per plant was according to the paternal type; the inheritance of the mass of 1000 seeds – according to the maternal type. In the third generation, the hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya and Bonus × Gratsiya combinations were also inferior to the original forms by the number of beans and seeds. The mass of seeds in these hybrids was at the level of both or one of the parental forms. However, the hybrids of Bonus × Gratsiya combination retained the overdominance effect by the mass of 1000 seeds, and Yubileinaya × Gratsiya hybrids retained an intermediate nature of inheritance. The nature of inheritance in the hybrids of Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination radically changed in comparison with the first generation. The number of beans was inherited according to the paternal type, the mass of 1000 seeds was inherited according to the maternal type, the number of seeds and the mass of seeds had intermediate inheritance. In the third generation hybrids of Yubileinaya × Gratsiya combination, transgressions were revealed only by the mass of seeds per plant. The degree of transgression was 5.0% at a frequency of manifestation from 0.3%. In the third generation hybrid plants of Bonus × Gratsiya combination, the transgressions were marked by the number of beans and the mass of seeds per plant; the degree of transgression by the number of beans was 6.0% at a frequency of 1.0%; 7.3% hybrids exceeded the best parental forms by the mass of seeds per plant by 46.6%. In Heihe 1476 × Gratsiya combination, the transgressive forms were marked by the number of beans and seeds. Moreover, the excess value was at the same level, while the frequency of transgression manifestation increased from 5% in the second generation to 12.5% in the third one.
References 1. Orf, J.H.: Breeding, genetics, and production of soybeans. AOCS Press, pp. 33–65 (2008). https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-1-893997-64-6.50005-6 2. Selikhova, O.A., Tikhonchuk, P.V.: Problems of rational varietal placement of soybean in the Amur region. IOP Conf. Series: Earth Environ. Sci. 547, 012033 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1088/1755-1315/547/1/012033 3. Singh, D.P, Singh, A.K, Singh, A.: Hybridization and selection in self-pollinated crops. In: Plant Breeding and Cultivar Development, pp. 193–209. Academic Press (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/B978-0-12-817563-7.00003-9 4. Li, J., Sun, J., Li, M., Zhao, X., Zhao, L.: Genetic analysis and QTL mapping of growth period traits and plant height traits in soybean recombinant inbred lines from Dongnong 47 × PI 317334-B. Oil Crop Sci. 6(2), 66–73 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocsci.2021.04.001 5. Chen, X., Yang, S., Zhang, Y., et al.: Generation of male-sterile soybean lines with the CRISPR/Cas9 system. Crop J. 9(6), 1270–1277 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cj.2021. 05.003 6. Tian, L., Shi, S., Sun, Y., et al.: The compositions of rhizosphere microbiomes of wild and cultivated soybeans changed following the hybridization of their F1 and F2 generations. Eur. J. Soil Biol. 101, 103249 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ejsobi.2020.103249 7. Jyoti, K., Dikshit, H.K., Singh, B., Singh, D.: Combining ability and character association of agronomic and biochemical traits in pea (Pisum sativum L.). Sci. Hortic. 181, 26–33 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scienta.2014.10.051 8. Ortiz-Perez, E., Cianzio, S.R., Wiley, H., et al.: Insect-mediated cross-pollination in soybean [Glycine max (L.) Merrill]: I. Agronomic performance. Field Crops Res. 101(3), 259–268 (2007). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2006.12.003
Development of Soybean Hybrids and Their Selective and Genetic
11
9. Alberto, G.J.R., de Lima, G.F., de Azevedo, P.L., et al.: Evaluation of interspecific hybrids of palm oil reveals great genetic variability and potential selection gain. Ind. Crops Prod. 52, 512–518 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.indcrop.2013.10.036 10. Liu, Y., Du, H., Li, P., et al.: Pan-genome of wild and cultivated soybeans. Cell 182(1), 162–176 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cell.2020.05.023 11. Li, W.-X., Ning, H.-L., Li, W.-B., Lü, W.-H.: Developmental genetic analysis of seed size in soybean (glycine max). Acta Genet. Sin. 33(8), 746–756 (2006). https://doi.org/10.1016/ S0379-4172(06)60107-8 12. Rotundo, J.L., Borrás, L., De Bruin, J., Pedersen, P.: Physiological strategies for seed number determination in soybean: biomass accumulation, partitioning and seed set efficiency. Field Crop Res 135, 58–66 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2012.06.012 13. Scott, R.A., Kephart, K.D.: Selection for yield, protein, and oil in soybean crosses between adapted and introduced parents. Field Crop Res 49(2–3), 177–185 (1997). https://doi.org/10. 1016/S0378-4290(96)01009-X 14. Minkach, T.V., Selikhova, O.A., Dubovitskaya, L.K., Tikhonchuk, P.V.: Comprehensive assessment of collection samples for soybean breeding. Far Eastern Agrarian Bulletin 2(54), 35–41 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-2020-12019
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle Natalia Litvinenko(B)
and Sergey Sogorin
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of our research is to study the peculiarities of the formation of a microclimate in a room for keeping red-mottled cows in JSC “Luch” of the Amur region. The air temperature was determined using a mercury thermometer at three points: at the level of 50, 100 and 160 cm, the cooling capacity was determined by a ball cathothermometer. The concentration of ammonia in the room was determined using a gas analyzer UG-2. The studied indicators were measured 3 times a day: in the morning - 6.00, in the afternoon - 12.00, in the evening – 19.00 h for two adjacent days once a month. During the study, the general physiological condition of all cows was monitored, for which the rectal body temperature, pulse, respiratory rate were determined in the morning and evening before feeding. Milk productivity was determined by the method of control milking once a month with the determination of the mass fraction of fat and protein in milk on the milk quality analyzer Clover - 1 M.As a result of research conducted on the basis of JSC “Luch” of the Ivanovo district of the Amur region in a typical cowshed for 600 heads of loose maintenance, we confirmed that the microclimate indicators in the center of the building were less optimal than in the northern and southern parts of the building. So, the temperature indicators here were higher than in the northern and southern parts of the building. The highest concentration of ammonia was observed in the central part of the building. The most optimal microclimate is maintained in the northern zone of the room, while in the central part of the building the temperature and gas regime to a lesser extent corresponds to zoohygienic standards. Keywords: Environmental study · Microclimate · Keeping cattle · Agriculture
1 Introduction Cattle breeding occupies an important place in providing the population with highquality food. Providing the population of the country with high-quality dairy and meat products in sufficient quantities is the main task facing the employees of the agroindustrial complex. Moreover, milk and dairy products have been and remain the most affordable for the majority of the population. In this regard, it is necessary to give preference to the development of dairy cattle breeding. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 12–21, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_2
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
13
The technology of keeping and milking plays an important role in increasing the productivity of cows in dairy cattle breeding [1]. The creation of a favorable microclimate is the most important condition for obtaining high milk productivity. Dairy productivity of cows is determined by a complex of hereditary and non-hereditary factors, including the technology of keeping animals taking into account the extreme climatic conditions of the Far East [2]. Since the harsh sharply continental climate of the Amur region, with an estimated temperature from −34 to +25 0 C, requires a scientifically based approach to the zoohygenic assessment of animal conditions when using unheated lightweight premises and mandatory assessment of the impact of various seasons on the physiological state and productive qualities of lactating cows with free-range maintenance [3]. In dairy cattle breeding, two main methods of keeping cows are used in various modifications: tethered and loose. About 95% of dairy cows in Russia are kept on a leash, and only 5% of the total livestock are kept in loose conditions. From a zoohygienic point of view, loose keeping of animals is most appropriate, since it provides high biological activity, increases resistance and improves reproductive functions in cows. The loose maintenance of dairy cattle dramatically increases labor productivity due to large-group maintenance and unified service of animals, the use of highly productive milking machines, effective means of manure removal, contributes to the production of milk of high sanitary quality. The loose content most fully corresponds to the technology of producing milk in an industrial way. At the same time, the cattle are kept in conditions approaching natural. On farms with loose keeping of cows on a deep permanent litter, an important role is assigned to ensuring optimal microclimate parameters, which are the determining factor in obtaining the maximum amount of high-quality products from animals. It is known that in an unsatisfactory climate, the productivity of livestock decreases, its life span is shortened, feed costs per unit of production increase and the reproductive ability of animals sharply decreases. The increased humidity of the internal air reduces the service life of both individual structures and the entire building, negatively affects the health and productivity of service personnel. At the same time, according to estimates of various sources, both foreign and domestic, labor costs during the transition to loose animal husbandry are reduced from 30 to 60% [4]. The microclimate of the premises largely depends on the compliance of buildings with local climatic conditions, the technology of keeping animals and the mode of operation of buildings. In the Amur region, in many livestock buildings, the microclimate does not meet zoohygenic standards due to the inconsistency of standard building designs with the local climate, the lack of sufficiently efficient heating, ventilation, and sewerage systems [5]. Practice shows that if the specialists of an agricultural enterprise do not pay attention to the state of the microclimate in the premises, do not monitor the operation of ventilation, no matter what design it is, they lose more than one ton of milk and meat. The resulting products are of poor quality. Therefore, the creation of a microclimate in livestock premises should be given special importance. The state of the microclimate in the premises is changed to obtain an optimal stimulating effect on animals. By changing the properties of the air environment, as the main
14
N. Litvinenko and S. Sogorin
habitat of animals, it is possible to influence the nature of the body’s reaction, change them, i.e. manage health and productivity. The microclimate in the premises for animals can be artificial. Its creation depends on the climate of the area, the heat-protective qualities of the building elements, ventilation, heating, sewerage, density of accommodation, technology of keeping animals, etc. The state of the microclimate in the premises is changed to obtain an optimal stimulating effect on animals. By changing the properties of the air environment, as the main habitat of animals, it is possible to influence the nature of the body’s reaction, change them, i.e. manage health and productivity [6]. The norms of technological design provide for deviations of the actual temperature values at certain points of the animal placement zone from the calculated temperatures within 20 C. The air velocity in the cowsheds is 0.5 m/s. The content of carbon dioxide for adult animals is 0.25%, ammonia 20 mg/m3 and hydrogen sulfide 10 mg/m3. The supply of supply air to the room should provide 15 m3 /h per hundredweight of an adult animal and 18 m3/h for calves. In operated buildings, these indicators, in most cases, are not maintained due to the unsatisfactory operation of the microclimate system [7]. Optimal readiness for milk delivery in cows is observed at temperatures from − 7 °C to +25 °C and moderate humidity. The tolerance of cows to lower temperatures is higher than to temperatures that are clearly above this range. High temperature quickly leads cows to stress, to a decrease in the consumption of dry matter and a decrease in productivity. When the air is dry and cold, cows give more milk and stay healthier than when there is a mist from moisture in the cowshed and the air is burdened with odors and harmful gases. Compared to fresh air outside, which has an average of 150 bacteria and particles per 1 m3 , up to 700,000 bacteria per 1 m3 can be detected in insufficiently ventilated cowsheds, which is an excessive load for a highly productive cow. A scientifically based microclimate inside livestock facilities is especially important for those regions where the stable period of keeping livestock lasts 150 days or more. It should be noted that there are the majority of such regions in Russia [8]. The purpose of our research is to study the peculiarities of the formation of a microclimate in a room for keeping red-mottled cows in JSC “Luch” of the Amur region. Tasks: to study the microclimate of the cowshed; to determine the influence of the microclimate on the dairy productivity of cows, to determine the influence of the microclimate on the physiological state of animals. Thus, our research is relevant in connection with the commissioning in our region of farms with loose maintenance of dairy cows on a deep permanent litter. Creating an optimal microclimate in such premises will have a significant impact on the health and productivity of animals.
2 Materials and Methods The experimental part of the research was carried out at JSC “Luch” of the Ivanovo district of the Amur region in the period from December to February 2021. The object of the study was a cowshed for 600 heads for the maintenance of a milking herd of red-mottled cattle.
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
15
The temperature was determined using a mercury thermometer at three points: at the level of 50, 100 and 160 cm, the cooling capacity was determined by a ball cathothermometer. The concentration of ammonia in the room was determined using a gas analyzer UG-2. The studied indicators were measured 3 times a day for two adjacent days once a month. Measurements of the microclimate parameters were carried out at three points along the diagonal of the room in the animal placement area: in the center and near each longitudinal wall at a distance of at least 1.5 m and at the ends of the building, retreating from the longitudinal wall by 1.5 m and the end wall by 1 m. To conduct the research, three groups of animals were formed, 15 heads of redmottled cows by the method of pairs of analogues. Analogs were selected by origin, age, live weight, level of productivity. During the research period, the animals were in the same feeding conditions. The rations were compiled according to detailed feeding standards, taking into account the physiological state of the animals and the level of productivity (A.P. Kalashnikov, 2003). During the research period, the general physiological condition of all cows was monitored, for which the rectal body temperature, pulse, respiratory rate were determined in the morning and evening before feeding. Only clinically healthy animals participated in the study. Milk productivity was determined by the method of control milking once a month with the determination of the mass fraction of fat and protein in milk on the milk quality analyzer Clover - 1 M. Each group of cows was kept in its own section. The section is designed for 75 heads, 7.5 m2 per head. According to the norms of technological design for dairy cows with group maintenance on a deep permanent litter, it is provided for the maintenance in each section of no more than 75 heads with an area of 5 m2 per head. The positive side of such a space is that animals are free to move, the negative side is that the temperature released by so many animals may not be sufficient to maintain optimal air temperature in the cold season. Each group of cows is located in its own compartment (lair), fenced with a 1.5 m high steel pipe railing with gates and gates in the way of animal movement for feeding, milking, paddock yards, as well as for cleaning from manure, replacing deep litter and carrying out a complex of sanitary and veterinary measures. The den is 78 × 31.5 in size; with a total area of 2362.2 m2 minus the area of the passage in the middle of the den. So, the project of a cowshed for 600 heads was developed on the basis of the assignment of JSC “Luch” of the Ivanovo district. The foundation of the pile foundations of our cowshed are the soils of layer No. 2 loam of semi-solid and refractory consistency and the soils of layer No. 3 - dusty sand of medium density and dense with a transition to fine sand. The foundations of the room are piled, bored piles with a diameter of 450 mm, 5 m long Piles to a depth of 2.6 m from the zero mark are isolated from a layer of medium-thick loam. The outer walls of the cowshed are expanded clay concrete panels 400 mm thick, sandwich panels 100 mm thick with outer and inner lining made of thin-sheet galvanized steel with a polymer coating of the “polyester” type, insulation insulation plate made of basalt fiber on a synthetic binder. The roof is sandwich panels 120 mm thick with an
16
N. Litvinenko and S. Sogorin
outer and inner lining made of thin-sheet galvanized steel with a polymer coating of the “polyester” type, insulation insulation plate made of basalt fiber on a synthetic binder. The walls of the dairy and milking parlor are made of ceramic bricks. The partitions are made of ceramic bricks 120 mm thick, reinforced with grids through 4 rows of masonry in height. Waterproofing: horizontal - of cement mortar composition 1:2, vertical - coating with hot bitumen. The coating of the dairy and milking parlor is sandwich panels on steel beams (in the cowshed block), precast reinforced concrete slabs (in the part of the building facing the street). The roof of the street part is profiled steel sheets on a metal crate, insulation of a minplate with a thickness of 150 mm. Gates and doors – wooden and steel. Window blocks are made of aluminum profile with double glazing. The floors are concrete, reinforced with a slope from 2 to 5%, concrete with ceramic tile cladding. Interior decoration – plaster, whitewash, water-based paint, ceramic tile cladding. Exterior finishing - expanded clay - concrete, brickwork with stitching, plaster, whitewash. The cowshed in JSC “Luch” is designed for 600 heads of milking herd. Designed with a built–in attached milk - milking parlor of rectangular shape. The room is functionally divided into three main functional zones that are inextricably linked by technological processes: a room for loose keeping of animals on a deep litter in groups of 75 heads, a milk and milking box with an adjacent sanitary zone for processing animals, walking open yards for each group. The height of the deep litter is up to 0.7 m., the change is carried out 1–2 times a year with appropriate measures in the den of keeping animals. Cleaning of the litter is carried out with the help of heavy machinery with removal to the manure storage. Cows are fed on the feed passage from stationary group feeders (for 100 heads) with feed mixtures made of hay, straw, haylage. The feed is distributed in a mechanized way – by a mobile feed dispenser from DeLaval. The length of the feeders in the section is 60 m, which is 0.8 m per animal. Watering is carried out by automatic DeLaval drinkers installed at feeders of 5 pcs. Per section. Milk - milking unit. Built-in - attached room in the middle of the cowshed, isolated from it by capital brick walls and ceilings. In the engineering and economic part there is a dairy department for the reception, cooling, storage and release of milk. There are also insemination rooms, laboratories, storage and household rooms, bathrooms for staff, the main control panel for the milking and feeding process. The external entrance of the staff to the milk - milking unit is carried out through a heated vestibule equipped with a barrier. In the milking parlor at the exit (according to the movement of animals), there is a disinfection barrier- a flat floor bath with a solution, two Herringbone milking units for 20 seats each with an animal storage unit (for 75 heads) located in front of the milking, artificial insemination machines (8 pieces) and stalls for animal sanitation (4 pieces). During the study period, the animals received the same rations. Feeding was carried out three times a day, drinking from automatic drinkers.
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
17
3 Results When assessing the microclimate, the air temperature, the cooling capacity of the air and the concentration of ammonia were determined. The optimal temperature regime contributes to a more efficient use of feed. At low temperatures, a significant part of the nutrients is spent on maintaining a constant body temperature, and when exposed to elevated temperatures, the feed consumption decreases, which affects productivity. The data obtained on the dynamics of the temperature regime in the cowshed for the period from December to February are presented in Table 1. Table 1. Average air temperature in the cowshed for the period from December to February 2021, ° C. Section
December
January
February
The first
3.24 ± 0.11
4.03 ± 0.18
4.11 ± 0.11
Second
4.03 ± 0.212
4.77 ± 0.20
5.59 ± 0.23
Third
4.10 ± 0.16
4.95 ± 0.21
5.70 ± 0.25
From the given indicators in Table 1, it can be concluded that the temperature in the first section, which is located in the northern part of the building, is slightly lower than in the second and third sections, located in the southern and central parts of the building, respectively. But in all parts of the room, the temperature was within normal limits. We analyzed the dynamics of the cooling properties of the air (Table 2). Table 2. The dynamics of the cooling properties of the air in the period from December to February 2021 in various areas of the room, mkall/cm2 s. Section
December
January
February
The first
17.10 ± 0.33
19.12 ± 0.21
12.77 ± 0.28
Second
15.65 ± 0.41
17.60 ± 0.62
11.89 ± 0.33
Third
15.55 ± 0.49
17.50 ± 0.55
11.70 ± 0.41
The data in Table 2 allow us to note that the cooling capacity of indoor air in winter was in the range of 11.70–19.12 µall/cm2 . At the same time, it was slightly lower in the central section. It is known that agricultural enterprises are major sources of pollution of atmospheric air, soil, and water sources. This circumstance is an essential factor for monitoring the microclimate in the cowshed. Special attention is paid to the gas composition of the air. When studying the chemical composition of indoor air for cows, the concentration of ammonia was determined (Table 3).
18
N. Litvinenko and S. Sogorin Table 3. Ammonia concentration, mg/m3.
Section
December
January
February
The first
3.01 ± 0.11
4.09 ± 0.15
4.11 ± 0.10
Second
4.51 ± 0.20
5.05 ± 0.26
5.09 ± 0.25
Third
6.61 ± 0.18
6.09 ± 0.21
6.05 ± 0.15
MPC - 10 – 15 mg/m3 . The ammonia content in the air was significantly lower than the maximum permissible concentrations according to technical design standards, but the highest concentration was observed in the central section. Milk productivity is determined by the quantity and quality of milk received from a cow over a certain period of time, We have kept records of the level of dairy productivity of animals and the quality of the products obtained (Table 4). Table 4. Dairy productivity of cows and milk composition. Section Average milk yield per cow. kg The first
Fat. %
Protein. %
Dry skimmed milk residue.%
12.0 ± 0.21* 3.88 ± 0.03 3.36 ± 0.02 8.30 ± 0.15
Second 10.9 ± 0.13 Third
Dry substance. %
11.64 ± 0.22* 4.17 ± 0.02
3.89 ± 0.04 3.35 ± 0.03 8.22 ± 0.20* 11.60 ± 0.17
9.50 ± 0.17 3.86 ± 0.07 3.35 ± 0.02 8.18 ± 0.21
lactose. %
11.54 ± 0.20
4.11 ± 0.05* 4.12 ± 0.10
* p ≤ 0,05
From the data presented, it can be seen that in winter the differences between the groups in all indicators were minimal. In animals, the average daily milk yield was in the range of 9.5–112.0 kg. In animals located in the central part, milk yield was lower than in the first and second groups by 20.8 and 9.2%, respectively (p < 0.05). Analysis of the qualitative composition of milk allows us to note that the fat content in milk slightly differed in the second group. So, in winter, the fat content here was higher and amounted to 3.89%. Which is more than in animals of the first group by 0.01%, and the third - by 0.02%. The protein content in the blood of cows of the first group in winter was higher than that of cows of the second and third groups by 0.01%. For practical purposes, it is important to determine the mass fraction of dry skimmed milk residue. Indicators of dry matter and dry skimmed milk residue, determine the nutritional value of milk. The content of dry skimmed milk residue in cows of the first group was higher than in the second group by 0.08% and in the third by 0.12%.
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
19
Analyzing the indicators for the content of dry matter in the milk of cows of the third group, it can be seen that it was less than that of animals of the second experimental group by 0.06%, which indicates that the milk of animals that were housed in the central part of the cowshed was less nutritious. The content of milk sugar in the milk of cows of the first group in winter was higher than that of animals of the second and third groups. So the lactose content in cows of the first group was 4.11%, while in cows of the second group it was higher by 0.06%, and the third - by 0.05%. During the winter period, the physiological state of experimental animals was monitored (Table 5). Table 5. Clinical and physiological indicators of cows placed at different points of the buildings (on average during the research period). Section
Body temperature.°C
Pulserate. beats/m
Respiratoryrate. times/m
The first
38.3 ± 0.11
65.3 ± 3.51
27.7 ± 1.55
Second
38.6 ± 0.120
66.0 ± 2.22
28.9 ± 2.27
Third
38.7 ± 0.10
67.5 ± 2.30
31.7 ± 2.44*
* p ≤ 0,05
As a result, certain differences have been established in terms of respiratory rate indicators. Thus, a higher respiratory rate was observed in animals located in the central part of the building and somewhat lower in animals located in the northern part of the building. The increased respiratory rate in animals located in the central part of the building can be explained due to the higher air temperature here. The body temperature of the animals was within the normal range (38.2 - 38.9 °C).
4 Discussion The formation of the air regime in cowsheds, as well as in other livestock premises, depends on many factors, in particular on the device of ventilation, sewerage systems and equipment of effective heating devices. Technological processes during the operation of premises and zonal natural and climatic conditions also have a significant impact on the microclimate of cowsheds; this is most noticeable in certain seasons [9]. And in the Amur region, as already noted, the impact of the monsoon climate largely determines seasonal climatic features, which can have a direct impact on the state of the air regime in buildings for animals. Thus, according to Martynova E.N., in winter, with loose-boxed cows, low temperature, high humidity and air mobility were observed in the southern zone of the cowshed. In this connection, the animals that were located in this zone had a lower level of milk productivity than the animals that were located in the central and northern zone of the cowshed. Changes in the microclimate parameters in various parts of the cowshed affected the physiological state of the animals, biochemical blood parameters [10].
20
N. Litvinenko and S. Sogorin
Analysis of the results of Sofronov V.G.‘s research shows that the dynamics of microclimate formation depends largely on the location of animals. Based on the data obtained, it can be concluded that the cows of the first group kept at the entrance to the room had a higher yield compared to cows kept in the center of the barn, which is probably due to the fact that the microclimate parameters at the ends of the livestock room corresponded to zoohygenic standards compared to the central area of the building.
5 Conclusions Based on the research presented in the scientific article, it is possible to draw conclusions: 1. It is established that the most optimal air regime is formed in the northern zone of the cowshed, at which the average microclimate is equal to a temperature of 3.24–14.11 °C, the cooling capacity of the air is 12.77–19.12 µall/cm2 and the concentration of ammonia is 3.01–4.11 mg/m3 . 2. A more optimal air regime in the northern zone of the cowshed allowed to increase the average daily milk yield from animals housed here compared to animals that were housed in the southern and central parts of the building by 9.2–20.1%, while increasing the fat and protein content, which is of significant economic importance. 3. In the central part of the building, the temperature and gas regime to a lesser extent corresponds to zoohygienic standards. All this caused the differences that were obtained by the influence of the microclimate in different zones of a typical cowshed on the physiological state of animals.
References 1. Staroselov, M.A.: Influence of environmental parameters in various seasons of the year on the microclimate of animal husbandry farms. Russ. J. Probl. Vet. Sanitation Hyg. Ecol. 1(25), 69–72 (2018). https://doi.org/10.25725/vet.san.hyg.ecol.201801011 2. Borulko, V.G.: Mathematical model of the influence of microclimate parameters in the barn on clinical and physiological indicators of animals. Technol. Technol. Anim. Husbandry 2(42), 74–77 (2021). https://doi.org/10.51794/27132064-2021-2-74 3. Vtoryi, VF.: Model of in-barn temperature and humidity depending on outside environment parameters. Technol. Tech. Means Mechanized Prod. Crop Livestock Prod. 3(96), 203–209 (2018). https://doi.org/10.24411/0131-5226-2018-10074 4. Abramkova, NV.: Efficiency of various methods of raising breeding replacement young animals of the cattle. Bull. Agrarian Sci. 5(92), 41–48 (2021). https://doi.org/10.17238/issn2587666X.2021.5.41 5. Mukhitov AZ.: Calf management of black and white breed while using zeolite as absorbant of ammonia and moistness. Bull. Ulyanovsk State Agric. Acad. 3(47), 174–178 (2019). https:// doi.org/10.18286/1816-4501-2019-3-174-178 6. Vtoryi, S.V.: Investigation results of effect of winter weather conditions on ammonia concentration in cow barns. Technol. Tech. Means Mechanized Prod. Crop Livestock Prod. 95, 173–181 (2018). https://doi.org/10.24411/0131-5226-2018-10045
Formation of a Microclimate in a Room for Keeping Cattle
21
7. Ilin, R.M.: Ammonia distribution pattern in cow barns with a natural ventilation system. Technol. Techn. Means Mechanized Prod. Crop Livestock Prod. 103, 91–98 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.24411/0131-5226-2020-10245 8. Buyarov, VS.: Scientific substantiation of the application of infrared radiation while calves growing. Bull. Agrarian Sci. 4(85), 42–55 (2020). https://doi.org/10.17238/issn2587-666X. 2020.4.42 9. Velichko, LF.: Influence of microclimate parameters on dairy productivity of cows. Polythematic Online Electron. Sci. J. Kuban State Agrarian Univ. 168, 79–85 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.21515/1990-4665-168-006 10. Fayzrakhmanov, RN.: Change in the basic parameters of the microclimate of the beds depending on the type of leding material used. Sci. Notes Kazan State Acad. Vet. Med. (named after N. E. Bauman) 247, 277–283 (2021). https://doi.org/10.31588/2413-4201-1883-247-3-277-283
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors Irina Lontseva
and Vyacheslav Sennikov(B)
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. There are a large number of tractor parameters that require proper adjustment before leaving the field. Equally important is correct ballasting. Ballasting is necessary to improve the traction and coupling properties of the tractor, as well as for stability, controllability and driving comfort. With low traction and adhesion properties, the speed of the machine is limited due to slipping of the driving wheels, the working width of the unit decreases and, as a result, productivity decreases. Thanks to ballasting, traction and coupling properties are achieved and the tractor can operate at maximum performance. Incorrectly calculated ballast weight leads to wasted fuel and time. The wheel slip indicator is responsible for correct ballasting. Too light ballast results in reduced tractive effort, excessive slipping of the drive wheels and significant fuel consumption. Optimum wheel slip on dry, solid soil is from 6 to 12%, and on treated, wet soil, values of 10–15% are allowed. The aim of the research is to find and explain the ways to improve the traction-coupling properties of the tractor, which affect the performance of the machine-tractor unit. Keywords: Environmental Study · Tractors · Crop Production · Agricultural
1 Introduction The main task of crop production is to increase productivity, yield, and the quality of the products obtained. This is possible due to the intensification of production, which includes a set of various measures [1]. One of the requirements for the intensification of production is the implementation of technological measures in strict compliance with agrotechnical and environmental requirements. The tasks of increasing the productivity of machine and tractor units have been solved for many decades and various approaches are used for this. One of the solutions to increase productivity was to increase the power of the tractor engine [2, 3]. However, this approach did not bring the desired result. So, for example, an increase in the tractor engine power by 1.7 times made it possible to increase productivity only by 1.3 times [4]. However, as one of the results of this decision, there was a significant increase in the share of tractors with 5–8 traction classes. Such tractors are necessary in agro-industrial enterprises with large areas for cultivated crops, which, for example, include the Amur Region [1]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 22–31, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_3
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
23
In recent years, manufacturers have been offering tractors with a powerful (over 200 kW) engine and a relatively low weight. Increasing productivity, reducing slipping and fuel consumption, in this case, is possible due to the correct and timely ballasting of the tractor [3, 5, 6]. In addition, it is necessary to create and maintain optimal tire pressure [7].
2 Material and Methods Determination of efficiency in the operation of machine and tractor units is assessed by technical, economic and general technical indicators, which include: performance, traction properties, aggregation, fuel consumption, durability, service life, operational reliability, manufacturability, maintainability, safety and others [8, 9]. For tractors, one of the main estimated indicators is slipping [7, 10]. Slipping occurs due to the excessive traction force of the undercarriage adhesion to the soil. Slipping begins after an increase in torque or a decrease in adhesion to the soil associated with a change in soil properties (moisture, composition, etc.) and undercarriage load [11, 12]. The adhesion of the drive wheel to the soil is due to the action of the following forces (Fig. 1): – Frictional forces Pk Between the soil and the supporting surfaces of the tire; – The force Pk , Arising from the abutment of the vertical wall of the tire starter into the soil; – The force Pk , Acting in the plane of the cut of the bar of soil located between the stars.
Fig. 1 The scheme of the interaction of the drive wheel with the soil.
Each of the forces Pk , Pk and Pk is a component of the active tangential force, which depends on the rotational moment and the radius of the wheel: Pk =
MB rd
(1)
24
I. Lontseva and V. Sennikov
The tangential force supplied to the drive wheel from the transmission can only be converted into tangential tractive force within the limits of the traction of the wheel to the soil. When a certain value of the tangential force is reached, the soil breaks down, the adhesion of the wheel to the soil is disrupted and the wheel begins to rotate at an accelerated rate. The greater the mechanical strength of the soil and the force of adhesion of the wheel to the soil, the greater the driving moment and the greater the tractive force the wheel can realize. As the density of the soil increases, the depth of penetration of the soil hooks into it decreases, as a result of which the effect on traction of forces decreases Pk and Pk . The coefficient of adhesion of the wheel to the soil is the indicator of the adhesion of the wheel ϕk . In the straight running its maximum value equal to the ratio of the maximum tangential force linkage Pkmax at the contact patch to the normal load on the wheel: ϕk =
Pkmax GH
(2)
Slipping of a wheeled tractor occurs due to deformation of tires and soil with slipping [8]: δk = δp + δs
(3)
where δp - slipping from soil deformation; δs - skidding from deformation of a pneumatic tire. In the case when all the soil picks, which are in contact with the soil, are completely immersed in it (Fig. 1), the soil is deformed. The support wall undergoes maximum crushing deformation from the pressure of the latter along the course of the star wheel. The last starter in the course of the wheel enters the soil first, therefore it exerts the longest effect wall by force Pk (Fig. 1) in comparison with other stars that have sunk into the soil later. Assuming that the tire tread is longitudinally rigid and not subject to tensile and compressive deformation from the tangential force Pk . Then, during the turn of the wheel through the angle βk , the theoretical path traveled by the wheel in the absence of deformations of the soil and the tire should be equal to the distance Ln between the first and last stars in contact with the soil. However, due to soil deformation, the real path of the wheel Sn is less than the theoretical one by Smax .. The entire wheel and its axle, along with rolling forward, seemed to have moved backward (in the direction opposite to their movement) by an amount equal to the deformation of the soil crushing Smax under the last starter. This movement is accompanied by slippage of the supporting surfaces of the stars and the tire relative to the soil surface, δp is expressed as follows: δp =
Smax (Ln − Sn ) = ST Ln
(4)
The slipping of the drive wheel, assessed by the value of the crushing deformation, is different at each point along the length of the contact patch of the tread with the soil (for example, Smax > S1 ). With a small driving moment, slippage occurs only at the end
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
25
of the contact patch, where the force of the impact of the star on the soil wall is greatest. This means that when the last starter slips (point B, Fig. 1), the front starter (point A) and other tread elements in the front part of the contact patch remain stationary relative to the supporting surface and practically do not slip. As the action time increases, the front point moves backward, the soil crushing deformation increases, sliding spreads more and more to the front part of the contact patch, as a result of which the value of Smax and δp . as a whole increases (Fig. 1). Mutual slippage of the tread relative to the supporting surface along the entire length of the contact patch, including the tread elements at the entrance to the contact (point A), corresponds to the beginning of complete wheel slipping, accompanied by the movement of the soil by the stars (“milling”). The severity of this slippage under specific wheel conditions depends on the magnitude of the driving moment applied to the wheel. Skidding due to tire deformation is defined as the ratio of the difference δs between the theoretical and actual wheel S k travel to the theoretical wheel travel: δs =
Ss (St − Sk ) = St St
(5)
In theory, slippage occurs when a driving moment MB and tangential traction force Pk appears on the wheel. The action of the tangential traction force Pk causes deformation of the soil and the tire, which increases with increasing driving torque MB , increasing slipping. Reducing tractor slipping during field work is possible due to ballasting. By ballasting we mean the installation of an additional load with a uniform distribution along the axes of the tractor [3, 5–7, 9, 10]. The following types of ballasts are used: Ballasting the front of the tractor with weights. In this case, the weights are attached to a special bracket. Most often, slabs made of various high-density materials (cast iron, reinforced concrete, magnetite) are used as ballast. The average density of the main materials for ballasting is shown in Fig. 2. Despite the high density of cast iron, and, accordingly, smaller in comparison with other sizes, the cost of ballast weights from it is much higher than from reinforced concrete and magnetite. Therefore, some manufacturers, for example, Claas, choose magnetite.
cast iron
7500
magnete
5000
reinforced concrete
Density, kg / m3
2500 0
2000
4000
6000
Fig. 2 Density diagram.
8000
26
I. Lontseva and V. Sennikov
Ballast weights made of cast iron are assembled from separate elements, which makes it possible to adjust the load depending on the conditions, type of work and the tools used as part of the machine-tractor unit (Fig. 3).
Fig. 3 Tractor with cast iron ballast weights.
Ballast weights can be mounted on the rear of an articulated tractor such as RSM 2375. Wheel ballasting with additional weights. For additional load on the rear axle, ballasts installed in the wheel disks are used (Fig. 4). Moreover, depending on the size of the ballast and the material from which it is made, the mass of the ballast can be different. For example, for tractors from Fendt, it varies from 650 to 1250 kg.
Fig. 4 Additional weight on wheels https://www.fendt.com/ru/modelnyi-ryad/1000-vario-pereda cha-moshnosti-na-zemlyu.
Ballasting with liquids. As a liquid ballast, a liquid is used with which the wheels of the tractor are filled. It is recommended to use calcium chloride as a liquid, since it does not allow water to freeze at negative temperatures. The total amount of liquid should not be higher than the tire valve, that is, the filling should not be more than 75%. But at the same time, the pressure in the tires must be created 0.14 bar higher than the recommended one, which will reduce aeration.
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
27
For operation at temperatures down to –30 °C, 0.36 kg of calcium chloride per 1l of water is recommended. When operating on twin wheels, only the inner ones are filled with fluid. Table 1 shows the recommended fluid values per tire. Table 1 The ratio and composition of the solution for individual brands of tractor tires. Tire size
Weight, kg
Tire size
Solution
Total weight
280/85R24
76
107
320/85R24
98
140
340/85R24
121
480/80R26 380/85R28
Weight, kg Solution
Total weight
460/85R30
290
414
320/85R32
118
165
172
420/85R34
263
376
257
365
460/85R34
322
456
154
216
320/85R36
118
165
380/85R30
154
216
340/85R36
154
216
420/85R30
236
339
340/85R38
186
264
The use of coolants antifreeze or antifreeze is prohibited. The disadvantage of using ballasts is the high time required for installation and dismantling. Failure to use ballast or insufficient ballast weight will result in slipping. As a result, not only fuel consumption increases, but also tire wear, which entails additional costs [7].
3 Results 3.1 Ballasting When using ballasting, there are advantages and disadvantages, which are as follows: – increasing the permissible total weight of the tractor; – increasing the permissible loads on the tractor axles; – increasing the load capacity of the tractor tires. To ensure the safety of transport operations, the front axle of the tractor must be loaded by at least 20% of the total weight of the tractor, and the rear axle by 40% (Fig. 5). The wheel slip indicator is responsible for the correct ballasting of the tractor. Insufficient ballast mass results in less tractive effort, excessive slipping of the drive wheels and increased fuel consumption. The ballast weight must not exceed the maximum recommended tractor weight. Thus, the following can be distinguished as ballasting errors: 1. Leave ballast when performing transport operations;
28
I. Lontseva and V. Sennikov
Fig. 5 Distribution of the rational ballast weight on the tractor axle.
2. When carrying out traction work, attach all ballast; 3. Applying the same ballast for different jobs. Proper ballasting results in fuel savings of up to 15%. Incorrectly calculated ballast weight results in fuel and time losses due to slippage. Optimum slip values on dry hard soil are 6–12%. On treated loose soil, slipping of 10–15% is allowed. Too heavy ballast significantly reduces slip, but at the same time the tractor carries excess load and the depth of the wheel track increases, which leads to an increase in rolling resistance and the wheels are forced to constantly overcome their own track. Increasing the track depth by 1 cm leads to an increase in fuel consumption by 10%. Modern tractors are equipped with a wheel slip system (sensors), reflecting the level of wheel slip as a percentage, which helps the tractor driver to optimally ballast the tractor. As a result of strong slippage, a dense layer of soil (track) is formed, on which the growth of plants is impeded, and the passage of moisture, therefore, the ballasting should be checked for compliance. 3.2 Tire Pressure The requirements for the use of high-quality fuels, oils and coolants are not met. The use of When operating at speeds up to 10 km/h, the traction power is limited by the air pressure in the tires. Low tire pressure reduces skidding on low-surfaced soils due to increased bearing surface (contact patch). When carrying out field work on tractors of traction class 5 and higher, the recommended tire pressure should not exceed 1.1 bar, but carrying out large journeys on paved roads entails negative consequences. These negative consequences are expressed in an increase in the time for moving due to a decrease in speed, rapid wear of rubber. The recommended tire pressure for level crossings is 1.5–1.8 bar. When performing field work at such values, the tractive power of the tractor decreases. So, for example, when the pressure rises to 1.2 bar, the tractive power of the tractor decreases on average by 12%, at 1.5 - by 25%, and at 1.9 bar - by 38% (Fig. 6). This means that the negative impact on the soil is aggravated. The use of special low and ultra-low pressure tubeless tires allows for increased productivity. These tires tend to have a larger size (compared to standard tires) and a
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
Tracon power, %
100
88
100
29
75 62
50
0 0.9
1.2
1.5 Air pressure, bar
1.9
Fig. 6 Loss of traction power at different tire pressures.
soft yet strong sidewall. Due to this sidewall, the tires can be stretched both in width and length, increasing the contact patch. Figure 7. Different values of the contact patch area are obtained for a standard tire with a size of 520/85 R42, with a rubber width of 520 mm and a low-pressure tire - 710/70 R38, with a width of 710 mm. It can be seen from the figure that when the pressure decreases from 1.8 to 0.9 bar, the contact patch area for 520/85 R42 tires increases by 12%, and for 710/70 R38 tires by 11.5%.
Contact patch, m2
0.69 0.8
0.52
0.78
0.59
0.6 0.4 0.2 0 520/85R42 1,8 bar
520/85R42 0,9 bar
Tire size 520/85 R42
710/70R38 1,8 bar
710/70R38 0,9 bar
Tire size 710/70 R38
Fig. 7 The area of the contact patch of the tractor wheel with various tires and the pressure inside them.
In addition to increasing the contact patch, lowering tire pressure less compresses the soil. The depth of the track becomes even shallower. Figure 8 schematically shows the impact on the soil of a wheel with different tire pressures. At a pressure of 1.8 bar, the depth of the compacted soil layer is significantly deeper than at a pressure of 0.8 bar. Fuel consumption and rubber wear depend on compliance with the pressure inside the tires. So when performing field work, low tire pressure improves traction and grip properties by increasing the contact patch. High tire pressure leads to soil compaction, reduced crop yields, high fuel consumption and poor operator comfort. When carrying out transport operations, low tire pressure leads to rapid tire wear and a decrease in comfort in the tractor. In order to adjust the optimal tire pressure under various operating conditions (field-road), special pressure regulation systems have been created that allow
30
I. Lontseva and V. Sennikov
Fig. 8 Diagram of the compacted soil layer under the wheel with different tire pressures.
automatic pressure adjustment from the tractor cab, and the time for this operation is minimal.
4 Discussion Improving the traction and coupling properties of wheeled all-wheel drive tractors is one of the most important tasks. Most of these tractors used for agricultural work on large farms belong to the 5–6 traction class, have an engine of more than 200 kW and a tractor weight of more than 12 tons. Increase of traction and coupling properties is possible due to ballasting. One of the simplest ballasting methods is to fill the tires with a liquid containing calcium chloride, while the total filling volume should not exceed 75%. But this method is not often used due to its need to use additional equipment and consumables. In addition, adjusting the tire pressure is not as convenient as with air-filled tires. Instead, additional weights are used, which are placed in front, behind the tractor and on the wheel hubs. Such ballasts are made of materials that differ in weight, density and price. The weight of the ballast must be adjusted depending on the conditions. So when performing work with high tractive resistance of implements, it is required to select and install ballast weights corresponding to the value of the maximum weight of the tractor. When carrying out transport operations, the ballasting is removed. Removing ballast will reduce fuel consumption by up to 8% and increase tire life. Another way to improve performance is by adjusting the tire pressure. So, if the tire pressure is 1.9 bar, then the tractor’s tractive power is realized by only 62%. Creating a low tire pressure in the field up to 0.9 bar allows you to increase the grip of the wheel to the soil due to the larger contact patch area. When the tractor is installed on 4 wheels with a decrease in air pressure in the tire, it allows an increase in the area of the supporting surface by 13%. This helps to reduce soil compaction.
5 Conclusion The selection and installation of ballasts, as well as adjustment of tire pressure, allows to increase the traction and coupling properties of the tractor, which, in turn, leads to an increase in the performance of machine and tractor units, to reduce fuel consumption, to
Improving the Efficiency of Using Tractors
31
improve the traction performance of the tractor, to reduce slipping and negative impact on the soil. A combination of pressure regulation and ballasting is possible together. It should be remembered that the operation of the machine-tractor unit in operations with high traction resistance allows the use of ballast of a lower mass, while the pressure in the tires must be increased to 1 - 1.1 bar. In operations with low rolling resistance, the tractive power can only be increased by reducing the tire pressure to 0.7–0.8 bar, without the use of ballast.
References 1. Lontseva, I.A., Sennikov, V.A.: Evaluation of ballasting tractors 5–6 traction classes. AgroEcoInfo: Electron. Sci. Prod. J. 5 (2021). https://doi.org/10.51419/20215519 2. Sennikov, V.A., Sennikova, N.N., Sennikov, A.V.: Results of studies on increasing the engine torque. Far Eastern Agrarian Bull. 4(60), 191–195 (2021). https://doi.org/10.24412/19996837-2021-4-191-195 3. Serranoa, J.M., Peça, J.O., Silva, J.R., Marquez, L.: The effect of liquid ballast and tyre inflation pressure on tractor performance. Biosys. Eng. 102(1), 51–62 (2009). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.biosystemseng.2008.10.001 4. Chekusov, M.S., Mikhaltsov, E.M., Kem, A.A.: Tractors and combines in agriculture of the Omsk region. Bull. Omsk State Agrarian Univ. 4, 251–260 (2021). https://doi.org/10.48136/ 2222-0364_2021_4_251 5. Sanjeev, K., Pandey, K.P., Ranjeet, K., Ashok Kumar, A.: Effect of ballasting on performance characteristics of bias and radial ply tyres with zero sinkage. Measurement 121, 218–224 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.measurement.2018.02.043 ˇ 6. Januleviˇcius, A., Šarauskis, E., Ciplien˙ e, A., Juostas, A.: Estimation of farm tractor performance as a function of time efficiency during ploughing in fields of different sizes. Biosys. Eng. 179, 80–93 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biosystemseng.2019.01.004 7. Selivanov, N.I., Kuznetsov, A.V., Kuzmin, N.V.: Standard sizes of wheeled tractors and the composition of tillage units for the East Siberian agrozone. Bull. Altai State Agrarian Univ. 3(209), 94–101 (2022). https://doi.org/10.53083/1996-4277-2022-209-3-94-101 8. Selivanov, N.I., Kuznetsov, A.V., Averjanov, V.V., Kaizer, Y.F., Egorov, A.V.: Wheeled tractors adaptation to zonal tillage technologies. J. Phys.: Conf. Ser. 1515 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1088/1742-6596/1515/4/042066 9. Selivanov, N.I., Averyanov, V.V., Ushtyk, D.V.: Modeling the parameters of the tractor and the composition of the tillage unit, taking into account the influence of natural and production factors. Bull. Altai State Agrarian Univ. 9(203), 119–26 (2021). https://doi.org/10.53083/ 1996-4277-2021-203-09-119-126 10. Akhmetov, A.A., Akhmedov, S.A.: Study of front wheel pressure on the soil of tractors with a different wheel configuration. Agric. Mach. Technol. 13(1), 27–33 (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.22314/2073-7599-2018-13-1-27-33 11. Sennikov, V.A., Lontseva, I.A., Soboleva, H.V.: Determination of indicators affecting the cross-country capacity of machine-tractor units. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science 012035 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/547/1/012035 12. Daminov, A., Abdazimov, A.D.: Analysis of the most significant features of agricultural tractors in the context of the need to form the structural image of a modern tractor. Universum: Tech. Sci. Electron. Sci. Mag. 3(96) (2022). https://doi.org/10.32743/UniTech.2022.96.3. 13313
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process of the Seeding Unit of Seeding Machines Vyacheslav Sennikov(B)
, Natalia Sennikova , and Andrey Sennikov
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Currently, agricultural producers in Russia, including the Far East region, have found themselves and are in a very difficult situation due to the emerging price disparity between the cost of agricultural products and the cost of energy resources, chemicals, machinery and equipment. The way out of this situation is a sharp decrease in the cost of agricultural products due to an increase in labor productivity with the involvement of scientific achievements and advanced experience. With the current state of agricultural production, the main goal of science is not only to expand the scope of research, but also to comprehend the previously accumulated knowledge, as well as to generalize it into one scientifically grounded system to obtain the maximum possible yield, in specific climatic conditions for a given region, with a constantly increasing soil cultivation. Sowing crops is a critical operation in agricultural production. In a short period of time, determined by weather conditions and biological characteristics of cultivated plants, it is necessary to perform a large and complex work on placing seeds in the soil and creating the most favorable conditions for them. The quality of the sowing equipment used largely determines the yield of agricultural crops. The most important requirement is imposed on sowing cereal crops and leguminous crops, such as uniform distribution of seeds over the area of the field. To improve the sowing qualities of grain seeders, we propose to improve their design by installing additional loaders on the support-drive wheels. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Seeding machines · Energy resources
1 Introduction 34% of agricultural land and 59% of arable land of the Far Eastern Federal District are concentrated in the Amur Region. The main part of the land of the Amur Region is arable fund of the Tambov, Konstantinovsky, Ivanovsky districts. There are significant tracts of such soils in Mikhailovsky, Belogorsky and in the south of the Oktyabrsky and Blagoveshchensky districts. According to the mechanical composition, the soils of the Amur Region are classified as medium or heavy loams. This factor causes a number of unfavorable water-physical properties, including a tendency to waterlogging. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 32–40, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_4
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process
33
Agricultural production is concentrated in the southern zone and central zone, which include Tambov, Ivanovsky, Konstantinovsky, Blagoveshchensky, Mikhailovsky, Arkharinsky, Belogorsky, Bureysky, Zavitinsky, Oktyabrsky, Romnensky, Seryshevsky and Svobodnensky municipal districts. In the southern zone, agricultural producers of soybean-grain-cattle breeding work more efficiently. In the central zone, the main direction of specialization is cattle breeding, with developed production of grain and soybeans. In the rest of the territory, agricultural production is poorly developed. In the Amur Region, spring and grain crops, soybeans, corn for silage, annual and perennial grasses, potatoes, melons, vegetables and fruit crops are grown. The volume of agricultural production, in farms of all categories in current prices, in 2020, according to preliminary estimates, amounted to 48,273.4 million rubles, which is on average 5.5% lower than over the past 5 years (in a comparable estimate) (Fig. 1).
48273,4 mln. rub.
53258,9 mln. rub.
44736,4 mln. rub.
50419,9 mln.rub. 47636,6 mln.rub.
2016 year 2017 year 2018 year 2019 year 2020 year
Fig. 1 Volume of agricultural production in 2020 g.
The total sown area in farms of all categories in 2020 amounted to 1137.4 thousand hectares. (decrease over 5 years on average by 7.6%), including under grain and leguminous crops - 220.1 thousand hectares (more by 3.0%), soybeans - 844.5 thousand hectares (less by 8, 9%), under potatoes and vegetables - 197.1 thousand hectares (less by 19.4%), under fodder crops - 56.6 thousand hectares (less by 17.2%). In farms of all categories, according to preliminary data, the gross harvest of grain crops in 2020 (in weight after revision) amounted to 418.8 thousand tons (an increase over 5 years, on average, amounted to 6.4%), soybeans (in weight after finishing) - 978.0 thousand tons (decrease over 5 years, on average by 3.4%), potatoes - 148.9 thousand tons (decrease over 5 years, on average by 25.5%), vegetables - 39, 7 thousand tons (decrease over 5 years, on average by 23.5%) (Fig. 2). The decrease in the volume of agricultural production is associated with a shortage of crops caused by unfavorable weather conditions (heavy rain, very heavy rainfall, large hail) and the introduction of the “Flood” emergency regime on the territory of the Amur Region.
34
V. Sennikov et al.
Cereals and legumes
240 230 220 210 200 190 180
474,7 395,1
500 418.30
360,3
361,9
300 200 219
201.2 204.2 232.1 220.1
2016
2017
2018
2019
100
2020
Soy
1500
1265.4
950
1055.3861.5 978
918.9
900 850
1000 500
893.5 964.4 988.8 869.9 844.5
750
0 2016
2017
2018
2019
30
400 345.3
25
259.3 250.4
20 15
300 197.1
Soybeans, thousand hectares Gross harvest, thousand tons
2020
Potatoes and vegetables
188.6 200
10 5
Cereals and leguminous crop, thousand hectares Gross harvest, thousand tons
0
1000
800
400
Potatoes and vegetables, thousand hactares Gross harvest, thousand tons
100 25.5
16.6
16.5
16.1
14.5
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
0
0
Fig. 2 Total sown area and gross yield of agricultural crops.
The region’s agricultural production employs 3,600 tractors, 2,330 grain harvesters, 1,560 seeders and seeding complexes, 2,470 tillage machines, 1,445 trucks and other agricultural machinery and equipment. Every year, the agricultural organizations of the region renew their machine and tractor fleet, the equipment is purchased both under direct purchase and sale agreements and using preferential schemes for the acquisition of equipment under the programs of Rosagroleasing JSC, a bank loan and others. In 2020, agricultural producers purchased more than 500 units of agricultural machinery and equipment, incl. 130 tractors, 80 grain and 5 forage harvesters, seeding, tillage and other machinery and equipment worth more than 2.0 billion rubles.
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process
35
In 2021, it is planned to purchase 130 tractors, 140 combine harvesters, forage equipment, seeding complexes and seeders, a large number of tillage and other agricultural machines worth more than 2.5 billion rubles. In order to stimulate the acquisition of agricultural machinery by the region’s farmers in 2021, state support from the regional budget is provided for tractors, combine harvesters, self-propelled sprayers, agricultural machinery and equipment for the production, processing and storage of potatoes and vegetables and other equipment. Despite the renewal of the machine and tractor fleet with excess amortization periods, 66% of tractors and 22% of grain harvesters are in operation, which require annual repair. For the repair of agricultural machinery in the region there are 6 specialized repair enterprises, there are more than 80 standard repair shops and 100 adapted ones on the farms, 15 organizations are engaged in servicing the agricultural machinery. It should be noted that the increase in crop production due to the plowing of fallow lands has almost completely exhausted itself. Agrarian producers need to apply an intensive path of production development, through the use of more advanced agricultural technology, advanced agricultural technologies, scientific achievements, more economical resources, and advanced training of workers. Due to these factors, an increase in product quality, an increase in labor productivity and resource conservation are achieved. The solution to this problem is carried out by a set of measures that increase the productivity of agricultural crops. In turn, the yield of agricultural crops is largely determined by the quality of sowing. In the general complex of technological operations in the cultivation of agricultural crops, sowing is one of the important operations. The analysis of the conducted research shows that the most important link in the system of agrotechnical measures is sowing, which is the final and most significant technological process in the cultivation of agricultural crops. The main task of sowing is the uniform distribution of the dosed material on the cultivated area, taking into account the area of plant nutrition, based on the agrotechnical requirements. When sowing, special attention is paid to the operating conditions of the seeding machine, as a separate technical system and its main element - the seeding system. The number of agricultural requirements for seeding systems includes a number of indicators [1–9], such as the uniformity of seed distribution in a row and deviation from the center line, the number of passes, the number of seed twins, etc. The practice of cultivation of agricultural crops has established that high-quality timely sowing of seeds, in accordance with the established agrotechnical requirements, allows to increase up to 10… 20% of the yield [1], since the germination of seedlings increases, and there is also a compression of the vegetative period of plant development in the early period, leading to an increase in efficiency. Currently, there is the introduction of seeders with pneumatic seeding systems [2, 4– 9], including using a disc dispensing device [8, 9]. The experience of industrial operation of seeding machine-tractor units with pneumatic seeders shows that with equal working widths, their shift performance is on average 30% or more higher than the performance of units with mechanical seeders. The increase in productivity is mainly due to the reduction of wasted time associated with filling the hoppers with seed, moving and servicing the machine.
36
V. Sennikov et al.
Undoubtedly, the prospects for the development of pneumatic seeders provide: an improvement in the quality of the technological process, an increase in universality and unification, an increase in productivity, a decrease in material consumption and energy consumption, preservation of soil from destruction, and an increase in reliability. However, the analysis of research work revealed a number of problems, the need to solve which is at the head of the impossibility of a complete transition to machine-tractor units with pneumatic seeders. The high unevenness (up to 15%) of the distribution of seeds by individual coulters (with an agrotechnical tolerance of 3%) and the uneven distribution of seeds along the sowing depth require additional research in this direction. The crushing of seeds of leguminous crops is much higher in seeders equipped with a pneumatic sowing device. Pneumatic seeders also have technical drawbacks. Thus, it is necessary to maintain a constant fan speed. To ensure independence from PTO speed, pneumatic seeders with a hydraulic fan drive are increasingly used [9]. In the field, pneumatic seeders are more vulnerable than mechanical seeders. In particular, it is necessary to ensure that the seed tubes are laid accurately. Small turning radii or increasing lengths can affect lateral seed distribution and clog the seed tubes. In this case, the fan should not run at a low speed to prevent clogging of the injector and hoses. Therefore, for most agricultural producers, it is more convenient to immediately buy a machine with an electronic control system for the operation of the fan and dosing shaft. The principle of versatility is embodied in the design of many modern seeding machines. For example, the metering device of a pneumatic grain seeder allows sowing both traditional grain and small-seeded (rapeseed, alfalfa, clover, etc.) crops with high precision. In all foreign seeders, as a rule, additional equipment is provided for the simultaneous application of mineral fertilizers with sowing. The designs of serially produced seeders and seeding complexes capable of combining sowing, fertilization and tillage, for the most part, do not meet agrotechnical requirements. Their use made it possible to identify a number of disadvantages, which include: unsatisfactory stability of the coulter stroke in depth, insufficient soil crumbling, low uniformity of seed distribution over the sowing area and a given depth. All this leads to a decrease in the yield of grain crops, as well as to an increase in the traction resistance of the opener and the sowing unit as a whole. In this regard, the development of methods for improving the quality of precise sowing of agricultural crops at variable speeds, aimed at increasing yields, reducing labor costs for forming the density of plantings, is of great national economic importance. Improving the sowing quality of grain crops and soybeans, due to a more even distribution of seeds over the sowing area at a given depth and a decrease in the traction resistance of the seeder opener, by installing additional seeder loaders, is an urgent scientific and technical task. The purpose of this study is to increase the efficiency of the technological process carried out by a mechanical seeding device of sowing machines.
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process
37
2 Material and Methods Seed drills SZ-5,4 are designed for sowing cereals, legumes, industrial, melons and fodder crops. They can be used for sowing in various ways: continuous row, cross, wide row, belt and combined. One of the design drawbacks of the SZ-5.4 seeder is the uneven sowing of seeds and fertilizers when passing through field plots with a low coefficient of adhesion (caused by waterlogging of the soil). The reason for this is the presence of a moment of resistance from the sowing unit and insufficient adhesion of the wheels to the soil, due to which the wheels begin to slip. In this case, the shaft of the sowing unit stops and the sowing of seeds is stopped.
Fig. 3 Grain seeder diagram: 1 - support-drive wheel, 2 - seeder, 3 - additional loaders.
We propose the installation of additional additional loaders on the support-drive wheels (Fig. 3). The working process is as follows: two additional loader plates are installed on the supporting-running wheels, the mass of each of them is 50 kg, which increases the load on the wheel by 981 N for each of the propellers. Thus, the coefficient of adhesion of the support-drive wheels of the seeder to the soil is increased, as a result of which the wheel slip on waterlogged areas of the field surfaces is reduced. Experimental studies were carried out on a field site with a regular rectangular shape, characterized by a rut length of 1200 m. The relief slope was no more than 1º. The preliminary operation was carried out in the first ten days of April - early spring harrowing. The preceding crop is soybeans. Before carrying out practical research, the moisture, density, weediness and hardness of the soil were determined. Measurements of moisture, hardness and density of the soil were carried out in five replicates along the diagonal of the field plot. According to the calculations, the soil moisture in the field area ranged from 9.94 ± 0.19% to 14.72 ± 0.14%. The density of the soil in the field area ranged from 1.086 ± 0.0018 g/cm3 to 1.374 ± 0.0047 g/cm3 . The soil hardness of the field plot ranged from 6.594 ± 0.351 kg/cm2 to 12.57 ± 0.394 kg/cm2 . Analyzing the obtained indicators of the state of the soil of the field site, on which the experimental studies took place, the following can be noted, the moisture content of the soil was within the permissible limits of agrotechnical requirements and did not exceed the limiting value of 15%. Soil density was slightly exceeded in comparison with the optimal values (1.0… 1.2 g/cm3) for sowing grain crops. Soil hardness in some
38
V. Sennikov et al.
areas varied significantly (almost twofold). High values of hardness are due to the lack of pre-sowing processing to a depth of 10 cm. To carry out experimental studies, a machine-tractor unit was assembled, consisting of an MTZ-82 wheeled tractor and an SZ-3.6 seeder (Fig. 4).
Fig. 4 Experimental machine-tractor seeding unit.
An electronic research complex was used to take the indicators of the MTA movement (Fig. 5). The preparation of the machine and tractor unit, consisting of a mobile power tool MTZ-82.1 and a seeder, with additional loaders mounted on support-drive wheels (Fig. 6), was carried out in accordance with all the requirements of agricultural technology and operating instructions. The devices of the electronic measuring complex were all verified at the State Regional Center for Standardization, Metrology and Testing in the Amur Region.
3 Results The field tests carried out showed that during the operation of the basic seeding unit, consisting of the MTZ-82.1 tractor and the SZ-3.6 seeder, the support wheels slip on the soil within 6… 7%. This process is due to the presence of a moment of resistance on the shafts of the sowing device and directly depends on the technical condition of the chain drive, spools, shafts and other parts.
4 Discussion Thus, the established seeding rate does not correspond to the actual one - 202.4 kg/ha in fact, while the established rate of 215 kg/ha. It should be noted that the uneven seeding increases as the hopper is emptied due to a decrease in the normal response. The proposed solution to this problem is to install additional loaders on support wheels. As evidenced by the indicators obtained with the help of the measuring complex, the installation of four additional loaders on each support wheel significantly reduces
Increasing the Efficiency of the Technological Process
39
Fig. 5 Electronic measuring complex.
Fig. 6 Installing four additional loaders on a seeder.
the sliding process - up to 1%. Thus, the actual seeding rate of seeds tends to the set parameter, which improves the quality of the field operation. However, this increases the traction resistance of the seeding MTA up to 3.3% when installing four additional loaders, which causes an increase in the slipping of the driving wheels of the tractor from 6.9 to 7.1%. Considering the above, we can formulate the following conclusion: processing the results of experimental data obtained in the course of field studies of the seeding MTA, showed that the installation of four additional loaders reduces the sliding of the support wheels of the SZ-3.6 seeder to 1%, while the accuracy of wheat sowing and traction resistance increase. Unit that does not significantly affect the technical and economic characteristics of the work.
40
V. Sennikov et al.
5 Conclusion The calculation of the economic efficiency of the proposed technical solutions showed the following results: the economic effect, which is 82,900.46 rubles per one season of field work (500 ha), will make it possible to recoup additional investments in just 0.1 years. Thus, the capital investment efficiency ratio will be 10.36. It follows that the introduction of the developed additional loaders is economically feasible and profitable for the future in small agricultural organizations of the Amur Region.
References 1. Akhalaya, B.K., Shogenov, Y.K., Starovoitov, S.I., Tsench, Y.S.: Pneumatic sowing apparatus for overpressure air flow. Agroengineering 98(4), 10–14 (2020). https://doi.org/10.26897/26871149-2020-4-10-14 2. Akhalaya, B.K., et al.: Improved tillage device. Rural Mechanic 9, 11 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.47336/0131-7393-2020-9-11-15 3. Dolzhikova, N.N., et al.: Qualitative sowing of sunflower seeds. Trends Dev. Sci. Educ. 63(2), 86–88 (2020). https://doi.org/10.18411/lj-07-2020-42 4. Zavrazhnov, A.A., et al.: Comparative analysis of functional characteristics (indicators of purpose) of precision seeding seeders. Sci. Cent. Russ. 54(6), 120–130 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 35887/2305-2538-2021-6-120-130 5. Zubrilina, E.M., et al.: Fundamentals of the formation of quality indicators of precision seeding seeders at the stage of marketing research. Status Prospects Dev. Agro-industrial Complex, 121–124 (2020). https://doi.org/10.23947/interagro.2020.1.121-124 6. Ovchinnikov, V.A., et al.: Improving the quality of seeding of small seed crops. Bull. Ryazan State Agrotechnological Univ. 46(2), 75–80 (P.A. Kostychev) (2020). https://doi.org/10.36508/ rsatu.2020.42.40.011 7. Petukhov, D.A., et al.: Assessment of the effectiveness of domestically produced wide-cut cultivators. Technics Equipment Village 272(2), 40–47 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33267/20729642-2020-2-40-47 8. Fedorov, S.E., et al.: Improving the quality of surface treatment of the soil. Bull. Ryazan State Agrotechnological Univ 48(4), 121–127 (P.A. Kostychev) (2020). https://doi.org/10.36508/ rsatu.2020.48.4.017 9. Yudina, E.M., et al.: Principles of improving the technology of cultivation of grain crops. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 954. Paper presented at the International Conference on Global Technology Trends in Agribusiness (WTTA 2021) Mar 29–30, Omsk, Western Siberia, Russian Federation (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/954/1/012092
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal Value of Animals Alfiya Khamidullina , Mikhail Gubanov , Inna Ivanova , Olga Kovaleva(B) Yulia Rogozinnikova , and Marina Chasovshchikova
,
Northern Trans-Ural State Agricultural University, 7, Republiki Street, Tyumen 625003, Tyumen Region, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article is devoted to the breeding value assessment of animals consisting of phenotypic and genotypic traits, on its base calculation of the indices of breeding value can be made. The share of the influence of genetic factors influencing, for example, milk production is 25–30%. The difficulty in using genomic selection is in the fact that milk production itself mainly depends on environmental factors. To automate and speed up work with the herd, as well as to obtain reliable parameters of milk production, there are various mechanisms, one of which is selection control of milk quality. The form of a laboratory selection control of milk quality allows you to use information not only at the level of the Regional Information and Breeding Center, as an integrator of data in the region, but also on breeds, associations, unions, laboratories, as well as transfer ready-made data to associations, unions and government agencies. The dependence of the variability of quantitative traits on the genetic characteristics of breeds, the effects of environmental factors and interactions between them indicates the limited potential efficiency of genomic selection in order to increase the efficiency of animal husbandry. Therefore, without the possibility of obtaining phenotypic data and data on productivity indicators, it is not possible to develop our own Russian index of the breeding value of animals and it is also impossible to develop the system for assessing the breeding value in general. Keywords: Environmental Study · Agriculture · Animals · Genetic
1 Introduction The article deals with the system for assessing the breeding value of animals, that includes phenotypic and genotypic traits, on the basis of which the indices of breeding value are calculated. Earlier it was emphasized that the phenotypic traits of animals in breeding work with cattle currently happen in all farms of the Tyumen region [1, 2]. But based on genetic factors, the share of influence of which, for example, on milk productivity is 25–30%, it is possible not only to assess the breeding value, but also to improve the herd according to the necessary parameters. This is already the basis of work directly at the enterprise, therefore, it is the work on the herd improvement system that makes © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 41–49, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_5
42
A. Khamidullina et al.
it possible to realize the genetic potential of the animals selected using the genomic assessment [3, 4]. The assessment of cattle is carried out according to the methodology for assessing the breeding value of dairy cattle, approved by the Board of the Eurasian Economic Commission (dated November 24, 2020, No. 149). According to this method the breeding value of dairy cows and bulls is determined by milk yield, milk fat and milk protein and is calculated: (a) in cows - at the end of lactation; (b) in bulls - if there is data on the productivity of their daughters for 305 days of lactation. However, the complexity of using genomic selection is in the fact that milk productivity mainly depends on environmental factors [5, 6]. Thus, Belgian researchers proved that the assessment of the breeding value of bulls based upon the milk production of their daughters of the Holstein breed differs greatly in Luxembourg and Tunisia, and the share of the genetic component of variability in terms of milk production characteristics is higher in Luxembourg, while paratypical component is higher in Tunisia. The rank correlations of the same bulls were low and insignificant between the estimates obtained for them on the milk production of their daughters in different countries [7]. That’s why to select animals various sources of information individual indicators of productivity, body type, analysis of pedigrees, origin, testing of offspring are used. As a rule, data on the origin and indicators of phenotypic registration of livestock are taken from the SELEX Region database of LLC RC Plinor. In the process of animals selection performance evaluation is often the most important. Indicators by which cows are evaluated are milk yield, fat and protein content in milk, live weight and also milk yield during the first three lactations. Results are compared for shortened and full lactation. Further, for each breed, a standard is compiled, that in the future they will compare it with the obtained results. To automate, speed up work with the herd, as well as to obtain reliable parameters of dairy productivity when assessing the breeding value of animals, various mechanisms exist, one of which is breeding control of milk quality. The question considered in this article is a component of the research works which are carried out by Northern Trans-Ural State Agricultural University on the subject “Improvement of Genetic Potential of Cattle of the Dairy and Meat Directions of Efficiency Divorced at the Enterprises of the Tyumen region, Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug, Khanti-Mansiysky Autonomous Area, Yugra” of AAAA-A20–120120490045-8. The purpose of the work is to evaluate the effectiveness of automation of the collection of milk quality data assessing the tribal value of animals. In accordance with the current regulatory documents, milk from cows in the breeding farms of Russia is recorded once a month during one control day for all milking sessions (three times milking in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening). The leading ICAR countries of the world apply the method of selection control of milk quality of cows, based on taking into account the indicators of only one milking session, followed by automatic translation of data to daily indicators using the approved translation factors [8, 9].
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal
43
2 Materials and Methods Indicators of the chemical composition of milk (weight fraction of fat and total protein, lactose, urea, beta-hydroxy-butyrate, acetone and somatic cells) were investigated on the basis of the Laboratory of Selection Control of Milk Quality of the Institute of Applied Agricultural Research and Development of Northern Trans-Urals State Agricultural University using a combined system of milk analyzers Bentley FTS-400. The laboratory also has a controlling and assisting service, that comes to a farm and together with the farm staff conducts control milking. The principle of operation of Bentley FTS-400 is based on measuring the intensity of radiation in the middle IR range of the spectrum passed through a cuvette with a homogenized test sample of milk. The farms have installed counters for zootechnical accounting of milk for unloading data from a livestock breeder on the inventory number of a cow, data of milking (kg) and other information is received by the Dairy Laboratory Service from the Regional Information Support for Breeding Livestock of the Leningrad Region PLINOR LLC. The chemical analysis of milk obtained from the Bentley FTS400 device also enters this program automatically. Complete data are communicated in the Dairy Laboratory Service. The analysis of the indicators was carried out on the example of a breeding plant of black-and-white cattle breed. Based on the obtained data in automatic mode, a versatile analysis of herd data is possible and not only within individual farms. So, for example, it is possible to estimate the dynamics of indicators by seasons of the year in terms of breeds (age, gender and etc.).
3 Results For the period from February to May the results of the analysis of 415–466 milk samples on average for a separate compartment and in the section of lactations obtained the information presented in Table 1. During the analyzed period, according to the average nutrient levels and freezing temperature, the level of somatic cells, milk met the requirements of TR TS 033/2013 “On the safety of milk and dairy products” in terms of identifying raw milk.. MWA limits ranged from 3.99 to 4.46% MDB from 3.43 to 3.54%, with a higher fat content in milk observed in February and protein in March. The average ratio between MWA and MDB is normal, but separate attention is paid to the limits of ratios based on the results of individual control, where significant shifts from the norm in both directions are observed - 0.50–5.28, which raises some concerns. The ratio less than 1.0 is an indirect sign of acidosis, and more than 1.5 is an indirect sign of cow ketosis [10, 11]. The average urea content of the herd was optimal and was 23.52 mg/dl. On average, the urea content corresponded to the maximum permissible for harvested raw milk (not more than 40 mg/dl according to GOST R 52054). The maximum and minimum urea values according to individual control data require attention to animals with critical values of 7.4–63.8 mg/dl. The urea level shows the availability of nitrogen (protein) in the scar microorganisms. Low urea is an indicator of lack of nitrogen, high is its excess.
44
A. Khamidullina et al. Table 1 Milk and milk composition.
Indicator
Rate
Month
On average
February March
April
May 194.6
Day of lactation. on average
–
175
186
196
Daily milk yields. kg
–
23.2
22.3
24.3
24.48
Milk fat content. % minimum 2.81
4.46
4.15
4.02
3.99
4.155
Milk protein content. %
minimum 2.81
3.50
3.55
3.54
3.43
3.505
Milk fat content / milk protein content
1.10–1.50
1.28
1.17
1.14
1.17
1.19
Lactose. %
–
4.99
5.07
5.10
5.16
5.08
Solid matter. %
minimum 112
13.79
13.63
13.51
13.42
13.59
Dried skimmed milk. %
minimum 8.21
9.24
9.38
9.40
9.34
9.34
Ketone bodies in milk. Mmol/L: acetone BHB (m)
maxim 0.30 0.15
0.070 0.044
0.051 0.038
0.042 0.032
0.045 0.035
0.052 0.037
469
446.7
25.42
21.78
Number of somatic maximum 750.01 495 cells. Thousands./sm3 Urea. mg/dl
maximum 403
The freezing point for water. °C
not warmer. Than − 0.571 − 0.5051
23.48
− 0.575 − 0.577
383.6
23.38 − 0.577
187.9 23.57
448.6
23.52 0.575
Automation of data entry into a single system allows you to track quickly the relationship between changes in key figures. Thus, for example, the nutritional balance between the exchange energy and protein is determined by the protein weight fraction and urea content in milk [12, 13]. The optimal content in milk of MDB 3.0–3.5% with urea 15–35 mg/dl (Table 2- sector 5) indicates a balance in the diet of feeding for exchange energy and protein. Low urea content is an indicator of insufficient nitrogen (protein) availability of microorganisms in the rumen, and high - vice versa is an indicator of nitrogen redundancy. In sector 1, 4 and 6 the fat-protein ratio shift is. In the sector 1 there is a ratio of fat to protein - 0.94, in the sector 4 the ratio 1:1, that is characteristic of the acidic state. In sector 6 a significant shift to the fat side is, taking into account an average of 101 days of lactation of cows of this sector, it can be assumed that there is a mobilization of a fat depot in animals - a sign of stressed metabolism and the formation of ketones - the level
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal
45
Table 2 Relationship between protein (s) and urea (x) in milk cows (left - February, right - May). Sector
February heads
May %
heads
%
1
13
3,0
2
200
44,3
3
9
2,0
3
0,7
Excess OE and protein
4
5
1,1
9
2,2
Protein deficiency
5
197
52,0
Balanced feeding
6
6
1,3
2
0,5
Excess protein
7
0
0,0
1
0,2
Energy and protein deficiency
8
16
3,5
24
5,8
Lack of energy and non-cleavable protein
9
5
1,1
0
0,0
Lack of energy and non-cleavable protein, excess of crude protein
43,7
2
Analysis result
158
216
0,5 38,1
Excess OE, protein deficiency Excess OE
of ketone bodies is raised to 1.99 mmol/l at a rate of 1.5 or less. There is low bleaching in sector 8 - a sign of lack of energy and non-cleavable protein. Possible problems are the formation of a yellow body, a cyst, a hidden leak, hoof diseases, an increase in the load on the liver. The distribution of cows by group, taking into account the ratio between MDB and urea in milk, showed that in February and May, the feeding diet on the farm 43.7% and 52.0% of cows, respectively, was balanced in terms of exchange energy and protein. Sector 2 in turn in the current months included 44.3 and 38.1 cows on the farm. These animals presumably experienced excess exchange energy in the feeding diet. Figure 1 shows the structure of the livestock in this sector. It follows that the excess energy in the diet was for cows after 100 days of lactation. The reliability of the presented data on the balance of diets by groups is also confirmed by laboratory analysis of feeding diets during this period. Also comparing the groups of cows of the same age with the smallest and largest content of somatic cells, it was noted that animals with a low level of somatic cells in milk almost always have advantages in daily intake. So, in May, for example, the advantages in the amount of daily milk ranged from 2.26 to 4.02 kg. Thus, increasing the number of somatic cells in milk leads not only to a decrease in the grades of milk, but also negatively affects its production volumes. The number of somatic cells varied on lactation days (Fig. 2). The farm has a high level of somatic cells of the first-calf cows up to 30 days of lactation, so special attention should be paid to the prevention of mastitis in this age group in order to preserve the health of the udder, it is recommended to start milking
46
A. Khamidullina et al.
5
3.5
9
18.5
400
3.8
4.4 300
Fig. 1 The structure of the number of cows in sector 2 by day after calving (left - February, right - May).
with healthy first-calf cows. A problem with the increased somatic cells count in the group of full-aged cows is also obvious. When the somatic cells count and yields graphs are superimposed, the connection between these features is visible - the growth of yields was accompanied by an increase in the somatic cells count. According to the results of the full analysis (laboratory and analytical), for each indicator a list of cows with identification numbers is attached, whose limits go beyond the limits on the basis of this, the farm it is convenient to work with the livestock. A scheme for the collection of milk quality data in the assessment of animal tribal value is presented in Fig. 3.
4 Conclusions Development of methods of molecular genetic marking of different genome regions led to possibilities of genomic scanning. That is simultaneous genotyping of hundreds and tens of thousands of loci in one genome [14, 15]. Genomic scanning methods allowed us to continue mapping the main genes of economically valuable features based on polymorphism estimates from genetic maps with a high density of markers, that led to the development of ideas about possibilities of their use for genomic selection. But it is undeniable that the use of genomic scanning methods allows us to determine clearly the reliability of the origin of animals, the ways of their resettlement, genealogical
800 700 600 500 400 300 200 100
711
30
26
24.7 22.8
23 342
47
25
18.820 15 368
319
258
10
Yield, kg
Number of somatic cells, thous./sm3
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal
5 0
700
32.9
600
526
500 400
632
23.4
26.7 435
300 200
124
100
35 30 21.2 25 19.2 20 435 15 10 5 0
Yield, kg
Number of somatic cells, thous./sm3
Days of lactation
Days of lactation
Fig. 2 Number of somatic cells and yields depending on day of lactation of first-calf cows (left) and full-aged cows (right).
shifts between breeds and count on the possibility of their use to reliably determine the origin and breed of individual animals. The dependence of the variability of quantitative features on the gene-base characteristics of breeds, the influence of environmental factors and the interactions between them indicates the limited potential effectiveness of genomic selection in order to increase the efficiency of livestock production. Therefore, without the possibility of obtaining phenotypic data and data on productivity indicators, it is not only impossible to develop its own Russian index of tribal value of animals, but also in general a system for assessing tribal value. The Milk Breeding Quality Control Laboratory for the Assessment of Animal Breeding Value is an improvement in the reliability of data through: – establishing the conformity of the cow-sample-analysis of milk (the analysis will go to the desired animal); – elimination of errors of manual data entry;
48
A. Khamidullina et al.
MILK QUALITY ANALYSIS Fat, protein,lactose, milk solids, the freezing point
Urea
Somatic cells
BetaHydroxybutyrate, Aceton
Servise «Milk laboratory» «Plinor» Cattle management / breeding value assessment of animals
Production and rejection solution
Feeding control
Health control
Formation of the tribal core
Fig. 3 Milk quality data collection scheme for animal breeding value assessment.
– visually obtaining the number of spoiled or incorrect samples (a list of animals whose samples are to be repeated); – preservation of primary laboratory analysis data, possibility of their use in controversial situations. The proposed tool in the form of a laboratory for selection control of milk quality allows: to use information not only at the level of the Regional Information and Selection Center, as a data integrator in the region, but also on breeds, associations, unions, laboratories, as well as to transfer ready-made data to associations, unions, government agencies.
References 1. Bakharev, A.A.: Milk yield and milk productivity of meat cow breeds of the northern TransUrals. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science 012097 2. Morozova, L.: Improving the physiological and biochemical status of high-yielding cows through complete feeding International. J. Pharm. Res. 12(1), 2181–2190 (2020) 3. Bakharev, A.A.: Biotechnological characteristics of meat cattle breeds in the Tyumen region. J. Pharm. Sci. Res. 10(9), 2383–2390 (2018) 4. Dodokhov, V.V.: Genetic characteristics of the even breed of deer in yakutia. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science 032063 5. Garkovenko, A.V.: Polymorphism of cattle microsatellite complexes. J. Pharm. Sci. Res. 10(6), 1545–1551 (2018) 6. Grisart, B., Farnir, F., Karim, L., et al.: Genetic and functional confirmation of the causality of the DGAT1 K232A quantitative trait nucleotide in affecting milk yield and composition. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci, 2398–2403 7. Sedykh, T.A.: The influence of growth hormone gene polymorphism on growth rate of young cattle. Iran. J. Appl. Anim. Sci. 10(3), 445–451 (2020) 8. Kudinov, A.A.: Population structure and holstein ancestry analysis of modern Russian black and white cattle for accurate genetic evaluation in Leningrad region. J. Anim. Sci. 96(S3)
Ways of Increasing Data Reliability Assessment in the Tribal
49
9. Kudinov, A.A.: Developing a genetic evaluation system for milk traits in Russian black and white dairy cattle. Agricu. Food Sci. 27, 85–95 (2018) 10. Chasovshchikova, M.A.: Relationship between the genetic variants of kappa-casein and prolactin and the productive-biological characteristics of cows of the black-motley breed. J. Pharm. Sci. Res. 9(7), 1038–1044 (2017) 11. Mikolaychik, I.N.: The relationship between the duration of the service period and the milk yield of the holsteinized black-mottled breed. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science 42016 12. Ivanova, I.: Enzyme compositions in biological processes of animals to obtain environmentally friendly products. In: E3S Web of Conferences 244, 03022. https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202124403022 13. Sheveleva, O.M.: Main trends and prospects for the development of beef cattle breeding in the Urals Federal district. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science 012023 14. Zhang, Z., Liu, J., Ding, X., Bijma, P., de Koning, D.-J., et al.: Best linear unbiased prediction of genomic breeding values using a trait-specific marker-derived relationship matrix. PLoSONE 5(9), e12648 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0012648 15. Sedykh, T.A.: Effects of leptin gene polymorphism on beef cattle performance. Russ. Agric. Sci. 46(6), 614–618 (2020)
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage on the Dairy Productivity of Cows Evgeniya Tuaeva(B)
, Alexander Gerasimovich , Nikolay Pasechnik , and Oleg Rozhnov
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The basis for the development of animal husbandry is the creation of a solid fodder base. High rates of feed production can be achieved not only by increasing the yield of feed crops, but also by a complex of measures to improve the quality, reduce the loss of nutrients of feed during their harvesting, processing and long-term storage. In the Amur region, the main feed for cattle is silage or haylage of low quality. A promising feed in our conditions is haylage harvested with preserving agents. Success depends on choosing the most effective way of preserving green plants. One of the most common, affordable and reliable methods of canning is silage or haylage, which allows you to save feed with minimal losses and properties close to the original raw materials. Among the most effective ways to preserve the nutrients of the feedstock during haylage include the use of various chemical and biological preserving agents, the trench method and the method of harvesting and storage in polymer bags (sleeves), with which you can significantly reduce the inevitable losses. The purpose of the research was to study the use of Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold and Probactyl bio-ferments on the quality and nutritional value of alfalfa haylage, as well as the effect of the use of this haylage on the quantity and quality of milk. In the work, studies were conducted on changes in milk productivity. Haylage made from alfalfa with a preserving agent had a positive effect on the dairy productivity of cows. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Cows · Bio-ferments · Haylage · Dairy
1 Introduction Meeting the needs of the population of our country and the whole world in high-quality food is unthinkable without the development of agriculture. For the intensive development of the livestock industry, it is necessary to strengthen the feed base, increase and improve the quality of harvested feed, for this it is necessary to revise the structure of feed crops and the grain composition used. The main task in milk production is to increase productivity by realizing the genetic potential, but this is possible only with rational, balanced and normalized feeding and the © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 50–59, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_6
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage
51
use of good-quality feed. The provision of animals with all the necessary nutrients makes it possible to fully meet the needs of a living organism in them to achieve maximum productivity. The most important factor for increasing milk productivity is to improve the usefulness of the diet. In increasing the level of feeding cows, special attention should be paid to the preparation of bulky, juicy feeds. Unused reserves in farms are the choice of fodder crops, harvesting and harvesting technology, as well as storage of the received feed. Huge damage in dairy cattle breeding is caused by harvesting and obtaining juicy feeds of poor quality. All this leads to a decrease in productivity, an increase in feed consumption and, as a consequence, an increase in diseases in the herd. In the fight for feed quality, it is necessary to use modern measures to drastically reduce nutrients in feed. In modern conditions, haylage is becoming increasingly important, in compliance with all agrotechnological measures, we receive high-quality feed for cattle. For the production of bulky feed in the farms of the Amur region, a very small set of crops is used, these are annual: corn, wheat, oats, barley, soy, from perennial cereals mainly rumps, and from legumes - in recent years alfalfa and meadow clover have been used [1–10]. Harvested silage and haylage in the region, as a rule, do not meet the requirements of GOST, the reason is the grass of high humidity, early vegetation mowing periods, insufficient drying of the green mass and its grinding, and adverse weather conditions. Considering the importance and production capabilities of solving these issues, we have set ourselves the goal and objectives - the use of biological preserving agents in the production of haylages, in particular when harvesting alfalfa haylage and feeding it with dairy cows are of scientific and practical interest.
2 Materials and Methods Experimental studies were conducted in the Amur region in the conditions of the dairy complex of Priamurye LLC during 2020–2021. Scientific, economic and production experiments were carried out in accordance with the methodological recommendations of VASHNIL, 1985. Chemical analysis of herbs and ready-made feed was carried out according to generally accepted methods of zootechnical analysis of feed. The content of mineral substances was determined on a digital spectrophotometer of the Unico 1201 brand. The morphobiochemical composition of blood was studied on a hematological analyzer of the StatFax brand. Biometric processing of the research results was carried out according to the Microsoft Excel 2013 program, the reliability of the differences was determined using the Student’s statistical criterion. The quantitative content of milk was taken into account during the experiment individually from each cow daily in the software package “Dairy Comp 305”. The qualitative indicators of milk were determined on the analyzer “Clover-2M”. The quality assessment of haylages was carried out in laboratories at the Department of Feeding, Breeding, Animal Hygiene and Production of Animal Products of the Far Eastern State Agrarian University and in the Department of Animal Husbandry and Poultry Farming of the Dalznivi Federal State Budgetary Institution was carried out both by organoleptic properties and chemical composition.
52
E. Tuaeva et al.
To control the haylage process, samples were taken, according to GOST, in the following terms in 30 and 90 days. In the experiment, storage losses were estimated. To solve the problems, 3 trenches of alfalfa green mass were laid. In the first trench, the mass was laid without preserving agent. The second was laid with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold”, adding 2 L per ton of vegetable mass and the third with the preserving agent “Probactil”, adding 4 L per ton of vegetable mass. The bioconservant “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” is a mixture of lactic acid bacteria Pediococcus pentosaceus (at least 1,0 × 1011 CO-E/g), Lactobacillus plantarum (at least 1,0 × 1011 CFU/g), the enzyme β-glucanase with an activity of at least 9,804 units/g obtained by cultivating the strain Aspergillus niger, the enzyme xylanase with activity of at least 10,824 units/g, as well as sucrose filler. The drug “Probactil” is a two-component suspension consisting of biologically active metabolites, living vegetative cells and spores: Lactococcus lactis subsp. Lactis, Enterococcus faecium, Lactobacillus acidophilus, Lactobacillus plantarum in total not less than 2.0 × 108 CFU/ml, Propionibacterium acidipropionici not less than 5 × 107 CFU/ml. All raw materials were dried to a humidity of 60–65%. The moisture content of the plant mass was determined by a digital moisture meter. Preserving agents were introduced into the crushed green mass by a metering pump, which was installed on the combine. The tamping of the green mass was carried out by K-701 tractors. The trenches were filled with inclined layers. After the completion of the laying, the mass was covered with a plastic film and covered with sawdust from above with a layer of 15 cm. To assess the productive effect of haylages, a scientific and economic experiment was conducted on black-and-white cows. The experimental animals were in the same conditions of maintenance and feeding, with the exception of the studied factor. To conduct the study, three groups of cows with 12 heads each were formed using the method of pairs of analogues (Table 1). Table 1. A scheme of scientific and economic experience. Group
The number of animal head Feeding conditions
control
10
Basic ration (BR) with alfalfa haylage
1 - experienced 10
BR with alfalfa haylage with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold”, adding 2 L per ton of vegetable mass
2 - experienced 10
BP with alfalfa haylage with Probactil preserving agent, adding 4 L per ton of vegetable mass
Lactating cows of the control group received haylage, which was harvested according to the usual technology - without preserving agent, and cows of the experimental groups received haylages made with preserving agents, the first experimental group – “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” and the second experimental group – “Probactil”. The rations were
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage
53
calculated according to the detailed norms of the L.K. Ernst Federal State Budgetary Research Center VIZ.
3 Results According to its organoleptic characteristics, the haylage also differed slightly in all groups. The color ranges from yellowish brown to light brown. The smell is pleasant, fruity. According to the complex of signs, the haylage is classified as the first class. The chemical composition of the haylage and its nutritional advantages are given in Table 2. Table 2. The chemical composition of the haylage, % of the natural state. Indicators
Dry matter Raw protein fat
Haylage without preserving agent
47.01
fiber
Nitrogen-free extractive ash substances
7.50
1.40 15.78 2.75
2.35
Haylage with preserving 48.8 agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold”
7.82
1.46 14.28 2.9
2.52
Haylage with preserving agent “Probaktil”»
7.95
1.43 14.32 2.88
2.50
49.3
The use of bioconservants in haylage harvesting allows you to preserve the main nutrients contained in alfalfa. Thus, the content of dry matter, protein, fat, fiber, nitrogenfree extractives and ash is higher in the haylage with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” on 3.8%, 4.2%, 6.3%, 10.0%, 5.4% and 7.2%, in the haylage with the preserving agent “Probactil” on – 4.8%, 6.0%, 2.1%, 11.2%, 4.75% and 6.3% compared to the control group where the haylage was harvested without preserving agent. The quality of the prepared canned food depends on the total amount of organic acids and, especially, on the ratio. During storage, we had the opportunity to study the change in the chemical compositions of haylages prepared from alfalfa without preserving agent and with bio-preserving agents “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” and “Probactil”, during storage after 30 and 90 days (Table 3). Studies have shown that the chemical composition of the haylage changes during storage. Obviously, this is due to the fact that in the initial period there is a process of cell respiration, enzymes and microorganisms function. When using bio-ferments during harvesting, they contributed to a rapid decrease in the acidity of the haylage, as well as a greater accumulation of lactic acid in the feed. The amount of lactic acid from the total amount of acids 30 days after haylage harvesting in the control variant without preserving agent was 43.9%, after 90 days 87.93%, with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” - 54.11% and 89.65%,
54
E. Tuaeva et al. Table 3. The content of organic acids in the haylage from alfalfa, %.
Indicators
Storage time. Days 30
90
pH
Total acids
Including dairy
pH
Total acids
Including dairy
Haylage without preserving agent
5.12
1.82
0.80
5.0
2.90
2.55
Haylage with preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold”
4.7
2.55
1.38
4.5
3.77
3.38
Haylage with preserving agent “Probaktil»
4.73
2.43
1.40
4.4
3.78
3.40
with the preserving agent “Probactil” - 57.6% and 89.9%, respectively. No butyric acid was found in the haylage. To study the effect of haylages harvested with the use of bez and bioconservants “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” and “Probactil”, we analyzed the main diet adopted on the farm for the content of basic nutrients (Table 4). The sequence of feed distribution was carried out in accordance with the daily routine adopted by the farm. The feed fed to the cows was homogeneous and of good quality. The ration consisted of 1 kg of hay, 7 kg of silage, 11 kg of haylage, 10 kg of cornage and 9.8 kg of concentrates. The diet is balanced in basic nutrients. During the experiment, the experimental cows of the first and second groups received as part of the main diet, instead of traditional haylage, haylage prepared with bio-ferments “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” and “Probactil”. During the period of scientific and economic experience, the feed consumption by animals of the experimental groups has increased. The ratio of lactic and acetic acids is most optimal in the haylage harvested with bio-ferments, which positively affects the scar digestion of cows and as a result, there was an improvement in the qualitative and quantitative indicators of milk. At the beginning of the experiment, the animals of both groups had an average daily milk productivity of 19.80–20.80 kg with a fat percentage of 3.98–4.00% (Table 5). At the end of the experiment, the productivity of the animals of the control group remained virtually unchanged in relation to the milk yield at the beginning of the experiment, and in the first experimental group there was an increase in milk yield by 1.48 (7.5%) kg and in the second experimental group – by 1.52 (7.67%) kg in comparison with peers from the control. Thus, the average daily milk yield in cows of the first experimental group at the end of the experiment was 21.28 kg of milk with a fat content of 4.03%, in the second
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage
55
Table 4. The main diet adopted on the farm. Indicators
Control Group 1-experimental group 2-experimental group
Compound feed KK-60, kg
7.5
7.5
7.5
Wheat bran, kg
1.0
1.0
1.0
Extruded soy, kg
1.3
1.3
1.3
Grain-grass hay, kg
1.0
1.0
1.0
Corn silage, kg
7.0
7.0
7.0
Alfalfa haylage, kg
11 11
11
Alfalfa haylage with preserving agent, kg Corn carnage, kg
10
10
10
Table salt, g
120
120
120
Exchange energy, MJ
202.6
200.8
201.0
Dry matter, kg
18.8
19.1
18.92
Energy Feed Unit
18.9
19.2
19.22
Crude protein, g
2190.6
2268.4
2269.8
Digestible protein, g
1757
1819.4
1820.0
Crude fiber, g
4426.4
4286.1
4290.1
Ca, g
96.5
98.3
98.3
It is contained in the diet:
P, g
70.2
71.1
71.0
Carotene, mg
626.0
653.8
655.0
Table 5. Quantitative and qualitative composition of cow’s milk for the period of scientific and economic experience (accounting period of 100 days). Group
Indicators Actual milk yield for the accounting period. kg
Fat content in milk. %
Protein content in milk. %
Quantity of milk fat. kg
Quantity of milk protein. kg
Control
1980 ± 28
4.03 ± 0.03
3.20 ± 0.02
79.87
63.33
1-experimental
2128 ± 36
4.09 ± 0.02
3.30 ± 0.02
87.03
70.22
2-experimental
2132 ± 42
4.11 ± 0.03
3.30 ± 0.03
87.62
70.35
experimental group 21.32 kg of milk with a fat content of 4.09%, and in the control group 19.80 kg and 4.03%, respectively.
56
E. Tuaeva et al.
Thus, it can be concluded that feeding experimental haylages harvested with biostarter cultures has a positive effect on the dairy productivity of cows. There was also an increase in the fat and protein content in the milk of both experimental groups compared to the control group. The physico-chemical composition of milk is given in Table 6. Table 6. Physico-chemical composition of milk. Indicators
Group Control
Density, g/cm
1.029
Dry matter, %
1-experimental
2-experimental
1.033
1.032
12.50
12.64
12.66
Protein, %
3.20
3.30
3.30
Casein, %
2.60
2.67
2.70
Fat, %
4.03
4.09
4.11
Lactose, %
4.60
4.80
4.77
13.7
14.20
14.23
7.9
8.10
8.10
Calcium, % Phosphorus, %
Table 7. Biochemical blood parameters for the period of experience. Indicators
Reserve alkalinity, %
Start of experiment
End of experiment
Group
Group
Control
1-experimental
2-experimental
Control
1-experimental
2-experimental
46.85 ± 3.2
46.9 ± 2.01
46.86 ± 2.11
50.1 ± 3.03
54.7 ± 4.3
54.2 ± 4.52
Total protein, g%
7.36 ± 0.06
7.49 ± 0.121
Glucose, mg%
48.2 ± 1.82
50.9 ± 1.86
7.36 ± 0.130
Carotene, mg%
0.21 ± 0.018
0.22 ± 0.015
0.20 ± 0.014
Calcium, %
9.19 ± 0.48
9.3 ± 0.45
9.20 ± 0.47
10.0 ± 0.43
Phosphorus, %
5.55 ± 0.43
5.64 ± 0.44
5.60 ± 0.50
6.0 ± 0.4
Ketone bodies
Within normal limits
49.8 ± 1.88
7.46 ± 0.123 50.9 ± 1.87 0.78 ± 0.022
7.51 ± 0.1 50.3 ± 1.8 0.99 ± 0.03 11.8 ± 0.48 5.77 ± 0.47
7.50 ± 0.1 50.5 ± 2.03 0.94 ± 0.02 11.75 ± 0.43 5.77 ± 0.52
Within normal limits
From the analysis of Table 6, we observe changes in the quality of milk, but the quality indicators in the control and experimental groups did not go beyond the standard of dairy breeds. The content of protein, fat, lactose, calcium and phosphorus in the combined milk of cows, the differences between the control and experimental groups range from 0.05 to 2%. Thus, based on the chemical analysis of animal milk, it is possible to indicate a tendency to increase the content of individual elements in experimental cows that received haylage prepared with enzyme bio-ferments as part of their diets.
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage
57
The physiological state of the animals was judged by determining the biochemical parameters of the blood at the beginning and end of the experiment (Table 7). Analysis of the biochemical composition of the blood of experimental animals showed that during the period of the experiment, the studied indicators were within the physiological norm. And the introduction into the diets of the studied haylages harvested with bio-cultures “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” and “Probactil” did not negatively affect the physiological state of lactating cows.
4 Discussion Currently, domestic and world practice has scientifically and practically proved that the use of bulky animal feed harvested with biological starter cultures in animal feeding makes it possible to obtain better quality feed while observing agrotechnical measures and, as a rule, subsequently obtaining high-quality products from them while reducing feed costs. A successful factor for harvesting highly nutritious haylage is to choose the optimal species and varietal composition of forage crops that would be well adapted to local soil and climatic conditions. Traditionally, when harvesting haylofts in the Amur region, grasses are used, we used an unconventional fodder crop – alfalfa during the experiment. The choice of alfalfa as a raw material for haylage harvesting was guided by the fact that this plant is leguminous, herbaceous has a diverse species composition and a large growing area. Since alfalfa grows quickly after mowing, it is possible to make up to two mowing during the summer season in the Amur region. In order to obtain high-quality feed, it is necessary to use high-tech methods that can increase their nutritional value and safety during storage. One of the modern methods is haylage harvesting with subsequent storage of green mass together with bio-ferments. When conducting experimental studies, we found confirmation in the works of scientists Kosolapov V.M., Ganushchenko, O., Duborezov V.M., and others [1, 5, 8–13]. Feeding lactating cows with rations containing experimental haylage prepared with Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold and Probactil bio-starter cultures contributed to the improvement of the physiological state of experimental animals, which contributed to an increase in the quantity and quality of milk.
5 Conclusions 1. According to its organoleptic characteristics, the haylage in all groups did not differ significantly. According to the complex of signs, the haylage is classified as the first class. The use of haylage harvested with Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold and Probactyl bio-ferments allows you to preserve the main nutrients contained in the grass. The content of dry matter, protein, fat, fiber, nitrogen-free extractives and ash is higher in the haylage with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” on 3,8%, 4,2%, 6,3%, 10,0%, 5,4% and 7.2%, in the haylage with the preserving agent “Probactil” on – 4,8%, 6,0%, 2,1%, 11,2%, 4,75 and 6.3% compared to the control group where the haylage was harvested without preserving agent.
58
E. Tuaeva et al.
2. The use of experimental bio-ferments contributes to a rapid decrease in the acidity of haylages, as well as a greater accumulation of lactic acid in the feed. The amount of lactic acid from the total amount of acids 30 days after haylage harvesting in the control variant without preserving agent was 43.9%, after 90 days 87.93%, with the preserving agent “Biotal AcidepHast HC Gold” - 54.11% and 89.65%, with the preserving agent “Probactil” - 57.6% and 89.9%, respectively. No butyric acid was found in the haylage. 3. Feeding harvested haylages harvested with bio-starter cultures has a positive effect on the dairy productivity of cows. Thus, the productivity of animals in the control group remained virtually unchanged in relation to milk yield at the beginning of the experiment, and in the first experimental group there was an increase in milk yield by 1.48 (7.5%) kg and in the second experimental group – by 1.52 (7.67%) kg in comparison with peers from the control. The average daily milk yield in cows of the first experimental group at the end of the experiment was 21.28 kg of milk with a fat content of 4.03%, in the second experimental group 21.32 kg of milk with a fat content of 4.09%, and in the control group 19.80 kg and 4.03%, respectively. 4. When feeding haylages harvested with enzyme bio-ferments, the quality of milk was reflected, and as a result, the indicators in the control and experimental groups did not go beyond the standard of dairy breeds. The content of protein, fat, lactose, calcium and phosphorus in the combined milk of cows, the differences between the control and experimental groups range from 0.05 to 2%. 5. Thus, based on the chemical analysis of animal milk, it is possible to indicate a tendency to increase the content of individual elements in experienced cows that received haylofts prepared with starter cultures as part of their diets. 6. Analysis of the biochemical composition of the blood of experimental animals showed that during the period of the experiment, the studied indicators were within the physiological norm. And the introduction of haylofts into the diet did not affect the physiological state of the animals.
References 1. Kosolapov, V.M., et al.: Multicomponent mixtures in the preparation of high-protein, energysaturated silos. Res. J. Pharm., Biol. Chem. Sci. 11(4), 164–168 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 33887/rjpbcs/2020.11.4.19 2. Vafin, F.R.: Productive effect of alfalfa haylage harvested using various biological preserving agents. Dairy and Meat Cattle Breeding 5, 17–19 (2018). https://doi.org/10.33284/2658-3135103-2-125 3. Volkova, E.A.: A comprehensive assessment of the efficiency of production and use of grain from cereal crops in dairy farming. Far Eastern Agrarian Bull. 3(47), 145–153 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-2018-13070 4. Vasin, V.G., et al.: Yield of green mass of herbage on the basis of awnless brome when using growth stimulants with harvesting for haylage. Samara Agrovector. 2(1), 2 (2022). https:// doi.org/10.55170/77962_2022_2_1_2 5. Ganushchenko, O.: Improving the quality of grass feed. Livestock Russ. 3, 47–54 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25701/ZZR.2020.40.77.020
The Effectiveness of the Use of Bio-ferments During Haylage
59
6. Iskhakov, R.S.: Meat productivity of bulls when included in the diet of haylage with biological preserving agents. Proc. Orenburg State Agrarian Univ. 4(66), 165–168 (2017) 7. Razumovsky, N.: Procurement and use of corn silage. Livestock Russ. 12, 31–33 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25701/ZZR.2019.53.14.016 8. Buryakov, N.P.: Efficiency of using silage prepared with the use of bioconservants. Feeding of Farm Anim. Feed Prod. 4, 38–53 (2018) 9. Stepanova, G.V.: Alfalfa dry matter buffer capacity. Collection of Scientific Papers: Multifunctional Adaptive Fodder Production, Lobnya, April 02–06, 2021, pp 21–30 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.33814/MAK-2021-25-73-21-30 10. Duborezov, M.V., et al.: Productivity and nutritional value of the vegetative mass of silage crops. Russ. Agric. Sci. 3, 14–18 (2022). https://doi.org/10.31857/S2500262722030036 11. Mironova, I.V.: The influence of haylage harvested with the help of biotrof bioconservant on the physiological status and meat productivity of cattle. Izvestiya Orenburg State Agrarian Univ. 4(84), 277–282 (2020). https://doi.org/10.37670/2073-0853-2020-84-4-277-282 12. Kondratenko, E.P., et al.: The quality of annual grasses in mixed crops. Bull. Altai State Agrarian Univ. 3(209), 23–28 (2022). https://doi.org/10.53083/1996-4277-2022-209-3-23-28 13. Kislyakova, E.M., et al.: Influence of silage harvested with biological preservatives on the biochemical status of the blood of cows and their reproductive functions. Vestnik KrasGAU 11, 79–83 (2019). https://doi.org/10.36718/1819-4036-2019-11-78-83
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses of Mineral Fertilizers in the South of the Amur Region Rostislav Kalashnikov , Elena Semenova(B)
, and Olga Piletskaya
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In conditions of field experience in 2014–2017, 2019, 2020 studies carried out to study the effect of mineral fertilizers on agrochemical and biochemical parameters of the soil, as well as their effect on the yield of green mass and corn grain in the south of the Amur region. The use of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers not only provides the culture with nutrients throughout the growing season, but also contributes to an increase in the content of mineral nitrogen and mobile phosphorus in the 0–20 cm layer of meadow chernozem-like soil. The accumulation of nitrogen in the soil after cultivation corn, depending on the dose, was 2.1–14.0 mg/kg of soil, to a higher extent in the variant N120 P60 . Doses of mineral fertilizers N60 P60 and N120 P60 increased the content of mobile phosphorus in the soil by 18.8–93.5%. The application of low (N30 P30 ) and high (N120 P60 ) doses of mineral fertilizers increased the activity of soil urease during the entire growing season of corn. Nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers, especially at a dose of N120 P60 , increased the phosphatase activity in the soil under corn crops. The corn yield depended on weather conditions and the dose of mineral fertilizers. On average, over the years of research, the highest yield of green mass (62.1 t/ha) was observed at N30 P30 + N20 , grain yield (8.20 t/ha) – at N60 P30 . Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Corn · Mineral fertilizers
1 Introduction Corn is one of the most important crops in the world. Its uniqueness lies in its high potential yield and wide versatility of use. Corn grains contain from 60 to 65% starch, 7–9% protein, 3.5% fat and very little fiber (within 2%). As a succulent feed, corn is widely used in the form of silage, prepared from cobs and whole plants, harvested in the phase of milky-wax ripeness of the grain [1]. Corn in the Amur region is the main fodder crop. The Amur Region ranks first in the Far Eastern Federal District in the cultivation of corn for fodder purposes. Recently, the interest of the region’s farmers in corn grown for grain has noticeably increased, this is largely due to the implementation of the programs of the Ministry of Agriculture of the Amur Region for the development of animal husbandry; increasing the production © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 60–69, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_7
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses
61
of grain and leguminous crops; optimization of crop rotations, due to profitable grain crops. As well as material support for farms practicing the cultivation of corn for grain and its processing. In the Amur Region, sown areas of grain corn for the period from 2014 to 2020 varied from 12.5 to 24.68 thousand hectares, with a yield of 34.9–60.6 c/ha. Getting a stable corn crop is impossible without the use of mineral fertilizers. They are the most important link in increasing not only the quantity of the crop, but also its quality. Mineral fertilizers have a significant effect on the soil, in particular, the application of NPK increases the level of the main nutrients, provides an increase in crop yields [2]. In previously published works [3–6], the dependence of the yield of corn on the doses of mineral fertilizers in different soil and climatic conditions was noted. However, the issues of rational use of mineral fertilizers are not fully understood: there is insufficient data on the effect of various doses of mineral fertilizers on the yield of green mass and corn grain, on the agrochemical indicators of fertility and biological activity of meadow chernozem-like soil. Therefore, this study is relevant and is of particular importance for the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region. The purpose of the research is to study the effect of mineral fertilizers on the nutrient regime of the soil, its enzymatic activity, the yield of green mass and corn grain in the conditions of the south of the Amur region. The research tasks included: – to determine the dynamics of the content of available forms of nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium in the soil when applying different doses of mineral fertilizers; – to reveal the influence of mineral fertilizers on the enzymatic activity of the soil; – to determine the yield of green mass and corn grain depending on the doses of mineral fertilizers.
2 Materials and Methods Field experiments were carried out in the Amur region in 2014–2017 and 2019, 2020 on the experimental field of Far Eastern State Agrarian University in the village of Gribskoie in Blagoveshchensk district. The meteorological conditions in the Amur Region during the years of the research differed in temperature regime and the amount of precipitation. In years with excessive moisture (2016, 2019, 2020), the largest amount of precipitation fell in May and August, moisture deficit was observed in June 2014, 2015 and July 2020. The soil of the experimental plot is meadow chernozem-like medium-thick, had a reaction of the soil solution from acidic to weakly acidic (pHKCl 5.0–5.2), the humus content is low – 3.4–3.8%. On the experimental plot, before the application of mineral fertilizers, the content of mineral nitrogen (Nmin ) in the soil varied: 2014, 2016, 2017 average content was noted (44.7–50.4 mg/kg of soil); 2015, 2019, 2020 – low (30.9–38.9 mg/kg of soil); the content of mobile phosphorus (P2 O5 ) (according to A.T. Kirsanov) in the soil was increased (154 mg/kg of soil) and high (144 mg/kg of soil) only in 2016 and 2017, in other years the content of mobile phosphorus was average (58–99 mg/kg of soil); the
62
R. Kalashnikov et al.
content of mobile potassium (K2 O) (according to A.T. Kirsanov) in 2016, 2017 was increased (156 and 168 mg/kg of soil), in other years it was high and very high. The study included a hybrid of corn Pioner PR39 × 32 with FAO 180. The experimental scheme contained 7 variants in 4-fold repetition: 1. Control (without fertilization); 2. N30 P30 ; 3. N60 P30 ; 4. N60 P60 ; 5. N90 P60 ; 6. N120 P60 ; 7. N30 P30 + N20 (foliar). In the experiment, 3 types of fertilizers were used: ammophos and ammonium nitrate were applied in the spring before sowing by hand under pre-sowing cultivation, and urea as foliar feeding during vegetation in the 3d-5th leaf phase. The total area of the plots is 700 m2 , the accounting area of the plot is 32 m2 . Sowing was carried out with a CH-1.6 seeder. The seeding rate is 80 thousand viable seeds per hectare. Soybean was the precursor in the experiment. The selection of soil and plant samples was carried out in the following phases of plant growth and development: 3d–5th leaf, 9th–11th leaf, cobbing, full ripeness. The analyzes were carried out in 3-fold repetition according to generally accepted methods. Determined in the soil layer 0… 20 cm nitrate nitrogen by the ionometric method according to the Russian state standard (GOST 26951–86); exchangeable ammonium according to the Russian state standard (GOST 26489–85); mobile phosphorus and potassium according to the Russian state standard (GOST R 54650–2011). Soil urease activity was determined by a method based on taking into account the amount of ammonia formed during the enzymatic hydrolysis of urea. The ammonia content was determined colorimetrically using Nessler’s reagent. To determine the activity of phosphatase, the soil was incubated with an organic substrate, followed by determination of the amount of phenolphthalein cleaved from sodium phenolphthalein phosphate under the action of phosphatase. Accounting of the yield was carried out by hand picking the cobs from accounting plots, leaf area – by the calculation method of multiplying the linear dimensions by a correction factor of 0.680. The accumulation of dry matter – by the method of drying. The data obtained in the experiment were subjected to mathematical processing by the method of dispersive analysis. The statistical significance of the differences between the mean values of the parameters was assessed at a probability level (p) of 0.05.
3 Results The influence of mineral fertilizers on the yield and its quality is manifested through their effect on the agrochemical properties of the soil and its biological activity. The use of mineral fertilizers leads to the accumulation of nutrients in the soil [7]. Nitrogen is an essential nutrient for plant growth and development [8]. The stock of mineral nitrogen was 44.1 mg/kg of soil before sowing corn in the 0–20 cm soil layer averaged for 4 years (Fig. 1). In the phase of 3d–5th leaf, an increase for Nmin in the soil was noted with the applying of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers. In this case, the accumulation of Nmin according to the variants of the experiment increases with an increase of dose of applied nitrogen, its maximum amount was noted in the variant N120 P60 – 109.1 mg/kg, which is 3.7 times higher than the control. Intensive growth of the aboveground mass of corn (9th –11th leaf phase) led to a decrease in Nmin in the soil, which continued until the phase of full ripeness. The highest Nmin content in the
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses
63
soil during the entire growing season of the Pioner PR39 × 32 hybrid was observed in the N120 P60 variant. The increase in the content of Nmin relative to the control for the phases of growth and development of corn in this variant was 79.8; 31.0; 14.0 mg/kg soil, respectively. 120 N-NO3 + N-NH4, mg/kg of soil
100 80 60 40 20 0 Before sowing Control
N30P30
3d-5th leaf N60P30
9th-11th leaf N60P60
N90P60
Cobbing N120P60
Full ripeness N30P30+N20
Fig. 1. Dynamics of the content of mineral nitrogen (N-NO3 + N-NH4 ) in the soil under corn crops, average for 2014–2017.
Phosphorus is one of the most important elements, despite the fact that it is less abundant in soils than nitrogen and potassium [9]. The dynamics of the content of mobile phosphorus in the soil is shown in Fig. 2. Before sowing corn, the content of mobile phosphorus was 109 mg/kg of soil on average for 4 years. The application of nitrogenphosphorus fertilizers had a positive effect on the P2 O5 content in the soil relative to the variant without fertilizers. The maximum content of P2 O5 in the soil was noted in the phase of 9th-11th leaf – 170 mg/kg of soil (N60 P60 variant), that is almost 2 times higher than the control variant. Starting from the flowering phase, the content of P2 O5 in the soil decreased in all studied variants of the experiment, this is due to the formation of the yield and the accumulation of nutrients in the grain. By the phase of full ripeness, the amount of P2 O5 in the soil of the control variant was 70 mg/kg, in variants N60 P60 , N120 P60 and N30 P30 + N20 it was 32–49 mg/kg more. Variants of N60 P60 and N120 P60 were distinguished by the highest content of P2 O5 in the soil during the growing season of corn. On average, over 4 years of research, the content of K2 O in the soil before sowing corn was 204 mg/kg of soil (Fig. 3). The use of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers did not have a significant effect on the amount of K2 O in the soil; the supply was at the level of the control variant. In the phase of 9th-11th leaf, the content of K2 O in the soil was the lowest for the entire growing season, its amount according to the variants of the experiment decreased by 6–22 mg/kg relative to the content before sowing. By the cobbing phase, an increase in K2 O in the soil for all variants was observed. The highest content of K2 O in the soil was noted in the phase of full grain ripeness, due to the outflow of potassium from plants into the soil. Fertilizers affect not only the content of mobile forms of nutrients in the soil, but also the intensity of biochemical processes in the soil under corn crops. Enzymatic activity
R. Kalashnikov et al.
P205, mg/kg of soil
64
200 180 160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 Before sowing Control
N30P30
3d-5th leaf N60P30
9th-11th leaf
N60P60
N90P60
Cobbing N120P60
Full ripeness N30P30+N20
Fig. 2. Dynamics of the content of mobile phosphorus (P2 O5 ) in the soil under corn crops, average for 2014–2017.
K2O, mg/kg of soil
300 250 200 150 100 50 0 Before sowing Control N30P30
3d-5th leaf 9th-11th leaf N60P30 N60P60 N90P60
Cobbing N120P60
Full ripeness N30P30+N20
Fig. 3. Dynamics of the content of mobile potassium (K2 O) in the soil under corn crops, average for 2014–2017.
reflects the intensity and direction of the processes of biochemical transformations occurring in the soil [10]. The activity of soil enzymes affects the most important periodically repeated transformations in the biogeochemical cycle of carbon, nitrogen, phosphorus, sulfur and other organogenic elements and redox processes [11]. The urease enzyme is responsible for the hydrolysis of urea introduced into the soil with the formation of NH3 and CO2 and a concomitant increase in soil pH [12, 13]. The NH3 formed as a result of the urease reaction serves as a direct source of nitrogen nutrition for plants [14]. The urease activity of the soil in the experimental plot was very weak and amounted to 2.11 mg NH3 /10 g of soil per 24 h (Fig. 4). The urease activity depended on both the fertilizer dose and the phase of plant development. A decrease in the enzyme activity was noted during the period of intensive growth of corn (9th-11th leaf), which is associated with an increased consumption of nitrogen by plants and a decrease in its content in the soil. The obtained results of the study confirm the presence of a direct relationship between the activity of urease and the content of mineral nitrogen in the soil [15].
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses
65
mg NH3/10 g of soil per 24 hours
2.5 2 1.5 1 0.5 0 Before sowing Control
3d-5th leaf N30P30
9th-11th leaf N60P30
Full ripeness N60P60
Fig. 4. Urease activity in the soil under corn crops, average for 2014–2016.
The maximum enzyme activity was noted in the phase of full ripeness in variants with a high N120 P60 – 2.09 and a low dose of N30 P30 – 1.90 mg NH3 /10 g of soil per 24 h. The phosphatase activity in soil is well studied; the enzyme catalyzes the hydrolysis of orthophosphoric esters of various alcohols and phenols, organophosphorus compounds, leading to the release of phosphate, which is available to plants and microorganisms [13]. Phosphatase activity (like the activity of many hydrolases) depends on a number of factors, such as soil properties, interaction of soil organisms, vegetation cover and fertilization [16]. Phosphatase activity of meadow chernozem-like soil before sowing corn is estimated as average. A significant increase in the enzyme activity was noted in the 9th-11th leaf phase, which was in direct proportion to the dose of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers. The maximum phosphatase activity was observed in the variant with a dose of N120 P60 – 19.24 mg P2 O5 per 1 g per 24 h (Fig. 5).
mg P2O5/1 g of soil per 24 hours
25 20 15 10 5 0 Before sowing
3d-5th leaf 9th-11th leaf Control N30P30 N60P30
Full ripeness
Fig. 5. Phosphatase activity in the soil under corn crops, average for 2014–2016.
66
R. Kalashnikov et al.
Mineral fertilizers applied for corn had a positive effect on plant height, leaf area and dry matter weight. The highest plant height was noted in the phase of full ripeness in variants N120 P60 and N30 P30 + N20 – 291.0 and 292.6 cm, that is 19.7 and 21.3 cm higher than the control, respectively. The maximum leaf area during the growing season was noted in the cob formation phase. The largest increase in leaf area was noted in variant N120 P60 and amounted to 70.0 thousand m2 /ha, that is 24.3 thousand m2 /ha higher than the control. The highest accumulation of dry aboveground mass of the crop was noted in the phase of milk ripeness of grain in the variant N120 P60 – 34.3 c/ha, that is 33% higher than the control. At the natural level of soil fertility, the yield of green mass of corn over the years varied within the range – 19.7–63.4 t/ha and averaged 43.9 t/ha (Table 1). Fertilizers had a significant impact on the yield. On average, over the years of research, the application of N90 P60 increased it by 16.1 t/ha (36.7%), N120 P60 – 17.3 t/ha (39.4%). The maximum yield of green mass was noted in the variant with the use of urea at a dose of N20 in the form of foliar feeding, where 62.1 t/ha were obtained. Table 1. Productivity of corn depending on mineral fertilizers. Variant
Yield by years, t/ha
Increase in yield,
2014
2015
2016
2017
2019
2020
average
t/ha
%
Control
26.0
63.4
60.0
60.1
34.2
19.7
43.9
-
-
N30 P30
30.0
69.1
68.7
64.6
42.8
22.7
49.6
5.8
13.0
N60 P30
32.2
75.7
64.4
75.2
43.0
24.4
52.5
8.6
19.6
N60 P60
34.6
79.0
59.5
72.3
62.6
26.2
55.7
11.8
26.9
N90 P60
38.4
86.1
68.6
72.0
65.7
29.0
60.0
16.1
36.7
N120 P60
29.5
92.4
75.1
77.4
70.1
22.3
61.2
17.3
39.4
N30 P30 + N20
35.1
90.0
73.1
81.0
67.1
26.6
62.1
18.3
41.5
1.5
9.8
8.3
2.4
1.2
0.4
0.5
Control
5.61
6.47
5.84
7.04
7.42
4.24
6.10
-
N30 P30
5.77
9.23
6.19
7.50
9.14
5.74
7.26
1.16
19.0
N60 P30
6.70
9.56
6.28
8.13
11.27
7.25
8.20
2.09
34.4
N60 P60
6.41
9.13
6.77
7.77
10.48
7.17
7.95
1.85
30.3
N90 P60
6.22
9.36
6.68
7.79
9.87
6.29
7.70
1.60
26.2
N120 P60
6.27
9.04
6.56
7.65
9.65
6.26
7.57
1.47
24.1
N30 P30 + N20
6.07
9.81
6.45
7.94
9.25
6.13
7.61
1.50
24.7
SSD05
0.44
0.18
0.32
0.20
0.58
0.17
0.15
green mass
SSD05 grain
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses
67
On average, over 6 years, the corn grain yield in the control variant was 6.10 t/ha (Table 1). The use of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers contributed to an increase in yield, the maximum yield of corn grain was obtained in the N60P30 variant, an increase in comparison with the variant without fertilizers amounted to 2.09 t/ha or 34.4%. Favorable combinations of warmth and moisture in the summer of 2019 led to the formation of the highest corn grain yield. The maximum grain yield this year was also obtained in the N60 P30 variant – 11.27 t/ha, that is higher than the control by 3.85 t/ha. Mineral nutritional conditions have a great influence on the structure of the corn crop. The main elements of the structure of the crop are: the height attachment of the ear of corn, the length of the rod, the mass of one ear of corn, the number of grains per ear of corn, the mass of grain per ear of corn, the mass of 1000 grains. The highest attachment of the ear of corn was observed in the variant with a high fertilizer dose – 89 cm, that is 12 cm higher than the control. This high attachment of the ears of corn makes harvesting corn easier. The grain mass from each cob was also noticeably different and depended on the dose of the applied fertilizer. The cobs in the N60 P30 variant had a much larger grain mass. With an increase of dose of mineral fertilizers, the mass of 1000 grains increased significantly and, according to the variants of the experiment, amounted to 231.4–269.5 g.
4 Discussion Corn is an intensive type of crop and stands out among other crops for its great need for nutrients. Fertilizers are one of the main, and in most cases the decisive condition for obtaining high corn yields. Our work shows the dependence of the efficiency of the applied doses of nitrogenphosphorus fertilizers from the content of available forms of nutrients in meadow chernozem-like soil in the conditions of the Amur region. The dynamics of the distribution of NPK in the soil according to the phases of development of corn, depending on the dose of mineral fertilizers, has been studied. During the growing season of corn, the maximum amount of Nmin was noted in the 3d-5th leaf phase in all variants with fertilization, its intensive decrease occurs in the 9th-11th leaf phase, a further decrease in Nmin in the soil continued until the phase of full ripeness, but with a lower intensity. The accumulation of mineral nitrogen in the soil grows with an increase of fertilizer dose, that is consistent with the literature data [17]. Our studies have shown that the content of P2 O5 increased at certain ratios of phosphorus and nitrogen in the mineral fertilizers N60 P60 and N120 P60 . The study revealed that the application of nitrogen-phosphorus mineral fertilizers reduces the mobile potassium in the soil in the first half of the growing season, then its content normalizes and increases at the end of the growing season, the highest K2 O content was noted in the variant with the use of N60 P30 fertilizers. In the context of the increasing intensification of agriculture, the preservation of soil fertility becomes even more important. The enzymatic activity of soils determines the intensity and direction of biochemical processes and is one of the main biological indicators characterizing fertility [18].
68
R. Kalashnikov et al.
The enzymatic activity of the soils of the Amur region has been little studied, especially under the influence of mineral fertilizers. Studies have shown that the urease activity of meadow chernozem-like soil under corn crops increases both with the application of low doses of nitrogen and with the application of high doses, but only in conjunction with phosphorus.
5 Conclusions The use of mineral fertilizers increases the content of mineral nitrogen in meadow chernozem-like soil by 1.2–21.8 mg/kg, N120 P60 has a greater effect. The applied fertilizers with a dose of N60 P60 and N120 P60 not only provide the culture with phosphorus throughout the growing season, but also increase the content of mobile phosphorus in the soil by 18.8–93.5% and at the same time do not significantly affect the amount of mobile potassium in the soil. Nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers stimulate biochemical processes in the soil under corn crops. The maximum activity of urease was noted in variants N120 P60 – 2.09 and N30 P30 – 1.90 mg NH3 /10 g of soil per 24 h in the phase of full ripeness; maximum phosphatase activity – in the variant with a dose of N120 P60 – 19.24 mg P2 O5 per 1 g per 24 h in the 9th –11th leaf phase. The yield of green mass of corn on average over 6 years in the variant with natural soil fertility (control) was 43.9 t/ha. The largest significant increase of 18.3 t/ha was obtained in the variant N30 P30 + N20 . The grain yield of corn on average for 6 years in the control was 6.10 t/ha. The use of nitrogen-phosphorus fertilizers in a dose of N60 P30 provided an increase of 2.09 t/ha. The increase yield was due to an increase the mass of grain from the cob, as well as the mass of 1000 grains. So, when N60 P30 was added, the number of grains per cob increased by 39.6 g, the mass of 1000 grains increased by 50.2 g.
References 1. Rojas, O.J., Stein, H.H.: Effects of reducing the particle size of corn grain on the concentration of digestible and metabolizable energy and on the digestibility of energy and nutrients in corn grain fed to growing pigs Stein. Livestock 181, 187–193 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.liv sci.2015.09.013 2. Lemaire, G.: Forward new paradigms for crop mineral nutrition towards sustainable agriculture. Eur. J. Agron. 125 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eja.2021.126248 3. Berrada, A.F.: Manure and nitrogen fertilizer effects on corn productivity and soil fertility under drip and furrow irrigation. Arch. Agron. Soil Sci. 58(12), 1329–1347 (2012). https:// doi.org/10.1080/03650340.2011.590135 4. Safania, A.: The effects of biological and mineral fertilizers on yield and yield components of corn (Zea mays) CV. S.C. 604 in drought condition. J. Food Agric. Environ 10(3), 667–672 5. Vozhehova, R.A.: The effect of tillage system and fertilization on corn yield and water use efficiency in irrigated conditions of the South of Ukraine. Biosyst. Diversity 27(2), 125–130 (2019). https://doi.org/10.15421/011917 6. Mikhailova, M.Y.: The effect of nutritional backgrounds on the formation of leaf surface and yield and green mass of corn. BIO Web Conf. 17, 00074 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/bio conf/20201700074
Productivity of Corn on the Background of Various Doses
69
7. Tittonell, P.: When yield gaps are poverty traps: the paradigm of ecological intensification in African smallholder agriculture. Field Crops Res. 143, 76–90 (2013). https://www.yieldg ap.org 8. Pravin, G.: Study on nitrogen concentration of corn hybrids. Am. J. Agric. Biol. Sci. 6(1), 39–42 (2011). https://www.researchgate.net 9. Cordell, D.: The story of phosphorus: global food security and food for thought. Glob. Environ. Chang. 19(2), 292–305 (2009). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2008.10.009 10. Khaziev, F.K.: Ecological relations of the enzymatic activity of soils. Ekobiotekh 1(2), 80–92 (2018). https://doi.org/10.31163/2618-964X-2018-1-2-80-92 11. Marinari, S.: Chemical and biological indicators of soil quality in organic and conventional farming systems in Central Italy. Ecol. Ind. 6(4), 701–711 (2006). https://doi.org/10.1016/J. ECOLIND.2005.08.029 12. Trasar-Cepeda, C.: Modification of biochemical properties by soil use. J. Soil Sc. Plant Nutr. 8(2), 53–60 (2008). https://doi.org/10.4067/S0718-27912008000200007 13. Utobo, E.B.: Soil enzymes as bioindicators of soil ecosystem status. Appl. Ecol. Environ. Res. 13(1), 147–169 (2015). https://doi.org/10.15666/aeer/1301_147169 14. Bremner, J.M.: Problems in the use of urea as a nitrogen fertilizer. Soil Use Manag. 6(2), 70–71 (2007). https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-2743.1990.tb00804.x 15. Dharmakeerthi, R.: Urease activity in soils: a review. J. Natl. Sci. Found. 24(3), 159–195 (2013). https://doi.org/10.4038/jnsfsr.v24i3.5548 16. Nannipieri, P.: Phosphorus in Action, Soil Biology, pp. 215–243. Springer, Berlin Heidelberg, New York (2011). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-15271-9_912 17. Bednarek, W.: Influence of liming and mineral fertilization on the content of mineral nitrogen in soil. J. Elementology 13(3), 301–308 (2008). http://www.uwm.edu.pl/jold/poj1332008/jur nal-02.pdf 18. Vidican, R.: Enzyme activity—indicator of soil biological dynamics. ProEnvironment 8(24), 553–558 (2015). http://journals.usamvcluj.ro/index.php/promediu
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production of Chickens Roini Sharvadze1(B)
, Svetlana Sukhanova2
, and Ketevan Babukhadia1
1 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005,
Russia [email protected] 2 Kurgan State Agricultural Academy Named After T.S. Maltsev, Lesnikovo Village, Ketovsky District, Kurgan Region 641300, Russia
Abstract. In domestic and foreign literature, many works indicate the feasibility of using zeolites in feeding animals and birds. The optimal doses of their inclusion in the diet have been established. In each region and in each specific deposit, zeolite rocks have a different geological origin, therefore, a different element contents and physicochemical properties. The aim of the researsh was to study the ef-fect of optimal doses of zeolites from different deposits on the live weight and productivity of laying hens, a comparative assessment of their influence on the studied parameters. The experiment was carried out in the conditions of the No-voivanovskaya poultry farm of the Svobodnensky district, which is part of Krasnaya Zvezda LLC. The objects of study were zeolites, which are industrially mined in the Amur Region, the Republic of Sakha Yakutia and the Khabarovsk Territory. The additive used in the form of 5% zeolite from the dry matter of the diet had a positive effect on the egg production and egg mass of laying hens. Due to the increase in productivity indicators, economic indicators have also improved, for example, feed consumption per unit of production has decreased. In a comparative analysis of the degree of influence of zeolites of different deposits on the development of chickens and their productivity, we have not proved a sig-nificant difference. Keywords: Agriculture · Environmental study · Chickens · Egg
1 Introduction Poultry farming in the modern world is one of the leading and rapidly developing branches of animal husbandry, capable of providing humanity with relatively inexpensive, but biologically valuable products. However, the further development of the industry is hampered mainly by the high cost of feed. In the cost of poultry products, feed costs account for more than 70%. Developing balanced, high quality and affordable diets is a top priority in increasing poultry production.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 70–78, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_8
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production
71
The main trend in improving feed rations in modern poultry farming is the search, development and introduction into production of cheap but effective feed additives. One of these areas is the use of zeolites as a feed additive in poultry diets. Zeolite (tuff) is a porous mineral rock of natural origin. Includes aluminosilicates with three-dimensional macromolecular structures [1–4]. In nature, about 40 types of zeolites are known in the form of clinoptilolites, mordenites and phillipsites. It is believed that zeolite-containing rocks were formed in the distant past under the influence of volcanic hydrothermal factors. Zeolites were discovered in 1755 by the mineralogist A.F. Cronstedt. The word “zeolite” is translated from Greek as “boiling stone”. They do not dissolve in water and hydrochloric acid, have a special molecular structure consisting of silicon SiO4 and aluminum AlO4 tetrahedra. The mechanism of the positive effect of zeolites on the body of animals lies mainly in their sorption and ion-exchange properties, as well as in the possible filling of rations with some mineral elements, of which there are more than 40 in zeolites. When studying zeolites, when they are included in the diet of animals as feed additives, scientists note a number of properties: remove heavy metals and radionuclides from the body, improve metabolism, affecting the activity and stability of digestive enzymes, enrich the body with macro- and microelements, reduce morbidity [3, 5–9]. More than 20 deposits of natural zeolites have been developed on the territory of the Russian Federation. There are large deposits in the Far East: Khongurinskoye (Khongurin) in the Republic of Sakha Yakutia, Innokentievskoye - in the Khabarovsk Territory, Kulikovskoye and Vanginskoye - in the Amur Region, etc. The use of zeolites in animal husbandry began in the 80s of the last century. In domestic and foreign literature, many works indicate the feasibility of using zeolites in feeding animals and birds. The optimal doses of their inclusion in the diet have been established [2, 3, 5, 6]. In each region and in each specific deposit, zeolite rocks have a different geological origin, therefore, a different element contents and physicochemical properties. This means that information about the effectiveness of their use in one region cannot be automatically transferred to the conditions of another region. In each individual case, a detailed study of the doses of use and an analysis of its quality are required. Since the beginning of the 80s of the last century, many scientists have worked in this direction, including scientists from the Far East: V.S. Morozov, N.P. Starikova, M.G. Gamidov, V.V. Pankratov, Y.A. Gavrilov, A.F. Kutilov, N.M. Chernogradskaya and others. They have established the optimal rates for the inclusion of zeolites from the Far East deposit in the diets of animals and birds. However, there are no works on a comparative study of the use of zeolites from different deposits. The purpose of our research was to study the effect of optimal doses of zeolites of different deposits on the live weight and productivity of laying hens and to give a comparative assessment of their effect on the studied parameters [1, 2, 4, 6, 8–10]. In this work, the objects of study are zeolites from 3 deposits, which are commercially mined in the Amur Region (Vanginskoye deposit), the Republic of Sakha Yakutia (Khongurinskoye deposit) and Khabarovsk Territory (Innokentievskoye deposit). The
72
R. Sharvadze et al.
chemical compositions of the listed zeolites, according to the laboratory of the Far Eastern Institute of Mineral Resources and the Central Research Institute of Geology of Nonmetallic Mineral Resources, differ from each other and are shown in Table 1. Table 1. Chemical composition of the studied zeolites, %. Components
Deposit Vanginskoye
Innokentievskoye
Khongurinskoye
SiO2
67.63
68.80
65.11
Al2O3
12.11
13.70
12.16
TiO2
0.20
0.28
0.13
Fe2O3
0.72
2.25
1.08
FeO
0.10
0.07
n/e
CaO
3.52
1.67
2.62
MgO
1.33
0.90
1.88
MnO
0.06
n/e
n/e
Na2O
0.60
1.26
0.38
K2 O
2.21
5.30
2.92
P2O5
0.03
0.70
n/e
10.34
5.07
13.72
Other impurities N/e – not examined.
The above scientists studied doses of inclusion of the zeolites listed in the table in the diets of laying hens. In the writings of these scientists, the optimal inclusion rate is indicated - 5% of the dry matter of the diet, which is approximately 5–6 g per hen per day. This norm was adopted in our research.
2 Methodology The experiment was carried out in the conditions of the Novoivanovskaya poultry farm of the Svobodnensky district, which is part of Krasnaya Zvezda LLC. For the experiment were selected laying hens at the age of 22 weeks for heads. Five groups were selected according to the principle of analogous pairs, 50 heads in each: one control and four experimental. The experiment was carried out according to the given scheme (Table 2). The farm uses feed of its own production. In addition to basic feeds, the compound feed formulation includes feed additives and premixes. The diet of laying hens was balanced according to the basic norms and included corn, wheat, soybean meal SP 44%, oats without membrane, soybean oil, fish flour and lime flour, shells, defluorinated phosphate, methionine 98.5%, lysine monochlorohydrate 98%, salt cooking and gravel,
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production
73
Table 2. Scheme of the experiment. Experimental groups
n
Feeding conditions
50
Basic diet (BD)
1st experimental
50
BD + 5% zeolite Vanginsky from the dry matter of the diet
2nd experimental
50
BD + 5% zeolite Innokentyevsky from the dry matter of the diet
3rd experienced
50
BD + 5% zeolite Khongurinsky from the dry matter of the diet
4th experimental
50
BD + 5% gravel from the dry matter of the diet
Control
Age of chickens at the beginning of the experiment
at the end of the experiment
22 weeks
42 weeks
as well as a premix in the amount of 1%. 1000 g of compound feed contained 2750 kcal of metabolic energy and 170.3 g of crude protein. The recipe for the main compound feed (BD) in all experimental groups was the same (CF-1) and corresponded to the All-Russian Research and Technological Institute of Poultry standards [7]. In the experimental groups (1, 2, 3), zeolites of different deposits were introduced into the formulation in an amount of 5% of the dry matter of the diet. In the 4th experimental group, instead of zeolite, gravel was introduced into the diet in the same amount, i.e. each experimental group of chicken (1, 2 and 3) additionally had its own control background. By weighing chickens on an electronic balance at the beginning and at the end of the period, the absolute and average daily gains of chickens were determined for the period of the experiment. During the experiment, at different age periods (22, 26, 30, 34, 38 and 42 weeks), the dynamics of egg production for 7 days and the intensity of egg laying were determined. The experimental groups were located in the same poultry house, battery system (BS-4). The cells were located side by side, i.e. chickens were kept in the same zoohygienic conditions, which corresponded to the norms of EDS-AIC 1.10.05.001–01 and the veterinary rules for keeping birds in poultry farms (2006).
74
R. Sharvadze et al.
3 Results and Discussion According to the results of our research, the change in the live weight of chickens during the experiment was studied (Table 3) and the egg production and the intensity of egg laying were determined (Table 4). Table 3. Change in live weight of laying hens over the period of the experiment, (M ± m). Indicators Experimental groups control
1st experimental 2nd experimental
Live 1401.3 ± 2.1 1402.5 ± 2.4 weight at 22 weeks. g
1402.7 ± 2.4
3rd experimental
4th experimental
1401.9 ± 2.0
1402.1 ± 2.5
Live 1630.5 ± 6.2 1688.0 ± 7.2*** 1681.6 ± 7.3*** 1679.4 ± 7.2** 1626.4 ± 6.8 weight at 42 weeks. g Live 100 weight at 42 weeks. in % of the control
103.5
103.1
103.0
99.8
Absolute gain. g
285.5
278.9
277.5
224.3
Absolute 100 gain in % to the control
124.6
121.7
121.1
97.9
Average daily gain. g
2.04
1.99
1.98
1.60
96
96
94
90
229.2
1.64
Safety. % 92
According to the table, it can be seen that the live weight of laying hens at the beginning of the experiment for all groups does not significantly differ from the control group. At the end of the experiment, the live weight of layers in the first experimental group was 1688 g, which is slightly higher than the indicators from the 2nd and 3rd experimental groups, but significantly higher than the live weight of chickens in the control group. The live weight of chickens from the 4th experimental group, where 5% gravel was added to the diet, decreased compared to the control group. A similar trend takes place for the rest of the indicators.
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production
75
Of course, the main task in the poultry egg industry is to obtain egg products. The positive effect of zeolites on the productivity of laying hens is reflected in the materials in Table 4. Table 4. Dynamics of egg production and egg-laying intensity by groups, (M ± m). Age of chickens
Groups of laying hens control
2nd experimental
3rd experimental
pieces
%
pieces
1st experimental %
pieces
%
pieces
%
pieces
%
22 weeks
25.4 ± 0.41
50.8
25.5 ± 0.58
51.0
25.9 ± 0.35
51.8
25.4 ± 0.51
50.8
25.3 ± 0.42
50.6
26 weeks
33.1 ± 0.51
66.2
35.1 ± 0.42
70.2
34.8 ± 0.33
69.6
35.0 ± 0.60
70.0
32.9 ± 0.51
65.8
30 weeks
42.5 ± 0.50
85.0
46.4 ± 0.30*
92.8
46.3 ± 0.58*
92.6
46.8 ± 0.41*
93.6
42.0 ± 0.32
84.0
34 weeks
42.1 ± 0.32
84.2
46.6 ± 0.41*
93.2
46.6 ± 0.51*
93.2
46.7 ± 0.43*
93.4
40.8 ± 0.44
81.6
38 weeks
42.0 ± 0.30
84.0
46.8 ± 0.39**
93.6
46.6 ± 0.62*
93.2
46.5 ± 0.51*
93.0
39.7 ± 0.36
79.4
42 weeks
40.1 ± 0.42
80.2
47.2 ± 0.19**
94.4
46.8 ± 0.62*
93.6
46.5 ± 0.48*
93.0
36.4 ± 0.35
72.8
Total
225.2
75.1
247.6
82.5
247.0
82.3
246.9
82.3
217.1
72.4
In % to the control
100.0
109.9
109.7
109.6
4th experimental
96.4
According to the table, it can be seen that the bird was well prepared for oviposition. At 22 weeks of age, these reached 50% productivity. At the beginning of the experiment, the productivity of the groups did not differ significantly. In general, the egg production of the experimental chickens during this period was 25.3–25.9 pcs. Per group. This complies with the norms for the chicken of this cross. In the subsequent period (26 weeks), egg production increased. The process takes place more intensively in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd experimental groups, in which the hens received, in addition to the main diet, 5% of zeolite from different deposits. Productivity in the next period continues to grow and in the 1st, 2nd and 3rd experimental groups, it practically becomes the same. Egg production in these groups averages 46.3–46.8 pieces, and the rate of egg-laying is 92.6–93.6%. The indicators are significantly higher than in the control and 4th experimental groups. In subsequent periods, the egg production of hens in the control group slightly decreases and at the end of the experiment is 40.1 pcs. Eggs to the starting chicken. In the 1st experimental group, productivity does not decrease, but on the contrary increases and at the end of the experiment reaches 47.2 pcs. Eggs to the starting chicken. The egglaying rate is 94.4%, which is the highest rate for the period of the experiment. In the 2nd and 3rd experimental groups, productivity was practically at the level of the 1st experimental group, and, accordingly, significantly higher than in the control and 4th experimental groups. Regarding the 4th experimental group, it can be noted that from the age of 26 weeks, the productivity of chickens is lower than in the control group. Based on the results of the entire experiment, the egg production for the studied periods of the experiment in the control group was 225.2 pieces of eggs per initial laying hen. In the 1st experimental group, this indicator was at the level of 247.6 eggs (9.9% higher than in the control group), in the 2nd experimental group - 247.0 eggs. Eggs (9.7% higher than in the control group), in the 3rd experimental group - 246.9 pcs. Eggs (9.6%
76
R. Sharvadze et al.
higher than the control). The results of the 4th experimental group turned out to be more modest than in the control group - egg production by 3.6%, and egg-laying intensity by 2.7%. In egg poultry farming, along with egg production and its intensity, the weight of eggs is important. To determine the effect of zeolites on the weight of eggs, eggs were weighed at the beginning, middle and at the end of the scientific and economic experiment. In addition, to study the nutritional value at the end of the experiment, the structure of the eggs was determined (Table 5). Table 5. Weight and structure of eggs for the period of the experiment, (M ± m). Index
Group control
Egg mass. g: 49.7 ± 0.40 - at 22 weeks 55.7 ± 0.21 - at 32 weeks - at 42 weeks 59.0 ± 0.32
1st experimental
2nd experimental
3rd experimental
4th experimental
49.6 ± 0.34
49.9 ± 0.42
49.7 ± 0.32
49.6 ± 0.35
56.8 ± 0.34
56.6 ± 0.42
56.9 ± 0.30*
55.8 ± 0.31
61.2 ± 0.37
61.3 ± 0.31*
61.3 ± 0.28*
59.1 ± 0.29
Shell 356.9 ± 0.21 357.1 ± 0.24 357.1 ± 0.31 356.8 ± 0.22 357.0 ± 0.28 thickness. 356.7 ± 0.32 357.3 ± 0.26 357.4 ± 0.38 357.3 ± 0.32 357.1 ± 0.42 Microns: - at 22 weeks 355.4 ± 0.30 357.1 ± 0.31* 357.3 ± 0.27* 357.4 ± 0.31* 357.1 ± 0.22* - at 32 weeks - at 42 weeks Egg structure. %: -protein -yolk -shell
60.2 ± 0.23
60.1 ± 0.37
60.3 ± 0.27
60.2 ± 0.33
60.7 ± 0.37
29.7 ± 0.34
30.2 ± 0.32
30.4 ± 0.22
30.4 ± 0.37
29.6 ± 0.42
10.1 ± 0.03
9.7 ± 0.32
9.3 ± 0.32
9.4 ± 0.32
9.7 ± 0.32
50.25
50.41
50.50
48.76
Yolk to 49.33 protein ratio. %
It was found that at 32 and 42 weeks of age in experimental groups 1, 2 and 3, the weight of eggs was higher than in the control and 4th experimental groups. At the same time, in the eggs of chickens from the 1st, 2nd and 3rd experimental groups, the yolk weight slightly exceeded the weight of the yolk from the control group. In the same groups, the ratio of yolk to protein was higher in comparison with the control and the 4th experimental group. Zeolites also had a significant effect on shell thickness. At the beginning of the experiment, the thickness of the shell practically did not differ between the groups. With age, in the control group, the shell thickness began to decrease, while in the experimental groups this indicator either did not change or slightly increased. As a result, by 42 weeks of age in all experimental groups, the thickness of the eggshell is significantly higher than in the control group.
Influence of Zeolites of Different Deposits on Egg Production
77
At the end of the experiment, the gross collection of eggs, the resulting egg mass and the consumption of feed for the period of the experiment were determined (Table 6). Table 6. Gross egg yield, egg weight and feed consumption for the period of the experiment. Group
Gross output of eggs. Pcs
Received eggs for the initial chicken. Pcs
Average weight of eggs. g
Egg mass per experiment. kg
Control
5182
103.6
56.3
1st experimental
5611
112.2
2nd experimental
5605
3rd experimental 4th experimental
Feed consumption. kg for 1 kg of egg mass
for 10 eggs
291.7
2.89
1.62
56.5
317.0
2.65
1.50
112.1
56.5
316.7
2.65
1.50
5612
112.2
56.4
316.5
2.65
1.50
5060
101.2
56.1
283.9
2.96
1.66
The results obtained once again indicate the feasibility of using zeolites. The additive used in the form of 5% zeolite in chicken diets had a positive effect on egg production and egg mass. By increasing productivity indicators, economic indicators have also improved, i.e. reduced feed consumption per unit of production. Thus, in 1, 2, 3 experimental groups feed consumption per kg of egg mass was 2.65 kg of compound feed versus 2.89 kg in the control group. Feed consumption per 10 eggs in the same groups was 1.5 kg versus 1.62 kg in the control group. This result indicates the feed-saving effect of zeolites. It should be noted that practically the same results were obtained in the experimental groups, where they used 5% zeolite from different deposits. Moreover, in the 4th experimental group there was a change in the studied indicators for the worse, and all of them were lower than in the control group.
4 Conclusion Summing up, it should be noted that zeolites, like gravel, are not a source of organic matter and energy. Therefore, the addition of these components to compound feed reduces the nutritional value of the diet. Despite this, feeding zeolites in the amount of 5% of the dry matter of the diet in comparison with the control significantly increases the productive qualities of the experimental birds in all groups. It does this by improving metabolism. The introduction of an additional similar amount (5%) of gravel into the diet noticeably worsens the live weight, egg production and the intensity of egg-laying in chickens. This once again confirms the fact of the rich mineral composition of zeolites, due to which they have a positive effect on the metabolism in the body. Zeolites themselves are not a source of energy and organic matter.
78
R. Sharvadze et al.
In general, our results are consistent with the data of other scientists who studied the effect of zeolites on the productivity of laying hens. An insignificant advantage of chickens from the 1st experimental group was established in comparison with the 2nd and 3rd experimental groups. In a comparative analysis of the degree of influence of zeolites of different deposits on the development of chickens and their productivity, we have not proved a significant difference. Therefore, the proposed zeolites for 5% of the dry matter of the diet, regardless of origin, can be used with equal success in poultry egg farming. This will increase egg productivity by 9–10% and thereby reduce feed costs per unit of production.
References 1. Chernogradskaya, N.M.: Influence of zeolite honguruu on growth and development, digestibility and metabolism of geese. Agrarian Bull. Urals 05(196), 80–85 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.32417/1997-4868-2020-196-5-80-85 2. Coombs Douglas, S., Alberti, A., Tl, A., et al.: Recommended nomenclature for zeolite minerals: report of the subcommittee on zeolites of the international mineralogical association, commission on new minerals and mineral names. Can. Mineral. Toronto 35, 1571–1606 (1997) 3. Dl, Ð, et al.: Dietary zeolite clinoptilolite supplementation influences chemical composition of milk and udder health in dairy cows. Veterinarska Stanica: Znanstveno-Struˇcni Veterinarski ˇ Casopis 48(4), 257–265 (2017) 4. Koknaroglu, H., Toker, M.T., Bozkurt, Y.: Effect of zeolite and initial weight on feedlot performance of Brown Swiss cattle. Asian J. Anim. Vet. Adv. 1(1), 49–54 (2006) 5. Kubota, M., Nakabayashi, T., Matsumoto, Y., et al.: Selective 247 adsorption of bacterial cells onto zeolites. Colloids Surf. B 64(1), 88–97 (2008) 6. León Coronel, J.: Efecto de la zeolita (clinoptilolita) en dietas de ovinos sobre comportamiento productivo, metabolitos sanguineos, acidos grasos volatiles y nitrógeno fecal (2012) 7. Milan, Z., de las Pozas, Cruz C, Borja M, et al.: The removal of bacteria by modified natural zeolites. J. Environ. Sci. Health Part A. Toxic/Hazard Substances Environ. Eng. JENVIRSA 36(6), 1073–1087 (2001) 8. Sharvadze, R.L., Babukhadia, K.R., Penzin, A.A., Chen, Y.: Comparative evaluation of the effect of zeolites from different deposits on the metabolism and productivity of chickens. Far Eastern Agrarian Bull. 4(60), 157–164 (2021). https://doi.org/10.24412/1999-6837-2021-4157-164 9. Valpoti´c, H., et al.: Zeolite clinoptilolite nanoporous feed additive for animals of veterinary importance: potentials and limitations. Period. Biol. 119(3), 159–172 (2017) 10. Wawrzyniak, A., et al.: Effect of feeding Transcarpathian zeolite on gastrointestinal morphology and function in broiler chickens. Rev. Bras. Ciênc. Avícola 19(4), 737–746 (2017)
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy Productivity and Blood Morphological Composition of Cattle Nikita Maksimov
and Anton Lashin(B)
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Vitamins are very different substances in their chemical structure. Each of them has its own specific role in regulating chemical processes in the organism. Usually vitamins are needed only in case of exceptionally poor-quality feed or very poor rations, as supplements in stressful situations and for increase animal productivity. The use of vitamin supplements is an important link in the nutrition of productive animals. The experiment involved dairy cattle of the black-motley breed. For carrying out the experiment on the principle of selection of pairs of analogues, 25 cattle of red and spotted breed, 5 heads in each group were selected. According to generally accepted doses recommended for cattle of dairy breed were formed groups of animals: control group (nutrition adopted in the farm), the first experimental group (niacin), the second experimental group (riboflavin), the third experimental group (niacin + riboflavin), the fourth experimental group (thiamine + pantothenic acid + pyridoxine + biotin + folic acid). Dry matter intake, milk yield, changes in the morphological composition of blood and organoleptic properties of milk were recorded at different periods of the experiment and after the study. The study showed that the introduce of niacin and riboflavin separately did not produce significant changes in dry matter intake, milk productivity, blood cell count and organoleptic properties of milk. However, the introduce of the vitamin pair “niacin + riboflavin”, as well as multivitamin complex, has a positive effect on all the indicators studied in the experiment, compared with the control group of animals. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Vitamin supplements · Dairy productivity
1 Introduction Vitamins are low-molecular-weight organic compounds necessary to maintain the normal functions of the animal body. B vitamins are a group of eight water-soluble vitamins that play an important role in the physiological processes of the body. They play a key role as components of various coenzymes or metabolic regulators, in particular for the enzymatic conversion of propionate, which is biotransformed into glucose in the liver of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 79–89, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_9
80
N. Maksimov and A. Lashin
ruminants. This reaction requires the participation of riboflavin, niacin, pantothenic acid, biotin, and other water-soluble vitamins. The results of studies by a number of authors show that water-soluble vitamins can be synthesized in the gastrointestinal tract on their own, but due to the influence of a number of factors, this process can be disrupted or even inhibited [1]. Therefore, the use in addition, as a feed additive, of this group of vitamins, can stabilize a number of mechanisms that take place in the body of productive animals, both dairy and meat. This, in turn, can affect the qualitative and quantitative indicators of animal products, and has a prospect for further research. In our experiment, 7 water-soluble vitamins were used, which were given to animals internally, both separately and in combination, in order to conduct a comparative assessment in relation to a number of certain indicators we needed. The first vitamin used in the experiment and which was used separately and in combination with riboflavin was niacin (vitamin B3). It has been proven that it participates in carbohydrate, energy and fat metabolism, improves digestion, as an active component of a number of enzymes serves as a carrier of hydrogen and thereby promotes redox processes in the body [2]. The second vitamin, which is a coenzyme of many biochemical processes, is riboflavin (Vitamin B2), which has also been used separately and in combination with niacin. It has been found that it takes part in the synthesis of many enzymes (yellow respiratory enzyme, amino acid oxidase, etc.) that provide redox processes in the cell, participates in carbohydrate, protein and fat metabolism, in the synthesis of glycogen, together with folic acid, participates in the process creation of new blood cells in the bone marrow, promotes the synthesis of erythropoietin (the main stimulant of hematopoiesis), strengthens the immune system and the body’s defense mechanisms, is necessary to activate a number of vitamins, for example, niacin, pyridoxine and folic acid, is necessary to maintain the normal state of the mucous membranes of the digestive tract, is necessary for cells respiration and their growth, reduces the effect of toxins on the lungs and respiratory tract [3]. The following series of vitamins were part of a combined multivitamin complex, which was also administered orally, as a feed additive for one of the groups of animals involved in the experiment. Thiamine (vitamin B1) - in the body, as a result of phosphorylation processes, it turns into cocarboxylase, which is a coenzyme of many enzymatic reactions and plays an important role in carbohydrate, protein and fat metabolism, as well as in the processes of nerve excitation in synapses. It is used to increase the body’s resistance, protect the gastrointestinal tract and to maintain normal conditions for peristalsis, fat absorption and enzymatic activity [4]. Pantothenic acid (Vitamin B5) - is an irreplaceable component of coenzyme A. This coenzyme plays a fundamental role in metabolism, taking part in such biochemical processes as oxidation and biosynthesis of fatty acids, oxidative decarboxylation of keto acids, citric acid cycle, biosynthesis of steroids, neutral fats, phosphatides, porphyrins, synthesis of acetylcholine, acylation of aromatic amines, glucosamine, synthesis of hippuric acid and a number of other transformations, and also supports the function of the adrenal cortex [5, 6].
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy
81
Pyridoxine (Vitamin B6) is used primarily as a metabolic stimulant, it is a coenzyme of proteins that are involved in the processing of amino acids and regulate protein absorption. Pyridoxine takes part in the formation of erythrocytes, in the assimilation of glucose by nerve cells, in the metabolism of fats, has a hypocholesterolemic and lipotropic effect [7]. Biotin (vitamin B7) is an indispensable element in the synthesis of collagen and keratin. Participates in many metabolic processes directly related to milk synthesis. It has been proven that being one of the main coenzymes in fat and energy metabolism, biotin is involved in gluconeogenesis and further maintenance of normal blood glucose levels, including by regulating the enzymatic processes of propionic acid synthesis and further metabolic use of propionates. Therefore, in connection with the ever-increasing requirements for the level of milk productivity of cows, the additional inclusion of biotin into the diet is another way to increase both the level of milk yield and milk quality [8, 9]. Folic acid (vitamin B9) possesses acceptor properties in relation to hydrogen, which determines its participation in redox processes. This vitamin in feed additives is essential for the growth and development of the circulatory and immune systems. Thus, it takes an active part in the processes of regulation of the hematopoietic organs functions, has an antianemic effect in macrocytic anemia, and has a positive effect on the functions of the intestine and liver, preventing its fatty infiltration [10–15]. Due to the peculiarities of the above vitamins action mechanism, their addition to the diet of agricultural animals is an urgent issue in modern animal husbandry. The subject of the study was the indicators of influence on the consumption of dry matter, milk productivity, morphological composition of blood and assessment of the organoleptic properties of milk against the background of the use of mono and multivitamin supplements. The work is based on the principles of evidence using zootechnical, laboratory, organoleptic, statistical methods and was carried out in accordance with modern ideas about the problems associated with the prevention of vitamin deficiency in the diet of farm animals, which in the future may affect the development of metabolic diseases, milk production and production dairy direction. For research, we proposed a scheme including the use of two vitamins separately in each experimental group, the combined use of niacin and riboflavin as a vitamin supplement, as well as a multivitamin complex, to study their effect on dry matter consumption, milk productivity, morphological blood composition and assessment organoleptic properties of milk from experimental animals. The present study is prospective, controlled, randomized, in accordance with basic methodological principles. The aim of the research is a comparative assessment of mono- and multivitamin supplements intended for feeding dairy cattle. Based on this goal, the following tasks were predetermined: 1. 2. 3. 4.
analyze the effect of vitamin supplementation on dry matter intake determine the milk production of cattle analyze the effect of vitamin supplements on the parameters of peripheral blood cells to assess the effect of vitamin supplements on the organoleptic properties of milk
82
N. Maksimov and A. Lashin
Thus, the subject of the study was the analysis of dry matter consumption, accounting for milk productivity, as well as the clinical and morphological status of blood and the organoleptic properties of animal’s milk, against the background of the introducing of vitamins, both separately and in combination.
2 Materials and Methods The experiment involved Red dairy cattle, which were kept in the same conditions in Luch JSC in the Ivanovsky district of the Amur Region. The object of the study was a barn for keeping a dairy herd of cattle. To conduct the experiment on the principle of matching pairs of analogs, 25 heads of Red cattle were selected, 5 heads in each group. According to the generally accepted doses recommended for dairy cattle, groups of animals were formed: the control group (the diet accepted on the farm), the first experimental group (niacin), the second experimental group (riboflavin), the third experimental group (niacin + riboflavin), the fourth experimental group (thiamine + pantothenic acid + pyridoxine + biotin + folic acid). During the study period, the general physiological state of all animals involved in the experiment was monitored, for which rectal body temperature, pulse, and respiratory rate were determined in the morning and evening before feeding. Only clinically healthy animals participated in the study. Venous blood was collected in cooled tubes with heparin, centrifuged at 3000 rpm for 15 min, the resulting blood plasma was stored at –18 °C until the study. Blood sampling was carried out in control and experimental groups of animals from the first day and every 18 days of the experiment, followed by calculation of the dynamics of various vitamins influence. Morphological parameters of blood (the number of erythrocytes, the average volume of red blood cells, hematocrit, the width of distribution of the volume of red blood cells, hemoglobin, the average number of red blood cells, the amount of hemoglobin, the average concentration of hemoglobin in erythrocytes, the number of platelets, the average volume of platelets, the width of distribution of platelets) were determined using an automatic hematological analysis Clima MC-15, China). To determine the organoleptic characteristics of milk, samples of 400 ml each were taken, with further awarding of points, where: 5 points - excellent, 4 points - good, 3 points - satisfactory, 2 points - bad, 1 point - bad. The results were statistically processed using the Statistica v.6.0 software package (Statsoft Inc., USA). Differences in quantitative indicators between the studied independent groups were analyzed using the Student’s t-test. During the study period, the animals were under the same feeding conditions. The rations were compiled according to detailed feeding norms, taking into account the physiological state of the animals and the level of productivity. In order to maintain the purity of the experiment, a generally accepted diet was compiled for animals of all groups, applied on the base of the farm, corresponding to a given sexually mature group of animals (Table 1).
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy
83
Table 1. The composition of the diet (in terms of dry matter). The composition of the feed ration. kg/head Grain-legume hay
2.0
Haylage
7.0
Straw
7.0
Corn silage
25.0
Sunflower meal
2.0
Salt
0.5
Concentrates
3.5
Pine flour
1.2
Combined premixa
0.5
Nutritional level, % NEL, MJ/kg
6.38
Crude protein, %
16.3
NDF, %
40.7
EE, %
4.87
Calcium, %
1.00
Phosphorus, %
0.68
Carotene
0.9
a Combined premix per kilogram contains: Fe – 4200 mg, Cu – 2800 mg, Zn – 11200 mg, Mn
– 3360 mg, Se – 28 mg, I – 112 mg, Co – 28 mg, vitamin A – 32000 ME, vitamin D – 31000 ME, vitamin E - 4000 mg
3 Results During the study, every 18 days and at the end of the experiment for the entire period, the effect of mono and multivitamin supplements on the consumption of dry matter was taken into account, both in the control and in all experimental groups. The results of the data obtained are presented in Table 2. Analyzing Table 2, it can be noted that when niacin, riboflavin, the combination “niacin + riboflavin”, as well as a multivitamin complex, as a feed additive, were added to the diet, the difference in dry matter consumption was significant. In animals of the control group, the consumption of dry matter was lower by 16% and 11%, respectively, compared with the first and second experimental groups, however, in the third experimental group, this indicator increased by 31%. The difference in the consumption of dry matter between the first and second experimental groups was 8.5%. In the groups of animals that received the combination “niacin + riboflavin” and the multivitamin complex, the dry matter consumption was 22.2% higher than in the control. In a comparative aspect, the difference between all experimental groups of animals averaged 13.8%. Thus,
84
N. Maksimov and A. Lashin Table 2. Influence of vitamin supplements on dry matter consumption (kg), M ± m.
Days of experiment. Day
Control group n=5
The first experimental group. n = 5
The second experimental group. n = 5
The third experimental group. n = 5
The fourth experimental group. n = 5
1–18
12.6 ± 0.94
21.3 ± 2.87
19.5 ± 1.31
22.3 ± 0.64
21.8 ± 0.61
19–36
13.2 ± 2.91
17.7 ± 1.54
18.5 ± 2.94
20.2 ± 2.85
20.8 ± 3.13
37–54
15.1 ± 1.64
19.1 ± 2.16
15.8 ± 1.47
20.1 ± 0.96
19.1 ± 2.41
55–72
12.2 ± 1.65
15.2 ± 2.62
16.1 ± 3.93
13.7 ± 3.09
17.5 ± 1.76
73–90
14.2 ± 2.13
18.2 ± 1.96
14.8 ± 2.39
17.3 ± 0.32
15.9 ± 0.75
14.4 ± 3.36
17.8 ± 3.64*
16.3 ± 2.07*
18.9 ± 3.18*
18.2 ± 2.28*
1–90 a p ≤ 0.05
it can be stated that with the introduce of monomers of niacin and riboflavin, the consumption of dry matter does not change significantly, while in the groups of animals that received the combination of niacin + riboflavin and a multivitamin complex, this indicator increases (Table 3). Table 3. Influence of vitamin supplements on milk productivity (kg), M ± m. Days of experiment. Day
Control group n=5
The first experimental group. n = 5
The second experimental group. n = 5
The third experimental group. n = 5
The fourth experimental group. n = 5
1–18
18.6 ± 0.84
20.1 ± 1.73
20.1 ± 1.95
24.1 ± 0.34
28.1 ± 0.24
19–36
19.6 ± 0.25
20.6 ± 0.73
19.5 ± 0.93
24.2 ± 1.03
26.3 ± 0.48
37–54
18.4 ± 0.43
21.4 ± 0.81
21.7 ± 0.96
23.8 ± 1.29
26.4 ± 1.42
55–72
15.6 ± 1.04
16.5 ± 2.26
20.1 ± 1.64
23.2 ± 1.61
28.6 ± 1.21
73–90
12.5 ± 0.33
13.8 ± 0.49
15.7 ± 1.22
22.7 ± 0.22
28.2 ± 0.04
17.1 ± 3.12
18.4 ± 4.43*
19.6 ± 2.73 *
20.1 ± 3.70*
26.5 ± 3.43*
1–90
Considering the effect of vitamin supplements on milk productivity, it can be noted that during the entire period of the experiment, the difference in this indicator in animals of the control and all experimental groups is significant and amounts to 35.5%. So, in animals of the control group, milk yield is lower compared to the first experimental group - by 7.2%, the second experimental - by 12.8% and the third experimental - by 15%, while in the fourth experimental group milk productivity increased by 35.5% compared to control. Thus, it can be noted that when niacin and riboflavin are introduced separately, milk productivity does not change significantly, the combination “niacin + riboflavin” changes are insignificant, and the introduce of a multivitamin complex significantly affects this indicator, which in the future can have a positive effect on economic efficiency.
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy
85
Table 4. Influence of vitamin supplements on the parameters of peripheral blood cells. Blood indicators
Erythrocyte count, 109 /l
Control group n=5
5.64*
The first experimental group n=5 6.02*
The second experimental group n=5 5.88*
The third experimental group n=5 6.86*
The fourth experimental group n=5 6.08*
Average volume of erythrocytes, Mcl
41.41
41.68
41.70
42.48
41.84
Hematocrit, %
23.18
23.41
23.31
24.18
23.47
The width of distribution of the volume of erythrocytes, %
16.92
17.09
17.28
17.48
17.36
Hemoglobin, g/l
71.2*
72.2*
72.5*
77.2d
75.2*
Platelet count, 109 /l
471.2
525.5
526.2
532.3
528.7
Average platelet volume, Mcl
3.06
3.36
3.38
3.76
3.52
Platelet distribution width, %
16.48
16.22
16.18
16.58
16.48
As can be seen from Table 4, the addition of vitamin monomers and additives to the diet changes the picture of peripheral blood in all groups of animals, a particularly clear difference is observed in relation to the level of erythrocytes. So, in comparison with the control group, the number of erythrocytes in the first, second and fourth experimental groups increased by 6.7, 4.3, 7.8%, while in the third experimental group there was a tendency to increase by 21.6%. It should be noted that there was no significant difference in the average volume of erythrocytes, hematocrit and the width of distribution of the volume of erythrocytes between all experimental groups of animals. Analyzing the hemoglobin content in the peripheral blood, it can be noted that there is a certain tendency to change this indicator in all experimental groups, compared with the control, so the hemoglobin content was higher in the first experimental group by 1.4%, in the second experimental group by 1.8%, in the third experimental group by 8.4%, in the fourth experimental group by 5.6%. It should also be noted that there were no significant changes in the average platelet volume and platelet distribution width between all experimental groups. However, the
86
N. Maksimov and A. Lashin
number of platelets in each experimental group increased to varying degrees, compared with the control, in the first experimental group by 11.5%, in the second experimental group by 11.7%, in the third experimental group by 13%, in the fourth experimental group by 12.2% (Table 5). Table 5. The effect of vitamin supplements on the organoleptic properties of milk, points. Days of experiment. Day
Control group n=5
The first experimental group. n = 5
The second experimental group. n = 5
The third experimental group. n = 5
The fourth experimental group. n = 5
1–18
3.2
4.3
3.9
4.7
4.6
19–36
3.2
4.1
3.8
4.7
4.6
37–54
2.8
3.8
4.2
4.6
4.8
55–72
3.4
4.2
4.6
5.0
5.0
73–90
3.6
3.9
4.8
4.9
5.0
1–90
3.3
4.2
4.4
4.8
4.8
According to the criteria for determining the organoleptic properties of milk, the introduce of vitamin supplements during the entire experimental period did not have a significant effect, the difference between all experimental groups was almost the same. However, the most pronounced changes in organoleptic parameters were observed in the third and fourth experimental groups of animals, compared with the other two and averaged 20% and 14.3%, respectively.
4 Discussion Vitamins are very different substances in their chemical structure. What they have in common is that they are needed in small quantities for normal activity. Each of them has its own specific role in regulating chemical processes in the organism. Normally, the content of vitamins in feed is sufficient to satisfy the animal’s needs. In addition, vitamins are needed only in case of exceptionally poor-quality feed or very poor rations, as supplements in stressful situations as well as in order to increase animal productivity. Vitamins are added to almost all industrially produced feeds and feed additives [10]. In general, B vitamins play an important role in the body of animals, are part of the enzymes and hormones that regulate protein, carbohydrate and fat metabolism. In ruminants, these vitamins are partially synthesized by the rumen microflora. However, in order to fully satisfy the needs of ruminants (especially highly productive ones), they must also be introduced into the diets. B vitamins are found mainly in animal feed (fish meal, meat and bone meal, dairy feed, etc.). Dairy cattle are prone to negative energy balance during early lactation. At this time, milk yield largely depends on the body’s energy supply. A negative energy balance can lead to a decrease in milk production, which in turn can affect the economic efficiency of
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy
87
farms. The addition of vitamins to the main diet can prevent a decrease in the energy balance of dairy cows, both during early and late lactation, and also improve the productivity [5]. Adding a certain amount of vitamins to the diet of dairy cattle can significantly increase milk production with a moderate increase in early lactation from 2% to 10%. Some authors note that the effect of milk yield in high-yielding dairy animals is better than in late lactating and low-yielding animals. According to studies by Zimbleman [8], vitamins significantly increase the organoleptic properties of milk with a change in fat content for the better. Adding vitamins to the main diet significantly increases milk flow in the perinatal period, and also has a positive effect on dry matter intake. Blood in the body is one of the most important links in the internal environment of all living organisms and consists of liquid plasma and erythrocytes, leukocytes and platelets. The morphological composition of blood is largely determined by the growth rate of the animal and, first of all, from its physiological state, the conditions in which the animal is located, the characteristics of feeding, as well as the age, sex and breed. The composition of the blood indicates the normal and pathological processes occurring in the body. Hematological indicators are widely used in physiological and clinical practice to objectively assess the intensity of supplements, metabolic rate, normal functioning of organs and systems, as well as the general state of its health. Intensive research in the field of mineral and vitamin nutrition has been going on for decades. But progress in the use of mineral elements in the feeding of farm animals has not reached the level that would meet modern requirements in the field of animal husbandry. As for the biochemical role of trace elements as an important component of the mineral nutrition of animals, this issue requires further careful study [11, 13]. It is also worth noting that the number of erythrocytes, the level of hematocrit and hemoglobin are significantly reduced, this is especially noticeable in the summer period of the year, which significantly affects the regulation of immune activity. Many authors argue that the use of vitamins separately is not able to fully exert a significant effect on the content of erythrocytes and hemoglobin in the blood [12]. Therefore, to stabilize peripheral blood parameters, it is necessary to add multivitamin complexes to the main diet, which are fully capable of reflecting an increase in the metabolic function of the body, contribute to the normalization of the phagocytic function of leukocytes, improve the ability of blood to transport oxygen and have a certain effect on the animal’s response to heat stress and cellular immune function.
5 Conclusions Thus, based on the conducted studies, it can be stated that the use of niacin and riboflavin monomers does not significantly affect the consumption of dry matter, the productivity of dairy cows, the parameters of blood cells and the organoleptic properties of milk. The dynamics in the change in the indicators necessary for realization of experiment can be follow, based on a number of the following conclusions.
88
N. Maksimov and A. Lashin
1. When adding a pair of vitamins “niacin + riboflavin” (third experimental), as well as a multivitamin complex (fourth experimental) to the main diet, it increases dry matter consumption by 31% and 22.2%, respectively, compared with the control. 2. Milk productivity in animals of the control group is lower than in the third and fourth experimental groups, which amounted to 15% and 35.5%, respectively. 3. In a clinical trial of blood, the number of erythrocytes in the third experimental group increased by 21.6%, in the fourth experimental group by 7.8%, compared with the control. The hemoglobin content in the blood, in comparison with the control, in the experimental animals was higher in the third experimental group by 8.4%, in the fourth experimental group by 5.6%. The number of platelets in the third experimental group increased by 13%, in the fourth experimental group by 12.2%, compared with the control. 4. The organoleptic study of milk showed that the most pronounced changes were observed in the third and fourth experimental groups of animals, compared with the other two, the difference averaged 20% and 14.3%, respectively.
References 1. Guojun, S., Aling, Z., Liang, L., et al.: The effect of adding niacin to the diet on milk production of dairy cows in the early lactation period. Herbivorous Anim. 2, 50–51 (2003) 2. Hua, L.: Effect of heat stress supplementation on lactation capacity of lactating buffaloes. Guangxi University, Nanning (2007) 3. Bernard, J.K., Quigley, J.D., Dowlen, H.H., et al.: Supplemental niacin and heat-treated whole soybeans for jersey cows during early lactation. J. Dairy Sci. 78, 2016–2023 (1995) 4. Vanderwende, D.J., Hopkins, B.A., Emanuele, S.M., et al.: Effect of feeding supplemental rumen-protected niacin (Niashure™) on milk yield, and milk composition in early lactation Holstein cows. J Dairy Sci 92(1), 165 (2009) 5. Weiss, P.W., Gonzalo, F.: Are your cows getting the vitamin they need. J WCDS Adv. Dairy Technol. 18, 249–259 (2006) 6. Besong, S., Jackson, J.A., Hicks, C.L., et al.: Effects of a supplemental liquid yeast product on feed intake, ruminal profiles, and yield, composition, and organoleptic characteristics of milk from lactating Holstein cows. J. Dairy Sci. 79, 1654–1658 (1996) 7. Brockman, R.P.: Glucose and short-chain fatty acid metabolism. In: quantitative aspects of ruminant digestion and metabolism, pp. 249–263. CAB International, Wallingford, UK (1993) 8. Zimbleman, R.B., Collier, R.J., Bilby, T.R.: Effect of feeding rumen- protected niacin on core body temperature and milk production in lactating Holstein dairy cows during summer heat stress ADSA-ASAS. Joint Annu. Meet, 142 9. Sacadura, F.C., Robinson, P.H., Evans, E., et al.: Effects of a ruminally protected B-vitamin supplement on milk yield and composition of lactating dairy cows. Anim. Feed Sci. Technol. 144, 111–124 (2008) 10. Di Costanzo, A., Spain, J.N., Spiers, D.E.: Supplementation of nicotinic acid for lactating Holstein cows under heat stress conditions. J. Dairy Sci. 80, 1200–1206 (1997) 11. Drackley, J.K., LaCount, D.W., Elliott, J.P., et al.: Supplemental fat and nicotinic acid for Holstein cows during an entire lactation. J. Dairy Sci. 81, 201–214 (1998) 12. Xinjian, L., Tengyun, G., Zhiliu, C., et al.: Effects of niacin and chromium nicotinate on dairy performance and serum hormone levels of heat-stressed dairy cows. J. Huazhong Agric. Univ. 27(5), 26–31 (2006)
Influence of Vitamin Supplements on Indicators of Dairy
89
13. Karkoodi, K., Tamizrad, K.: Effect of niacin supplementation on performance and blood parameters of Holstein cows. S. Afr. J. Anim. Sci. 39(4), 349–354 (2009) 14. Majee, D.N., Schwab, E.C., Bertics, S.J., et al.: Lactation performance by dairy cows fed supplemental biotin and a B-vitamin blend. J. Dairy Sci. 86, 2106–2112 (2003) 15. Martinez, N., Depeters, E.J., Bath, D.L.: Supplemental niacin and fat effects on milk composition of lactating Holstein cows. J. Dairy Sci. 74, 202–210 (1991)
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency Based on Proton-Exchange Membrane Zoya Krivutsa(B)
, Sergey Shchitov , Evgeny Kuznetsov , Svetlana Abramova , Natalia Dvoinova , and Natalya Kidyaeva
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Polytechnicheskaya Street, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. It is expedient to associate the reliability and uninterrupted performance of transport operations in agriculture in the near future with the promising transition to energy systems based on fuel cells. The increase in energy efficiency is associated with the improvement of the characteristics of fuel cells and power plants based on them. One of the most significant limiting factors is the need to take into account the diverse processes arising in the study of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane in the entire operating range, which leads to cumbersome theoretical calculations. In this regard, the problem of predicting the average value of the energy efficiency of fuel cells at a given load is urgent. The proposed method for evaluating the study of changes in the average energy efficiency of fuel cells from a given load based on the construction of current-voltage characteristics makes it possible to estimate with sufficient reliability the instantaneous and average efficiency as a function of the state of the output signal in a given load mode. On the basis of the conducted experimental studies, it was found that with an increase in the load, the average efficiency of the fuel cell decreases. The main ways to increase the efficiency of a fuel cell is to use a combined compound of fuel cells, and to ensure the supply of the necessary reagents. Keywords: Agriculture · Environmental study · Volt-ampere method · Transport operations in agriculture · Fuel battery
1 Introduction The priority direction of state policy in the economic sphere of the agro-industrial complex is to increase the efficiency of production and sale of agricultural products through the development of resource potential. The main component of the resource potential of agriculture is fuel and energy resources. To increase the competitiveness of agricultural products, it is necessary to use energy resources rationally, taking into account the prospect of decreasing mineral reserves. In this regard, it becomes necessary to invest in promising strategic areas of research, which primarily include research on the development of hydrogen technologies. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 90–98, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_10
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency
91
The transport component makes a significant contribution to the cost of agricultural products. It is reasonable to associate the reliability and uninterrupted performance of transport operations in agriculture in the near future with the promising transition from traditional technologies based on reciprocating internal combustion engines to energy systems based on fuel cells. Technologies using hydrogen and fuel cells as components of clean energy can be applied to various areas of agricultural energy supply - from driving vehicles to powering mobile phones and laptops or homes [1–6]. One of the most significant constraints on the large-scale introduction of lowtemperature fuel cell batteries based on a proton-exchange membrane into the agricultural sector, taking into account their advantages, is the high cost, insufficient guaranteed resource. All this determines the need for theoretical and experimental studies to improve the energy efficiency of a battery of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane. The energy efficiency of fuel cells based on a proton exchange membrane was confirmed in theoretical and experimental studies of the authors [7–9], which served as the basis for further improvement of the characteristics of fuel cells and power plants based on them. In this regard, the study of factors affecting the instantaneous and average energy efficiency of fuel cells, depending on the magnitude of the load, is becoming relevant.
2 Materials and Methods Analyzing the studies carried out in [10–12], one can note significant progress in determining the instantaneous value of the energy efficiency of fuel cells, however, the problem of predicting the average value of the energy efficiency of fuel cells at a given load is still relevant. One of the most significant constraining factors is the need to take into account the diverse processes arising in the study of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane in the entire operating range, which leads to cumbersome theoretical calculations. Approximation of experimental data, assumptions and simplifications of expressions can lead to significant errors, which leads to a decrease in the reliability of the results obtained. In order to eliminate the listed problems, it is proposed to use a fairly simple method for assessing the study of changes in the average energy efficiency of fuel cells from a given load based on the construction of current-voltage characteristics. The output parameters of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane are estimated by their current-voltage characteristics, which makes it possible to estimate with sufficient reliability the average efficiency as a function of the state of the output signal in a given load mode. The effective coefficient of performance (CP) makes it possible to evaluate the technical perfection of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane as an energy converter. According to the studies carried out in [13, 14], the effective efficiency can be defined as the ratio of the work obtained in the fuel cell to the amount of chemical energy supplied to it. The amount of chemical energy supplied to the fuel cell per mole of fuel is equal to the change in enthalpy, the heat effect of the reaction. η=
A , −H
(1)
92
Z. Krivutsa et al.
where A – work current, J; H – enthalpy change, J. The actual value of the effective efficiency of the fuel cell may be lower than that calculated due to the loss of reagents. The latter can be due to the following reasons: side chemical reactions on the electrodes; loss of reagents through leaks in the fuel cell and auxiliary devices, etc. Therefore, it is advisable to determine the instantaneous efficiency of a fuel cell, subject to the tendency of the current work and the change in enthalpy to infinitely small values η =
dA = d (−H )
dA dt d (−H ) dt
P
=
d (−H ) dt
=
Uj
j 2F . −r Hf ,m
=
U U
(2)
Considering U =
−r Hf ,m , 2F
(3)
where η – instantaneous effective efficiency; t – time, s; P – power, W; U – voltage,V; j – current density, A/cm2 ; F – Faraday constant, kl/ mol; r Hf ,m – molar enthalpy change of a fuel cell, J/mol; U - thermoelectromotive force of a fuel cell, V. The use of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane in real operating conditions with small fluctuations in operating temperature and partial pressures makes it possible to ignore the influence of insignificant factors that take small values in comparison with the Faraday constant. From the presented expression (3) it can be seen that under such operating conditions of fuel cells, the molar entropy takes on constant values, and, therefore, the thermoelectromotive force of the fuel cell also does not change with time. Thus, according to formula (2), the instantaneous value of the effective efficiency of the fuel cell depends only on the voltage value, which greatly simplifies the calculation and makes it possible to establish an expression for determining the average value of the effective efficiency of the fuel cell. Analytical expressions (2–3) allow calculating the values of the efficiency of a fuel cell in the working area of an ideal battery. Whereas the use of the current-voltage research method allows obtaining reliable research results without taking into account a large number of factors, except for the voltage of the chamber at the output. Let us analyze the operation of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane for a certain period of time of the current operation, assuming that the changes in enthalpy are not infinitesimal values. At a given load, the average efficiency of the fuel cell during the working time (o-t) can be represented by the expression η=
1 2F
Pt . −r Hf ,m dt
∫t0 j.
(4)
Taking into account that the average value of the voltage of the fuel cell under load can be determined by the formula U =
Pt
, ∫t0 jdt
(5)
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency
93
Concentration of moles of hydrogen consumed by a fuel cell nH2 =
∫t0 jdt , 2F
(6)
Formula (4) taking into account expressions (5–6) can be represented as follows η=
U A = , U nH2 . −r Hf ,m
(7)
where nH2 – concentration of hydrogen entering the fuel cell chamber, mol. Analyzing formulas (5–6), it can be noted that the average efficiency of a fuel cell is directly proportional to the ratio of the average voltage to the concentration of hydrogen entering the fuel cell chamber, taking into account relation (3). From the above it follows that the value of the efficiency of a fuel cell is an indicator of the efficient use of fuel. However, it is difficult to reliably calculate both instantaneous and average values of the efficiency of a fuel cell using formulas (1, 2, 7), due to the difficulties in determining the parameters and constants of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane. Therefore, it is advisable to construct an experimental current-voltage dependence, which makes it possible to determine the voltage at a given current, as well as to reveal the influence of various factors on the operation of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane. The current-voltage curve, being an important characteristic, makes it possible to carry out a comparative analysis of fuel cells and various methods of their connection. Experimental studies were carried out at the stand “Hydrogen Energy” Energy (Fig. 1). The efficiency of fuel cells is ensured by the supply of the necessary reagents: fuel hydrogen and air oxygen, removal of reaction products. The stand “Hydrogen Energy” Energy allows to record voltage, power, instantaneous value of hydrogen consumption at given values of fan speeds, duration of blowing of valves, delay between blowing of valves, load modes. Investigate the operation of a system consisting of two series and parallel connected fuel cell banks based on a proton exchange membrane (Fig. 2). Theoretical studies have shown [16] that the size of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane can be changed in a wide range, but in practice it is advisable to use modules consisting of fuel cells connected in series or in parallel. The results of experimental studies are presented in Figs. 3, 4, 5 and 6. Within the framework of the experimental studies carried out, volt-ampere characteristics were constructed for various load modes and methods of connecting fuel cells. The purge time of the valve determines the time at which the purge valve of the fuel cell is opened, which is used to clean the system of contaminants that accumulate during operation (Fig. 3). Studies have shown that the voltage of the fuel cell decreases with increasing load, which is a distinctive feature of fuel cells and depends on the supply of the necessary reagents. With increasing hydrogen consumption, the voltage increases. It is possible to increase the voltage of the fuel cell by increasing the overall surface of the electrodes; however, this increases the mass and volume of the fuel cell. A combination of fuel cells is more expedient due to serial and parallel connections (Fig. 4). Thus, the voltage of
94
Z. Krivutsa et al.
Fig. 1. Appearance of the stand “Hydrogen energy” Energy when determining the voltage value on the first battery of a fuel cell.
Fig. 2. Determination of the voltage value at series connection of fuel cells in load mode: direct current.
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency
95
Fig. 3. Volt-ampere characteristics of fuel cells at a fuel consumption of 27 ml/min (A) and at a fuel consumption of 41 ml/min (B) in the modes of a given duration of valve purging.
the fuel cell can be increased by lowering the load, increasing the fuel consumption, and using various methods of connecting the fuel cells.
96
Z. Krivutsa et al.
3.1 НVoltage, V
2.6
U = -0,4189I4 + 3,2561I3 + 3,2561I2 + 9,7373I - 1,2143 R² = 0,9909
(А)
2.1 1.6 1.1
U = -0,30096I4 + 2,499I3 - 6,9538I2 + 7,4664I - 0,3092 R² = 0,9903
0.6 0.6 0.8
1
1.2 1.4 1.6 1.8 2 Current, А 100 с
2 1.8
50 с
100 с
2.2 2.4 2.6 2.8
3
50 с
U = -0,2149I4 + 1,4846I3 - 3,7661I2 + 3,5533I + 0,25831 (В) R² = 0,9979
Voltage, V
1.6 1.4 1.2 1 0.8
U = -0,102I4 + 0,6376I3 - 1,4391I2 + 1,1366I + 1,321 R² = 0,9925
0.6 0.6 0.8
1
1.2 1.4 1.6 1.8 2 Current, А 100 с
50 с
100 с
2.2 2.4 2.6 2.8
3
50 с
Fig. 4. Volt-ampere characteristics of fuel cells in series connection (A) and parallel connection (B) in the modes of the specified duration of valve purging.
The analysis of the investigated dependences (Fig. 4) shows that in a given load mode with a series connection of two fuel cells, the voltage increases by more than 44%. By applying parallel connection of two fuel cells, the voltage does not change significantly. The carried out theoretical and experimental studies allow us to analyze the influence of load and fuel consumption on the values of the efficiency of the fuel cell (Fig. 5). The obtained experimental dependences showed that with an increase in the load, the average efficiency of the fuel cell decreases. The main ways to improve the efficiency of a fuel cell is to use a series connection of cells and increase fuel consumption.
Estimation by Volt-Ampere Method of Fuel Battery Efficiency
97
Fig. 5. Dependence of the average efficiency of the fuel cell on the load and fuel consumption.
3 Conclusion 1. The use of formulas for determining the instantaneous and average efficiency of a fuel cell makes it possible to adequately assess the energy efficiency of fuel cells based on a proton-exchange membrane, since it is not advisable to calculate the values pointwise, it is desirable to predict the result in a wide load range using the volt-ampere research method. 2. The volt-ampere research method is applicable to various types of fuel cells, since it takes into account polarization losses, ohmic voltage drop, concentration of reagents. 3. The average efficiency of a fuel cell depends on the characteristics and supply of the required reagents.
References 1. Slepenkov, A.E., Polikutina, E.S., Shchitov, S.V., Kuznetsov, E.E., Krivutsa, Z.F.: Increasing the efficiency of use of wheeled harrow units in regions of risk farming. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 262 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126201003 2. Belyaev, P.V, Mischenko, V.S., Podberezkin, D.A., et al.: Simulation modeling of proton exchange membrane fuel cells. In: Dynamics of Systems, Mechanisms and Machines (Dynamics), pp. 1–5 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1109/Dynamics.2016.7818980 3. Najafizadegan, H., Zarabadipour, H.: Control of voltage in proton exchange membrane fuel cell using model reference control approach. Int. J. Electrochem. Sci. 7, 6752–6761 (2012)
98
Z. Krivutsa et al.
4. Nowdeh, S.A., Ghahnavieh, A.R., Shojaei, H.: Reliable designing of stand-alone PV/FC hybrid system. Majlesi J. Electr. Eng. 7(2), 41–47 (2012) 5. Zhang, H.F., Pei, P.C., Yuan, X., Wang, X.Z.: Regularization of the degradation behavior and working zone of proton exchange membrane fuel cells with a five-constant ideal cell as prototype. Energ. Convers. Manage. 52(10), 3189–3196 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.enc onman.2011.04.022 6. Belmokhtar, K., Hammoudi, M., Doumbia, M.L., et al.: Modeling and fuel flow dynamic control of proton exchange membrane fuel cell. In: 4th International Conference on Power Engineering, Energy and Electrical Drives (POWERENG), pp. 415–420 (2013). https://doi. org/10.1109/PowerEng.2013.6635643 7. Hähnel, C., Aul, V., Horn, J.: Power efficient operation of a PEM fuel cell system using cathode pressure and excess ratio by nonlinear model predictive control. Control Conf. (ECC), 3340–3345 (2015) 8. Gonnet, A.E., Robles, S., Moro, L.: Performance study of a PEM fuel cell. Int. J. Hydrogen Energ. 37(19), 14757–14760 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijhydene.2011.12.076 9. Zhang, X., Guo, J., Chen, J.: The parametric optimum analysis of a proton exchange membrane (PEM) fuel cell and its load matching. Energy 35(12), 5294–5299 (2010). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.energy.2010.07.034 10. San Martin, J.I., Zamora, I., San Martin, J.J., et al.: Influence of the rated power in the performance of different proton exchange membrane (PEM) fuel cells. Energy 35(5), 1898– 1907 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.energy.2009.12.038 11. Seo, S.H., Lee, C.S.: A Study on the overall efficiency of direct methanol fuel cell by methanol crossover current. Appl. Energ. 87(8), 2597–2604 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.apenergy. 2010.01.018 12. Prasanna, M., Cho, E.A., Lim, T.H., Oh, I.H.: Effects of MEA fabrication method on durability of polymer electrolyte membrane fuel cells. Electrochim. Acta 53(16), 5434–5441 (2008). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.electacta.2008.02.068 13. Hou, Y., Wang, B., Yang, Z.: A method for evaluating the efficiency of PEM fuel cell engine. Appl. Energ. 88(4), 1181–1186 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.apenergy.2010.10.040 14. Spiegel, C.S.: Designing and Building Fuel Cells. Simplified Chinese Translation Edition. McGraw-Hill Education (Asia) Co. and Publishing House of Electronics Industry, Beijing (2008)
Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy Facilities in the Zones of “Risk Farming” Alexandr Vtornikov(B) , Sergey Markov , Nikolay Ponomaryov , Evgeny Kuznetsov , Sergey Shchitov , and Semyon Us Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Polytechnicheskaya Street, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. When cultivating agricultural crops in the so-called zones of “risky farming”, regional specificity is manifested, which consists in the fact that it is impossible to establish clear terms for the completion of work in advance, and therefore the stage-by-stage planning of the course of cultivation and harvesting is carried out in accordance with the weather and climatic conditions prevailing in the period of production of crop products. Such zones include the Amur Region, where the climatic conditions, due to the prevailing natural features, namely: soil freezing to a depth of more than 2.5 m, the main amount of precipitation during the main agricultural work, high solar activity during the period of seed germination with a low bearing capacity of the soil due to surface waterlogging, the beginning of sowing operations in the presence of a solid underlying layer in the form of permafrost and minimal thawing of the fertile layer, significantly affect the progress of agricultural work. In particular, this applies to wheeled energy vehicles (MEV), provide transport and technological support for the agricultural production process. Industrial observations have established that one of the most effective solutions is the adaptation of energy resources to the conditions of regional use. This article presents the data of theoretical and experimental studies obtained in the course of introducing new technical solutions to stabilize the longitudinal and lateral stability of MEV, which help to reduce the normal pressure of the propellers on the soil and expand the use of semitrailers in crop production technology. Keywords: Environmental study · Agricultural · Farming · Technological capabilities
1 Introduction Increasing the efficiency of the use of mobile energy resources in the technology of cultivation of various agricultural crops, and in the zones of “risky farming” in particular, is an urgent problem for the agricultural production of the region. In the Amur Region, when carrying out agricultural work, timely and full-fledged transport and technological support of all planned activities plays an important role due © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 99–105, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_11
100
A. Vtornikov et al.
to the fact that during the period of the main field work, the phenomenon of a weak bearing capacity of the movement surface is observed, which does not allow the power of the MEV to be realized through a wheeled propeller. In these circumstances, the use of mobile energy devices not adapted to such industrial conditions is problematic and often impossible. In this connection, it becomes necessary to carry out adaptation measures of MEV in agricultural organizations and to search for technical solutions that can improve the technological properties of energy resources. As the studies have shown, it is possible to solve the above problem by reducing the normal pressure on the soil and increasing the traction and coupling properties of the MEV [1–4]. When carrying out the transport and technological support of the technology for the cultivation of agricultural crops, mobile energy devices have to move along surfaces with significant angles of the lateral and longitudinal slope, which leads to the displacement of bulk cargo to one side, increasing the normal pressure of the propeller on the soil, which leads to the formation of a deep rut, an increase in slipping and an increase in anthropogenic impact on the soil. The operation of mobile power plants in conditions of low bearing capacity of the soil is complicated by the fact that due to the high normal pressure on the soil, the propellers push the soil to the frozen solid underlying layer and reduce their traction and coupling qualities by increasing the amount of slipping and the force of resistance to movement, leaving behind a deep track, which further requires additional operations for its sealing and leveling. Removal of the resulting crop from the Amur fields is always fraught with certain difficulties associated with the lack of high-traffic vehicles and the forced downtime of combines with filled bins, which leads to an increase in the time of the harvesting company and additional loss of products due to the fall of plants and grain. One of the ways to solve this technical problem is to use semi-trailers for these purposes, which have a large carrying capacity and can be used as compensators in the absence of free vehicles for a given period. On the basis of the foregoing, industrial observations have established that in the conditions of the Amur Region, the adaptation of mobile transport and energy means should go along the path of increasing traction and coupling properties, reducing normal pressure on the soil and expanding the functionality of the MEV, which has been confirmed in theoretical and experimental studies. Thus, the purpose of the work is to find promising technical solutions that allow identifying structural schemes and determining ways of adapting MEV measures to the production and climatic features of the region.
2 Material and Methods As an example of stabilization of the normal pressure on the soil of the propellers of an energy device when moving on surfaces with a significant angle of inclination, it is proposed to install a vertical stabilizer for the axle of a wheeled vehicle [5], the design of
Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy
101
Fig. 1. General view of the proposed device in operation.
which will stabilize the surface of the body platform and prevent significant displacement of the load (Fig. 1). To reduce the normal pressure of the propellers on the surface, it is proposed to install oversized arched tires on the power tool, which will allow the MES to operate as when moving through deep snow (Fig. 2), and on surfaces with a weak bearing capacity (Fig. 3), while increasing the contact area of the driving wheels in order to increase traction and coupling properties, it is proposed to install an additional device (additional loading module for a truck) [6] contributing to the redistribution of part of the weight from the trailer to the chassis of the MEV (Fig. 4).
Fig. 2. General view of the car on arched tires.
In order to expand the functionality of mobile energy facilities, a device is proposed for towing a semi-trailer with a cross-country vehicle [7], shown in Fig. 5. As an object for research to improve traction and coupling properties, reduce normal pressure on the soil and expand the functional capabilities of energy facilities, KamAZ family cars with additional devices installed on them were taken [5–7]. Experimental studies were carried out according to the recommended general and specific techniques using specialized programs for mathematical processing, modeling of the upcoming
102
A. Vtornikov et al.
Fig. 3. General view of the car on arched tires when used in spring-autumn conditions. 1
6 5
2
3
4
Fig. 4. Schematic diagram of a power facility with an installed redistributing device: 1 - power facility; 2 - towing hitch, 3 - link hook; 4 - flexible cable part; 5 - trailer drawbar; 6 - trailer. 1
2 3 4 5
Fig. 5. General diagram of a cross-country vehicle with a semitrailer, where: 1 - vehicle; 2 frame; 3 - spring loaded tensioner; 4 - integrated drawbar, 5 - fifth wheel coupling.
experiment and methods of regression analysis. During the research, specialized instruments and equipment were used. The processing of the experimental data obtained in the course of the research was carried out by the well-known methods of mathematical statistics using information technologies.
3 Results As a result of the studies carried out on the use of the vertical vibration stabilizer for the axle of a wheeled vehicle (Fig. 6), it was found that this device allows the weight to be redistributed between the propellers located on different sides of the power unit up to 30 kN.
Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy
103
Fig. 6. Influence of the vertical stabilizer on the redistribution of weight between the propellers.
Based on the studies carried out on the use of the additional loading module, the results presented in Fig. 7 were obtained, where Ap is the distance of the device attachment, m; Tn is the tension force of the trailer cable, H; Hn - the height of the trailer drawbar lifting, m. As a result of the studies carried out, it was found that the use of a reloading module on a car with arched tires allows to increase the adhesion weight due to the redistribution of weight between the vehicle and the trailer, while not increasing the normal pressure on the soil due to an increase in the supporting surface of the propeller. The data obtained allow us to conclude that the proposed device allows you to optimize the vertical load on the motion surface. The use of a device for towing a semitrailer with a cross-country vehicle showed that the expansion of the functional capabilities of the power-generating facilities of increased cross-country ability helps to optimize the process of removing the obtained crop from the fields, while the semitrailers act as compensators, reducing the downtime of combines with the maximum use of mechanization means.
4 Discussion Thus, theoretical and experimental studies of energy facilities equipped with additional redistributing devices, carried out in production conditions, have established that the proposed technical devices increase the traction and coupling properties of the MEV, reduce the normal pressure on the soil and the amount of slipping, reduce the depth of the track and, as a result, man-made the impact of running systems on the soil in comparison with the existing energy resources not adapted to the conditions of the region.
104
A. Vtornikov et al.
Fig. 7. Influence of the additional loading module on the grip weight of the vehicle.
The introduction of the results of research and development work into the technology of transport and technological support for the cultivation of agricultural crops made it possible to obtain a saving of total energy costs by 10–14% due to the adaptation of the used energy resources.
5 Conclusion Based on the foregoing, it can be concluded that the adaptation of mobile energy facilities to the conditions of the region occurs due to the installation of additional devices: a stabilizer for vertical oscillations of the axle of a wheeled vehicle; installation of arch tires and a loading module for a truck, as well as a device for towing a semi-trailer for an off-road vehicle, which are highly efficient and promising designs that make it possible to increase the efficiency of the use of mechanization in the technology of cultivation of agricultural crops. At present, research materials are widely used in transport and technological support of crop production technology used in a number of farms in the Amur Region. Despite the fact that the issues of improving the use of energy resources and the reserves of their increase on soils with low bearing capacity were considered in the previous studies of the authors [8–12], the proposed technical solutions will find their worthy application in the world mechanical engineering and the agro-industrial complex.
Expanding the Technological Capabilities of Energy
105
Based on the results of the work performed, the team of authors responsibly declares that there is no conflict of interest, information data and results were obtained as a result of the activities of the entire research group. At the same time, the spent material resources are not attracted funds and belong personally to the co-authors.
References 1. Shchitov, S.V., Krivuca, Z.F., Kurkov, Y.B., et al.: Reduction of wheeled harvesters technogeneous effect on soil. J. Eng. Appl. Sci. 13(16) (2018). https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-68372019-11013 2. Ertman, S., Ertman, J.A., Zakharov, D.A.: Increasing the impact of vehicles on the environment in winter. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Technol. 142 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899X/142/1/012119 3. Datla, R.X., Sharma, S.: The influence of snow, temperature and their interaction on the road traffic of trucks. J. Transp. Technol. (2013). https://doi.org/10.4236/jtts.2013.31003 4. Navestad, T.O., Sagberg, F., Levlintorkel Bjornskau, G.: Competence, equipment, and behavioral adaptation on Norwegian winter roads: a comparison of foreign and Norwegian HGV drivers. Transp. Stud. Part F Transp. Psychol. Behav. 77, 257–273 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.trf.2021.01.004 5. Shchitov, S.V., Kuznetsov, E.E.: Optimization of the width of the transportation corridor of tractor trains for agricultural purpose. E3S Web Conf. 262. Paper presented at the 1st International Scientific and Practical Conference “Innovative Technologies in Environmental Engineering and Agroecosystems” (ITEEA 2021) (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202126201004 6. Shchitov, S.V., Kuznetsov, E.E.: Improving the efficiency of wheel-wheeling machine-tractor units in areas with special natural and climatic conditions. In: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 353 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-91402-8_5 7. Kushnarev, A., Shuravin, A.: Studies on correction of the trajectory of a tractor train. In: Fundamental and Applied Scientific Research in the Far East. Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 353 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-91402-8_4 8. Shuravin, A., Leonov, V.: Influence of natural production conditions on efficient operation of wheel tractors. BIO Web Conf. 42, 03003 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1051/bioconf/202242 03003 9. Bulinski, J.: Effect of moisture content in soil on its compaction caused by multiple running of agricultural vehicles. Ann. Warsaw Agric. Univ. Agric. 50, 3–8 (2007) 10. Gholkar, M.D., Salokhe, V.M., Keen, A.: The effect of axle load and tyre inflation pressure on the tractive performance of a two wheel drive tractor on soft clay paddy field. In: ASABE Meeting Presentation, 096606, pp. 1–12 (2009). https://doi.org/10.13031/2013.27193 11. Gopichandran, R.: Mitigation-adaptation nexus for sustainability: some important crosscutting and emerging considerations. In: Vulnerability of Agriculture, Water and Fisheries to Climate Change: Toward Sustainable Adaptation Strategies (2014). https://doi.org/10.1007/ 978-94-017-8962-2_1 12. Li, H., He, J., Gao, H., Zhang, Z., Chen, Y.: The effect of conservation tillage on crop yield in China. Front. Agric. Sci. Eng. 2(2), 179–185 (2015). https://doi.org/10.15302/J-FASE-201 5058
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing Technology, New Techniques and Devices for Its Implementation Alexander Panasyuk1(B)
and Victor Epifantsev2
1 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Polytechnic Street, Blagoveshchensk 575009,
Russia [email protected] 2 Federal Research Center «All-Russian Research Institute of Soybeans», 19, Ignat’yevskoye Shosse, Blagoveshchensk 575027, Russia
Abstract. Traditional technologies of soybean cultivation are based on deep (18– 20 cm) moldboard and non-moldboard soil cultivation, multiple passes of heavy implements, which leads to overcompaction of the arable soil layer, the formation of a plow bottom and waterlogging of fields. (The purpose of the research) was to assess the impact of new methods of soil cultivation on the fertility of arable land in a promising biologized technology of soybean cultivation on medium and heavy loamy soils prone to overconsolidation (for example, the Amur region of Russia). (Materials and methods) The influence of soil deepening on the elimination of the consequences of the plow sole and the development of the soybean yield has been investigated. The effect of incorporation of green manure on soil fertility was studied: the content of mobile phosphorus increased by 12%, exchangeable potassium by 18%, nitrogen nitrates by 1.48 times. The use of a new weeding harrow with adjustment of the teeth in depth and angle of attack leads to an increase in the biological yield of soybeans, depending on the processing method, by 1.8– 2.3 times. (Results and discussion) Presented the results of field experiments on the compacting effect of wheeled tractors and the increase in resistance to tillage. It was found that a new combined method of soil cultivation with active discs together with strip soil deepening allows avoiding the formation of a plow bottom and overconsolidation of loamy soils, and the incorporation of the organic mass of green manure into the top soil layer contributes to the vigorous activity of soil biota. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Biologized soybean · Soil cultivation
1 Introduction In the Far Eastern region in the Asia-Pacific market, according to experts, the demand for soybeans as the main crop – supplier of vegetable protein for animal husbandry and the food industry is practically not exhausted. In this regard, the Government of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 106–116, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_12
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing
107
the Russian Federation has set a task to bring the gross soybean harvest in the Amur region to 2 million tons by 2025, which is equivalent to obtaining an average yield in the region of 1.8–2.0 tons per hectare. The experience of recent year’s shows that the accelerated technical re-equipment of the machine and tractor fleet has led to an increase in soybean yields to 2–2.2 t/ha, but only for a small group of advanced farms. In general, the expected yield growth did not occur. Heavy machine-tractor units when processing clay and loamy soils create two zones of over-compaction. One at the depth of processing along the bottom of the furrow, where a dense plow sole is formed under the influence of the working organs of the machines. The second one is at a depth of 0.5 m under the influence of the weight of the unit. These two compacted layers block the movement of moisture in both directions, increase drought in the first growing season of soybeans and create prerequisites for waterlogging in the second half of summer. Humus mineralization is underway, and significant at that. The decrease in humus content over the past 20 years is from 11 to 30%, its annual loss is 0.45 t/ha. It is possible to reduce the threshold of anthropogenic load by developing and introducing a completely new environmentally oriented soybean production technology aimed at stimulating biodynamic processes in the system “technology - machine mover - soil - plant - crop” the process of its cultivation, instead of technologies that cause the transformation of the physical properties of the soil, the development of processes of degradation of its fertility [1]. According to various estimates, the Amur Region is characterized by meadowchernozem-like and meadow-gley structured soils, in terms of texture - medium and heavy loams, underlain by a hard, weakly permeable base, prone to overconsolidation. A characteristic feature of these soils is a thin plow horizon with a depth of 0.20–0 25 m The period from April to October accounts for up to 80–85% of annual precipitation. The summer-autumn waterlogging of soils and the technogenic mechanical impact of the propellers and working bodies of machines leads to a significant (1.2–1.8 times) reduction in the number of working days over a calendar period and crop losses associated with up to thirty percent or more. An increase in soil density under the influence of a mechanical load of more than 1.3 g/cm3 leads to technogenic degradation of the soil. Its structure is being destroyed: the porosity of the soil and the availability of soil moisture for plants decrease. With the density of all types of soils ρ = 1.39–1.40 g/cm3 , the cessation of growth and development of cultivated plants is noted [2–4]. The problem in the annex to the substance of this article lies in the growing contradiction between the growing need for environmentally friendly soybean grains and the increasing dehumification, overpopulation and chemical clogging of the soil in the applied soy cultivation technologies [5]. The root of the problem is in the man-made mechanical effect on the soil, reaching a level that exceeds the ability of the soil to naturally restore fertility. The impact of working bodies and field unit propellers on the soil leads to a decrease in the potential fertility of the soil, which cannot be restored by traditional tillage techniques. Oreshkin M.V., Shchegorets O.V. believe and convincingly prove that it is possible to reduce anthropogenic consequences when cultivating crops, possibly using technologies, biologized agriculture based on organic production approaches [6, 7]. Its main task is to replace the chemicals used in traditional technologies with the natural resources of
108
A. Panasyuk and V. Epifantsev
agrocenoses. At the same time, according to Oreshkin M.V., soil treatment in such technologies requires the use of soil protection tools and machines with minimal mechanical impact on the soil. This will lead to an increase in crop yields while increasing soil fertility, reducing man-made mechanical effects and production costs [8]. Long-term research of Far Eastern scientists under the leadership of V.V. Rusakov, a professor at the Far Eastern State Agrarian University, convincingly proves the promise of biologized agriculture for soil and climatic conditions of the Amur region of the Far East of Russia [9]. In modern approaches to the development of new methods and agrotechnical techniques that improve soil fertility, preference is given to options for environmental compatibility of field energy, mechanized work, in which the impact of working bodies and engines of units on the soil will be minimal [10–12]. Romanian researchers have proved the effectiveness of minimal soil treatment with the incorporation of organic mass in a short rotating quadripole crop rotation: during the period of observation they noted the restoration of the soil structure, its fertility, a decrease in the manifestations of water and wind erosion [13]. The positive effect was noted in the short rotational crop rotation of biological agriculture by scientists of the Amur Region when cultivating soybeans, cereals, potatoes using a field of sideral steam, as a rule from weed vegetation. With shallow plowing in mid-July, there is an intense mineralization of the organics of siderates in the soil [9], under the influence of high temperatures and monsoon rains. Spherical disks, disc harrows and discs and front cutters [14, 15] can be considered as alternative working elements that do not allow formation of plow sole. The main disadvantages of their use on clay and loamy soils of the Amur region include: unsatisfactory grinding and insufficient leveling of the surface of the treated soil, the need for additional field treatment, poor-quality sealing of siderates and rearing residues; clogging of working organs with soil and organics. Milling tools with horizontal axes of rotation, along with high crushing quality ([site]. URL: http://www.falc.eu/ru/azienda.php), clay loamy soils are unnecessarily crushed, which leads to its rapid compaction during rainfall, worsening their water-air regime and reducing the activity of soil biota, and increasing the volume of chemicals increases the anthropogenic load on agrocenosis. South Asian researchers are considering the use of rotary machines with active spherical disks as one of the perspective areas of soil cultivation in biological technologies [16]. The analogue was mastered in production by Mainland China, China ([site]. URL: https://www.mai nlandchina.info/region-shandong). The analysis makes it possible to conclude that an important scientific reserve in the field of biological technologies in crop production has been developed. But any technology needs to optimize its structural elements taking into account the zonal specifics of the interaction of culture with the external environment in specific natural and industrial conditions. In technologies with characteristic overwetting of soils during field work, the introduction of restrictions on the anthropogenic impact of machine propellers and working bodies on the soil, is a priority finding ways to preserve and reproduce soil fertility.
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing
109
2 Materials and Methods Positions from GOST 26953-86 to GOST 26955-86 “Agricultural equipment. Standards of influence of propellers on soil. Methods for determining the effects of propulsors on the soil”. Agrotechnical assessment of the quality of work of working bodies of tillage machines was carried out in accordance with OST 70.4.2-1980 “Tests of agricultural machinery. Machines and tools for surface tillage. The program and test methods” Content of organic substance (humus) was determined according to the methodology set forth in GOST 26213-91. Assessment of soil samples for nitrate nitrogen was determined by ionometric method (GOST 26951-86), mobile phosphorus and potassium was carried out according to GOST R 54650-2011. Kirsanov’s methods were also used in modifying ChNAO. A ruler from the daytime field surface of the untreated layer measured the depth of soil treatment. Measurements were made at a uniform interval along the width of the machine grip and along the movement of the unit. The total number of measurements is at least fifty with a measurement error ± 1 cm. The uniformity of the depth of the spherical disks and the annular harrow was determined in percentage deviation from the value of the depth of soil treatment according to agricultural requirements. Soil surface ridge was determined by STO STA 4.2-2004 in the following sequence. After the unit had passed, a rack was placed at the apex of the ridges along the width of the machine grip and the distance from the bottom of the furrow between the ridges to the bottom face of the rack was measured. The total number of measurements is at least fifty with measurement error ± 1 cm. The size of the soil sampling area was taken to be 0.25 m2 . Samples were taken to the full depth of soil treatment. Soil fractions were separated using a standard set of sieve. The error in determining the weight of each fraction was no more than ± 40 g. Soil hardness was determined using the Revyakin design hardness meter at soil sampling sites to determine density and humidity in five-fold repetition to a depth of 0.20 m. The soil hardness value was determined as the average of five measurements. Soil humidity and density were determined according to conventional methods. Soil samples for humidity were taken diagonally of the site in five times repetition. Soil moisture was determined by the average sample from the layer 0–10 cm; 10–20 cm. The soil density was determined by the cutting cylinder method-using instrument IP213 PS. Device drilling allows to extract soil sample of undisturbed structure from arable and underground horizons for its further weighing in field or laboratory conditions. The mean soil density was defined as the arithmetic mean of five repetitions. The sealing mechanical effect of tractor wheel propellers was estimated by the values of soil hardness density along the trace and outside the trace of the propeller. Soil compaction factor (Ku) and hardness increase factor (KN), are used as ratios of absolute values of density and hardness after passing of aggregates to initial values in layer 0–0.2 m for comparative assessment of mechanical man-made effect on soil. Conditions for research: before conducting studies on the pilot site, the type and mechanical composition of the soil relief were determined, according to GOST 209152011; microrelief; soil humidity and hardness. Studies were carried out on meadow black-earth medium-grained medium-ground soil typical of the Amur region with the following agrochemical characteristics: humus content - 4.5–4.7%, nitrate nitrogen -
110
A. Panasyuk and V. Epifantsev
40.2–44.7 mg/kg of soil; mobile phosphorus (according to Kirsanov in TsINAO modification) - 55–58 mg/kg of soil, potassium (according to Kirsanov in TsINAO modification) - 150–190 mg/kg of soil; the reaction of the soil medium is medium-acid (pH KCl 5.0–5.2). The relief of the experimental site is even, the microrelief is weakly expressed. The arable layer capacity is up to 0.25 m. Weather conditions during the vegetation of soybean plants in terms of temperature and rainfall did not deviate significantly from long-term indicators. Soy variety - Azure. The sowing period is May 20–25. The sowing method is a continuous private. The sowing norm is 800 thousand germinating seeds per 1 ha.
3 Results To preserve soil fertility, according to I.B. Revut, they should not be overpopulated above the limit of 1.25–1.35 g/cm3 . In the Amur region, the ecological thresholds of compaction for grain crops are p = 1.0–1.24 g/cm3 , for soybeans - p = 1.09–1.25 g/cm3 [9]. Table 1. Soil compaction coefficient by tractor trace (field prepared for sowing, Wo = 20–23%). Tractor brand
Traction class
Wheel formula
Soil density, g/cm3 Out of trace
On to trace
Compaction factor
MTZ-82
1.4
4K4a/(single)
1.17
1.59
1.36
3.2
NH T7.060
3.0
4K4a/(single)
1.0
1.28
1.28
8.1
MTZ 3552
5.0
4K4a/(single)
1.15
1.34
1.16
12.3
K 744P1
5.0
4K4b/(single)
1.0
1.16
1.16
16.1
K 744P3
5.0
4K4b/(single)
0.92
1.22
1.32
17.0
K 744P4
5.0–6.0
4K4b/(single)
0.94–1.02
1.27–1.28
1.25–1.35
17.5
NH T9.535
6.0
4K4b/twin
1.13
1.24
1.10
19.0
CASE IH 450
6.0
4K4b/twin
0.94
1.16
1.23
22.4
BV 485
6.0
4K4b/twin
0.94
1.21
1.29
22.0
NH T9.505
6.0
4K4b/twin
0.94
1.29
1.37
22.4
NH T9.040
8.0
4K4b/twin
0.194
1.20
1.27
23.4
Operating mass, tons
According to other estimates, the average ecological threshold for compaction of αsr = 1.18–1.2 g/cm3 [17, 18]. Analysis of compaction results shows that all wheeled
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing
111
tractors used in crop production of the Amur region exceed the ecological threshold of compaction (Table 1). The processing of experimental data on the dependence of soil resistance on the main treatment on the normal load transmitted by machine propellers shows that with the normal pressure of the wheel propeller on the soil q = 138–170 kPa, the plowing resistance increases by 12–25% (this corresponds to the soil density interval sound = 1.25–1.30 g/cm3 ); at q = 180–250 kPa resistance increases by 43–50% (ρ = 1.30– 1.35 g/cm3 ); at pressure q = 300–350 kPa, the treatment resistance increases by 60–67% (ρ = 1.40–1.45 g/cm3 ); at q > 400 kPa, the resistance increases by 70–90% (sound > 1.48 g/cm3 ) [19]. The permissible environmentally safe level of normal pressure for typical humidified soils of the Russian Far East is not more than 50–75 kPa. As a result of research, we have found that almost all operated energy-saturated wheel tractors of class 5–8 tons with an operating weight of 15–24 tons have a pressure in contact of the wheel with the soil exceeding the permissible one by 1.3–1.5 times (Table 2). Table 2. Coefficients of increase of density and hardness of meadow-black-earth soil (heavy loam, pre-harvesting). Index
Tractor mark New Holland T9.040
Case IH 450 Steiger
New Holland T9.505
Buler Versatile 485
K-744.P4
K-744.P1
New Holland T7.060
Operating weight, tons
23.4
22.4
22.4
22.0
17.5
17.0
8.1
Traction class
8
6
6
6
5
5
3
Wheel
Dual
Dual
Dual
Dual
Unary
Unary
Unary
Density increase factor
1.54
1.48
1.46
1.51
1.25
1.16
1.31
Hardness increase factor
1.50
1.38
1.37
1.75
1.78
1.75
1.53
The influence of soil deepening on elimination of the consequences of plow sole and development of soybean crop has been investigated. In field experience, the main soil treatment of the Russian disk harrow was compared - BDM-8 to a depth of 0.12 m (background 1, control) and LEMKEN Karat 9/400 cultivator with soil deepening to a depth of 0.28 m (background 2). Prior to soy crops, continuous pre-treatment of soil by the cultivator Case IH Tiger-Mate 255-40.5 to a depth of 0.05 m was carried out at the test sites. The value of biological yield on agrophone with soil deepening exceeded the control by 0.4 t/ha (Table 3).
112
A. Panasyuk and V. Epifantsev Table 3. Effects of soil deepening on soybean yield.
Index
Values of indicators during field tests Background 1
Background 2
Structure
Lumpy
Medium-grained
Soil moisture content, % in layer 0–20 cm: average
22.14
22.61
Standard deviation, ±
4.08
3.10
Coefficient of variation, %
18.43
13.73
0.22
0.18
Soil hardness, MPa, by layers, cm 0–10 St. 10–20
1.2
0.8
Soil density, g/cm3 in layer 0–20 cm: average
0.81
0.77
Standard deviation, ±
0.07
0.08
Coefficient of variation, %
8.65
10.02
1.873
2.250
Sowing complex - Case PreDisk 500 AFS Soybean yield, t/ha
A new combined technique of soil treatment with active discs together with strip soil deepening was used, which allows to escape the formation of plow sole and overpopulation of loamy soils. The combination of shallow (to a depth of 0.15 m). Main soil treatment with active discs and strip soil deepening up to 0.25 m. Positively affects the effect of dew formation and moisture transfer dynamics in the soil, prerequisites are created for the active development of soil biota. The double passage of the annular harrow, the working element of which is a truncated cone 0.12 m wide, fixed by beam spokes on a rotating axis, ensures the complete sealing of the organic mass of the siderate into the topsoil, which is especially important for the start of active activity of soil biota and the accumulation of nutrient elements of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium compounds. Surface soil treatment to a depth of 0.15 m in the second-third decade of July with the addition of siderates to the topsoil for three years reliably showed an increase in the content of mobile phosphorus of 12%, exchange potassium by 18%, nitrates of nitrogen by 48% (Table 4). The new tillage machines performed the technological process efficiently at a speed of up to 3 m/s. The aggregates embedded in the soil the organic mass of green manure by 83–85%. On the surface of the field after the passage of aggregates, uncut plants were not observed. The height of the ridges after the passage did not exceed 0.05 m, which corresponds to the agrotechnical requirements for the main tillage. Soil lumps over 100 mm in size and soil fractions less than 1 mm in size were absent. Sticking of the working bodies with soil and clogging with plant residues was not observed. The working bodies of the rotor and the annular harrow provided loosening of the soil to a depth of 0.145–0.149 m (Table 5). The standard deviation of the working depth was ± 0.02 m.
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing
113
Table 4. Change in the content of available elements in the soil (green manure - soy-oat mixture). Nutrient element
Nitrate nitrogen, mg/kg
Common technology
4.97
Surface tillage with green manure incorporation 7.35
Degree of change, %
148
Mobile phosphorus, mg/kg
78.5
88.0
112
Mobile potassium, mg/kg
200.0
234.7
118
Table 5. Results of operational, technological and agrotechnical assessment of tillage machines. Unit rating indicator
Indicator value
Average operating speed on the pen, m/s
2.45–3.10
Tillage depth, m
0.145–0.149
Depth of tillage with soil deepeners, average, m
0.25 ± 0.02 (Rotor)
Working machine
Rotor
Hole harrow
0
0
Soil crumbling, % Fraction size, mm Less than 1.0 1–50
82.0
79.0
50–100
18.0
21.0
Over 100
0
0
Ridge of the soil surface, m
0.039–0.042
Pruning of green manure plants, %
100
Embedding of organic matter in the soil, %
83–85
Sticking of spherical discs and subsoilers
Not observed
For soil cultivation after sowing soybeans and for caring for crops, it is proposed to use pre-emergence and post-emergence harrowing of soybeans, and a weeding harrow with adjustment of spring teeth in depth and angle of attack was used (Table 6). The depth of tillage during pre-emergence harrowing and harrowing along the seedlings was 0.025 m with σ = ±0.0012 m; ν = 4.8% with soil moisture in the horizon 0–0.10 m - Wo = 14–16%. The operating speed of the unit during pre-emergence harrowing was 2.7–3.3 m/s; when harrowing at sprouting - 1.9–2.5 m/s. The experience of using a new weeding harrow contributed to the destruction of the soil crust, providing an improvement in the water-air regime of the life of plants, the death of cultivated plants
114
A. Panasyuk and V. Epifantsev Table 6. Influence of harrowing schemes on the biological yield of soybeans.
Crop care scheme
Productivity, t/ha
No harrowing and chemical weeding
1.05
One pre-emergence harrow
1.85
Two pre-emergence harrows
1.87
Two pre-emergence and one harrowing after emergence
2.33
Complete crop care scheme: two pre-emergence harrowing + one emergence harrowing + two cultivation
2.35
NCR05 , t/ha
0.203
averaged 1.0–1.2%. The biological productivity of soybeans, depending on the method of processing, varied 1.8–2.3 times.
4 Discussion The conducted studies show that the production of ecologically safe soybeans is promising when it is cultivated in specialized three-four-field crop rotations with the allocation of green manure fallow as a way to increase soil fertility, and, consequently, crop productivity. Siderata are grown in a fallow field in the period from the end of the harvesting of the previous crop cultivated in the current year to the second or third decade of July next year [4]. The biological mass of green manure plants and crop residues embedded in the upper (0–0.15 m) soil layer under the influence of high temperatures and monsoon rains multiplies the activity of the soil biota. The results of its vital activity are equivalent to the introduction of up to 40 tons of manure per hectare, which ensures an increase in the content of nutrients in the soil without the use of chemical agents. The developed working bodies and tillage machines, in principle, can provide optimal agrotechnical terms and quality of the main soil cultivation of clay and loamy soils, which are prone to over consolidation; have characteristics that contribute to the reproduction of soil fertility. In biologized technologies of soybean cultivation, the problem of protecting soybeans from weeds must be sought in the use of agrotechnical methods, with a gradual transition to non-herbicidal technologies, creating favorable conditions for microbiological self-cleaning of the soil from pesticides. The use of crop care schemes can be considered promising, which include one or two pre-emergence harrows to destroy the soil crust using a new weeding harrow with adjustable spring tines in depth and angle of attack. For each type of soil, there is a critical compaction threshold, after which the restoration of fertility is practically lost. Insufficiency of self-restoring properties of compacted soil, recorded in the interval from sowing to the end of the growing season of plants, Professor V.A. Rusanov. The All-Russian Institute of Agricultural Mechanization (VIM) refers to the 1st level of violation of the ecological balance, and the same in the interval equal to one year - to the 2nd level. As a result of our own research of specialized four-field crop rotations, we have identified a more dangerous 3rd level - the loss of self-restoring
Soil Cultivation in Biologized Soybean Growing
115
soil properties from compaction at the end of the cycle in short-rotation crop rotations of production.
5 Conclusions It has been established: the ecological threshold of normal pressure on clay and loamy soils should not exceed 120–135 kPa, the limiting value of normal pressure under the wheel propellers of tractors engaged in field work in the spring-summer period should be limited to 150–175 kPa (with soil moisture Wo = 20–23%). The ecological threshold of soil density should not exceed 1.2–1.25 g/cm3 ; the critical value of soil density should be considered script = 1.30 g/cm3 . The main methods of basic soil cultivation and care of soybean crops on soils prone to over consolidation on the principles of biological farming have been developed, which reduce the anthropogenic load on the agro enosis. Replacing horizontal tillage with ploughshare plows with vertical ones - with active disc or ring working bodies, changes the concept of basic tillage: man-made destruction of the soil (erosive particles) is excluded, plow soles are eliminated, the energy intensity of the technological process is reduced, and the quality of soil cultivation is improved. Traditional technologies based on intensive tillage and the use of xenobiotics sooner or later lead to a decrease in the stock of soil humus, a decrease in soil biological activity, and soil degradation. New methods of biologic technology increase the buffering capacity and structure of the soil, prevent the loss of nutrients due to erosion and migration along the soil profile, restore the activity of soil biota, and represent the basis for the transition to biological and then organic farming.
References 1. Panasyuk, A.N.: The main elements and means of mechanization of biologized waste-free technology of soybean growing in the Amur region. Oilseeds 4(180), 61–69 (2019). https:// doi.org/10.25230/2412-608X-2019-4-180-61-69 2. Gureev, I.I.: Environmental consequences of the use of machine complexes for the mechanization of soil cultivation. Achiev. Sci. Technol. Agro-Ind. Complex 29(8), 77–79 (2015) 3. Gureev, I.I., Klimov, N.S.: Substantiation of the criterion for regional standardization of mechanical load on the soil in the complex mechanization of agricultural technologies. Bull. Kursk State Agric. Acad. 2, 35–80 (2017) 4. Hunger, R.: Bodenverdichtung: prävention vor regeneration. Schweiz. Landtechn. 74, 46–48 (2012) 5. Panasyuk, A.N.: Cultivation of soybeans in organic farming. Technol. Techn. Means Mech. Prod. Crop Livestock Prod. 2(99), 194–204 (2019). https://doi.org/10.24411/0131-52262019-10163 6. Oreshkin, M.V.: Approaches to the biologization of agriculture on the basis of joint sowing of field crops and legumes in the conditions of the Rostov region. Bull. Altai State Agrar. Univ. 5, 18–22 (2010) 7. Shchegorets, O.V.: Biologization of potato cultivation technology in the conditions of adaptive agriculture in the Amur region. In: Biological Resources of the Russian Far East, pp. 38–42 (2004)
116
A. Panasyuk and V. Epifantsev
8. Oreshkin, M.V.: Creation of ecologically sound soil-cultivating tools. Eng. J. 1, 29–35 (2011) 9. Rusakov, V.V.: Full use of natural sources for increasing the productivity of crop production is the main path for the development of agriculture in the Amur region. Bull. Far East. State Agrar. Univ. 3, 84–85 (2007) 10. Panasyuk, A.N.: Basic elements and means of mechanization of biologized waste-free technology for growing soybeans in the Amur region. Oilseeds 4(180), 61–69 (2019). https://doi. org/10.25230/2412-608X-2019-4-180-61-69 11. Panasyuk, A.N., Tzyban, A.A., Demko, A.N., Epifantsev, V.V., Osipov, Y.A.: Cover crops as sources of nutrients increasing productivity of soya sown with wide-space method in the climate of the Amur region, Russia. Res. J. Pharm. Biol. Chem. Sci. 10(2), 1470–1476 (2019) 12. Buli´nski, J.: Effect of multiple passages and the wheel load on soil deformation. Ann. Warsaw Univ. Life Sci. Agr. 59, 5–12 (2012) 13. Rusu, T.: Effect of minimum tillage systems on the soil conservation and sustainability of agricultural production. J. Agric. Mach. Sci. 5(3), 241–245 (2009) 14. Kiselev, S.N.: Rotary machines in ecological agriculture. Bull. FGOU VPO Mosc. GAU V. P. Goryachkina 2(27), 67–69 (2008) 15. Orekhov, G.I.: Analysis of the designs of tillage machines with active and passive working bodies. In: Mechanization and Electrification of Technological Processes in Agricultural Production: Collection of Articles. Scientific. Tr. DalGAU, vol. 17, pp. 189–194 (2010) 16. Ahmad, D.: Energy prediction model for disk plow combined with a rotary blade in wet clay soil. Int. J. Eng. Technol. 1(2), 102–114 (2004) 17. Panasyuke, A.N.: Calculation of ecological thresholds of normal pressure of wheel propellers of machines in field work on clay soils. Agric. Mach. Technol. 14(4), 22–28 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.23314/2073-7599-2020-14-4-0-0 18. Shchitov, S.V.: Ways of increasing agrotechnical cross-country ability of wheeled tractors in technologies of cultivation of agricultural crops of the Far East (2020)
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases of Potatoes in the Amur Region David Akhalbedashvili(B) Far Eastern State Agricultural University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The need for research is due to the high demand for potato products among the population of the region and its significant losses during cultivation. The experiment was carried out in 2018–2019 at the experimental site of the Federal State Unitary Enterprise (FSUE) «Sadovoye» of the Amur Region. The soil is meadow chernozem-like soil. In 2018, the summer was warm and humid; in 2019, it was cold and excessively humid. Studied options for experience are given 2–5 in the tables. The degree of damage leaves, eaten by pests or covered with the disease, was determined. The degree of prevalence was determined by inspection on 10 plants. Damage to plants by the 28-spotted ladybug was lower than in the control variant by 11.6% in the second variant, 71.8% in the third variant, 45.3% in the fourth variant, 84.5% in the fifth variant, and 81.2% in the sixth variant. The degree of disease damage, respectively options, decreases by 25.4, 50.4, 34.2, 51.8, 52.1%, and their prevalence by 6.8, 21, 13.3, 26.2, and 25.5% compared with the control. The greatest increase in the yield of potato tubers is provided by preparations Prestizh, KS – 11.3 t/ha, Kruyzer, KS – 12.5 and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS – 14.9 t/ha. The economic efficiency of these preparations reached 50.4, 57.6, and 74.6%. Preparations Prestizh, KS, and Kruyzer, KS can be recommended for the integrated protection of potato plants during the growing season from diseases and pests in the Amur region. Keywords: Agriculture · Environmental study · Tubers · Potatoes · Pests
1 Introduction Among agricultural crops used by people for food, the potato (Solanum tuberosum) ranks fourth, after wheat, rice and corn. It is used in the same way as technical and fodder crops. For residents of the Far East, potato daily included in the diet. In Russia, potatoes are cultivated on an area of more than 2.2 million hectares, mainly its plantings are concentrated in the Central, Volga (Privolzhsky) and Siberian federal districts. The main ways to increase gross yields and productivity are based on the deepening of specialization and concentration of production, the improvement of seed production, chemicalization and the introduction of advanced technologies. According to scientists, to preserve the crop, it is necessary to treatment of tubers before planting and after © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 117–127, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_13
118
D. Akhalbedashvili
harvesting [1–5]. Studies show that in recent years, the effectiveness of traditionally used fungicides and insecticides in the fight against widespread diseases and dangerous potato pests has been declining [6, 7]. A characteristic feature of the climatic conditions of the Far East is the uneven distribution of agro-climatic factors, especially precipitation, during the growing season of plants. Almost two-thirds of them occur in the second half of the growing season. Such conditions favor the development of pests and the spread of diseases. They cause the death of cultivated plants, make it difficult to harvest, store and sell products. With insects and diseases can only be fought by using insecticides [8]. Studies conducted in Switzerland on the example of Colorado potato beetles (Leptinotarsa decemlineata) showed that when the maximum temperature exceeds 340 °C during the potato growing period, the effectiveness of insecticide use decreases by 11.5% daily [9]. Potatoes are damaged by polyphagous pests – 28-spotted ladybug (Epilachna vigintioctomaculata Motsch), wireworm (Elateridae, Agriotes lineatus, sputator L.), larvae of May (Melolontha hippocastani F.) and June (Amphimallon solstitialis L.) beetles, grullotalpa (Gryllotalpidae grullotalpa). Thus, in local conditions, the 28-spotted ladybug reduces the yield of potato tubers by 20–40%. Studies have shown that adults and larvae feeding on the foliage and stems of potato plants reduce yields or lead to plant death. Adult beetles can also carry plant diseases [10]. In local conditions, potatoes have a complex of diseases. It is affected by various fungal diseases – late blight (Phytophthora infestans (Mont.) d By.), macrosporiosis (Macrosporium solani Ell. Et Mart.; Alternaria solani Sor.), potato cancer (Synchytrium endobioticum (Schilb.) Pers.), rhizoctonia (Rhizoctonia solani Kühn), common scab (Actinomyces scabies (Thaxt.) Güssow), ˆ oosporosis (Oospora pustulans Owen. Et Wak.), phomosis, or button rot (Phoma solanicola Prill. Et Del.). Bacterial diseases – blackleg (Pectobacterium phytophthorum Appel), ring or pit rot (Corynebacterium sepedonicum (Spieck. et Kotth) Skapt. et Burkh), brown bacterial rot (Pseudomonas solanacearum Smith), wet (Bacterium spp.) and soft (Bacillus carotans Jones) tuber rots. Viral diseases – mottle and common mosaic (Virus X, S, M), wrinkled (Virus X, Y) and striped (Virus Y) mosaic, leaf curl (Virus M), aucuba mosaic (Virus F). Mycoplasma diseases – purple twisting of the top of the shoots. Studies show that fungicide treatments currently registered in Tunisia are ineffective against Rhizoctonia solani, and the recently introduced pencycuron (Monseren®) and azoxystrobin (Amistar®) are highly effective against this disease [11]. According to American phytopathologists, crop yield losses from pests are 78%, from diseases – 54% and weeds – 32%. Refusal to use fungicides may contribute to the accumulation in plants of metabolites and mycotoxins that are more dangerous to humans than fungicides. The purpose of this study was to establish the effect of tuber seed protectors on the degree of damage, the prevalence of pests and diseases, the productivity of potato plants, and to identify the effectiveness of its cultivation in the conditions of the Amur region.
2 Materials and Methods Experimental work was carried out in 2018–2019 on the experimental site of the FSUE «Sadovoye» in the Sadovoye village, Tambovsky district, Amur region. Compliance
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases
119
of the field with the requirements were determined, according to GOST 20915-2011, the type and mechanical composition of the soi; relief; microrelief; soil moisture and hardness. Soil type is meadow chernozem-like soil. Agrochemical characteristic: humus content (according to Tyurin) – 4.6%; NO3 – 42.5 mg/kg soil; P2 O (according to A.T. Kirsanov) – 56.5 mg/kg soil, K2 O (according to A.T. Kirsanov) 170 mg/kg soil, pHKCl – 5.1. The relief of the experimental site is smooth, the microrelief is weakly expressed. The thickness of the arable layer is up to 0.25 m. According to Table 1, in the summer period of 2018, the average air temperature exceeded long-term readings by 0.3 °C, and the amount of precipitation was 137 mm above the norm. In the first and second decade of May 2019, the air temperature was above the long-term average by 0.7–1 °C. In the second decade of June and September, it exceeded the average long-term indicators by 1.4–2.8 °C. The amount of precipitation for the season (2019) was above the norm by 28 mm in May, by 9 mm in June, and by 141 mm in July. In 2019, the summer was cooler on 0.6 °C and wetter on 15 mm than the previous summer of 2018. Table 1. Weather conditions of the summer period. Month
June
Air temperature, °C (data from the HMS of Blagoveshchensk)
Precipitation, mm (data from the HMS of Sadovoye)
2018
2019
Long-term average
2018
2019
17.9
18.3
18.8
188
94
Long-term average 85
July
22.3
21.3
21.5
182
247
106
August
20.1
18.9
19.2
61
105
103
During the summer
20.1
19.5
19.8
431
446
294
Field experience included options: 1. Control – without treatment of potato tubers with the drug; 2. Seed treater Maksim, KS. Its active substance (a.i.) 25 g/l Fludioxonil, chemical class (ch.c.) Phenylpyrroles. Consumption rate – 0.4 l per ton of tubers; 3. Seed treater Prestizh, KS (a.i. 140 + 150 g/l Imidacloprid + pencycuron, ch.c. Neonicotinoids + other substances) – 0.7 l/t; 4. Seed treater Sinkler, SK (a.i. 75 g/l Fludioxonil, ch.c. Phenylpyrroles) – 0.3 l/t; 5. Insecticidal seed treater Kruyzer, KS (a.i. 350 g/l Thiamethoxam, ch.c. Neonicotinoids) – 0.3 l/t; 6. Seed treater Maksim, KS + insecticidal seed treater Kruyzer, KS – 0.4 + 0.3 l/t. Preparations of the 2nd and 4th options are contact pesticides, the 3rd and 5th options are contact, intestinal and systemic pesticides. The nature of the action of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th options is protective, the 5th and 6th – systemic. All preparations have the 3rd class of danger to humans. The total area of the plot is 33.6 m2 , the accounting area of the plot is 28 m2 , repetition 4-fold, placement – systematic. In the experiment was the following agricultural technology. Predecessor – black steam. The main tillage is autumn plowing. In spring, harrowing, disking and cutting of
120
D. Akhalbedashvili
ridges were carried out with a distance between the ridge furrows of 70 cm. The potato variety Sante was planted on May 16 with a 4-row potato planter SPK-4. The planting rate is 50 thousand tubers per 1 ha. The depth of their planting is 7–8 cm relative to the initial level of the soil surface of the site. Variety Sante, bred by Dutch scientists from Aqriko UA, has increased resistance to late blight, potato cancer, scab, cytoforming golden nematode and various viruses. Under unfavorable conditions, it is susceptible to rhizoctoniosis. Planting care included harrowing the soil to germination with simultaneous cultivation. During the second cultivation, after the haulms grew to a height of 15–20 cm, chisel-shaped paws and hillers were used. All plots, for the destruction of weeds, were treated with a selective herbicide Zenkor Ultra, KS (a.i. 600 g/l Metribuzin, ch.c. Triazinones) with a drug consumption rate of 0.7 kg/ha. Haulms were mowing in 10–12 days before harvesting. The percentage of non-sprouting plants was determined, with an indication of the cause, through 10 days after the marked date of full germination on the accounting area of the plot in all repetitions. At the beginning of mass flowering in all repetitions, the number of diseased plants (viral diseases and wilt diseases) was counted; diseased plants were marked with pegs. During the growing season of potato plants, the degree of damage to the surface of the leaves, eaten by pests or covered with spots of diseases of various sizes and shapes, was determined from the entire leaf surface on test plots in 5 places in two non-adjacent repetitions. Accounting for the prevalence was carried out by examining the damage of 10 plants in each of 5 places of two non-adjacent repetitions. Harvesting and accounting of the crop were carried out at the same time. Prior to the start of potato harvesting, equipment and inventory were prepared: scales, labels, disinfected bags, as well as a room for storing tubers. To prevent infection of tubers with late blight, the haulms were mowed before harvesting. The collected tubers were divided into marketable and non-marketable. Non-marketable tubers were sorted into non-standard size (whole), ugly, cracked, diseased and damaged by agricultural pests. The yield of marketable tubers in t/ha and their output as a percentage from the products total weight was calculated. Mechanically damaged tubers were classified as marketable. The work was carried out in accordance with the Methodology of the State Variety Testing of Agricultural Crops. Processing of the results of experimental studies was carried out by analysis of variance using the program for the personal computer “Microsoft Excel”. The reliability of the results obtained was assessed by the significance of the difference between the sample means according to the t-criterion, testing the hypothesis about the «doubtful» variant belongs to the population, the correspondence between the observed and expected (theoretical) distributions according to the χ2 criterion, and the differences between the variances according to the F criterion.
3 Results Potato germination were observed on June 2–7. In the variants where the tubers were treated with preparations, germination appeared 3–5 days earlier than in the control. The
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases
121
budding phase in potato plants with treated tubers was noted 3–4 days earlier than in plants with untreated tubers. Plants in the studied variants of the experiment, where the preparations were used, began to bloom 23–25 days after germination, and in the control after 28 days. Intensive growth of haulms and tubers after flowering in the control variant lasted 45 days, and in the variant with treated tubers to 70 days. The death of the haulms in the control variant was observed 20–25 days earlier than in the variants with the use of tuber treater. The beetles of the 28-spotted ladybug began to damage the haulms of potatoes from the beginning of June. They damaged potato haulms all summer until mid-September. They actively skeletonized the leaves, gnawed out the parenchyma for 15–20 days. Then they turned into pupae. Their number increases sharply on potato plants after flowering. Untreated plants in late July–early August are 100% populated by these pests (Table 2). Table 2. Damage to plants by a 28-spotted ladybug when treating tubers, %. Variant
From germination to budding From flowering to drying haulm 2018
2019
Average
2018
2019
Average
Control – without treatment
34.1
30.5
32.3
100
100
100
Maksim, KS
24.3
19.5
21.9
97.1
78.9
88.4
Prestizh, KS
5.9
4.9
5.4
31.9
24.5
28.2
Sinkler, SK
13.7
12.7
13.2
59.6
49.8
54.7
Kruyzer, KS
2.8
2.2
2.5
16.7
14.3
15.5
Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS
3.5
2.7
3.1
22.4
15.2
18.8
According to Table 2, in the variant with treatment of tubers with Prestizh, KS, Kruyzer, KS and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS preparations, in the period after germination to the beginning of budding, damage to plants by a 28-spotted ladybug is 5.9, 12.9, and 10.4 times less than in control. Preparations Maksim, KS and Sinkler, SK during this period reduced the damage of haulms by the pest by 1.5 and 2.4 times. Then, in the period from the beginning of flowering to the drying of the haulms, the damage caused by the pest increased 3.1 times in the control, 4 times in the second variant, 5.2 times in the third variant, 4.1 times in the fourth variant, 6.2 times in the fifth variant, and 6.1 times in the sixth variant. In comparison with the control, damage to plants during this period was 1.1 times lower in the second variant, 3.5 times lower in the third variant, 1.8 times lower in the fourth variant, 6.5 times lower in the fifth variant, and 5.3 times lower in the sixth variant. In damaged areas of plants, as a rule, diseases develop. In the period from germination to budding, the highest degree of disease damage was noted in the variant without treatment of the tubers with the drug. In the variants Maksim, KS, Prestizh, KS, Sinkler, SK, Kruyzer, KS and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS, it was 13, 22.5, 14.4, 22.8, and 23.8% lower than in the control. The degree of spread of diseases in the second variant is by
122
D. Akhalbedashvili
6.1%, the third variant by 8.9, the fourth variant by 6.7, the fifth variant by 9.1 and the sixth variant by 9.4% lower than in the variant of untreated potato tubers (Table 3). Table 3. The effect of the treater on the damage of potatoes by diseases, in the period from germination to budding, %. Variant
Degree of damage
Degree of spread
2018
2019
Average
2018
2019
Average
Control – without treatment
21.5
29.1
25.3
9.5
15.7
12.6
Maksim, KS
10.9
13.7
12.3
5.2
7.8
6.5
Prestizh, KS
2.0
3.6
2.8
2.8
4.6
3.7
Sinkler, SK
8.0
13.8
10.9
5.4
6.4
5.9
Kruyzer, KS
1.8
3.2
2.5
3.2
3.8
3.5
Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS
1.1
1.9
1.5
2.8
3.6
3.2
According to Table 3, in the period from germination to budding of the plant of the experimental variants, where the preparations Prestizh, KS, Kruyzer, KS and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS were used for treat tubers was less affected by diseases and their spread on potato plants was 3.4–3.9 times less than in the control. In the period from the beginning of flowering to the drying of the haulms, the degree of disease damage increased by 29.5% compared to the previous period in the control variant. In the variants Maksim, KS, Prestizh, KS, Sinkler, SK, Kruyzer, KS and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS by 17.1, 1.6, 9.7, 0.5 and 1.2%, respectively (Table 4). Table 4. The effect of the treater on the damage of potatoes by diseases, in the period from flowering to haulms drying, %. Variant
Degree of damage
Degree of spread
2018
2019
Average
2018
2019
Average
Control – without treatment
50.9
58.7
54.8
28.6
38.6
33.6
Maksim, KS
26.4
32.4
29.4
23.4
30.2
26.8
Prestizh, KS
3.5
5.3
4.4
9.5
15.7
12.6
Sinkler, SK
19.0
22.2
20.6
17.3
23.3
20.3
Kruyzer, KS
2.7
3.3
3.0
5.9
8.9
7.4
Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS
2.3
3.1
2.7
7.1
9.1
8.1
According to Table 4, the degree of spread of diseases on potato plants in the period from the beginning of flowering to the drying of the haulms, as compared with the period from germination to budding, increased in the first variant without treatment of the tubers
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases
123
by 2.7 times, in the second variant by 4.1 times, in the third and fourth variants by 3.4 times, fifth variant – 2.1 and sixth variant – 2.5 times. In 2018, signs and development of diseases such as black leg, ring or pit rot, brown bacterial rot, then macrosporiosis, leaf curl, and purple shoot tip curl were noted on potato plants in early summer. In 2019, the plants were slightly affected by late blight and macrosporiosis, to a greater extent affected by rhizoctonia, black leg, ring rot, brown bacterial rot, leaf curl, and purple shoot tip curl. Signs of potato ring rot (Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. Sepedonicus) on the Sante variety in different phases of development manifest themselves in the form of haulms damage (wilt). First, one or two stems wither, then all the one by one. Withered stems fall to the ground. With fast wilting, their color remains green for a long time, with slow wilting, the stems turn brown quickly. Used seed treaters for treating tubers in 2018 contributed to a greater reduction in potato disease damage than in 2019. Seed treaters affected not only the damage by pests and the susceptibility of plants to diseases, but also the yield of potato tubers. Thus, the highest yield in 2018 was obtained in the variant of the tank mix of the preparations Maksim, KS and Kruyzer, KS. The yield of tubers in the Kruyzer, KS variant was not significantly inferior to this variant by 3.5 t/ha. Prestizh, KS and other variants of the experiment significantly was inferior to it by 4.9 t/ha. In 2018, the difference in these options was 1.3 and 2.3 t/ha or more compared to the best option (Table 5). Table 5. The effect of the treaters on the yield of potato tubers. Variant
Yield, t/ha
Technical efficiency
2018
2019
Average
t/ha
%
Control – without treatment
18.2
14.4
16.3
Maksim, KS
24.4
19.6
22.0
5.7
34.9
Prestizh, KS
28.0
27.2
27.6
11.3
69.3
Sinkler, SK
25.1
21.7
23.4
7.1
43.6
Kruyzer, KS
29.4
28.2
28.8
12.5
76.7
Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS
32.9
29.5
31.2
14.9
91.4
LSD05 t/ga
3.35
1.47
Table 5 shows that, on average, over two years, the highest technical efficiency was achieved with the joint treatment of potato tubers with Maksim, KS and Kruyzer, KS. Tuber treatment with Kruyzer, KS is 1.2 times less effective, Prestizh, KS – 1.3 times, Sinkler, SK – 2.1 times and Maksim, KS – 2.6 times, than with combined treatment with Maksim, KS and Kruyzer. Prestizh, KS, Kruyzer, KS and a mixture of treaters Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS provide the greatest economic efficiency (Table 6). According to Table 6, the use of preparations for treatment potato tubers increases production costs. Due to the reduction of damage from pests and diseases, as well as yield
124
D. Akhalbedashvili Table 6. Economic efficiency of treatment of potato tubers.
Indicator, unit Seed treater of measurement Control Maksim, – without KS treatment
Prestizh, KS
Sinkler, SK
Kruyzer, KS
Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS
499.40
612.72
517.38
642.24
711.36
22.55
50.36
26.96
57.60
74.57
The cost of gross output, thousand =P
407.50
Economic efficiency, %
–
Total production costs, thousand =P
338.70
354.60
380.24
367.58
398.56
426.30
Conditionally net income, thousand =P
68.80
144.80
232.48
149.80
243.68
285.06
Profitability level, %
20.30
40.83
61.14
40.75
61.14
66.87
Production cost, 20.70 thousand =P
16.12
13.78
15.71
13.84
13.66
losses during the cultivation of potatoes during the treatment of tubers, the conditionally net income, the level of profitability of production increases and the cost of production are reduced.
4 Discussion The experience of world agriculture suggests that it is much easier and more effective to prevent the occurrence of diseases crops and prevent the spread of pests than then fight them [1–3]. For the conditions of the region, a system of measures to protect against pests and diseases has been developed, which is set out in the production and practical guide «System of agriculture of the Amur region/ed. P.V. Tikhonchuk. – Blagoveshchensk: Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 2016. – 431 p.». As noticed Esengül Özdemir, Emre ˙Inak, Emre Evlice, Ebubekir Yüksel, Rabia Albayrak Delialio˘glu, I. Alper Susurluk comprehensive methods are needed to control dangerous pests such as the Colorado potato beetle, Leptinotarsa decemlineata [12]. We experimentally found that the preparations used for the treatment of tubers stimulate the early appear of seedlings, intensive growth of the vegetative mass and reduce damage by pests and diseases. However, their effectiveness during the growing season of potato plants is in a wide range from 34.9% for Maksim, KS to 91.4% for Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS. Maksim, KS and Sinkler, SK preparations have been used in the
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases
125
region for seed treatment for 10 years or more. As stated by Palli the Colorado potato beetle has the ability to detoxify plants and develop resistance to insecticides [13]. In the Barka and Salalah regions of Oman, several populations of B. tabaci are cross-resistant to thiamethoxam and pyriproxyfen and should therefore be reused with caution [14]. In our experience, the combination of the traditional drug Maksim, KS with the new Kruyzer, KS provided an increase in yield compared with their separate use of Kruyzer, KS by 2.4 t/ha and Maksim, KS by 9.2 t/ha. Studies by Esther Gachango, William W. Kirk, Robert Schafer showed that the treatment of tubers with a mixture of azoxystrobin, fludioxonil and difenoconazole significantly reduced the incidence of rose rot [15]. This means that our results and scientific conclusions are consistent with current knowledge on this issue. In the future, it is necessary to continue scientific work in this direction. The influence on potagens of the combination of drugs Prestizh, KS + Kruyzer, KS, Sinkler SK + Kruyzer should be studied and compared with a threecomponent mixture. As shown in the work of William W. Kirk, Esther Gachango, Robert Schafer, Phillip S. Wharton, a three-component mixture of azoxystrobin, fludioxonil and difenoconazole contributed to a decrease in the incidence of dry rot [16]. It is possible to include variants with a reduced rate of combination of these drugs. Thus, Erland Liljeroth, Åsa Lankinen, Lars Wiik, Dharani Dhar Burra, Erik Alexandersson, Erik Andreasson note that potassium phosphite in combination with reduced doses of fungicides provides the same level of protection against the pathogen and reduces the need for traditional fungicides [17]. In addition Leonardo Cesar Ferreira, Joseane Scavroni, João Renato Vaz da Silva, Ana Catarina Cataneo, Dagoberto Martins, Carmen Sílvia Fernandes Boaro notes that this will reduce the load on the environment [18]. In the future, to improve the ecological state of the fields, it is possible to switch to the study of the SPC adjuvant and mycogenic nanoparticles of zinc oxide (ZnONPs) to protect potato plantations from late blight, which can be an alternative chemical fungicides [19, 20].
5 Conclusions Thus, the damage to plants by the 28-spotted ladybug in the Maksim, KS variant decreased by 11.6%, Prestizh, KS – 71.8, Sinkler, SK – 45.3, Kruyzer, KS – 84.5 and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS by 81.2% compared with control. The degree of disease damage, respectively, decreases by 25.4, 50.4, 34.2, 51.8, 52.1%, and their spread by 6.8, 21, 13.3, 26.2, and 25.5%. Prestizh, KS – 11.3 t/ha, Kruyzer, KS – 12.5 t/ha and Maksim, KS + Kruyzer, KS – 14.9 t/ha give the greatest increase in the yield of potato tubers. The economic efficiency of these drugs reached 50.4, 57.6, and 74.6%. Preparations Prestizh, KS, and Kruyzer, KS can be recommended for the complex protection of potato plants during the growing season from diseases and pests in the Amur region. Further researches will be directed to the study of combinations of Prestizh, KS, Sinkler, SK and Kruyzer, KS at recommended and reduced rates. In the future, for protect against diseases, it is planned to study mycogenic nanoparticles.
126
D. Akhalbedashvili
References 1. Mulugeta, T., Abreha, K., Tekie, H., et al.: Phosphite protects against potato and tomato late blight in tropical climates and has varying toxicity depending on the Phytophthora infestans isolate. Crop Prot. 121, 139–146 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2019.03.019 2. Ge, X., Zhu, Y., Li, Z., et al.: Preharvest multiple fungicide stroby sprays promote wound healing of harvested potato tubers by activating phenylpropanoid metabolism. Postharvest Biol. Technol. 171, 111328 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.postharvbio.2020.111328 3. Gachango, E., Kirk, W., Schafer, R., Wharton, P.: Evaluation and comparison of biocontrol and conventional fungicides for control of postharvest potato tuber diseases. Biol. Control 63(2), 115–120 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biocontrol.2012.07.005 4. Budde-Rodriguez, S., Pasche, J.S., Mallik, I., Gudmestad, N.C.: Sensitivity of Alternaria spp. from potato to pyrimethanil, cyprodinil, and fludioxonil. Crop Prot. 152, 105855 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2021.105855 5. Lin, W., Gao, X., Xia, F., et al.: Biostimulant and fungicidal effects of phosphite assessed by GC-TOF-MS analysis of potato leaf metabolome. Physiol. Mol. Plant Pathol. 106, 49–56 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pmpp.2018.12.001 6. Fairchild, K.L., Miles, T.D., Wharton, P.S.: Assessing fungicide resistance in populations of Alternaria in Idaho potato fields. Crop Prot. 49, 31–39 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cro pro.2013.03.003 7. Bass, C., Puinean, A.M., Zimmer, C.T., Denholm, I., et al.: The evolution of insecticide resistance in the peach potato aphid, Myzus persicae. Insect Biochem. Mol. Biol. 51, 41–51 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ibmb.2014.05.003 8. Szczepaniec, A., Varela, K.A., Kiani, M., et al.: Incidence of resistance to neonicotinoid insecticides in Bactericera cockerelli across Southwest U.S. Crop Prot. 116, 188–195 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2018.11.001 9. Möhring, N., Finger, R., Dalhaus, T.: Extreme heat reduces insecticide use under real field conditions. Sci. Total Environ. 152043 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021. 152043 10. Malekmohammadi, M.: Resistance of Colorado potato beetle (Leptinotarsa decemlineata Say) to commonly used insecticides in Iran. J. Asia-Pac. Entomol. 17(3), 213–220 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aspen.2014.01.009 11. Djébali, N., Belhassen, T.: Field study of the relative susceptibility of eleven potato (Solanum tuberosum L.) varieties and the efficacy of two fungicides against Rhizoctonia solani attack. Crop Prot. 29(9), 998–1002 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2010.06.012 12. Özdemir, E., ˙Inak, E., Evlice, E., et al.: Effects of insecticides and synergistic chemicals on the efficacy of the entomopathogenic nematode Steinernema feltiae (Rhabditida: Steinernematidae) against Leptinotarsa decemlineata (Coleoptera: Chrysomelidae). Crop Prot. 144, 105605 (2021). ISSN 0261-2194. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2021.105605 13. Palli, S.P.: RNA interference in Colorado potato beetle: steps toward development of dsRNA as a commercial insecticide. Curr. Opin. Insect Sci. 6, 1–8 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. cois.2014.09.011 14. Shah, R., Al-Sadi, A.M., Scott, I.M., et al.: Insecticide resistance monitoring in whitefly (Bemisia tabaci) (Hemiptera: Aleyrodidae) in Oman. J. Asia-Pac. Entomol. 23(4), 1248–1254 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aspen.2020.09.018 15. Gachango, E., Kirk, W.W., Schafer, R.: Effects of in-season crop-protection combined with postharvest applied fungicide on suppression of potato storage diseases caused by oomycete pathogens. Crop Prot. 41, 42–48 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2012.04.010 16. Kirk, W.W., Gachango, E., Schafer, R., Wharton, P.S.: Effects of in-season crop-protection combined with postharvest applied fungicide on suppression of potato storage diseases caused
Efficiency of Treatment of Tubers Against Pests and Diseases
17.
18.
19.
20.
127
by Fusarium pathogens. Crop Prot. 51, 77–84 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2013. 04.009 Liljeroth, E., Lankinen, Å., Wiik, L., et al.: Potassium phosphite combined with reduced doses of fungicides provides efficient protection against potato late blight in large-scale field trials. Crop Prot. 86, 42–55 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2016.04.003 Ferreira, L.C., Scavroni, J., Vaz da Silva, J.R., et al.: Copper oxychloride fungicide and its effect on growth and oxidative stress of potato plants. Pestic. Biochem. Physiol. 112, 63–69 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pestbp.2014.04.010 Singh, A., Singh Gaurav, S., Shukla, G., Rani, P.: Assessment of mycogenic zinc nanofungicides against pathogenic early blight (Alternaria solani) of potato (Solanum tuberosum L.). Mater. Today Proc. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.matpr.2021.07.244 Wang, X., Zheng, K., Cheng, W., et al.: Field application of star polymer-delivered chitosan to amplify plant defense against potato late blight. Chem. Eng. J. 417, 129327 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.cej.2021.129327
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different Exterior-Constitutional Types Liana Kogotyzheva1 , Timur Tarchokov1 , Madina Tleynsheva1 , Zaurbek Aisanov1 , Vyacheslav Gogulov2 , and Stanislav Plavinsky2(B) 1 Kabardino-Balkarian State Agrarian University named after V.M. Kokov, 1, Lenin Avenue,
KBR, Nalchik 360030, Russia 2 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politechnicheskaya Street, Amur Region,
Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Agro-Soyuz LLC, located in the foothill zone of the KabardinoBalkarian Republic, breeds Holstein black-and-white cattle, imported from the USA in 2011. All cows of the dairy herd of this farm are representatives of the lines Vis Bek Ideal 933122 and Reflection Sovering 198998 and are obtained from the bulls-producers Ray-Mar Legend 139164598, Pilot 63811814, Sharkey 131184495. In the Amur region, domestic and foreign breeding cattle are used, which is an improver for the Holstein breed. All cows were representatives of the Vis Back Ideal 1013415 and Reflection Sovering 198998 lines and were obtained from Jordo-M 464467, Rhythm 417329 and Don 52415 bulls. The purpose of the research was to study the influence of the exterior-constitutional type of cows on the indicators of their milk productivity (milk yield for lactation, fat content, amount of milk fat, milk protein content, amount of milk protein), live weight and milk index. Depending on the value of the eyrisomy index, three exteriorconstitutional types were distinguished: leptosomal (27.2% or less), mesosomal (27.3–36.6%), eyrisomal (36.7% or more). The experimental groups were formed according to the principle of analog groups, taking into account the age and date of calving of the first-calf cows. Comparing the animals of the experimental groups in terms of milk productivity, we established the superiority of mesosomal type cows over leptosomal and eyrisomal type cows in milk yield, in fat content, in milk protein content, in the amount of fat, in the amount of milk protein, in the index of milk content. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Cows · Dairy productivity
1 Introduction Modern animal husbandry has increased the requirements for breeding and productive qualities of dairy cattle. The importance of their assessment by constitution and exterior has also increased, since healthy, highly productive animals with a strong constitution and appropriate exterior indicators are required for cost-effective animal husbandry. Such animals in conditions of intensive animal husbandry can have high productivity © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 128–136, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_14
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different
129
and transmit their qualities to offspring. Breeders when breeding livestock pay attention to the productivity of animals, the ability to effectively use feed, distribution, etc. Cows of various directions differ in their inherent exterior forms, so they are given special attention when improving milking herds along with the productive and reproductive qualities of animals. It is well known that the assessment of the exterior of farm animals can be carried out using several methods. Many researchers believe that the exterior is of paramount importance when determining the production type of animals. Thus, in no case should we neglect the conduct of an exterior assessment. For example, if the exterior of an animal is studied both in general and in detail, the main assessment is an eye assessment, which is carried out by describing the features of the development of individual articles of an individual. However, the general eye assessment is the most difficult, since its application requires extensive experience and knowledge of the exterior features of representatives of a particular breed. At the same time, such an assessment is the most perfect, since it allows you to see all the features of the structure of the animal as a whole and, in addition, to judge the harmony of the development of individual parts of its body. The dotted method of exterior assessment is based on a detailed comparison and characterization of the development of individual articles of the animal, expressed in points in accordance with the requirements of specially developed scales. The measurement of the animal’s body, or the so-called taking of measurements, in comparison with the descriptive and dotted assessment is more acceptable for biometric data processing. At the same time, the digital expression of the development of certain animal articles allows you to compare one animal with another or one group of animals with another group of animals. The method of taking measurements is also referred to as objective methods of assessing the exterior, since the results obtained can be subjected to biometric processing. On the basis of measurements, physique indices are calculated, which in animals of different directions of productivity and different levels of productivity can be contrasting. To calculate the physique indices, it is always necessary to take only interrelated measurements of farm animals, only with this approach the correct method of measurements and calculations in animal husbandry is ensured. Thus, the exterior and constitutional features of farm animals have a certain correlative relationship with the level of their productivity. The strength and direction of such a connection within each individual herd may be specific. Considering that the exterior-constitutional type of an animal indirectly indicates a propensity to produce a certain type of product, it is possible to conduct a preliminary selection among young animals that have not yet reached productive age and with a high probability to identify promising individuals in terms of productivity. This approach is extremely important in modern conditions of animal husbandry. The sooner we can identify patterns in the development of an animal and link them to its future productivity, the more profitable animal husbandry will be. In specialized dairy cattle breeding, the problem of pre-selection among young cattle of highly productive cows in the future is as acute as in other branches of animal husbandry. Early selection is extremely important, but there is also a side, an incorrect
130
L. Kogotyzheva et al.
definition of the exterior-constitutional type of the animal. Errors in determining the type can be associated with poor training of specialists, and with insufficient awareness of the issue of animal evaluation. Studies of a number of domestic scientists have been devoted to the study of the exterior features of Holstein cattle of different levels of dairy productivity [1–10]. The purpose and objectives of the research. The purpose of the research was to study the degree of influence of the exterior-constitutional types of Holstein cows on their main breeding characteristics. To achieve this goal, the tasks were set to conduct a comparative analysis of cows of experimental groups on milk yield for lactation, fat content, milk fat yield, milk protein content, milk protein yield, live weight and milk index.
2 Materials and Methods Scientific research on the comparative study of the productivity of Holstein cows of different exterior and constitutional types was carried out in the breeding reproducer of Holstein black-and-white cattle of Agro-Soyuz LLC in the Chegem district of the Kabardino-Balkarian Republic from 2018 to 2020. The experimental farm is located in the foothill zone (altitude above sea level 425 m) with a temperate continental climate and an average annual air temperature of +8.6 °C with a relative humidity of 78%. The farm practices loose keeping of cows with milking at the Carousel milking machines and feeding with monocorm, or a feed mixture, made up taking into account the level of productivity and the physiological state of the animals. After determining the exterior-constitutional types of first-calf cows (leptosomal, mesosomal, eirisomal) according to the method proposed by Z.M. Aisanov, three groups of animals were formed by the method of analog groups, 30 heads in each group. The primary material was processed by the method of variation statistics. At the same time, related studies were conducted in the Far Eastern Federal District, in the Amur Region (2019–2020), the Amur Region’s economy is located in an area with a sharply continental climate with monsoon features, which undoubtedly affects agriculture. In the economy of the Amur region, mono-feed or feed mixture was also used, taking into account local, zonal features. Milking on the farm was carried out using milking machines of the “Carousel” type. In the herd for which the research was carried out, only purebred bulls were used, of different bloodlines according to the improving Holstein breed of foreign and domestic breeding. Summarizing the presented information, it can be concluded that the related studies carried out can be combined into one work, since the methods, techniques of research and the topic itself coincide.
3 Results Despite the variety of methodological approaches to determining the body types of cows, the main problem is that they consider the exterior-constitutional types of animals without
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different
131
taking into account the immunobiological status, reproductive qualities and productive longevity. Before conducting the experiment, we needed to take measurements of animals in order to make calculations and attribute them to the appropriate exterior-constitutional type. Using the methodology proposed by Z.M. Aisanov, we needed the following measurements of animals: chest depth, chest width, hip joint width and oblique trunk length. The groups were formed according to the principle of pairs of analogues. All animals belong to the same breed, but to different lines (Table 1). Table 1. Measurements of cows of the Amur region, cm. Animal groups n
Chest depth Chest width Width at the hip joints Oblique length of the trunk
Group 1
30 72
43
50
145
Group 2
30 74
49
51
159
Group 3
30 71
40
50
159
To assign animals to one or another exterior-constitutional type, we carried out calculations based on the measurements taken. According to the methodology of Z.M. Aisanov, it was also necessary to take into account the live weight of cows. In the first group, the average weight of cows was 542 kg, in the second 544 and 579 in the third. As a result of processing the data obtained, it was concluded that the animals of the first group correspond to the leptosomal exterior-constitutional type, the animals of the second group correspond to the mesosomal type and the animals of the third group correspond to the eyriosomal type. In order to assign the experimental groups to one or another exterior-constitutional type, the eyrisomy index was calculated for all first-calf cows of the dairy herd based on four body measurements: chest depth, chest width, height at the withers, oblique trunk length. Depending on the value of the eyrisomy index, three exterior-constitutional types were distinguished: leptosomal (27.2% or less), mesosomal (27.3–36.6%), eyrisomal (36.7% or more) (Table 2). Table 2. Determination of exterior-constitutional types according to the eyrisomity index. Animal groups
n
The norm for attribution to the exterior-constitutional type
The eyrisomity index calculated for a group of animals of the Amur region
Leptosomal
30
27.2% and less
25.1%. Group № 2
Mesosomal
30
27.3–36.6%
28.9%. Group № 1
Eyrisomny
30
36.7% and more
39.4%. Group № 3
132
L. Kogotyzheva et al.
The results of the calculations clearly show that the animals of the first group corresponded to the mesosomal type. Cows are the first heifers of the second group to the leptosomal type and the third group to the eyriosomal type. For a more detailed analysis of the data obtained, the indices of the physique of animals were calculated. Table 3. Indices of the physique of animals, %. Animal groups
n
Leggy
Stretching
Massiveness
Leptosomal
30
44.1
116
145
Mesosomal
30
45.9
112
144
Eyrisomny
30
48.5
117
155
Table 3 shows the final calculations for the indices of the physique of animals. We needed indexes for a more complete evaluation of cows. As a result of the calculation of physique indices, it was found that mesosomal-type animals surpass leptosomal-type animals in legginess (45.9%), but at the same time they were inferior in elongation (112%) and massiveness (144%). The highest value of the massiveness index was observed in cows of the eyrisome type 155%. For animals located in Kabardino-Balkaria, the calculation of the definition of exterior-constitutional types was made earlier. Comparing the animals of the experimental groups in terms of milk productivity (Table 4), it was found that the highest milk yield for lactation was distinguished by mesosomal cows, whose superiority over cows of leptosomal and aerisomal types was, respectively, 199 kg, or 2.3% (p < 0.95), and 486 kg, or 5.9% (p > 0.95). In terms of fat content and protein content of milk, mesosomal animals were also the best, surpassing animals of other types, respectively, by 0.01–0.05 abs.% (p < 0.95) and 0.01–0.02 abs.% (p < 0.95). Table 4. Indicators of milk productivity of first-calf cows of different exterior and constitutional types of the Kabardino-Balkar Republic. Exterior-constitutional n type
Milk yield, kg
Milk fat %
Milk protein kg
%
kg
Leptosomal
30 8494 ± 213 3.69 ± 0.03 313.4 ± 7.3 3.11 ± 0.02 264.2 ± 6.8
Mesosomal
30 8693 ± 166 3.74 ± 0.02 325.1 ± 6.1 3.13 ± 0.03 272.1 ± 5.4
Eyrisomny
30 8207 ± 184 3.73 ± 0.03 306.1 ± 6.7 3.12 ± 0.02 256.1 ± 5.9
At the same time, the first-calf cows of the mesosomal type were statistically significantly (p > 0.95) superior in the amount of milk fat (by 19.0 kg, or 6.2%) and the amount of milk protein (by 16.0 kg, or 6.2%) to the animals of the eyrisomal type.
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different
133
In leptosomal cows, the amount of milk fat and protein produced during the first lactation was lower than in mesosomal cows, respectively, by 11.7 kg, or 3.7% (p < 0.95), and by 7.9 kg, or 2.9% (p < 0.95), and higher than in aerisomal cows, respectively, by 7.3 kg, or 2.4% (p < 0.95) and 8.1 kg, or 3.2% (p < 0.95). The results of milk productivity indicators for animals of the Amur region are presented below. Table 5. Indicators of milk productivity of first-calf cows of different exterior and constitutional types of the Amur region. Exterior-constitutional n type
Milk yield, kg
Milk fat %
Milk protein kg
%
Leptosomal
30 4697 ± 213 4.30 ± 0.04 202.4 ± 5.3 3.15 ± 0.03 147.9 ± 5.5
Mesosomal
30 5118 ± 166 4.33 ± 0.04 221.1 ± 5.1 3.18 ± 0.03 162.7 ± 5.7
Eyrisomny
30 4880 ± 184 4.39 ± 0.05 214.4 ± 6.2 3.15 ± 0.04 153.7 ± 5.7
After analyzing the experimental groups according to the indicators of milk productivity (Table 5), we also found that the highest milk yield for lactation was distinguished by mesosomal type cows, whose superiority over leptosomal and aerisomal type cows was, respectively, 421 kg, or 8.2% (p < 0.95), and 238 kg, or 4.6% (p > 0.95). In terms of fat content, mesosomal animals outperformed animals of other types by 19 and 7 kg, and in terms of milk fat content they were inferior to eyrisomal animals by 0.06%, but they outperformed leptosomal animals by 0.03%. In terms of milk protein content, mesosomal animals were also the best, surpassing animals of other types, respectively, by 0.03%. In general, based on the results of the table, it can be concluded that mesosomal animals are superior to other types of animals. Table 6. Live weight and milk index of first-calf cows of different exterior and constitutional types of the Kabardino-Balkar Republic. Exterior-constitutional type
n
Live weight, kg
Milk content index
Leptosomal
30
561.8 ± 5.3
1511.9 ± 39.3
Mesosomal
30
570.6 ± 4.5
1523.5 ± 36.2
Eyrisomny
30
583.1 ± 4.0
1407.5 ± 35.8
Analysis of the data in Table 6 showed that the animals of the eyrisome type were on average heavier than the animals of the leptosomal (by 21.3 kg, or 3.8%, p > 0.99) and mesosomal (by 12.5 kg, or 2.2%, p > 0.95) types. The highest index of milk production was characterized by mesosomal cows, in which this indicator was higher than in animals of leptosomal and aerisomal types, respectively, by 11.6 kg, or 0.8% (p < 0.95) and by 116.0 kg, or 8.2% (p > 0.95).
134
L. Kogotyzheva et al.
The degree of influence of the exterior-constitutional type on the main breeding characteristics of experimental animals, established by the method of dispersion analysis of single-factor complexes, had a wide amplitude with fluctuations from 2.04 to 33.44% (Table 3). At the same time, the exterior–constitutional type of animals had the greatest effect on the value of the milk index (33.44%, p > 0.999) and live weight (18.26%, p > 0.99), to the least extent - on the value of milk protein content (2.04%, p < 0.95). Table 7. Live weight and milk index of first-calf cows of different exterior and constitutional types of the Amur region. Exterior-constitutional type
n
Live weight, kg
Milk content index
Leptosomal
30
542.8 ± 6.3
865.3 ± 41.3
Mesosomal
30
544.6 ± 5.5
939.7 ± 39.2
Eyrisomny
30
579.1 ± 5.0
842.6 ± 39.8
The analysis of the data in Table 7 shows that the animals of the eyrisome type were on average heavier than the animals of the leptosomal (by 36.3 kg) and mesosomal (by 34.5) types. The highest index of milk production was characterized by mesosomal cows, in which this indicator was higher than in animals of leptosomal and aerisomal types, respectively, by 74.4 kg and 97.1 kg, respectively. The degree of influence of the exterior-constitutional type on the main breeding characteristics of experimental animals, established by the method of dispersion analysis of single-factor complexes, had a wide amplitude with fluctuations (Tables 6 and 7). At the same time, the exterior-constitutional type of animals had the greatest influence on the value of the index of milk content and live weight, to the least extent – on the value of milk protein content (Tables 8 and 9). Table 8. The degree of influence of the exterior-constitutional type on the main breeding characteristics of experimental first-calf cows, % of the Kabardino-Balkar Republic. Breeding feature
ηx2
p
Milk yield for lactation
10.82
>0.95
9.92
>0.95
10.99
>0.95
Fat content Amount of milk fat Milk protein content
2.04
p < 0.95
Amount of milk protein
10.90
>0.95
Live weight
18.26
>0.99
Milk content index
33.44
>0.999
Dairy Productivity of Holstein Cows Different
135
Table 9. The degree of influence of the exterior-constitutional type on the main breeding characteristics of experimental cows, % of the Amur region. Breeding feature
ηx2
p
Milk yield for lactation
10.82
>0.95
Fat content Amount of milk fat Milk protein content
9.92
>0.95
10.99
>0.95
2.04
p < 0.95
Amount of milk protein
10.90
>0.95
Live weight
18.26
>0.99
Milk content index
33.44
>0.999
4 Conclusions The superiority of mesosomal cows over animals of leptosomal and aerisomal types was 199–486 kg (2.3–5.9%) in milk yield, 0.01–0.05 abs.% in fat content, 0.01–0.02 abs.% in milk protein content, 11.6–116.0 kg (0.8–8.2%) in milk index. The exterior-constitutional type of animals had the greatest impact on the value of the milk index (ηx2 = 33.44%), to the least extent – on the value of milk protein (ηx2 = 2.04%) of the experimental cows-the first heifers of the Holstein black-and-white breed. The results obtained for animals located in the Amur region also show the superiority of mesosomal type animals over other types of animals participating in the study. The superiority in milk yield of the mesosomal type was 238–421 gc, and the superiority in fat content and protein of milk was also noted. The index of milk production, which reflects the amount of milk produced per 100 kg of live weight, was also higher in mesosomal-type animals.
References 1. Batanov, S.D., Baranova, I.A., Starostina, O.S.: A model for predicting dairy productivity of cows by their exterior features. Bull. Bashkir GAU 49, 55–62 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 31563/1684-7628-2019-49-1-55-62 2. Belenkaya, A.E., Yarmots, G.A.: Comparative characteristics of Holstein lines by productive qualities. Bull. Buryat State Agric. Acad. V. R. Filippov 3(60), 133–137 (2020). https://doi. org/10.34655/bgsha.2020.60.3.020 3. Gubaidullin, N.M., Kosilov, V.I., Mironova, I.V., Rebezov, M.B., Gazeev, I.R.: The growth rate of heifers of the black-and-white breed and its crossbreeds of different generations with Holsteins. Bull. Bashkir GAU 60, 66–72 (2021). https://doi.org/10.31563/1684-7628-202160-4-66-72 4. Dunin, I.M., Tyapugin, S.E., Meshcherov, R.K., Khodykov, V.P., Meshcherov, S.R., Ni-Kulkin N.S.: Breeding of Holstein cattle on the territory of the Russian Federation. Zootechnia 2, 5–8 (2020). https://doi.org/10.25708/ZT.2020.95.35.002 5. Kosilov, V.I., Garmaev, B.D., Tolochka, V.V., Garmaev, D.T., Rebezov, M.B.: Features of linear growth of heifers of the black-and-white breed and its crossbreeds of different generations
136
6. 7.
8.
9.
10.
L. Kogotyzheva et al. with Holsteins. Bull. Buryat State Agric. Acad. V. R. Filippov 52–59 (2022). https://doi.org/ 10.34655/bgsha.2022.66.1.007 Lepekhina, T.V.: Analysis of milk productivity of black-and-white cows in the Vologda Oblast. Zootechnia 12, 2–4 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25708/ZT.2021.47.96.001 Lepekhina, T.V., Bakai, F.R.: Comparative analysis of cows-daughters of different lines in milk productivity for the first lactation. Bull. V. R. Filippov Buryat State Agric. Acad. 4(65), 68–76 (2021). https://doi.org/10.34655/bgsha.2021.65.4.010 Safronov, S.L., Kostomakhin, N.M., Solovieva, O.I., Ostroukhova, V.I.: Comparative characteristics of dairy productivity of cows of different productive longevity. Zootechnia 26–28 (2022). https://doi.org/10.25708/ZT.2022.62.46.007 Hashegulgov, S.B., Getokov, O.O., Yusupova, L.U., Dolov, M.M.: Dairy productivity of blackand-white cows of different constitutional types in the conditions of SUE “Dawns of the Caucasus” of the Republic of Ingushetia. Zootechnia 3, 15–17 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 25708/ZT.2020.25.74.004 Gogulov, V.A., Plavinsky, S.Y.: Characteristics of economically useful signs of daughters of bulls of different lines on the example of JSC “Luch” of the Ivanovo district of the Amur region. Far East. Agrar. Bull. 2(46), 67–71 (2018). https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-201812030
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region Alexey Muratov1(B)
, Julia Oborskaya1
, and Li Hongpeng2
1 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveschensk 675005,
Russia [email protected] 2 Northeast Agricultural University Science Park, Harbin, China
Abstract. The article presents the results of ecological trials in the conditions of the main agricultural zones of the Amur region of eight varieties of spring triticale: Ukro, Karmen, Grebeshok, Rovnya, Kunak, Yarilo, Lotas and Uzor. Field trials were conducted in 2014–2016 at Tambov GSU (southern zone), Svobodnensky GSU (central zone) and Mazanovsky GSU (northern zone). As a result of the studies it was found that the maximum productivity of the tested varieties was formed in the conditions of the southern zone of the region and amounted to 4.6 t/ha. In the central and northern agrozones, this figure did not exceed 2.5 and 3.2 t/ha, respectively. Realization of the yield potential on average for all varieties was 71.0%. The highest value of this parameter was noted in varieties Scallop (77.4%), Rovnya (73.7%) and Ukro (71.1%). According to the parameters of ecological plasticity and stability out of the eight varieties studied only three (Kunak, Rovnya and Ukro) can be characterized as plastic. From this we can conclude that the varieties Kunak and Ukro are the most adapted to changes in their growing conditions. Calculation of the correlation coefficients of yield with its structural elements showed that the variability of yield was mainly related to the difference of plant height (r = 0.872), and growing season (r = 0.853) and was almost independent of the weight of 1000 grains. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Spring triticale · Amur region
1 Introduction Triticale is cultivated in many countries such as Poland (850,000 ha), Belarus (350,000 ha) and others. In Russia, about 141 thousand ha of cultivated areas are under this crop; triticale has a higher biological productivity potential among cereal crops and higher resistance to adverse soil and climatic conditions [1]. In the Amur Oblast, spring triticale has been cultivated relatively recently and has shown good results as a forage crop [2–4]. The interest in triticale as a fodder crop is due to the fact that compared to other bread grains it contains more protein with a better amino acid composition. On average, triticale has 1.5% more protein than wheat and 4% more than rye. Triticale green matter © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 137–146, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_15
138
A. Muratov et al.
is readily eaten by livestock and is of great value for making haylage, grass meal, grass briquettes, pellets and spring silage. 100 kg of green matter contains 22–25 fodder units and 2.3–2.7 kg of digestible protein, which is slightly higher than in winter rye [5]. Green matter accumulates higher amounts of protein, lysine, digestible carbohydrates, carotenoids and other valuable substances compared to wheat and rye. The high sugar content of the green matter provides high quality silage. Triticale forage varieties are characterized by a slower lignification rate compared to rye, so the stems retain their high fodder value even after blossom for some time [6]. The replacement of green mass of wheat in the ration of dairy cows with triticale leads to an increase in the average daily milk yield by 13.4%, a decrease in the fat content in milk by 0.29%, a decrease in the spending of green fodder to produce 1 kg of milk by 32.2%. Feeding green mass of triticale with the addition of 1 kg of concentrates increases the average daily weight gain of young animals by 17.1% compared to feeding the same amount of green mass of wheat and concentrates. Triticale grain and bran are used as high-protein and high-lysine fodder for livestock and poultry. They have a protein content of 18–19% and are highly digestible. Triticale grain has a higher content of essential amino acids than maize and sorghum, and its lysine and tryptophan content far exceeds these crops. Triticale bran contains more lysine, manganese, iron and copper than flour and whole grain. The increased content of amino acids allows the use of grain and bran with vitamin and mineral supplements as feed for pigs in the final stage of fattening. By replacing wheat grain in mixed fodder with triticale grain or bran, pig weight gain is increased by 21–30% and feed consumption is reduced by 20%. There have been cases where animals have been reluctant to eat triticale grain. This is due to the presence of phenols in it, which worsens feed intake and reduces the weight gain of young pigs [7]. In 2019, compared to 2018, the area of triticale cultivation increased in all federal districts of our country, except for the Central, Volga and Urals Federal Districts. In the Central FD the area size was 57.9 thousand ha (41.1% of all triticale crops in Russia), in the Volga FD - 25.7 thousand ha (18.2%), in the Southern FD - 25.2 thousand ha (17.8%), in the Ural FD - 8.3 thousand ha (5.9%), in North Caucasus Federal District - 8.0 thousand ha (5.6%), in Northwest Federal District - 7.9 thousand ha (5.6%), in Siberian Federal District - 5.8 thousand ha (4.1%), in Far East Federal District - 2.2 thousand ha (1.6%). According to Rosstat, triticale gross yields in 2019 were 357,200 tonnes, down 10.8% (43,400 tonnes) from 2018. Over 5 years (to 2014), gross yields were down 45.4% (by 296.9 thousand tonnes), and over 10 years by 29.7% (by 150.7 thousand tonnes). The Central Federal District is in the first place with 169.9 thousand tons (47.6% of the total triticale yield in Russia), in the Southern Federal District - 63.0 thousand tons (17.6%), in the Volga Federal District - 44.2 thousand tons (12.4%), in the North-Western Federal District - 31.3 thousand tons (8.8%), in the Siberian Federal District - 16.7 thousand tons (4.7%), in the Ural Federal District - 16.5 thousand tons (4.6%), in the North Caucasus Federal District - 12.7 thousand tons (3.6%), in the Far Eastern Federal District - 2.9 thousand tons (0.8%). Despite this, triticale is considered a promising crop, as breeders are gradually developing new varieties and the characteristics of triticale are favourable for cultivation in the northern regions of the country [8]. Official statistics on triticale cultivation in Russia
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region
139
have been kept by the Federal State Statistics Service since 2009. Previously, data on this crop were not separately identified. Over 60 varieties of winter triticale and 10 varieties of spring triticale are registered in the State Register of Breeding Achievements. According to many years of research, spring triticale is considered one of the most resistant crops to adverse conditions and does not require fertile soils to obtain high yields, which is very relevant in the conditions of the Amur Region, since the yield of cultivated crops and varieties in the region is constrained by low soil fertility, sharply continental climate, limited heat, contrasting moisture conditions, short vegetation period [9]. A comprehensive assessment of field crops on the parameters of adaptability and stability allows us to identify promising varieties on various traits. They are of the greatest value for stable annual production in agricultural production. The traditional spring cereal crops in the Amur region are wheat, barley and oats. Despite the fact that triticale is a relatively young crop, it has become widespread due to its ability to provide a sufficiently large biomass and good grain yields in a wide soil and climatic range [10]. In addition, new varieties of spring cereal crops with high potential and better grain quality are entering the region. The wide introduction of triticale into production requires a comparative study of the features of yield formation and the identification of the most productive crops, allowing to increase the profitability of grain farming. In this connection, the aim of the research was to evaluate promising and released spring triticale varieties in terms of yield and adaptability parameters in different soil and climatic zones of the Amur region.
2 Materials and Methods The research material was promising (Kunak, Yarilo, Lotas and Uzor) and released (Ukro, Karmen, Grebeshok and Rovnya) varieties of spring triticale. Field experiments were laid in three soil and climatic zones of the Amur region: southern (Tambov GSU), central (Svobodnensky GSU) and northern (Mazanovsky GSU) in 2014–2016. The sum of active temperatures in all agricultural areas of the region (southern 2160–2300, central 2050–2160, northern 1860–2060 °C) corresponded to the conditions necessary for crop growth and development. In the southern zone of the region prevail meadow chernozemlike soils of different thickness and degree of gleying with humus content of 4.1%, pHsol. - 5.4; P2 O5 - 84 mg/kg soil; K2 O - 235 mg/kg soil. The state district of the central area is represented by light brown forest soils (sand, sand loam, loamy and medium loam) with humus content of 1.6%; pHsol. - 5.3; P2 O5 - 89 mg/kg soil; K2 O - 61 mg/kg soil. In the northern zone of the oblast meadow gleyey soils with humus content of 1.9%; pHsol. 5.4; P2 O5 - 64 mg/kg soil, K2 O - 81 mg/kg soil. The precursor in all years of the trials was black fallow. All records and observations were carried out in accordance with the Methodology of the state variety testing of crops. The variability (coefficient of variation, cv, %) of yield of spring triticale varieties was determined by Dospekhov. Parameters of ecological plasticity were determined by the method proposed by Pakudin using computer software packages, statistical analysis using StatTech v. 2.1.0 (developer - StatTech LLC, Russia).
140
A. Muratov et al.
Agrometeorological conditions in 2014–2016 were contrasting, but were favourable for the cultivation of spring triticale in all zones of the region. The summer of 2015 was dry, but it did not affect the crop yields, as the biological feature of triticale - good tolerance of the lack of moisture had an impact. The most favourable years for crop cultivation were 2014 and 2016.
3 Results On average, over the three years of research, the maximum productivity of the tested varieties of spring triticale was formed in the conditions of the southern zone of Priamurye - 4.60 t/ha. In the central and northern agrozones, this figure averaged 2.50 and 3.20 t/ha, respectively (Table 1). Regardless of the conditions of soil and climatic zones of the region, spring triticale varieties had high yield potential, especially in the southern zone of Priamurye, with the northern agrozone occupying an intermediate position. Table 1. Yield of spring triticale varieties and its variability in different soil and climatic zones of Priamurye (average for 2014–2016). Variety
Agricultural zone South
Central t/ha
North
t/ha
cv. %
Carmen
4.8 ± 0.5
10.6
2.3 ± 0.1
5.0
3.3 ± 0.8
25.2
Grebeshok
4.1 ± 0.1
2.2
2.4 ± 0.1
2.9
3.2 ± 0.8
25.9
Kunak
4.2 ± 0.3
6.3
2.4 ± 0.4
15.9
3.0 ± 0.9
30.7
Rovnya
4.7 ± 0.1
2.5
2.7 ± 0.3
12.3
3.2 ± 0.9
29.0
Ukro
4.3 ± 0.3
6.9
2.5 ± 0.2
10.1
3.1 ± 1.1
34.9
Yarilo
4.6 ± 0.4
8.7
2.4 ± 0.5
22.9
3.2 ± 1.0
30.9
Lotas
5.2 ± 0.2
4.7
2.4 ± 0.2
9.1
3.3 ± 0.8
25.5
Uzor
5.0 ± 0.2
4.9
2.6 ± 0.6
22.8
3.3 ± 0.7
21.8
Average yield
4.6
2.5
cv. %
t/ha
cv. %
3.2
An analysis of the average yield of the varieties revealed a clear differentiation in this indicator in each individual trial. At the same time, the ranks of most varieties do not coincide when comparing their yields in different soil and climate zones, which suggests the presence of genotype-medium interaction caused by a different response to environmental conditions in a particular agricultural area of the region. In the varieties Kunak, Yarilo and Uzor, irrespective of the conditions of formation, the proximity of the ranks by yield was noted. The maximum productivity of the studied varieties of spring triticale in the average for the three years of research was noted in the varieties Lotas (5.2 t/ha) and Uzor (5.0 t/ha) in the southern zone; in the varieties Rovnya (2.7 t/ha) and Uzor (2.6 t/ha) in the central; in the varieties Uzor, Lotas and Karmen (3.3 t/ha) in the northern zone.
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region
141
In the northern soil and climatic zone of the region the yield of the studied varieties of spring triticale is characterized by a strong variability, where the coefficient of variation ranges from 21.8% (in the variety Uzor) to 34.9% (in the variety Ukro). In the southern agrozone of the region the yield of the studied varieties of spring triticale changed insignificantly from 2.2% (in the variety Grebeshok) to 10.6% (in the variety Carmen). In the southern and central soil and climatic zones of the region the lowest coefficient of variation of yield (respectively, 2.2–2.9%) was observed for the released variety Grebeshok. To determine the ecological characteristics of tested genotypes, a comprehensive approach is important. In these studies, we tried to assess the ecological plasticity of released and promising varieties of spring triticale using simple logical, statistical and specialized methods (Table 2). The leaders in productivity over the years of the study in the three agrozones were promising varieties - Lotas and Uzor (3.62 t/ha). In the released variety Grebeshok, the average yield was 3.23 t/ha (Table 2). Table 2. Yield, realisation of its potential and adaptability parameters of spring triticale varieties (three-year average). Variety Carmen
Year of admission to use Yield t/ha in the Amur region Max Min
x
Realisation of yield b potential, %
Si2
2014
5.36
2.22 3.46 64.6
1.09 0.08
Grebeshok 2014
4.17
2.35 3.23 77.4
0.76 0.05
Kunak
4.42
1.98 3.20 72.4
0.90 0.04
Rovnya
2014
4.78
2.35 3.52 73.7
0.96 0.02
Ukro
2014
4.62
2.26 3.28 71.1
0.93 0.04
Yarilo
4.86
1.81 3.39 69.8
1.06 0.04
Lotas
5.23
2.19 3.62 69.3
1.22 0.07
Uzor
5.18
2.06 3.62 69.8
1.09 0.07
The realisation of the potential of cultivated varieties depends both on their biological characteristics and on environmental factors regulated by humans (technology) and independent of them (weather). The average value of yield potential realization in competitive variety trials for three years was 71.0%. The highest value of this parameter was noted for the varieties approved for use in the Amur region: Grebeshok (77.4%), Rovnya (73.7%) and Ukro (71.1%). The potential of the promising variety Kunak was realized by 72.4%, while the average yield of this variety in the region was the lowest at 3.20 t/ha. The possibility of further growth in realising the yield potential of the varieties is primarily related to increasing their adaptability, as well as optimising technology towards the maximum satisfaction of the biological requirements of the crop. The linear regression coefficient (b) serves as a measure of the degree of response of the genotype to changes in environmental conditions. It assesses the plasticity in
142
A. Muratov et al.
the genetic sense, i.e. the stability of the phenotypic values of the trait in different environmental conditions. Of the eight varieties studied, three (Kunak, Rovnya and Ukro) were characterized as plastic, their linear regression coefficient was close to one, i.e. the change in yield of these varieties is fully consistent with changes in growing conditions. Four varieties (Carmen, Uzor, Yarilo and Lotas) can be classified as intensive, responsive to changes in conditions, with b > 1. A measure of variety stability characterises the deviation of actual yields from the theoretical yields calculated on the basis of the yield of the variety and the environmental index. The smaller the deviation, the more stable the variety [11]. The lowest Si2 indicator was observed in the variety Rovnya (0.02), and the highest in the varieties Karmen (0.08), Uzor and Lotas (0.07). Therefore, the level of this indicator indicates the adaptability of this or that variety not to the level of intensity, but to changes in the conditions of its cultivation. From this we can conclude that the varieties Kunak and Ukro are the most adapted to changes in their growing conditions. Quantitatively, the yield is made up of the individual elements of the yield structure. These elements vary considerably and depend on the availability of moisture, heat, light, etc. Grain yield, plant height, growing season and weight of 1000 grains in triticale are the traits determined by multiple genes that cause changes in the productivity of genotypes depending on cultivation conditions [12]. As a result of this research, it was found that spring triticale has the largest grain size in the northern agricultural zone (44 ± 2 g), which is 15% (38 ± 2 g) higher than in the central and 7% higher than in the southern (41 ± 5 g) agricultural zone. As shown in Fig. 1, there is a strong correlation between “agricultural zone” and “weight of 1000 grains” (p = 0.023).
Fig. 1. Effect of agricultural zone on the weight of 1000 grains of spring triticale.
Plant height primarily reflects the genetic characteristics of the variety, but the weather conditions during the cultivation period are also an important factor. When assessing the plant height indicator, the tallest plants were formed when cultivated in the most favourable, primarily in terms of heat supply, southern agricultural zone (Fig. 2).
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region
143
Fig. 2. Effect of agricultural zone on plant height of spring triticale.
The highest plant height of the crop in all agricultural zones was observed in 2016 and reached 124 cm in the cultivar Ukro in the south agricultural zone, and the lowest in the first year of observations. The average plant height of spring triticale in the south agricultural zone was 96 ± 11 cm, which is 13% higher than in the north (85 ± 5) and 44% higher than in the central (66 ± 7) agricultural zone. The average of the three years of the study had statistically significant differences of p < 0.05 (method used: Fisher’s F-criterion) for this indicator. When evaluating both new crops and varieties, the period of their vegetation in a particular soil and climatic zone is also important, because the growing season is the most important bioclimatic indicator, which is taken into account when allocating and zoning plant varieties. And considering that the territory of the Amur Oblast from south to north is almost 750 km, this indicator plays an important role in recommending the introduction of new varieties for agricultural producers in the region. The duration of the growing season of the studied spring triticale varieties was 74– 92 days in 2014, 72–88 days in 2015, 72–88 days in 2016, 74–94 days. At the same time, the conditions of the year did not significantly affect changes in the duration of the growing season of various varieties of spring triticale. The zone of cultivation had a greater influence on the change of this indicator. As can be seen from Fig. 3, the longest period was observed in the south agricultural zone (88 ± 2 days), which is 16–17% longer than north (76 ± 1) and central (75 ± 1) agricultural zones respectively. As in the estimation of plant height before harvesting, the growing season is strongly influenced by heat intensity, which increases as the area of crop cultivation moves from north to south. A high correlation between growing season and plant height (ρ - 0.824) was observed. As noted earlier, evaluation of the effect of agricultural zone on yields showed that the highest yields of spring triticale grain were observed for all varieties in the southern agricultural zone and were at a level of 4.0 t/ha, with statistically significant differences p < 0.001 (method used: F-criterion Fisher’s test). The interchangeability of productivity elements in yield formation is the norm of their response to environmental conditions. Each subsequent component compensates the contribution of the previous one to the final plant productivity, increasing or decreasing
144
A. Muratov et al.
Fig. 3. Influence of agricultural zone on the growing season of spring triticale.
its indicators. The calculation of correlation coefficients of yield correlation with its structural elements is shown in Table 3. As can be seen from this table, the variability in yield was mainly related to the difference in plant height (r = 0.872) as well as growing season (r = 0.853). When assessing the weight of 1000 grains of spring triticale, a weak correlation was noted on its productivity. Table 3. Mathematical relationship between yield structure (X) and grain yield (Y). Parameters
Paired linear regression equation
Correlation coefficient (r)
Significance level (p)
Weight of 1000 grains, g
Y = 0.031X + 1.912
0.298
0.202
Plant height, cm
Y = 0.055X − 1.353
0.872
0.001*
Growing season, days
Y = 0.161X − 9.812
0.853
0.001*
* – Differences are statistically significant (p < 0.05)
4 Conclusions The field trials conducted by the FSBI ‘Gossortcommission’ are a valuable source of information for agricultural producers in terms of selecting varieties for cultivation. However, they only provide yield data and therefore the real potential of a variety cannot be fully assessed. Therefore, a comprehensive evaluation of approved and promising varieties in terms of environmental plasticity and stability, as well as a correlation assessment of the influence of cultivation zones on the crop can allow a more comprehensive evaluation and selection of the most optimal variety for a particular agricultural zone.
Introduction of Spring Triticale in the Amur Region
145
According to the experimental studies we can say that the maximum productivity on average for 2014–2016 in spring triticale was formed in the conditions of the southern agricultural zone of the region and amounted to 4.6 t/ha. In the central and northern agricultural zones, this figure did not exceed 2.5 and 3.2 t/ha, respectively. The maximum productivity of the studied varieties of spring triticale on average for the three years of research was noted in the varieties Lotas (5.2 t/ha) and Uzor (5.0 t/ha) in the southern zone; in the varieties Rovnya (2.7 t/ha) and Uzor (2.6 t/ha) in the central; in the varieties Uzor and Karmen (3.3 t/ha) in the northern zone. The average value of yield potential realization in competitive variety trials for three years was 71.0%. The highest value of this parameter was noted in the varieties approved for use in the Amur region: Grebeshok (77.4%), Rovnya (73.7%) and Ukro (71.1%). The possibility of further growth of the yield potential of varieties is primarily associated with increasing their adaptability, as well as the optimization of technology towards the maximum satisfaction of the biological requirements of the crop. According to the parameters of environmental plasticity and stability of the eight varieties studied, only three (Kunak, Rovnya and Ukro) can be characterized as plastic, their linear regression coefficient was close to unity and four varieties (Karmen, Uzor, Lotas and Yarilo) can be classified as intensive, responsive to changing conditions, in which b > 1. The calculation of the correlation coefficients between the yield and its structural elements showed that the variability of the yield was mainly related to differences in plant height (r = 0.872) and growing season (r = 0.853) and was almost independent of the weight of 1000 grains.
References 1. Zolotareva, R.I.: Influence of seeding rate and mineral nutrition on indicators of yield structure of spring triticale. Int. Res. J. 4-1(106), 113–117 (2021). https://doi.org/10.23670/IRJ.2021. 106.4.018 2. Muratov, A.A.: The dependence of spring triticale yield and its structure on harvesting time and methods. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 012023 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/ 1755-1315/547/1/012023 3. Muratov, A.: Growth and development of triticale culture in the Amur Region (Russia). In: E3S Web of Conferences: Ecological and Biological Well-Being of Flora and Fauna (EBWFF-2020), p. 02007 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202020302007 4. Muratov, A.: The influence of mineral fertilizers on the productivity of spring triticale in the conditions of the southern zone of the Amur Oblast. In: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 353, pp. 156–163 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-91402-8_19 5. Zenkina, K.V., Aseeva, T.A., Lomakina, I.V., Ruban, Z.S.: Triticale grain quality in the conditions of Middle Priamurye. Far East. Agrar. Bull. 2(58), 14–22 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 24412/1999-6837-2021-2-14-22 6. Ik-Hwan, J., Kwang-Won, P., Yaqoob, M., Fiaz, M.: Effect of triticale legume mixed cropping with various manure levels on forage production for hanwoo cattle. Sarhad J. Agric. 37(4), 1490–1499 (2021). https://doi.org/10.17582/journal.sja/2021/37.4.1490.1499 7. Xiong, M., Zheng, S., Bai, T., Chen, D., Qin, W., Zhang, Q., Chen, H.: The difference among structure, physicochemical and functional properties of dietary fiber extracted from triticale and hull-less barley. LWT 154 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lwt.2021.112771
146
A. Muratov et al.
8. Zenkina, K.V.: Promising breeding lines of triticale for the Far East region. Far East. Agrar. Herald 1(53), 13–19 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-2020-11002 9. Skatova, S.E.: Ecologically plastic variety of spring triticale “Dobroe.” Theoret. Appl. Probl. Agroind. Complex 4(42), 25–29 (2019). https://doi.org/10.32935/2221-7312-201942-4-25-29 10. Bocharnikova, O.G.: Evaluation of spring triticale varieties by productivity and grain quality. Bull. Voronezh State Agrar. Univ. 2(53), 23–30 (2017). In: 2015 State Register of Breeding Achievements Approved for Use. Moscow, p. 18. https://doi.org/10.17238/issn2071-2243. 2017.2.23 11. Bocianowski, J., Tratwal, A., Nowosad, K.: Genotype by environment interaction for main winter triticale varieties characteristics at two levels of technology using additive main effects and multiplicative interaction model. Euphytica 217(2), 1–30 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/ s10681-020-02756-x 12. Tyslenko, A.M.: Comparative assessment of spring triticale varieties in conditions of JSC Lakin of Vladimir region. Int. J. Humanit. Nat. Sci. 3-2(54), 10–13 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.24412/2500-1000-2021-3-2-10-13
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows While Introducing Micronutrients into the Diet Georgy Yarmots(B)
, Lyudmila Yarmots , and Angelika Belenkaya
FSBEI HE Northern Trans-Ural SAU, Institute of Biotechnology and Veterinary Medicine, 7, Respubliki Street, Tyumen 625003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Mineral nutrition has a great influence on the productivity of animals, as well as their physiological state. Deficiency of minerals leads to various diseases, metabolic decline and, as a result, reduced productivity. In contrast to inorganic forms of micronutrients, micronutrients in the form of chelate compounds have a high bioavailability for the body, so the saturation of the animal body with micronutrients increases and the microflora of the scar is not affected negatively. The aim of the research was the scientific justification and practical introduction of organic mineral supplements in the diets of lactating cows in Tyumen region. Scientific and economic experiments on the use of organic selenium, organic and mineral forms of zinc and copper and the use of a complex supplements containing organic forms of zinc, copper, manganese and selenium in the diet of cows were carried out according to generally accepted methods. The aim of the research is to study the effectiveness of the use of micronutrients in diets and their effect on morphological and biochemical parameters of blood. The feasibility and high efficiency of the use of organic forms of micronutrients in forage mixtures for highly productive cows that provide good nutrition and more complete realization of the genetic potential of cows are proved in the research. The use of organic forms of micronutrients contributes to the normalization of clinical blood parameters. The increase in hemoglobin and globular value indicates the superiority of the animals of the experimental groups in the intensity of tissue respiration. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Cows · Micronutrients
1 Introduction The full value feeding of animals lies not only in providing them with nutrient, but also biologically active substances, including microelements. As studies have shown, the mineral composition of feed harvested on farms is subjected to significant variations. So the deficit of copper, zinc, cobalt makes from 40 to 60%, and selenium to 90%. The problem of balanced feeding can be solved only by taking into account the biogeochemical and climatic characteristics of the region, and the deficiency of micronutrients in feed can be eliminated only by introducing feed supplements into the diet. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 147–155, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_16
148
G. Yarmots et al.
In connection with the foregoing, the aim of the research was to study the effectiveness of the use of micronutrients in the diets and their effect on morphological and biochemical parameters of blood in cows. Insufficient or excessive intake of nutrients violates the nature of metabolic processes in the tissues, which affects the structure of the blood. The blood structure reflects both the general structure of the body and its physiological state and many aspects of the daily metabolism. The biochemical structure of the blood is suggested to be interconnected with the productive and breeding qualities of animals [1–3]. Based on the enormous importance of blood in the metabolism and other important vital processes of the animal’s body, it can be argued that the structure of the blood most fully reflects various biochemical and physiological processes that occur in the body. Morphological and biochemical blood parameters are interconnected with the growth, development, productive and breeding qualities of animals.
2 Materials and Methods Scientific and economic experiments on the use of organic selenium (the first experiment), organic and mineral forms of copper and zinc (the second experiment) and the use of a complex supplement containing organic forms of zinc, copper, manganese and selenium (the third experiment) were carried out on cows during milking season according to generally accepted methods on the basis of the experimental training farm of Northern Trans-Ural State Agricultural University. Experimental groups were formed on the basis of pairs of analogs from clinically healthy animals, 10 heads per a group. Diets for cows were developed taking into account detailed norms. Differences in feeding were in the fact that cows of the first experimental group received a selenium-containing supplement at a dose of 2.5 and 4.0 g; cows of the second experimental group received zinc sulfate 2.4 g, copper sulfate 0.34 and bioplex zinc 3.6, bioplex copper 0.69 g; cows of the third experimental group received a complex supplement of 50 and 75 g per day, which included: proteates of zinc, copper, manganese and selenium-containing yeast. During the experiments health and physiological processes were monitored by studying the structure of blood and its serum. Blood was taken from the jugular vein in the morning two hours before feeding. The numbers of red blood cells, white blood cells, hemoglobin content, alkaline reserve, calcium, inorganic phosphorus, total protein and its fractions, total and residual nitrogen were determined in the blood and its serum using generally accepted methods. Studies were carried out on the Medonie CA-620 hematological analyzer and the Clima MC-15 analyzer. The obtained digital data was subjected to biometric processing.
3 Results and Discussion 3.1 Selenium-Containing Supplement The purpose of the first experiment was to study the effect of various levels of selenium in the diets of dairy cows. Deficiency of this element in feed, and therefore in animal diets, causes disturbances in the metabolism of proteins, fats, carbohydrates, and reduces
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows
149
resistance. No less dangerous is an excess of selenium in the diet, when chronic poisoning as a result of blocking of SH-groups and a violation of the synthesis of a number of amino acids is observed. The level of selenium in the diets of the control group was 0.07 mg/kg of dry matter; in the first experimental group – 0.2; in the second experimental group – 0.3 mg/kg of dry matter of the diet. The hematological status of experimental cows has changed with the introduction of an additional level of selenium into the diet. The number of hemoglobin and red blood cells was the highest in animals of the second experimental group. The concentration of hemoglobin and red blood cells exceeded the control values by 1.13 and 8.82%. The increased content of hemoglobin and red blood cells in the blood is typical for animals with high milk productivity. The number of white blood cells in the cows of the experimental groups significantly increased by the end of the experiment by 35.47 and 45.78% (P < 0.05) in comparison with the animals of the control group, but did not go beyond the physiological norm (Table 1). Table 1. Morphological and biochemical blood parameters of cows (X ± SX). Parameters
Group Control
Red blood cells, × 1012 /l Haemoglobin, g/l Globular value White blood cells, × 109 /l Residual nitrogen, mg%
1st experimental
2nd experimental
7.14 ± 0.14
6.77 ± 0.21
7.77 ± 0.24
117.78 ± 0.89
115.26 ± 3.51
119.11 ± 2.23
0.99 ± 0.01
0.92 ± 0.003
1.02 ± 0.02
6.40 ± 0.33
8.67 ± 1.63
36.42 ± 0.44
38.36 ± 1.64
37.67 ± 1.94
9.33 ± 0.92* 1014.20 ± 26.54
931.62 ± 35.65
1154.63 ± 28.71*
Inorganic phosphorus, μmol/l
1.05 ± 0.04
1.00 ± 0.09
1.33 ± 0.07*
Calcium, μmol/l
3.35 ± 0.03
2.87 ± 0.16
3.07 ± 0.43
488.45 ± 18.78
467.32 ± 19.44
490.50 ± 20.54
Total nitrogen, mg%
Alkaline reserve, mg%
The calcium content in the blood serum of the experimental groups was almost at the same level. The content of inorganic phosphorus was significantly higher in animals of the second experimental group by 26.67% (P < 0.05) in comparison with the control and first experimental groups. The alkaline reserve in the control group and the second experimental group differed slightly and was higher than that in the first experimental group by 4.52 and 4.96%, respectively. Plasma proteins are involved in the protective activity of the body, in the transport of nutrients, and in water metabolism [4]. The total protein content in the first and second experimental groups was 24.70 (P < 0.05) and 9.80% higher than in the control group. The content of the albumin fraction
150
G. Yarmots et al.
in the second experimental group was 2.01 and 2.57% less than that in the animals of the control and first experimental group. The globulin fraction indicators in the second experimental group were 2.01 and 2.56%. Higher than in the control and first experimental groups. The fraction of αglobulins in all groups was almost at the same level, within 17%. The β-globulins content in animal blood serum was the highest in cows of the second experimental group (12.84%), which was more than in the control group and the first experimental group by 0.35 and 1.33%, respectively. There was no significant difference in the β-globulins content in the groups. The content of the γ-globulin fraction in animals of the second experimental group was 1.84% higher than that in animals of the control group, and 2.03% higher than that in animals of the first experimental group. 3.2 Zinc and Copper The results of blood tests in cows during the second experiment showed that the cows of the experimental groups that received zinc and copper sulphates as a feed supplement had higher productivity that was reflected in the morphological and biochemical parameters of the blood, which underwent a greater change than those of the control group. The number of red blood cells in the blood of cows in all groups was within the physiological norm. Red blood cells were well adapted to fulfil their main function – the transfer of respiratory gases. About 34% of the total red blood cell mass and 90% of the dry red blood cell mass is accounted for the respiratory pigment-hemoglobin. This substance can easily bind and split off oxygen turning into oxidative and reducing hemoglobin, respectively [5]. Red blood cells are not only oxygen carriers; they also play an important role in the transport of carbon dioxide [6]. Despite the lower number of red blood cells in cows of the second experimental group their hemoglobin content was 1.9% higher in comparison with the animals of the control group and 2.74% higher in comparison with analogues of the first experimental group. That was, red blood cells in cows of the second experimental group were more saturated with hemoglobin, as evidenced by the globular value that characterized the degree of saturation of red blood cells with hemoglobin. This indicator in cows of the second experimental group was 5.83% higher than in analogues of the control and first experimental groups. The main role of white blood cells is to participate in protective and recovery processes. They are able to produce various antibodies, destroy and remove toxins of protein origin, and phagocytize microorganisms [7]. The number of white blood cells in animals of the first and second experimental groups was higher in comparison with the control group (16.87 and 22.84%, respectively). Thus, the cows of the experimental groups, and especially of the second experimental group, were characterized by a greater saturation of red blood cells with hemoglobin and the higher number of white blood cells. Mineral compounds in blood are in various physical and chemical states: in the ionized state, in the form of molecular dispersion systems, in the form of biochemical complexes with proteins and others; mineral compounds associated with blood proteins are the most active in the metabolism. Their content changes very significantly under various physiological conditions [8, 9].
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows
151
During the milking season, the calcium content in cows of the first experimental group was 2.15% higher and in cows of the second experimental group 9.44% higher than that in the analogues of the control group. A slightly different picture was observed for the level of inorganic phosphorus. The phosphorus content ranged from 1.28 μmol/l in cows of the first experimental to 1.54 μmol/l in animals of the second experimental group. No significant difference between the groups was noted. The active reaction of the blood is determined by the concentration of hydrogen and hydroxyl ions. A supply of plasma bicarbonates that can neutralize acidic metabolic products entering the bloodstream is called the alkaline blood reserve. The level of alkaline reserve in the cows of the first experimental group was 2.79% higher and in the second experimental group 4.66% (P < 0.05) higher in comparison with the analogues of the control group. The normal and pathological state of protein metabolism can be detected by examining a number of indicators. So, methods for determining total and residual nitrogen are used in the clinic. The total nitrogen is the amount of nitrogenous substances in the blood. In addition to protein, there are non-protein nitrogen-containing compounds in the blood plasma: urea, ammonia, uric acid, creatine, the combination of these substances is named “residual nitrogen” or nitrogen of the substances remaining after protein settling. The content of total and residual nitrogen is a major characteristic of protein metabolism. The consumption of nitrogenous components for the production of milk is more typical for cows of the second experimental group. The total nitrogen content in animals of the second experimental group was 3.23% less than that in the control group and 7.85% less than that in the analogues of the first experimental group. The residual nitrogen content was slightly higher in animals of the first experimental group; however, no significant differences between the groups were noted. Plasma proteins that remain after the removal of blood cells and fibrinogen are called serum proteins. The total protein content in animals with high productivity is subject to a certain decrease due to more intensive metabolic processes associated with milk synthesis [10, 11]. There is a close relationship between the level of productivity, the quality of milk and the protein composition of blood. Thus, the total protein content in the productive period is slightly lower in those animals that are more productive [12]. Analyzing the data of Table 2, it should be noted that the total protein content of animal blood serum was within the physiological norm. The total protein content of cows in the control group was 2.25% higher than that in animals of the first experimental group and 1.90% higher than that in animals of the second experimental group. Albumin is the smallest fraction, characterized by relatively low viscosity, makes the blood more mobile, which facilitates the activity of the heart to ensure its rapid circulation through the circulatory system. They provide transport of intermediate products of metabolism, release amino acids used for the synthesis of specific proteins after preliminary hydrolysis. Consequently, the increased content of the albumin fraction is directly connected with the productivity of animals [13–15]. While studying protein fractions in cows, it was found that the highest percentage of albumins was contained in the blood serum of cows of the second experimental group. The percentage of albumin fraction in animals of the second experimental group was significantly higher (P < 0.05) in comparison with the animals of the control group by 4.40% and analogues of the first experimental group by 3.40%.
152
G. Yarmots et al. Table 2. Content of total protein and its fractions (X ± Sx).
Parameter
Group Control
1st experimental
2nd experimental
Total protein, g/l
66.67 ± 5.14
65.20 ± 2.34
65.42 ± 0.79
Albumin, %
34.67 ± 0.34
35.67 ± 1.63
39.07 ± 1.96*
Globulins, % including
65.33 ± 0.48
64.33 ± 0.90
60.93 ± 0.11**
α-globulin
15.42 ± 0.43
16.0 ± 0.95
15.95 ± 0.86
β-globulin
9.37 ± 0.45
9.53 ± 1.03
9.61 ± 0.10
γ-globulin
40.54 ± 0.49
38.8 ± 0.84
37.37 ± 1.15
Ratio A/G
0.53 ± 0.01
0.55 ± 0.04
0.64 ± 0.05*
Globulins are a large group of proteins of various structures with important biological functions. The globulin fraction of serum proteins is involved in the transport of lipids, estrogens, and fat-soluble vitamins, and includes alpha-, beta-, and gamma globulins. The globulin fraction in highly productive animals decreased during the milking period, mainly due to a decrease in gamma globulins. The content of globulins in the blood serum was significantly lower (P < 0.01) in animals of the second experimental group by 4.4 and 3.4% in comparison with the analogues of the control and the first experimental groups. Beta-globulins transport lipids through the blood. The level of beta-globulin fraction in cows of the first and second experimental groups was higher than in cows of the control group by 1.71 and 2.56%, respectively. The content of gamma-globulins decreases in highly productive animals during the period of increased lactation. According to Azaubaeva [11], milk productivity has a negative correlation with the content of gamma-globulins in the blood serum of cows. Thus, the content of gamma-globulins in the second experimental group was 3.17% lower than that in the control group and 1.43% lower than that in the first experimental group. The ratio A/G increases with an increase in the albumin fraction. The ratio A/G of the animals of the first and second experimental groups was higher than that of the control group analogues (3.77 and 20.75% (P < 0.05), respectively). Changes in the protein composition of the blood of the cows in the first and second experimental groups indicated a more intensive metabolism and, as a result, a better use of feed proteins for milk production. 3.3 Complex Supplement The third scientific and economic experiment showed that introducing a complex supplement in the diet of experimental animals provided a more intensive focus of metabolism on the intake of nutrients. A morphological and biochemical analysis of blood showed that the number of red blood cells and the hemoglobin content were higher in the cows
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows
153
of the experimental groups and were on the average 6.70*1012 /l and 106.71, respectively. This parameter was lower in the control group (5.34 and 1.76%, respectively). An increase of hemoglobin and red blood cells content indicates an increase in the hematopoietic functions of the animal organism. Therefore, the applied organic forms of micronutrients (Zn, Cu, Mn, Se) in the diet contribute to the normalization of clinical parameters of blood, which stimulates the activation of redox processes in the body, and this, in turn, contributes to an increase in metabolism and productivity. The increase in hemoglobin and globular value indicates the superiority of animals of the second experimental group in tissue respiration intensity in comparison with the analogues of the control and the first experimental group. White blood cells have bacterial activity, increase the mitotic activity of cells, and improve tissue regeneration. The white blood cells count was higher in the blood of cows of the first and the second experimental groups (16.86 and 22.84%, respectively). Morphological parameters of blood in experimental animals were within the physiological norm and had no significant differences. Biochemical blood parameters of cows of all groups were within the physiological norm. The calcium content in cows of the second experimental group was 9.44% higher in comparison with the analogues of the control group and 7.14% higher in comparison with the animals of the first experimental group. The level of inorganic phosphorus in the groups did not differ significantly and was on the average 1.51 μmol/l. The alkaline reserve of blood is one of the indicators of the metabolic profile of animals used to assess their health status. The alkaline reserve was 2.79 and 4.66% (P < 0.01) higher in cows of the first and the second experimental groups than that in the analogues of the control group. The total nitrogen content in the blood of cows in the first and the second experimental groups was 3.23 and 7.53% higher than that in the control group, but there was no significant difference between the groups. Residual nitrogen in the control group of cows was 10.92% higher in comparison with the analogues of the first experimental group and 46.85% higher in comparison with the animals of the second experimental group, which indicated a greater accumulation of protein decay products in the body of the control group of cows. Serum proteins are actively involved in intermediate metabolism. Almost all physiological processes that occur in the body are connected with protein metabolism and affect the ratio of their fractions. The main blood proteins are albumins and globulins. The former perform a plastic function, the latter belong to the protective proteins. To determine the effect of the supplement on protein metabolism, studies on total protein and its fractions in the blood serum of cows were carried out. The total protein content was within the physiological norm in all groups. The total protein content in the first and the second experimental groups did not differ significantly and ranged from 69.83 to 70.28 g/l, which was 6.74 and 7.43% higher than that of the analogues of the control group. While studying the protein fractions, it was found that the highest percentage of albumin was contained in the blood serum of cows of the first and the second experimental groups (37.40%), which was 1.67% higher than that of the control analogues. The
154
G. Yarmots et al.
globulin fraction includes α, β, γ-globulins. In highly productive animals the globulin fraction decreases during the milking period. This occurs mainly due to a decrease in the γ-globulin fraction. The α-globulin fraction is specialized as a protein-carrier; this is explained by their high reactivity, which enables them to bind to many substances [15]. During milking season, highly productive animals contain more α-globulins than animals with lower productivity. Cows of the first and second experimental groups had more α-globulins in comparison with the analogues of the control group (0.38 and 1.04% respectively). β-globulins have ability to complex with many blood substances, but most of all these properties appear in relation to lipids, i.e. the level of β-globulins is directly connected with the fat content in milk. The level of β-globulins in the blood serum of animals of the second experimental group was the highest and numbered 9.93%. The fat content in milk of the cows in this group was significantly higher than that in the analogues of the control and the first experimental groups. The γ-globulin fraction is the least mobile and the heaviest one. A decrease in the proteins of this fraction is observed, as a rule, in more productive animals. The protein level of this fraction was 40.21% in the control group, it was 2.37% higher than that in animals of the first experimental group and 3.56% higher than that in animals of the second experimental group. The ratio A/G in the experimental groups was higher in comparison with the control group, 7.27% higher in the first experimental group, and 9.09% higher in the second experimental group.
4 Conclusions Thus, changes in the protein composition of the blood of cows of the experimental groups indicate a more intensive metabolism and, as a result, a better use of feed nutrients for milk production, so while using organic selenium in the feeding of cows 8.98% (P < 0.05) and 16.38% (P < 0.001) more milk with 4% fat content was obtained than from analogues of the control group, with a significant increase in the weight fraction of fat and protein in milk. The profitability of milk production was 9.62% higher in the first experimental group and 17.54% higher in the second experimental group than that in the control group. The use of zinc and copper as a part of feed mixes contributed to an increase in milk productivity over the period of milking by 13.46 and 19.29%, which led to a decrease in the cost of milk production by 11.30 and 18.00%, and an increase in profitability by 17.82 and 24.62%. The introduction of a complex supplement (50 and 75 g per head per day) in the diet of cows contributed to an increase in milk productivity by 293.20 kg (P < 0.001) and 675.21 kg (P < 0.0001). Feed costs for the production of 1 kg of milk in the cows of the second experimental group were less, and the profitability was 34.70%, it was 24.37% higher than that in the control group and 14.62% higher than that in the first experimental group.
Morphological and Biochemical Blood Parameters of Cows
155
References 1. Yarmots, G.A.: Use of local raw materials in the composition of protein-vitamin-mineral additives. E3S Web Conf. 08005 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125408005 2. Ivanova, I., Kovaleva, O., Karmatskikh, J., et al.: Enzyme compositions in biological processes of animals to obtain environmentally friendly products. E3S Web Conf. 03022 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124403022 3. Kostarev, S., Kochetova, O., Sereda, T., Ivanova, A.: Project development of a smart premise system for pig keeping. E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125 408029 4. Osipova, N.A., Mager, S.N., Popov, Y.G.: Laboratory Studies of Animal Blood, p. 48. Novosibirsk (2003) 5. Gusev, N.I., Urazov, D.V.: The Role of Hemoglobin in the Formation of Cooperative Properties of Red Blood Cells in Some Vertebrates, p. 147. Izhevsk (2008) 6. Vasilyeva, E.M.: Biochemical characteristics of red blood cells. Biomed. Chem. 51(2), 118– 126 (2005) 7. Mikolaychik, I.N., Morozova, L.A., Kahikalo, V.G., et al.: Microbiological supplements for the metabolic rate correction in calves. Int. Trans. J. Eng. Manag. Appl. Sci. Technol. (2019). https://doi.org/10.14456/itjemast.2019.258 8. Samotaev, A.A.: Features of phosphorus-calcium metabolism in young animals. Vet. Sci. 8, 42–46 (2004) 9. Kuznetsov, S., Kuznetsov, A., Kuznetsova, G.: Assessment of parameters of the mineral composition of animal blood. Dairy Beef Cattle Breed. 5, 21–24 (2007) 10. Kuznetsov, S.G., Kalashnik, V.I.: Efficiency of using premixes in feeding milk cows. Anim. Sci. 2, 14–18 (2002) 11. Azaubaeva, G.S.: Haematic Picture of Animals and Birds, p. 168. GIPP “Zauralye”, Kurgan (2004) 12. Azaubaeva, G.S.: Relationship between the morphological and biochemical composition of blood and milk productivity in cows while using different levels of metabolic energy in diets. Main Livestock Expert 5, 19–25 (2009) 13. Batanov, S.D., Starostina, O.S.: Blood composition and its relation to milk productivity of cows. Anim. Sci. 10, 14–17 (2005) 14. Yudin, M., Mukasheva, T.: Influence of keeping conditions on behavior and milk productivity of Black-and-White and Holstein breeds. Main Livestock Expert 3, 39–46 (2011) 15. Glazunov, Y.V.: Relations of the imago of Ixodes persulcatus (Schulze, 1930) and large mammals in natural biogeocenoses of the northern Urals of Russia. EurAsian J. BioSci. 14(1), 255–258 (2020)
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives at Feeding Cattle in Conditions Yakutia Mikhail Grigorev1(B) , Aleksandra Grigoreva2 , Roini Sharvadze3 Natalia Chernogradskaya1 , and Svetlana Stepanova2
,
1 Arctic State Agrotechnological University, 3, Sergelyakhskoe Street, Yakutsk, Republic of
Sakha (Yakutia) 677007, Russia [email protected] 2 North-Eastern Federal University named after M.K. Ammosova, 48, Kulakovsky Street, Yakutsk, Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) 677013, Russia 3 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Polytechnic Street, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia
Abstract. The article is devoted to the question of the possibility of using nontraditional feed additives in feeding young cattle in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). In conditions of macro- and microelements deficiency in feed in the permafrost zone, the use of sapropel, zeolite and mineral salt is relevant. In this regard, studies have been organized to determine the optimal norms for the inclusion of feed additives in the rations of cattle. In accordance with the main goal of the research, we studied the indices of the digestibility of nutrients rations and the dynamics of the live weight of experimental animals when fed with non-traditional feed additives. The inclusion of feed additives in the ration of cattle made it possible to improve the digestibility of nutrients for protein by 0.95 and 2.22%, fat by 3.29 and 3.7%, fiber by 0.61 and 0.73%, nitrogen-free extractive substances by 0.98 and 1.46%. Analysis of the live weight data showed that the experimental groups were superior to the control group in all periods of rearing. At the end of the experiment, these groups were heavier than their peers by 3.30 and 5.47%. The inclusion of non-traditional feed additives contributed to an increase in the average daily milk yield of first-calf heifers by 9.07 and 7.58% and an increase in the content of fat and protein in milk. Therefore, the inclusion of non-traditional feed additives in the ration of cattle improves metabolism and productivity. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Cattle · Feed additives
1 Introduction Cattle breeding in the Far East of the Russian Federation is one of the social and economic important areas of the country’s economy. In order to effective manage agriculture in the regions of the federal district, targeted development programs are being implemented in the areas of agrarian production which indicate the need to improve the material © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 156–166, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_17
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives
157
and technical base of animal husbandry and crop production, machine and tractor fleet, mechanization of production, increase the number of farm animals - primarily cattle [1–14]. Particularly important question are given to strengthening the feed base, improving animal feeding and the use of various non-traditional feed additives. Today, there is a large selection of preparations, premixes and feed additives that allow you to optimize animal feed rations in terms of norms elements [13]. One of the problems constraining the development of livestock breeding is the ineffective use of nutrients and minerals due to an unbalanced ration. As a solution to this issue, scientists proposed to use sapropel, zeolite and mineral feed additives in feeding cattle. It has been research that the inclusion of these feed additives in the ration of animals makes it possible to improve the growth and development of young animals, increase milk and meat productivity, improve production, normalize the state of the body, and increase the profitability. This is achieved by optimizing animal feed rations according to the required feeding rates [2, 6, 8, 12]. It should be noted that in the Far East of the Russian Federation deposits of minerals, sapropels and other minerals are poorly involved in agrarian production. In conditions of a chronic deficiency macro- and microelements for rations cattle vital Yakutia creates certain problems. It is known that on the territory of the republic there are many freshwater objects and sapropel reserves in which it is difficult to assess at the present time. In addition, there is a large zeolite deposit and the Kempendyai salt spring on the territory of the Suntarsky district [4, 9]. Our previous experiments have established that the use of these feed additives in feeding horses, pigs and dairy cows contributed to an increase in productivity, an improvement in the morpho-biochemical composition of blood, and economic efficiency. Along with this there is a need to determine the optimal norms for the integrated use of non-traditional feed additives in the rations of farmed young cattle. Therefore, the goal is to test non-traditional feed additives in a complex that showed the best results in previous experiments. Research Tasks: – the digestibility study of nutrients in rations when feeding them with local nontraditional feed additives; – an analysis of the dynamics of the live weight of experimental animals; – to study the influence of non-traditional feed additives on the milk productivity of first-calf heifers.
2 Materials and Methods The research was organized on young Simmental cattle raised in the conditions of the Lonkur farm in the Suntarsky district of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Three groups of animals were selected according to the principle of analogues (n = 12). The study of the chemical composition of metabolic products, feed, digestibility of dietary nutrients by experimental animals against the background of feeding feed additives is organized according to generally accepted standard zootechnical methods [15].
158
M. Grigorev et al.
The dynamics of the live weight was determined by weighing the animals with the subsequent calculation of the average daily and absolute gains in live weight. In the first (control) group the animals were given only the basic economic ration. Also in this group in addition to this, unconventional feed additives were given in the calculation of sapropel 0.6 g/kg, Suntarsky zeolite 0.7 g/kg of live weight. The second experimental groups ration additionally included sapropel at the rate of 0.7 g/kg, Suntarsky zeolite at a dose of 0.7 g/kg of live weight. At the same time, in the rations of the animals of the experimental groups, instead of table salt, Kempendyai salt was also given 33 g each. The basic ration during the period of experience consisted of 5.0 kg of hay, 3.0 kg of herb haylage and 0.5 kg of mixed feed and contained 43.05 MJ of exchange energy, 563.22 g of digestible protein, 1720.5 g of crude fiber, 724.15 g starch, 178.23 g of sugar, 196.16 g of crude fat, Ca – 36.6 g, P – 20.72 g, S – 20.85 g, Fe – 283.41 g, Cu – 43.56 g, Zn – 194.25 g, Co – 1.65 g, Mn – 224.25 g, J – 1.58 g. It has been established that the rations of cattle in winter are deficient in sugar, phosphorus, zinc, cobalt, iodine, etc. The summer ration of animals consisted of pasture grass and compound feed, which contained 65.20 MJ of metabolizable energy, 657.76 g of digestible protein, 2128.95 g of crude fiber, 1101.58 g of starch, 516.2 g of sugar, 276.53 g of crude fat, Ca – 61.24 g, P – 26.38 g, S – 24.6 g, Fe – 512.43 g, Cu – 71.34 g, Zn – 376.2 g, Co – 2.75 g, Mn – 347.51 g, J – 2.23 g. It was noted that the deficiency of mineral and biologically active substances during this time of maintenance was insignificant [7]. It is studied the effect of non-traditional feed additives on the milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the Kholmogory, Simmental breed and the red cattle steppe breed (n = 10). Duration 305 days. According to the research program for the animals of the control group, only the basic ration was provided, for the 1 and 2 experimental groups, 75–120 g of coniferous flour was also given, hongurin was given at the rate of 0.7 and 0.8 g/kg of live weight, Kempendyay salt 65 g each. The sapropel, which used as an additional feed additive, contained moisture 92.09%, protein 0.47%, fat 0.46%, ash 6.48%, Ca – 0.18%, P – 0.01%, Fe – 189.94 g/kg, Cu – 96.15 mg/kg, Zn – 169.23 mg/kg, Mn – 5.22g/kg, J – 1.75 mg/kg, Co – 11.85 mg/kg, Mo – 1.99 mg/kg. The chemical composition of coniferous flour contained crude protein up to 7.8%, carbohydrates up to 33.3%, crude fat up to 10.5%, crude fiber up to 11.0%, organic acids up to 8.9%, other organic substances about 1%. Ca up to 10.4%, P up to 0.3%, K up to 2.5%, Mg up to 0.2%, Fe up to 168 mg, Cu up to 13.8 mg, Mn up to 221 mg, carotene 173 mg, Vitamin E up to 217 mg, Vitamin C up to 124 mg and etc. The Kempendyai salt contains mainly NaCl and impurities. The chemical composition of Suntarsky zeolite is presented in articles [4, 5, 9].
3 Results and Discussion In accordance with the research program, the digestibility of nutrients in rations was studied (Table 1). The analysis of the experimental data showed that the animals consuming nontraditional feed additives had comparatively better indices of nutrient digestibility than in the control group. When comparing the data between the groups of experimental groups, a difference in the superiority of animals over the control group was established
Organic matter 59.11 ± 0.9 60.57 ± 1.1 61.14 ± 0.37
Dry matter
56.77 ± 1.4
57.19 ± 0.9
57.94 ± 0.83
№
Control group
1 - experimental group
2 - experimental group
63.83 ± 0.9
62.56 ± 1.53
61.61 ± 1.26
Crude protein
59.13 ± 1.16
58.72 ± 1.88
55.43 ± 1.9
Crude fat
Table 1. Nutrient digestibility coefficients, %. Crude fiber
60.10 ± 0.93
59.98 ± 1.05
59.37 ± 2.09
Nitrogen-free extractives
61.50 ± 0.77
61.02 ± 0.9
60.04 ± 1.0
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives 159
160
M. Grigorev et al.
by 0.42 and 1.17% in dry matter, by 1.46 and 2.03% in organic matter, by 0.95 and 2.22% in crude protein, by 3.29 and 3.7% in crude fat, 0.61 and 0.73% for crude fiber, 0.98 and 1.46% in nitrogen-free extractives. When comparing the data on the digestibility of nutrients between the two experimental groups, the superiority of the 2 experimental group compared to the 1 experimental group was established: dry matter by 0.75%, organic matter by 0.57%, crude protein by 1.27%, crude fat by 0.41%, crude fiber 0.12%, nitrogen-free extractives 0.48%. The difference in the intensity of digestion in cattle of the 1and 2 experimental groups is due to the inclusion of unconventional feed additives (sapropel, Suntarsky zeolite and Kempendyai salt) in their rations. Earlier we indicated that in the rations of farm animals under the conditions of Yakutia, there is a deficiency of some trace elements, in particular, iodine, cobalt, etc. As you know, an imbalance or deficiency of macro- and microelements in animal diets affects the efficiency of the use of certain nutrients and minerals from feed. Sapropel feed additives containing biologically active substances in an assimilable form have a positive effect on the digestive processes. Sapropels also contain deficient trace elements such as cobalt, iodine and selenium. The second part of the additives is represented by Suntarsky zeolite, which has good ion-exchange and cation-exchange properties. The zeolite can adsorb harmful substances including heavy metals. The indicated properties of natural zeolite are explained by the crystalline form of the structure of the mineral. The effectiveness of sapropel feed additives in feeding farm animals is indicated in the articles [3, 10]. Studies have shown that the addition of 200 g of sapropel and saproverm to the diets of young growth cattle contributed to an increase in the average live weight gain by 18 and 12%, while improving efficiency [10]. In other experiments, it was found that the addition of sapropel at a rate of 300 and 500 g/cow/day made it possible to increase the efficiency of milk production [3]. In our experiments, Kempendyai salt is used as a substitute for table salt for a number of reasons: chemical composition, a cheap local mineral resource. The relationship between the productivity of cattle and the data on the digestibility of nutrients is traced. The dynamics of the live weight of young cattle is presented in the diagram (Fig. 1). The inclusion of feed additives (sapropel, Suntarsky zeolite and Kempendyai salt) improved the digestibility of nutrients (Table 1), which affected the weight growth of young cattle in the experimental groups. The consumption of unconventional feed additives by animals of the experimental groups influenced their growth rate and subsequently had a higher live weight compared to the control group at 9 months of age – by 0.92 and 2.33%, in 12 months - by 1.27 and 2.24%, in 15 months – by 1.13 and 2.23%, 18 months age by 3.30 and 5.47%. These changes are clearly traced in the average daily gains in live weight, as the control group yielded to the experimental groups at 6–9 months - by 5.12 and 11.40%; at 9–12 months - by 2.42 and 3.23%; at 12–15 months - by 0.57 and 0.85%; at 15–18 months age - by 16.01 and 24.47% (Fig. 2). In experiment, different growth rates were obtained: the control group 646.99 g per day, the I experimental group 684.72 g daily gain, and the II experimental group reached
149 148 147.3
250 200
232.9 246.5 255.4
300
326.8 330.5 334.1
350
206 207.9 210.8
Control group 1 - experimental group 2 - experimental group
400
268 271.4 274.8
450
161
381.9 394.5 402.8
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives
150 100 50 0 6
9
12
15
18
Age, months
live weight gain
Fig. 1. Change in live weight of experimental young cattle, kg.
646.99 684.72 709.49
2 - experimental group 612.96 711.11 762.96
652.78 656.48 658.33
800
1 - experimental group 688.89 705.56 711.11
1000
633.33 665.74 705.56
Control group
600 400 200 0 6-9 months 9-12 months 12-15 months 15-18 months 6-18 months Fig. 2. Average daily gain in live weight, g.
709.49 g per day. The superiority of the experimental groups over the control group in terms of digestibility and growth and development is explained by the stabilizing effect of sapropel and natural zeolite. Feed costs for the annual maintenance of first-calf heifers of three breeds per animal are presented in Table 2. Based on the data, it can be concluded, that the basic requirements of feeding the animals met the norms for metabolic energy. The analysis of milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the Kholmogory breed using different norms of unconventional feed additives is presented in Table 3. Analysis of the data showed that first-calf heifers of the Kholmogory breed, that consumed non-traditional feed additives, had a relatively high milk productivity. During the experiment, the animals of the experimental groups in milk yield exceeded the control
162
M. Grigorev et al. Table 2. Feed consumption for the maintenance of first-calf heifers.
Indicators
Per day, kg
Duration, days
Total, kg
Contained in feed EFU
Digestible protein, kg
Kholmogory breed Norm
3750.0
Meadow hay
11
240
2640.0
1795.20
121.44
Forbs silage
20
180
3600.0
648.00
57.60
Compound feed
2.5
365
912.50
885.13
82.13
Meadow grass
35
125
4375.0
1006.25
20.13
5287.5
4334.58
281.29
Total Compliant, %
115.59
Simmental breed Norm Meadow hay
4106.0 12.0
240
2880.0
1699.20
155.52
Forbs silage
22.0
180
3960.0
712.80
62.17
Compound feed
3.5
365
1277.5
1239.18
102.20
Meadow grass
38.0
125
4750.0
1087.75
95.00
12867.5
4738.93
414.89
Total Compliant, %
115.41
Red steppe breed Norm Meadow hay
3750.0 11.0
240
2640.0
1557.60
142.56
Forbs silage
23.0
180
4140.0
745.20
65.00
Compound feed
2.1
365
766.5
743.51
61.32
Meadow grass
35.0
125
4375.0
1001.88
87.50
11921.5
4048.18
356.38
Total Compliant, %
107.95
group by 5.77% (P > 0.999) and 3.28% (P > 0.95) or 146.9 and 83.5 kg. According to the average daily milk yield of animals of the experimental groups was more than the control group by 5.76% (P > 0.999) and 3.24% (P > 0.95). It was noted a change in the chemical composition of milk. A high fat content in milk was noted in the experimental groups, which exceeded the control group by 0.16% (P > 0.95) and 0.06%, or in kg by 10.51% (P > 0.999) and 5.06%. In terms of protein content in milk in the experimental groups there was more than the control group by 0.10 and 0.07%, the proportion of the content is higher by 9.09% (P > 0.95) and 5.56%.
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives
163
Table 3. The milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the Kholmogory breed (M ± m, n = 10). Indicators
Control group
1 – experimental group
2 – experimental group
Milk yield gained for experience, kg
2544.0 ± 26.81
2690.9 ± 21.76***
2627.5 ± 22.85*
Average daily milk yield, kg
8.34 ± 0.09
8.82 ± 0.07***
8.61 ± 0.07*
Butterfat percentage, %
3.56 ± 0.04
3.72 ± 0.04*
3.62 ± 0.04
The amount of milk fat, kg
90.59 ± 1.48
100.11 ± 1.32***
95.17 ± 1.76
3.18 ± 0.04
3.28 ± 0.05
3.25 ± 0.05
80.98 ± 1.83
88.34 ± 1.87*
85.48 ± 1.92
Protein content in milk, % The amount of milk protein, kg
Note: * P > 0.95; *** P > 0.999.
During the research it was established the difference in milk production between different groups of animals (Table 4). Table 4. The milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the Simmental breed (M ± m, n = 10). Indicators
Control group
Milk yield per lactation, kg
2454.20 ± 24.07 2678.20 ± 22.84***
Average daily milk yield, kg
8.05 ± 0.08
1 – experimental group 2 – experimental group
8.78 ± 0.07***
2639.90 ± 23.70*** 8.66 ± 0.08***
3.66 ± 0.09
3.78 ± 0.04
3.74 ± 0.05
90.01 ± 3.16
101.31 ± 1.93**
98.83 ± 2.18*
Protein content in milk, %
3.16 ± 0.04
3.26 ± 0.04
3.24 ± 0.05
Milk protein content, kg
77.62 ± 1.63
Butterfat percentage, % Milk fat content, kg
87.37 ± 1.63***
85.62 ± 1.96**
Note: * P > 0.95; ** P > 0.99; *** P > 0.999
The inclusion of unconventional feed additives in the rations of first-calf heifers affected their milk productivity. At the same time, the average daily milk yield in animals of the experimental groups 8.78 ± 0.07 and 8.66 ± 0.08 kg versus 8.05 ± 0.08 kg in the control group. In terms of the average daily milk yield, the control group yielded to animals by 9.07 and 7.58% (P > 0.999). During the experiment animals of the control group received an average of 2454.20 kg of milk, which is less than the indices of the experimental groups by 224.0 and 185.7 kg or 9.13 and 7.57% (P > 0.999).
164
M. Grigorev et al.
Changes caused by different feeding conditions influenced the quality composition of milk. In the milk of the experimental groups the level of fat content increased in comparison with the control group by 0.12 and 0.08%. These changes also affected the level of protein in milk, as the experimental groups exceeded the control group by 0.10 and 0.08%. At the same time, the reliability was established by the difference in the amount of milk fat and protein. Based on this, it can be concluded that non-traditional feed additives from local natural raw materials can increase milk yield and improve the quality of milk. These changes in the productivity of animals are associated with metabolism, which is confirmed by the first experience. A similar experiment was organized on first-calf heifers of the red steppe breed. Data on milk production of first-calf heifers are presented in Table 5. Table 5. The milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the red steppe breed (M ± m, n = 10). Indicators
Control group
1 – experimental group
2 – experimental group
Milk yield gained for experience, kg
2480.3 ± 30.7
2652.4 ± 26.73***
2591.4 ± 26.32*
Average daily milk yield, kg
8.13 ± 0.1
8.70 ± 0.09***
8.50 ± 0.09*
Butterfat percentage, %
3.62 ± 0.04
3.67 ± 0.04
3.65 ± 0.03
The amount of milk fat, kg
89.83 ± 1.71
97.44 ± 2.04**
94.61 ± 1.38*
3.22 ± 0.08
3.31 ± 0.05
3.29 ± 0.06
80.08 ± 2.88
87.89 ± 2.13*
85.4 ± 2.41
Protein content in milk, % The amount of milk protein, kg
Note: * P > 0.95; ** P > 0.99; *** P > 0.999
It was found that in first-calf heifers of the Red Steppe breed who consumed unconventional feed additives, it was possible to increase milk yield by 6.94% (P > 0.999) and 4.48% (P > 0.95), and the average daily milk yield was higher by 7.01% (P > 0.999) and 4.55% (P > 0.95). In these groups, the fat content in milk was higher in comparison with the control group by 0.05 and 0.03%. This concerns the protein content in milk, as in the milk of the experimental groups it was higher compared to the control group by 0.09 and 0.07%. Based on this, it can be concluded that non-traditional feed additives from local natural raw materials can increase milk yield and improve the quality of milk. These changes in the productivity of animals are associated with metabolism, which is confirmed by the first experience.
The Effectiveness of Unconventional Feed Additives
165
4 Conclusion The studies carried out to test non-traditional feed additives in feeding cattle allow: – improve the digestive processes, which is confirmed by the data of the coefficients of the digestibility of nutrients, due to the enrichment of nutrients and deficient minerals. At the same time, the best indicators were obtained in experimental group II: dry matter 57.94 ± 0.83%, organic matter 61.14 ± 0.37%, crude protein 63.83 ± 0.90%, crude fat 59.13 ± 1.16%, crude fiber 60.10 ± 0.93% and nitrogen-free extractives 61.50 ± 0.77%. – the weight growth of reared animals differed in groups. When comparing the data between the groups, the superiority of the I and II experimental groups over their peers in the control group was established, which made it possible to increase the average daily gain in live weight to 684.72 and 709.49 g (or higher than the control group by 5.83 and 9.66%). – the use of unconventional feed additives in feeding first-calf heifers of the Kholmogory breed made it possible to increase milk yield by 5.77% (P > 0.999) and 3.28% (P > 0.95), fat content by 0.16% (P > 0.95) and 0.06%, as well as protein by 0.10 and 0.07%. – the inclusion of non-traditional feed additives in the diets of first-calf heifers makes it possible to increase the average daily milk yield by 9.07 and 7.58%, increase the level of fat by 0.12 and 0.08%, and protein by 0.10 and 0.08%. – non-traditional feed additives contributed to an increase in the milk productivity of first-calf heifers of the Red Steppe breed by 6.94% (P > 0.999) and 4.48% (P > 0.95), fat by 0.05 and 0.03%, and protein by 0.09 and 0.07%, respectively. Thus, the inclusion unconventional feed additives (sapropel, coniferous flour, Suntarskiy zeolite and Kempendyai salt) in the rations of cattle in condition the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) improves metabolism and productivity.
References 1. Soloshenko, V., Mager, S., Inerbaev, B.: Basic principles of creating a model of effective beef cattle breeding industry in the northern territories of the Russian Federation. Anim. Husband. Fodder Prod. 103(3), 46–57 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33284/2658-3135-103-3-46 2. Erdenechimeg, A., Otgonjargal, A., Togtokhbayar, N.: Effects of concentrated feed enriched with zeolite and glycerin on productivity of beef cattle. Mong. J. Agric. Sci. 24(02), 9–15 (2018). https://doi.org/10.5564/mjas.v24i02.1110 3. Yarmots, L.P., Yarmots, G.A., Belenkaya, A.E., Smyshlyaeva, M.O.: Prospects for application sapropel in feeding of cows. Feed. Agric. Anim. Feed Prod. 5, 54–60 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.33920/sel-05-2005-06 4. Grigorev, M.F., Grigoreva, A.I., Popova, A.V.: Nutrient metabolism of young cattle in the conditions of Yakutia when non-traditional feed additives are included in their rations. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1079, 062050 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/1079/ 6/062050
166
M. Grigorev et al.
5. Grigoreva, A.I., Grigorev, M.F., Sysolyatina, V.V.: Physiological characteristics of young cattle in Central Yakutia when using local non-traditional feed additives in their rations. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1079, 062051 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/1079/ 6/062051 6. Ipek, H., Avci, M., Aydilek, N., Yerturk, M.: The effect of zeolite on oxidant/antioxidant status in healthy dairy cows. Acta Vet. Brno 81(1), 43–47 (2012). https://doi.org/10.2754/avb 201281010043 7. Kalashnikov, A.P.: Reference Manual on Rates and Rations for Feeding Farm Animals, p. 456. Russian Agricultural Academy, Moscow (2003) 8. Khachlouf, K., Hamed, H., Gdoura, R., Gargouri, A.: Effects of zeolite supplementation on dairy cow production and ruminal parameters – a review. Ann. Anim. Sci. 18(4), 857–877 (2018). https://doi.org/10.2478/aoas-2018-0025 9. Mestnikov, A.E., Kudyakov, A.I., Rozhin, V.N.: Portland cement with natural mineral additives. Vestn. Tomsk State Univ. Archit. Build. 21(2), 192–201 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 31675/1607-1859-2019-21-2-192-201 10. Mityukov, A.S., Yaroshevich, G.S.: Use of natural sapropel products in animal husbandry. Saint Petersburg State Agric. Univ. 53, 138–144 (2018). https://doi.org/10.24411/2078-13182018-14138 11. Alexandrova, E.V., Desyatov, O.A., Ulitko, V.E., Kornienko, A.V.: Sorption-probiotic supplement in the diet of calves and its effect on the functional maturity of their rumen, morphobiochemical blood status and productivity. BIO Web Conf. In: International ScientificPractical Conference “Agriculture and Food Security: Technology, Innovation, Markets, Human Resources” (FIES 2020), p. 00089 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/bioconf/202027 00089 12. Prasai, T.P., Walsh, K.B., Midmore, D.J., Bhattarai, S.P.: Effect of biochar, zeolite and bentonite feed supplements on egg yield and excreta attributes. Anim. Prod. Sci. 58(9), 1632–1641 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1071/AN16290 13. Desyatov, O.A., Ulitko, V.E., Pykhtina, L.A., Voevodin, Y.E.: Feed additives with sorptive and antioxidant properties for immune status correction and productivity increase of cattle in case of bulk feeding type. Bull. Ulyanovsk State Agric. Acad. 53(1), 175–182 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.18286/1816-4501-2021-1-175-182 14. Sleptsov, I.I., Tarabukhin, N.I., Miroshnikov, S.A., Frolov, A.N., Zavyalov, O.A., Balakirev, N.A.: Adaptive changes of the elemental status of kalmyk cattle to conditions of biogeochemical province of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. Paper presented at the Conference AgroCON-2019, p. 012039 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/17551315/341/1/012039 15. Chernogradskaya, N.M., Sharvadze, R.L., Krasnoshchekova, T.A., Grigoriev, M.F., Grigoryeva, A.I.: Growing of young cattle using local feeding additives in Yakutia. Int. Agric. J. 63(3) (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/2588-0209-2020-10178
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart During the Transportation of Soybeans in Waterlogged Conditions Alexey Kislov(B)
and Vladimir Mungalov
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86 Polytechnic Street, Amur Region, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. This article analyzes the transportation of soybeans during harvesting in the natural and climatic conditions of the Amur region. The main advantages and disadvantages of the applied methods of delivery of the soybean crop from the combine harvesters to the grain processing stations are noted. The chronometric materials of overloading, the results of laboratory analyze of soybean grain obtained in the course of researching the technologies of transport operations in the field conditions of farms in the region are presented. The results and analysis of the complex monitoring are presented, as well as comparative quantitative estimates based on the ratio of the performance indicators of transport machines and complexes are made. The methods and problems of transportation of soybeans during the period of waterlogging are considered. A technology for the transportation of soybeans in the period of waterlogging and a method for determining the number of vehicles (cars), grain carts, depending on the performance of combine harvesters and the carrying capacity of vehicles, have been developed. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Soybeans · Waterlogged conditions
1 Introduction The cost of production of crop production, among other things, includes the costs of maintaining and operating vehicles that provide both on-farm and inter-farm transportation [1–9]. According to [10–12], the share of these costs ranges from 22 to 31%. The volume of cargo transportation in the farm largely depends on the location of the soil fund and supply bases, the degree of mechanization of work processes, specialization of production, and the technologies used for the cultivation of agricultural crops. On average, in the Amur region, this figure is 35–45 tons per ha. On-farm transportation provides the movement of goods within the boundaries of production bases, farms and land resources. These include the transportation of fertilizers to field plots, seeds, crops to the grain processing station. Their share in the structure of transportations within the farms is about 80% of the total mass of transported goods and over 45% of the total freight turnover of the farms in ton-kilometers. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 167–176, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_18
168
A. Kislov and V. Mungalov
Inter-farm transportation provides transportation of technological materials (fertilizers, pesticides, seeds, etc.), oil products, products to the points of sale. Their share is approximately 20% and 55%, respectively [6]. 160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 May
mm
June
July
August
Ivanovka
Seryshevo
Konstantinovka
Yekaterinoslavka
September
Fig. 1. Precipitation distribution by the main agricultural zones of the Amur region.
In the autumn, in most of the Amur regions, heavy rainfall falls, significantly complicating the work of harvesting machines. According to literary sources, the annual precipitation in the region ranges from 453 to 664 mm, and only 10–15% falls on the winter period. Figure 1 shows a graph of the long-term average monthly precipitation for the leading agricultural zones of the Amur Region. It follows from the graph that in August–September more than 200 mm falls in the agricultural areas of the Amur Region, which is more than 45% of the annual indicators. The arable layer of soil, which is in a slightly moistened state, can absorb up to 25 mm of precipitation. With a total precipitation of more than 25 mm, waterlogging of the soil begins. According to long-term observations, precipitation is unevenly distributed over time, therefore, the optimal soil moisture in the fields is rarely observed. Thus, a significant part of the average monthly indicator of long-term observations may fall per day, which significantly complicates the work of grain harvesters of agricultural enterprises and vehicles that deliver crops to processing points. Based on the foregoing, the purpose of this work is a comprehensive agrotechnical assessment of the technology for transporting the soybean crop using the BP-25/31 grain cart in the Amur Region during the period of waterlogging.
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart
169
2 Materials and Methods Monitoring of the soybean crop transportation technology using the BP-25/31 grain cart was carried out in the conditions of the agricultural organization Soyuz LLC. The soil fund of the farm is located in the Belogorsk region, outside the village of Nekrasovka (Fig. 2). The distance from the regional center (Blagoveshchensk) is about 105 km, from the district center (Belogorsk) 40 km.
Nekrasovka
Fig. 2. Map of the study of transport works.
The grain elevator of the farm is located in the village of Tomichi. The average distance of transportation of the crop from the field site to the grain elevator is 15 ± 0.7 km. The road from the grain processing complex of the enterprise to the Berezovka - Belogorsk highway (3.2 km) is covered with asphalt, from the highway to the field site (12.8 km) it has a gravel surface of poor quality. The access road to the field site (250 m) is unpaved, impassable, partially washed out. Soybeans were harvested using a Vector-450 Track tracked harvester and two Vector410 wheeled harvesters. The crop transportation included two stages: 1. Delivery of grain from the harvester to road trains, using the grain cart BP-25/31 and two tractor trailers PTS-15, one of which was equipped with an unloading auger. 2. Transportation of crops to grain processing stations by road trains. In the course of comprehensive monitoring of the technologies for transporting the soybean crop in the conditions of the Amur Region on waterlogged areas, the following
170
A. Kislov and V. Mungalov
methods were used: timing of work processes performed by combine harvesters, BP25/31 grain cart, K-701 + PTS-15 machine-transport units (equipped with an unloading auger) and K-744.P2 + PTS-15, as well as a KamAZ-55102 vehicle with a NEFAZ trailer. Timing was carried out in accordance with the requirements of GOST 24055-2016 “Agricultural machinery. Operational and technological assessment methods”. Field work conditions were determined in accordance with GOST 20915-2011 “Tests of agricultural machinery. Methods for determining test conditions”. In the process of research, were used instruments for determine the hardness and moisture indicators of the soil (Fig. 3), a stopwatch, a tape measure, a navigator (GPS and Glonass), plastic containers for sampling grain. Tire pressure measurements were made in all wheels with an electronic pressure gauge with an error declared by the manufacturer of no more than 0.05 kg/cm2 . To measure soil hardness, we used a Digital Force Gauge electronic hardness tester, model TYD-2. An electronic multifunctional device was used to determine the moisture content. The moisture and hardness of the soil was determined at a depth of 5–35 cm, with an interval of 5 cm. Measurements were made along the diagonal of the field plot in five replicates. The quality of soybean grain was determined in the plant growing laboratory of the Faculty of Agronomy and Ecology of the Far Eastern State Agrarian University.
Fig. 3. Measuring instruments: a - soil hardness tester; b - electronic soil moisture and temperature meter.
The relief of the site was determined using a universal road rail “RDU-ANDOR” indicating the slopes and distinctive sections (Fig. 4). Operating manuals were used to determine the technical characteristics of tractors, trailers, grain carts and combine harvesters. Determination of the speed of movement
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart
171
Fig. 4. Universal road rail “RDU-ANDOR”.
of combine harvesters, vehicles and machine-transport units was carried out using a satellite navigator. The results were processed in accordance with GOST R 8.736-2011 “State system for ensuring the uniformity of measurements. Multiple direct measurements. Methods for processing measurement results. Basic provisions”. Determination of the productivity of combine harvesters, vehicles and machinetransport units was carried out according to the recommended general and specific methods using specialized mathematical calculation programs. At the same time, the following parameters were measured: speed of movement, weight of the transported cargo, fuel consumption, balance of shift time. Fuel consumption was determined using installed fuel metering sensors transmitting information online to the control program of the agricultural organization, on the basis of which the research was carried out.
3 Results The field site is characterized by a complex configuration and flat relief with a slight slope of up to 2°. The average length of furrow is 2.9 km. Agrobackground - ripe soybeans. The condition of the soil surface is caked, without lumps and ridges. The microrelief is smooth. According to the readings of the device, the average soil moisture was: 18 ± 0.5% (at a depth of 5 cm) and 28 ± 0.8% (at a depth of 35 cm). The average soil temperature at a depth of 10 cm was 10.6 ± 0.3 °C. The initial hardness of the soil, before the implementation of field work, was: – – – – – – –
148 ± 5 N/cm2 at a depth of 5 cm; 164 ± 7 N/cm2 at a depth 10 cm; 208 ± 9 N/cm2 at a depth 15 cm; 244 ± 9 N/cm2 at a depth 20 cm; 274 ± 11 N/cm2 at a depth 25 cm; 328 ± 15 N/cm2 at a depth 30 cm; 409 ± 19 N/cm2 at a depth 35 cm.
172
A. Kislov and V. Mungalov
According to the results of monitoring the transportation of the soybean crop, a table was compiled, which also includes comparative indicators of technologies (Table 1). Table 1. Comparative indicators of technological methods of transportation of soybeans. №
Indicator
Transport support for harvesting soybeans K-744.R3 + BP-25/31; KamAZ-6522 with a trailer
K-701 + PTS-15 (equipped with an unloading auger); KamAZ-6522 with a trailer
K-744.P2 + PTS-15; KamAZ-6522 with a trailer
1.
Loading capacity 25 of the trailer (grain cart), t
15
15
2.
Loading capacity of the road train, t
30.5
30.5
30.5
3.
Time of unloading from the combine harvester to the trailer (grain cart), min
8.2
4.
Reloading time from trailer to car, min
3
12
22
5.
Loss of grain when 1.8 reloading into a car, kg
25.3
42.8
6.
Crushing grain, %
16.8
12.3
7.
Time of delivery of 42 ± 4 soybean grain to the processing point by vehicle, min
65 ± 4
78 ± 7
8.
Combine harvester productivity, ha/cm
0.61
0.88
9.
8.9
“Vector-450 Track”
21.5
“Vector-410”
19.2
Specific fuel consumption l/1 ton of soybean grain
0.54
The results of soil hardness measurements by the running systems of vehicles providing soybean harvesting are shown in the graph (Fig. 5).
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart
450 400 350
302
300 250
228
100
352
328 302
304
328
398
408
362
375 347
334
428 418 387
328
274
279 244
207
200 150
365
347
386
173
208 164
148
50 0
N/ cm2 5 cm
10 cm
15 cm
20 cm
25 cm
30 cm
35 cm
Initial soil hardness
On the trail of BP-25/31
On the trail of PTS-15
On the trail of KamAZ-6522
Fig. 5. Technogenic impact of transport vehicles on the soil.
4 Discussion Monitoring of harvesting seasons in the farms of the Amur Region showed that with strong waterlogging of the soil (periods of 2013, 2016, 2018, 2019 and 2021), soybean harvesting is provided mainly by combines with tracked propellers or all-wheel drive (although the farms also practice using wheeled harvester towed by a heavy tractor). Transportation of the crop under such conditions was used according to a three-stage method. Farms used tractors to deliver grain from the fields to the transshipment point. Then the soybeans were reloaded into vehicles for further transportation to the grain processing station. At the same time, it is necessary to note the negative component of the implemented transport technology. First of all, this is the need for additional technical means for reloading soybeans into vehicles. There is a need for tractor trailers, additional volumes of fuel and electric energy to ensure the operation of grain handling machines, the labor intensity of the process significantly increases. Some farms are optimizing this process. Unloading augers with pneumatic and hydraulic drives are mounted on the rear sides of tractor trailers. Thus, there is no need for an intermediate field point for reloading grain, which significantly reduces the additional costs of transporting the crop. But it is necessary to note the technical imperfection of the unloading augers. To completely empty the trailer, it becomes necessary to lift the loading platform, which increases mechanical damage to grain and its loss. A block diagram of this technology is shown in Fig. 6.
174
A. Kislov and V. Mungalov
Stage 1 •Unloading grain from combine harvester grain hopper into a tractor trailer Stage 2 •Transfer of grain from a tractor trailer to vehicle bodies Fig. 6. Block diagram of a two-stage soybean transportation technology.
When studying the peculiarities of transporting soybeans during the period of waterlogging in some agricultural organizations, a completely unprofitable transport technology was revealed. Due to the lack of tractor trailers and the possibility of vehicles approaching the harvesting machines, combine harvesters with a full grain hopper left the fields on the road, unloaded the soybean grain into the vehicles, and then left for the field, continuing the harvest. At the same time, the productivity of the harvesting equipment decreased by 20–70%, and the number of combine harvester’s failures increased by 2–3 times. One of the technical solutions that optimize the transport support for the harvesting of soybeans during the period of waterlogging is the use of grain carts of various models instead of trailers. The grain cart designs are similar. The main differences lie in the carrying capacity and undercarriage design (wheeled or tracked). Grain carts are aggregated with tractors of 3–7 traction classes (depending on carrying capacity and soil conditions). To ensure unloading of material without lifting the loading platform, the grain carts structures include two augers - horizontal, for feeding grain in the longitudinal direction, and unloading, which provides unloading. Thus, have achieved a reduction in grain losses, due to the absence of the need to lift the hopper for unloading. The unloading capacity of the grain cart reaches 450 t/h. Thus, the soybean unloading time is only 3 min. The grain cart is equipped with 4 tires of size 550/60 - 22.5 16PR 166A8 with the possibility of installing 4 additional wheels, which allows to reduce the specific pressure on the soil. Thus, soil overconsolidation, which is caused by the influence of machinery propellers, is reduced. Studies have shown that the hardness of the soil on the trail of the BP-25/31grain cart is lower in comparison with the tractor trailer and the KamAZ-6522 vehicle. Thus, a reduction in the negative technogenic impact of agricultural machinery on the soil is achieved, which contributes to the maintenance of natural fertility.
5 Conclusion In the course of research work, it was also revealed that the use of the BP-25/31 grain cart ensures minimal crushing of soybean grain. The reason for this is the presence of
Application of the BP-25/31 Grain Cart
175
two augers - vertical and horizontal. This ensures an even distribution of the grain during unloading. The K-744.R3 machine-transport unit with the BP-25/31 grain cart moved during the period of reloading of soybeans from the combine harvester, thus the combine harvester did not stop working, although the working speed was reduced to 5 km/h. At the same time, maintaining the synchronous movement of the machines is not difficult for the operators. The reason for this is the special shape of the grain cart, which ensures uniform grain loading. Working in a unit with a tractor ensures high cross-country ability, which is especially important during the period of waterlogging of the soil. Unloading a tractor trailer PTS-15 using an unloading auger mounted on board does not provide a uniform grain supply. Therefore, the operator has to restore the flow by gradually lifting the body. In this case, the grain moves to the tailgate and the unloading process resumes. The study found that at the end of the grain supply, the auger exerts an intense mechanical effect on the soybean grain, thereby injuring it. During the grain unloading period, the machine-transport unit also moves synchronously with the combine harvester, but the operators periodically have to adjust the movement, since the trailer has the correct rectangular shape and the grain is concentrated in a certain place, which leads to losses. The cross-country ability of the PTS-15 trailer in the unit with the K-701 tractor is high, which makes it possible to work in conditions of waterlogging. The technology of soybean grain transportation by the K-744.P2 machine-transport unit with a PTS-15 trailer without an unloading auger provides for the obligatory organization of an intermediate field point at which soybean grain is reloaded from the trailer to the road transport. At the same time, the operating costs of the enterprise increase, since this method requires additional technical means - grain handlers. The disadvantage is also high grain loss and soybean crushing. Taking into account the above, it is noted that during the period of waterlogging, the most optimal way to transport soybean grain is the use of grain carts, which makes it possible to reduce the technogenic impact and minimal crushing of grain.
References 1. Kislov, A.A.: The dependence of the performance of machine-tractor units from the effective power of engines. Indones. J. Electr. Eng. Inform. 11(05), 150–157 (2019) 2. Douglas, G., Richard, R.: Productivity, transport costs and subsistence agriculture. J. Dev. Econ. 107, 38–48 (2014) 3. Jani´c, M.: Advanced transport systems: analysis, modeling, and evaluation of performances, p. 408 (2014) 4. Jernej, P.: Identifying operation modes of agricultural vehicles based on GNSS. Comput. Electron. Agric. 185, 106105 (2021) 5. Yogita, S.: Rural road infrastructure & agricultural production: evidence from India. J. Dev. Econ. 152, 102686 (2021) 6. Jensen, M.A.F.: In-field and inter-field path planning for agricultural transport units. Comput. Ind. Eng. 63(4), 1054–1061 (2012) 7. Marie, H.: Climatisation of agricultural issues in the international agenda through three competing epistemic communities: climate-smart agriculture, agroecology, and nature-based solutions. Environ. Sci. Policy 127, 311–320 (2022) 8. Juan, F.V.-M.: Circular economy implementation in the agricultural sector: definition, strategies and indicators. Resour. Conserv. Recycl. 170, 105618 (2021)
176
A. Kislov and V. Mungalov
9. He, P.: The two-echelon multi-trip vehicle routing problem with dynamic satellites for crop harvesting and transportation. Appl. Soft Comput. 77, 387–398 (2019) 10. Busato, P.: Minimising manpower in rice harvesting and transportation operations. Biosyst. Eng. 151, 435–445 (2016) 11. Shchitov, S.V., Krivutsa, Z.F., Kuznetsov, E.E., et al.: Optimization of energy costs of the transport and production process. Far East. Agrar. Bull. 4(56), 150–154 (2020). https://doi. org/10.24411/1999-6837-2020-14063 12. Shchitov, S.V., Kuznetsov, E.E., Krivutsa, Z.F., Evdokimov, V.G., Ivanov, S.A.: Influence of vehicle speed on the efficiency of its use. Far East. Agrar. Bull. 1(53), 104–111 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-2020-11014
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding of Vegetable Crops Tatiana Marinchenko(B)
and Antonina Korolkova
Russian Research Institute of Information and Feasibility Study on Engineering Support of Agribusiness, Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution (Rosinformagrotekh FSBSI), 60, Lesnaya Street, Pravdinsky Township, Moscow 141261, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Increasing the output of agricultural products and improving their quality is one of the most important tasks of ensuring the food security of the Russian Federation. The government has set the task of reducing import dependence on seeds and planting material, which is possible when organizing a control and a management system for primary seed farming, production and sale of seeds based on domestic genetic material, i.e. a competitive system of breeding and seed production. The developed subprogram titled “Development of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops” should reduce import dependence on seeds and planting material. The objective of the research was organizations engaged in research and development in the field of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops, their introduction into production. A general scientific methodology was used. The purpose of the study is to analyze the scientific potential of scientific organizations from the standpoint of its sufficiency for solving the tasks set by the government. An analysis of the activities of existing organizations showed a great scientific and technical potential and their sufficiency to solve the tasks set by the government in the field of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops. These organizations need to be integrated into the system of breeding and seed production in order to maximize the involvement of their potential in solving the task of reducing import dependence on seeds and planting material. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Vegetable crops · Seed
1 Introduction Foreign experience shows that in order to develop effectively any area in crop production, the control and management of primary seed farming, production and sale of seeds are necessary. It is promising to combine the efforts of scientists of different specialties, such as geneticists, physiologists, biochemists, ecologists, as well as breeders and seed growers, including specialists in variety testing and variety (seed) control [1, 2]. This involves building a system of breeding and seed production. During the Soviet period, the Soviet government built a strict scientifically grounded system of zonal seed farming of vegetable crops. This system included research institutes, elite farms, seed farms that produced reproductive seeds and a system of seed plants, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 177–188, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_19
178
T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
storage facilities, shops and bases in the Soyuzsortsemovosch system. The specialists of the Soyuzsortsemovosch association planned the production volumes of original, elite and reproductive seeds, monitored varietal qualities, purchased the produced seeds and sold them to vegetable farms and the population. Breeding programs funded by the government. During the perestroika period, the seed farming system was destroyed. Research institutes, while receiving meager funding, lost their customer of their high technology products and made attempts to independently enter the seed market. Various commercial structures were created at the institutes trying to take over the functions of Soyuzsortsemovosch. The All-Russian Scientific Research Institute for Breeding and Seed Production of Vegetable Crops established Segris CJSC and then RossemVNIISSOK LLC jointly with NPF Russian Seeds. Hybrid LLP and Semyonovod LLP functioned at the Research Institute of Vegetable Growing. Hybrid LLP and other companies functioned at the Timiryazev Academy. Such transnational seed companies as Monsanto, Syngenta, Beio, Sakata, Rijk Zwaan and others entered the vegetable market of the CIS countries. Having invested huge financial resources in the development of modern methods of genetics and biotechnology, they have organized effective breeding and seed farming centers in various countries, organized seed production in the most favorable climatic zones, developed effective high-performance equipment for finalizing seeds, and organized a system for promoting their breeding achievements around the world. Russian research institutes, while having scarce funding, low-competitive selection achievements and weak technological support for seed processing, have become uncompetitive. At the same time, private seed companies appeared united in the Association of Independent Russian Seed Companies, which were more focused on providing seeds to the personal subsidiary plots of the population at the beginning of their activities. This specific seed market provided quite high revenues and allowed such private firms as Poisk and Gavrish to create modern breeding and seed farming centers and enter the competition in commercial vegetable growing. According to experts, foreign firms bring into Russia and sell seeds of their F1 hybrids worth more than 5 billion rubles mainly to agricultural holdings and peasant (farm) enterprises annually. Thus, vegetable producers finance foreign breeding [3]. The implementation of the Federal Scientific and Technical Program for the Development of Agriculture for 2017–2025 (FSTP) is intended to cope with import dependence on seeds and planting material, where, within the framework of the developed subprogram titled “Development of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops”, it is planned to increase the production of vegetable seeds of domestic selection from 20 to 60% at large-scale vegetable growing and from 35 to 80% at personal subsidiary plots, as well as to develop up-to-date processes for the production, storage and processing of vegetables [4, 5]. Within the framework of the FSTP, it is planned to solve the following tasks, which should reduce the impact of relevant development problems: creating conditions for the development of scientific and technical activities and obtaining the results necessary for creating technologies and products that ensure the independence and competitiveness of
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding
179
the domestic agribusiness; attracting investments in the agribusiness; creation and implementation of processes for the production of seeds of the highest categories (original and elite) of agricultural plants in the areas of domestic crop production, which currently has a high degree of dependence on seeds of foreign production [6]. The purpose of the study is to analyze the scientific potential of the industry and resource provision from the standpoint of their sufficiency to solve the tasks set by the government.
2 Materials and Methods The subject of the study was organizations engaged in research and development in the field of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops and their introduction into production. The purpose of the work was to assess the R&D sufficiency to achieve the targets indicated by the subprogram under development titled “Development of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops.” The informational basis of the study was the official data obtained from the Russian Federal State Statistics Service, the Ministry of Agriculture of Russia, industry unions, proceedings of research institutions, the papers of leading scientists in the field of research, as well as legislative acts that established strategic guidelines for the development of the country and the industry were used. The study used a general scientific methodology using methods of monographic, comparative, factorial and logical analysis, as well as an expert-analytical method for processing initial information.
3 Results The system of vegetable seed growing in Russia includes research institutions of the Russian Academy of Sciences, educational institutions, other state, public and commercial organizations and enterprises of the sectoral, regional and municipal levels, agricultural enterprises and peasant (farm) enterprises. The functions of coordination and scientific and methodological management of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops are assigned to the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing that is the oldest breeding institution, which This institution was named All-Union (All-Russian) Scientific Research Institute for Breeding and Seed Production of Vegetable Crops (VNIISSOK) until 2017. The All-Union (All-Russian) Scientific Research Institute for Breeding and Seed Production of Vegetable Crops was reorganized as part of the implementation of the decree of the President of the Russian Federation through joining a number of scientific institutions. The updated institution included 8 branches: • • • • • • •
All-Russian Research Institute of Vegetable Growing; Biryuchekut Vegetable Breeding Experimental Station; Bykovo Cucurbits Breeding Experimental Station; Voronezh Vegetable Experimental Station; West Siberian Vegetable Experimental Station; Primorskaya Vegetable Experimental Station; Rostov Vegetable Experimental Station for Chicory;
180
T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
• North Caucasian branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing. • Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing has the following tasks: • Conducting fundamental and exploratory research in the field of vegetable and melon growing contributing to the technological, economic and social development of the industry and agriculture in general; • Scientific substantiation of the methodology for breeding vegetable and melon crops, the use of biotechnology and cytology in the breeding process to ensure food, economic and environmental security of the country, import substitution, and meeting the needs of the population in vegetables and melons; • Development of resource-saving, environmentally friendly and high-precision technologies for the cultivation of new varieties and hybrids taking into account the species and varietal characteristics of crops in vegetable and melon growing and the development of functional food products [7]. To achieve the set tasks in breeding, methods of molecular genetics, biotechnology, immunity, ecology, physiology and biochemistry are widely used. The Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing produces original and elite seeds for all major crops. Commercial vegetable seeds are grown by seed farms, with which from 40 to 50 contracts for propagation services are concluded. Seed growing is developing in the branches of the center. In addition to primary seed farming of the author’s varieties, commercial vegetable seeds are also produced. The Center has a plant for pre-sowing seed preparation, which allows it to produce high quality seeds. After research and receipt of the conclusion of the testing laboratory on the quality of seeds, they are sent for packaging in professional and amateur bags, as well as for inlay or pelleting of plants, if necessary [8–10]. National research universities and private breeding firms are engaged in breeding work on vegetable crops in all federal districts (Table 1) [11, 12]. The leading role in breeding for more than one hundred vegetable crops belongs to the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing and the All-Russian Scientific Research Institute of Vegetable Growing, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing. The Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center, Timofeev Breeding Station at the Russian State Agrarian University – Moscow Timiryazev Agricultural Academy, etc., have effective projects for multiple crops. The analysis of the database of scientific research works of agricultural universities presented in [13] has provided an opportunity to see the distribution of educational institutions on the FNTP subprogram subject. According to these data, research can be carried out by RSAU-MAA, Samara SAA, Gorsky SAU, Volgograd SAU, and Ural SAU in the “Development of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops” area. Depending on the historical background, technical equipment and qualifications of the teaching staff, Russian universities have developed a specialization in applied research in the breeding and seed production of certain crops. Six organizations subordinate to the Ministry of Agriculture are engaged in vegetable breeding. Among the organizations with the largest number of varieties of tomato and cucumber, both grown in the open and closed ground, the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing is the leader in the State Sort Commission, while the Institute of Cytology and Genetics of the SB RAS is in second place in terms of the number of registered varieties. New
West Siberian Vegetable Experimental Station, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
Far Eastern Experimental Station, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Primorskaya Vegetable Experimental Station, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
Russian State Agrarian University – Moscow Timiryazev Agricultural Academy
Siberian Research Institute of Plant Production and Breeding, a branch of the Federal Research Center of the Institute of Cytology and Genetics of the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences
Siberian Federal District
Central Federal District Far Eastern Federal District
Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Polar Station, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Northwestern Federal District
Adler Experimental Station, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Southern Federal District
(continued)
Dagestan Selection Research Institute of Experimental Station Agriculture of Crimea for Viticulture and Vegetable Growing, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
North Caucasian branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
North Caucasian Federal District
Table 1. Scientific organizations engaged in the selection of vegetable crops.
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding 181
Bykovo cucurbits breeding experimental station
Southern Federal District
(continued)
Biryuchekut Vegetable Breeding Experimental Station, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
Volgograd/Astrakhan Experimental Station, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
North Caucasian Federal District
Ekaterina Experimental Station, a branch of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Northwestern Federal District
All-Russian Research Institute of Irrigated Vegetable and Melon Growing
Far Eastern Research Institute of Agriculture
Siberian Federal District
Voronezh Vegetable Experimental Station, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
All-Russian Research Institute of Vegetable Growing, a branch of the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing
Central Federal District Far Eastern Federal District
Table 1. (continued)
182 T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
Central Federal District Far Eastern Federal District
Siberian Federal District
Northwestern Federal District
Table 1. (continued) North Caucasian Federal District
Department of Vegetable Growing at All-Russian Research Institute of Rice
Kuban/Maikop/Crimean Experimental Stations, branches of the Vavilov All-Russian Institute of Plant Genetic Resources Federal Research Center
Southern Federal District
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding 183
184
T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
varieties of open and closed ground cucumber are also registered by the Far Eastern Research Institute of Agriculture and the Ural Federal Agrarian Research Center of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences [14]. The non-state sector of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops is represented by such well-known companies as Gavrish, Agrofirma Poisk, Ilyinichna, etc. These companies united into the Association of Independent Russian Seed Companies in the 90s. At the beginning of their activities they more focused on the most profitable segment of the market, such as sale of seeds to the population providing high income. This allowed such private companies as Gavrish and “Poisk” to create modern competitive breeding centers for large commercial vegetable growing [13, 15]. An analysis of the activities of the non-governmental sector has shown a sufficient number of organizations that are engaged in the breeding and seed production of vegetable crops. The Gavrish’s main activity is breeding of varieties and hybrids of vegetable crops for industrial production, farms and amateur vegetable growers, as well as seed production of vegetable crops. Scientific activity is performed based on the Scientific Research Institute of Vegetable Growing in Protected Ground, whose employees are engaged in the breeding of vegetable crops, research in the field of biology of vegetable crops, mineral nutrition, plant resistance to biotic and abiotic factors, the development of effective methods of plant formation and optimization of the timing of cultivation. Currently, the Institute conducts research on marker-mediated breeding of cucumber for resistance to phytopathogens. The Poisk Breeding Center is engaged in the selection of tomato, pepper, eggplant and cucumber. Along with breeding, the Center is engaged in original elite and reproductive seed production, as well as in variety testing of new varieties and hybrids. Agrofirma AELITA LLC specializes in the production and sale of seeds and conducts their own selection of cucumber and tomato. Timofeev Breeding Station is engaged in the creation of lines and hybrids of cabbage, radish, broccoli, cucumber, tomato and pepper. There is a scientific department for the study of genetics of qualitative and quantitative traits and the combining ability of pure lines for the main economic traits. It searches for resistance donors using molecular markers. Agros AgroTechnological Company is engaged in the selection of varieties and hybrids of tomato, pepper, eggplant and cucumber for cultivation in the Siberian climate. 35 varieties and 16 hybrids of these crops are included in the State Register of Breeding Achievements. The State Register of Breeding Achievements Admitted for Use (State Register) includes over 100 types of vegetable crops united into groups: cabbage, onion, root vegetables, fruit, melons; rare vegetable plants (spicy-flavoring, green, a number of onions) [14]. As of March 3, 2021, there are 10,984 varieties of vegetable crops including 567 new varieties and 1,559 varieties of protected selection achievements of vegetable crops in the State Register of Breeding Achievements Permitted for Use [16, 17]. A distinctive feature of many varieties is the diversity in terms of the length of the growing season, cold, winter, drought and heat resistance, and resistance to diseases and pests, which is due to the influence and requirements of regional soil and climatic conditions. Many varieties and hybrids of leading crops are featured by a wide range of use and allowed for use in 7–11 regions out of 12 available in the country [18]. Agricultural organizations, peasant (farm) enterprises and individual entrepreneurs engaged in seed production of vegetable crops do not have sufficient equipment to use
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding
185
modern technologies, namely, special equipment for growing, harvesting and processing seeds, the appropriate level of qualifications of specialists, etc. In addition, there is no appropriate system to guarantee spatial isolation, a quarantine weed control system, etc. [19].
4 Discussion Russia has soil and climatic zones suitable for seed production of a number of crops, e.g. Astrakhan region is suitable for tomato seed farming, Dagestan is suitable for cabbage seed farming, Volgograd region is suitable for melons and gourds seed farming, etc. Such regions as the Republic of Kabardino-Balkaria, Krasnodar and Stavropol Territories, south of Altai Territory, Rostov, Belgorod, Kurgan, Voronezh regions, etc. have gained a positive experience in seed production and have a desire to engage in vegetable growing. There are two different points of view on the development of selection and seed production of vegetable crops: the first is the development of a system of domestic selection and seed production, the second is the production of seeds and hybrids of only individual vegetable crops, and most of them are purchased from foreign companies that have a well-functioning system of breeding and seed production. As an example, such countries as China, South Africa, India, Vietnam, etc., have become the largest producers of commercial seeds of individual vegetable crops over the past 20 years. They gain a significant share of the world market for the production of these crops. In addition, they buy seeds of other crops on the world seed market [20, 21]. Despite the decrease in the supply of vegetable seeds from abroad, their total cost for vegetable producers has increased. In 2015 alone, an increase in the cost of marketable vegetables due to the cost of seeds, as a result, caused an increase in the total price of products for the end consumer by more than 1.6 billion rubles and already by 2.7 billion rubles in 2016. Vegetable seeds were imported for USD 75,000 and 81,000 in 2017–2018, respectively. It is estimated that 5 billion rubles worth of vegetable seeds are imported into Russia annually [22]. The constant change in the composition of importers and the volume of their supplies of vegetable seeds is influenced by producer prices, customs and economic policies of states, the political situation in the world, etc. The reduction in the physical volume of imports of vegetable seeds practically does not affect the financial position of importers due to their increase in prices. Seeds of foreign companies are sold in the Russian Federation at a higher price than that of domestic seeds. For example, imported cabbage seeds cost 150,000–200,000 rubles per kilogram, while the cost of domestic seeds is 10,000–30,000 rubles [7, 21]. Seed growing of vegetable crops is labor-intensive and has a high energy and capital intensity: the creation of a seed farm with the entire infrastructure and a full from seed to seed cycle with an area of 80–100 ha for the vegetable crop seed plants requires an investment of at least 1.8 million rubles per 1 ha of seed plants [19]. It is difficult for domestic producers of vegetable seeds to compete with foreign ones due to the high cost of equipment, energy resources, fertilizers, plant protection products from pests and diseases; lack of guaranteed contracts with wholesale suppliers, proper economic support and state control over the development of the industry; the backwardness of the
186
T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
material and technical base; complete cessation of the creation of insurance and transition funds of varietal seeds. Seeds of foreign companies that are grown in favorable zones (conditions) of seed growing and are technically better prepared have more advantageous positions. The development of Russian seed production is negatively affected by low profitability of production in comparison with the markets of developing countries; pressure from major global manufacturers such as Monsanto (USA), DuPont (USA), Syngenta (Switzerland); ill-conceived management; weather anomalies. Another limiting factor is the established low price for elite seeds in comparison with seeds of mass reproductions (2–3 times price difference is required). We also need stable and differentiated prices in hybrid seed production, e.g. for seeds of parental forms, biotypes with CMS (cytoplasmic male sterility), and female lines. The reason for the appearance on the market of seeds that do not meet varietal requirements is the imperfection of legislation and its inconsistency with the requirements of the industry and time. The Law No. 149-FZ titled “On Seed Growing” allows all interested parties to produce reproductive seeds. If the 1997 Law edition establishes licensing for the production of elite seeds, as well as for the production of reproductive seeds, now this is already not required. The functions of the State Commission for the regular varietal soil control of original and elite seeds of all breeding achievements included in the register, and even more so of those behind which there are from two to six originators, are not fulfilled. Several organizations operate on the market for voluntary certification in seed production and, in practice, the one that has the lowest requirements for seed quality is most in demand [5, 22]. The analysis of activities showed a great scientific and technical potential in the field of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops in the state and non-state sectors.
5 Conclusion In recent years, there have been positive shifts in the system of scientific support for crop production including vegetable crops. The coordination of scientific research on the selection, production and processing of vegetable and melon crops in Russia within the framework of state programs for the development of the industry and ensuring food security is performed by the Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing. In recent years, in order to reduce import dependence on seeds and planting material including that in vegetable growing, a legal basis for state support for the development and implementation of domestic projects has been created, which contributes to the development of new formats of interaction of all participants, from developers to consumers of seed and sowing material. The government is investing in research infrastructure. At the same time, it is necessary to accelerate the improvement of the “On seed production” law in terms of limiting the turnover of seeds that do not meet varietal requirements. Solving the issue of import dependence requires the formation of a globally competitive system of breeding and seed production, which is a set of interrelated structures engaged in the production and commercial sale of seed and seed material, as well as a mechanism for interaction between educational, scientific, entrepreneurial and nonprofit organizations and structures in this area. This should be a scientifically grounded
Scientific Support of Breeding and Seed Breeding
187
system of zonal seed production of vegetable crops. It will contribute to an increase in demand for domestic seeds. The system should include research institutes, elite farms, seed farms producing reproductive seeds, seed plants, storage facilities, and a system for the sale of seed and planting material and customer support. The analysis of the activity has shown the great scientific and technical potential of the organizations of the state and non-state sector and their sufficiency to solve the tasks set by the government in the field of breeding and seed production of vegetable crops. These organizations need to be integrated into the system of selection and seed production in order to maximize the involvement of their potential in solving the task of reducing import dependence on seeds and planting material. The principle of state financing of enterprises united for the implementation of specific projects, including those in vegetable growing, within the framework of the developed subprogram titled “Development of selection and seed production of vegetable crops”, allows solving the main problem of the system of breeding and seed production, i.e. the practical introduction of domestic seed material. State support in the form of investments in the material and technical base of domestic producers of vegetable seeds can play a large positive role.
References 1. Bohra, A., Chand Jha, U., Godwin, I.D., Kumar Varshney, R.: Genomic interventions for sustainable agriculture. Plant Biotechnol. J. 18(12), 2388–2405 (2020) 2. Singh, D.P., Singh, A.K., Singh, A.: Plant Breeding and Cultivar Development Crop Improvement Techniques (2020). https://www.elsevier.com/books/advances-inagronomy/sparks/9780-12-812419-2 3. Monakhos, G.F.: Selection and primary seed production: state and prospects (2021). http://pot atoveg.ru/glavnaya-tema/selekciya-i-pervichnoe-semenovodstvo-sostoyanie-i-perspektivy. html 4. Moiseev, V.V., Moiseev, A.V.: Organizational and economic aspects of selection and seed production of the south of Russia. E3S Web Conf. (2020) 5. Ushachev, I.G., Kolyazina, E.V., Arzhantsev, S.A.: Improvement of the organizational and economic mechanism of the market of scientific and technical products in plant growing. Agribus. Econ. Manage. 8, 68–79 (2018). https://doi.org/10.33305/188-68 6. Federal Scientific and Technical Program for the Development of Agriculture for 2017–2025. https://fntp-mcx.ru/ 7. Pivovarov, V.F., Soldatenko, A.V., Pyshnaya, O.N., Gurkina, L.K.: Results and prospects for the development of scientific research in FSBSI FSVC. Veg. Crops Russ. 3, 15–23 (2021). https://doi.org/10.18619/2072-9146-2021-3-15-23 8. Pivovarov, V.F., Soldatenko, A.V., Pyshnaya, O.N., Gurkina, L.K.: Federal Scientific Center for Vegetable Growing: century history as a foundation for development (a review). Agric. Biol. 55(5), 861–875 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15389/agrobiology.2020.5.861eng 9. Baglan, M., Mwalupaso, G.E., Zhou, X., Geng, X.: Towards cleaner production: certified seed adoption and its effect on technical efficiency. Sustainability 12(4), 1344 (2020) 10. Varshney, R.K., Thudi, M., Pandey, M.K., et al.: Accelerating genetic gains in legumes for the development of prosperous smallholder agriculture: integrating genomics, phenotyping, systems modeling and agronomy. J. Exp. Bot. 69(13), 3293–3312 (2018)
188
T. Marinchenko and A. Korolkova
11. Razin, A., Meshcheryakova, R., Razin, O.: Features of using the land resources in the agricultural sector of the Russian Federation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 012049 (2019) 12. Kuzmin, V.N., Korolkova, A.P., Marinchenko, T.E.: Mechanism for increasing innovative activity in agriculture in Russia using programming. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 7239(3), 032055 (2021) 13. Nemenushchaya, L., Konovalenko, L., Shchegolikhina, T.: Development of Russian selection and seed production under the federal scientific and technical program for agricultural development. E3S Web Conf. 06014 (2020) 14. Breeding 2.0: A Scientific Report of the National Research University Higher School of Economics and the Federal Antimonopoly Service of Russia, Moscow (2020) 15. Marinchenko, T.E.: Materials and equipment for seed production in Russia. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 012081 (2021) 16. Smirnova, L.A.: New approaches to the formation of the state register of breeding achievements approved for use. Pomicult. Small Fruits Cult. Russ. 63(1), 26–35 (2021). https://doi. org/10.31676/2073-4948-2020-63-26-35 17. Savchenko, I.V.: Breeding new varieties and hybrids of agricultural plants. Her. Russ. Acad. Sci. 87, 104–110 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1134/S1019331617020150 18. Razin, A., Razin, O., Mescheryakova, P.: An analysis of the current state of vegetable production of open and protected soil in the Russian Federation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 012062 (2019) 19. Klimov, S.M., Gorokhov, K.K., Dondokov, Y.Z., Drincha, V.M.: Seed treatment on small farms. Fodder Prod. 1, 31–35 (2020). https://doi.org/10.25685/krm.2020.2020.56915 20. Nechaev, V.I., Glechikova, N.A., Seregin, A.A.: Developing breeding and seed-breeding in Russia: organizational, economic, and legal aspects. In: The Challenge of Sustainability in Agricultural Systems. Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 205, pp. 395–401 (2021) 21. Korolkova, A.P., Shatilov, M.V.: Analysis of the state of production and consumption of vegetables in the Russian Federation. Mach. Equip. Rural Area 6(288), 40–50 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.33267/2072-9642-2021-6-40-46 22. Sirota, S.M., Kozar, E.G., Nikolaev, J.: The current state of seed production of vegetables and gourds in Russian Federation; national food safety. Veg. Crops Russ. 2, 7–13 (2017). https:// doi.org/10.18619/2072-9146-2017-2-7-13
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean Harvesting in the Amur Region Alexey Popov
and Ivan Bumbar(B)
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Polytechnic Street, Amur Region, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article presents the results of the dynamics of harvesting grain and soybeans in the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region in 2020. The study of indicators of the harvesting process of early grain crops in the Central agricultural zone of the Amur region, consisting of 7 agricultural territories. An assessment of the efficiency of the harvesting process of grain crops in 2021 is given in one of the largest agricultural territories of the Central agricultural zone of the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region, as well as the largest peasant farm in this territory, KFH Romanov S.N. On the example of this farm, an analysis of the productivity (threshing) of early grain crops with various brands of combine harvesters was carried out. It was found that the most highly productive combines of the CASEIH and TUCANO families with an engine power of more than 220 kW and working in a unit with a header with a working width of 9 m. The threshing capacity of these combines amounted to 733.365 tons and 595.083 tons, respectively, which is almost 2 times more than the productivity of the TORUM and VECTOR 410 combines. The evaluation of the threshing quality with grain combines of the VECTOR 410 family was carried out: undershooting exceeded 7%, crushing corresponded to agricultural requirements and did not exceed 1%, grain purity in the bunker ranged from 90.6 to 95.3%. Keywords: Environmental study · Agricultural · Grain · Soybean
1 Introduction The production of crop products in the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region is of priority importance and there is a tendency for the growth of gross harvests of grain crops and soybeans. So the production of grain crops in 2020 amounted to 417.5 thousand tons, and 989.7 thousand tons of soybeans, with an average grain yield of 21 c/ha and soybeans of 13 c/ha [1]. The increase in the production of these crops is associated with many factors, among which the most important are the observance of the technology of their cultivation and the efficiency of combine harvesters, which allow ensuring the harvesting process in a short agrotechnical time frame in 10–12 days [2–16]. Long-term analysis shows [2] that the duration of the harvesting process in the Amur Region exceeds 40–50 days. The progress of harvesting grain crops and soybeans in the context of the renewal of the harvester fleet in the Amur Region in 2020 is presented in the form of Tables 1 and 2 and Figs. 1 and 2 [3]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 189–199, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_20
190
A. Popov and I. Bumbar
Table 1. Indicators of the progress of harvesting soybeans in the agro-industrial complex of the Amur region (2020). Date
01.10
05.10
08.10
13.10
19.10
26.10
06.11
20.11
30.11
Harvesting days
2
6
9
14
20
27
37
52
62
Harvested area, ha
13701 24896 43425 108693 254572 449633 608342 717827 747399
Threshing, t
22628 41465 66451 166304 365322 617915 920408 955098 1004620
Productivity, 16.5 c/ha
16.7
15.3
15.3
14.4
13.7
13.5
13.3
13.4
The most important negative indicator under conditions of a long harvesting period is yield fluctuations when it decreases from 23.2 c/ha at the beginning of harvesting to 21.6 c/ha at the end, i.e. a decrease by 1.6 c/ha, and soybeans, respectively, a decrease in yield was 16.5 c/ha at the beginning of the harvest to 13.4 c/ha at the end of the harvest. These indicators (Harvested area, threshing and yield) are presented in Figs. 1 and 2 and described in the form of analytical expressions that can be used to predict the progress of harvesting these crops in the Amur region [2]. The analysis of the progress of harvesting early grain in the Central agricultural zone of the Amur Region in 2021 showed a significant duration of the harvesting period, which was more than 30 days, and the decrease in yield from the beginning of harvesting to the end was from 21.3 to 19.8 c/ha. Analyzing the graphs of the progress of the harvesting process in the Central agricultural zone (Table 3 and Fig. 3) (according to the harvested area and threshing), there are 3 characteristic areas, the initial period lasting up to 10–15 days (the period of setting up the combines to work in the agricultural zone) with an insignificant increase in the harvested area and threshing, an average period of about 10 days with a characteristic sharp increase in the harvested area and threshing and the last section, characterized by a level of insignificant growth in the size of the harvested area and threshing (the period between failures of the combine mechanisms). Analytical expressions can be used to assess the prospects for indicators of a possible harvesting process of early grain crops in the Central agricultural zone of the Amur Region and to search for an increase in productivity and quality of work through the use of more efficient combines. To compare the harvesting performance of early grain crops in the Central Agricultural Zone, the largest grain producer in this zone, the Oktyabrsky District, was selected (Fig. 3). The indicators of the harvesting process in this area differ insignificantly in the course of harvesting in the harvested area and threshing compared to what is shown in the Central agricultural zone as a whole (Fig. 4). In the Oktyabrsky District, one of the largest producers of early grain crops is the peasant farm Romanov SN, therefore, based on the example of this farm, which has four brands of combine harvesters, studies of the progress of grain harvesting in 2021 were carried out (Table 4 and Fig. 5).
1
4671
10434
22.3
Harvesting days
Harvested area, ha
Threshing, t
Productivity, c/ha
29.7
Date
24
45650
19355
6
03.8
23.7
47332
19944
10
07.8
23.2
95618
41235
16
13.8
23.8
157592
66199
23
20.8
22.7
310636
136715
31
28.8
22.5
361615
160458
37
03.9
22.4
368439
164256
42
08.9
21.9
385927
174910
49
15.9
Table 2. Indicators of the progress of harvesting early grain in the agro-industrial complex of the Amur region in 2020.
21.6
393673
209658
65
01.10
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean 191
192
A. Popov and I. Bumbar
Harvested area, ha
Harvested area, ha 800000 700000 600000 500000 400000 300000 200000 100000 0
y = 0.3418x4 - 51.105x3 + 2330.1x2 - 18187x + 48094 R² = 0.9988 0
10
20
30 40 Harvesting days
50
60
70
Threshing, t
Threshing, t 1200000 1000000 800000 600000 400000 200000 0
y = 0.5971x4 - 87.343x3 + 3890.8x2 - 33190x + 93921 R² = 0.9976 0
10
20
30 40 Harvesting days
50
60
70
Productivity, c / ha
Productivity, c / ha 18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
y = 0.0017x2 - 0.16x + 17.024 R² = 0.9522
0
10
20
30 40 Harvesting days
50
60
70
Fig. 1. Indicators of soybean harvest in the Amur region in 2020.
This farm is engaged in the production of grain and soybeans and includes 4 groups of grain harvesters. Among them are CASE IH, TUCANO, TORUM and VECTOR 410. The study of their efficiency in 2021 showed (Table 4 and Fig. 5) that the CASE
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean
193
Harvested area, ha
Harvested area, ha 250000 y = 0.0056x5 - 0.8033x4 + 36.546x3 - 547.08x2 + 4622.9x + 1552.2 200000 R² = 0.9947 150000 100000 50000 0 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 Harvesting days
70
Threshing, t
Threshing, t 450000 400000 350000 300000 250000 200000 150000 100000 50000 0
y = 0.0116x5 - 1.6599x4 + 74.973x3 - 1092.3x2 + 9781.8x + 4360.4 R² = 0.9944
0
10
20
30 40 Harvesting days
50
60
70
Productivity, c / ha
Productivity, c / ha 24.5 24 23.5 23 22.5 22 21.5 21
y = -0.000002x4 + 0.000291x3 - 0.015628x2 + 0.277483x + 22.274390 R² = 0.848304
0
10
20
30 40 Harvesting days
50
60
70
Fig. 2. Indicators of harvesting early grain crops in the Amur region in 2020.
IH combine harvester has the greatest threshing capacity, where its value was more than 700 tons. The TUCANO has slightly lower indicators, which amounted to about 600 tons. Combine harvesters TORUM and VECTOR 410 showed lower threshing values, which amounted to 455.1 tons and 396 tons, respectively. The dynamics of the progress of harvesting operations on the farm is described for each of these combines. Figure 5 shows typical plots where the middle one, which includes 10 working days (from 2 to 11 days), has little threshing due to precipitation
194
A. Popov and I. Bumbar
Table 3. Indicators of the progress of harvesting early grain in the Central agricultural zone of the Amur region in 2021. Date
27.7 03.8
06.8
10.8
Harvesting days
1
11
15
8
13.8
16.8
20.8
18
21
25
24.8
28
29
51887
52344
Harvested area, ha 481
4451 4506 8147
Threshing, t
943
9322 9512 17836 35247 60497 102285 104960 106167
Productivity, c/ha
21.3 20.2
20.4
20.6
17854 29571 50619
23.8
19.9
20.3
19.7
19.8
19.8
and the absence of caterpillar combine harvesters on the farm. It was established that the CASE IH, TUCANO and TORUM combines ensured the quality of work in accordance with agricultural requirements. Figure 5 also shows the area on the period from 12 to 19 days of harvesting, which is characterized by the highest daily threshing with the CASE IH combine and close to it for TUCANO and TORUM combines up to 80–95 tons, and the smallest threshing with VECTOR 410 combines, which amounted to no more than 50 tons. Harvesting was carried out under equal conditions of waterlogging of plants, with an average grain moisture exceeding 20%. The results of the quality of work of the largest group of grain harvesters of the VECTOR 410 brand are presented in (Table 5). It was threshed in accordance with the requirements for compliance with the threshing technological regime and is characterized by the following indicators: the value of the grain frequency in the bunker was in the range from 90.6 to 95.3%, crushing did not exceed 1%, but the underthrust was within 4.1%. Thus, it can be concluded that it is necessary to successively replace the VECTOR 410 combines with the more efficient CASE IH, TUCANO and TORUM. It is necessary to continue work on assessing the productivity and quality of work of these combine harvesters during the harvesting of soybeans in 2021, followed by recommendations for the formation of a fleet of combines for practical production.
1
30.404
50.620
0.000
34.232
TUCANO
CASE IH
TORUM
VECTOR 410
71.072
38.708
120.115
86.156
2
94.390
76.318
168.785
128.561
10
118.603
105.222
221.925
167.425
12
166.395
153.327
316.945
243.027
13
10.08.21
216.874
232.462
409.155
316.367
14
11.08.21
09.08.21
07.08.21
29.07.21
30.07.21
Wheat threshing value, t
Barley threshing value, t
Harvesting days
Mark harvester
260.771
293.962
495.955
386.072
15
12.08.21
302.450
346.854
572.005
446.341
16
13.08.21
344.641
402.989
645.605
515.495
17
14.08.21
382.862
442.514
713.025
577.433
18
15.08.21
396.082
455.159
733.365
595.083
19
16.08.21
Table 4. Indicators of the average threshing rate of early grain crops by days of harvest and brands of combines in the peasant farm Romanov S.N., Oktyabrsky district, Amur region in 2021.
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean 195
196
A. Popov and I. Bumbar
Harvested area, ha
Harvested area, ha 20000 18000 16000 14000 12000 10000 8000 6000 4000 2000 0
y = -0.2463x4 + 12.273x3 - 156.83x2 + 807.37x - 579.81 R² = 0.9884
0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Threshing, t
Threshing, t 45000 40000 35000 30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0
y = -0.578x4 + 29.606x3 - 403.27x2 + 2221.9x - 1690.1 R² = 0.9913
0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Productivity, c / ha
Productivity, c / ha 30 25 20 15 10 5 0
y = 0.0064x3 - 0.3527x2 + 5.8296x - 4.9318 R² = 0.9672
0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Fig. 3. Indicators of harvesting early grain crops in the Oktyabrsky district of the Amur region in 2021.
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean
197
Harvested area, ha Harvested area, ha
60000
y = -1.1177x4 + 64.558x3 - 1085.3x2 + 6392.8x - 4968 R² = 0.9974
50000 40000 30000 20000 10000 0 0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Threshing, t 120000
y = -2.2335x4 + 129.19x3 - 2176.7x2 + 12911x - 10089 R² = 0.9974
Threshing, t
100000 80000 60000 40000 20000 0 0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Productivity, c / ha
Productivity, c / ha 21.4 21.2 21 20.8 20.6 20.4 20.2 20 19.8 19.6
y = 0.00004x4 - 0.00276x3 + 0.05937x2 - 0.50295x + 21.73784 R² = 0.87189
0
5
10
15 20 Harvesting days
25
30
35
Fig. 4. Indicators of early grain harvesting in the Central agricultural zone of the Amur region in 2021.
198
A. Popov and I. Bumbar y = -0.0696x4 + 2.8833x3 - 36.166x2 + 166.88x - 86.224 R² = 0.9981
800.000
700.000 y = -0.0541x4 + 2.2758x3 - 28.957x2 + 135.85x - 82.176 R² = 0.9979
Threshing, t
600.000
y = -0.0485x4 + 2.0126x3 - 25.253x2 + 115.31x - 97.94 R² = 0.996
500.000
400.000 y = -0.0362x
4
+ 1.5204x3 - 19.354x2 + 90.267x - 40.429 R² = 0.9979
300.000 200.000 100.000 0.000 -100.000
0
5
10
15
20
Harvesting days CASE IH
TUCANO
TORUM
VECTOR 410
Fig. 5. Indicators of the progress of harvesting early grain harvesters of various brands in the peasant farm Romanov in 2021.
Table 5. The quality of grain threshing with a VECTOR 410 combine in a farm Romanov S.N. Hinge weight
Date and time of sampling
Whole grain weight
Crushed grain Unthreshing
Weed admixture
g
%
g
%
g
%
g
%
227.01
19.08.21 17.53
207.55
91.4
0.38
0.2
3.76
1.7
15.32
6.7
261.59
19.08.21 17.34
245.33
93.8
0.72
0.3
6.23
2.4
9.31
3.6
210.52
19.08.21 11.40
200.63
95.3
0.5
0.2
5.40
2.6
3.99
1.9
182.36
19.08.21 15.14
165.29
90.6
0.99
0.5
6.54
3.6
9.54
5.2
190.99
19.08.21 15.56
174.83
91.5
1.01
0.5
7.83
4.1
7.32
3.8
References 1. Practice and Innovation of Production of Field Crops in the Conditions of the Amur Region. Ministry of Agriculture of the Amur Region
Ways to Increase the Efficiency of Grain and Soybean
199
2. To the assessment of agrotechnical terms of sowing and harvesting of the main agricultural crops in the Amur region. http://www.vestnik.dalgau.ru/images/gurnal/vipusk_2020/nomer_ 3/Bumbar.pdf. https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-2020-13029 3. Official website of the Ministry of Agriculture of the Amur Region. https://agro.amurobl.ru/ pages/informatsiya-o-selskokhozyaystvennykh-rabotakh/ 4. Bumbar, I.V., Panasyuk, A.N., Tilby, V.A.: The System of Technologies and Machines for the Complex Mechanization of Crop Production in the Amur Region for 2011–2015, p. 263. DalGAU, Blagoveshchensk (2011) 5. Tikhonchuk, P.V.: The Farming System of the Amur Region: Production and Practical Reference Book, p. 570. Dalnevostochny GAU, Blagoveshchensk (2016) 6. Shchegorets, O.V.: Community. Monograph, p. 600. Paradise Printing House LLC, Krasnoznamensk (2018) 7. Bumbar, I.V.: Soybean Harvesting: Monograph, p. 240. DalGAU, Blagoveshchensk (2006) 8. Chernoivanov, V.I.: Quality Management in Agriculture, p. 344. FGNU “Rosinformagrotech”, Moscow (2011) 9. Aldoshin, N.V.: Modeling of quality execution of mechanized works. Paper presented at the 1st International Scientific - Practical Conference “Goryachkinskie Readings”, pp. 6–13. OOO UMC “Travdv”, Moscow (2013) 10. Bulgakova, V., Adamchukb, V., Arakc, M., Olt, J.: Mathematical modeling of the process of renewal of the fleet of combine harvesters. Agric. Agric. Sci. Procedia 7, 35–39 (2015) 11. Huang, T., Li, B., Shen, D., Cao, J., Mao, B.: Analysis of the grain loss in harvest based on logistic regression. Procedia Comput. Sci. 122, 698–705 (2017) 12. Ebrahimi Nik, M.A., Khademolhosseini, N., Abbaspour-Fard, M.H., et al.: Optimum utilisation of low-capacity combine harvesters in high-yielding wheat farms using multi-criteria decision making. Bio Syst. Eng. 103, 382–388 (2009) 13. R˛ebilas, K., Klimek-Kopyra, A., Bacior, M., Zaj˛ac, T.: A model for the yield losses estimation in an early soybean (Glycine max (L.) Merr.) cultivar depending on the cutting height at harvest. Field Crops Res. 254, 107846 (2020) 14. Wu, X., Xiao, X., Yang, Z., Wang, J., Steiner, J., Bajgain, R.: Spatial-temporal dynamics of maize and soybean planted area, harvested area, gross primary production, and grain production in the Contiguous United States during 2008–2018. Agric. For. Meteorol. 297, 108240 (2021) 15. Chaab, R.K., Karparvarfard, S.H., Rahmanian-Koushkaki, H., et al.: Predicting header wheat loss in a combine harvester, a new approach. J. Saudi Soc. Agric. Sci. 19, 179–184 (2020) 16. Bumbar, I.V., Tikhonchuk, P.V., Mazur, V.V., Kuvshinov, A.A.: On the assessment of the agrotechnical terms of sowing and harvesting of the main agricultural crops in the Amur region. Far East. Agrar. Bull. 3(55), 18–25 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/1999-6837-202013029
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets Containing Flattened Grain Mixture and Natural Mineral Additive – Zeolite Marina Zharkova(B)
, Anna Ivanova , Inna Ivanova, Olga Kovaleva , and Alfiya Khamidullina
Northern Trans-Ural State Agricultural University, 7, Respubliki Street, Tyumen 625003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Modern feed production provides for the processing of plant raw materials into biologically complete feed, their rational storage and use, taking into account the needs and bioconversion. Grain flattening in the early phases of the growing season with further conservation increases the transformation of nutrients from raw materials into milk constituents. Studies were carried out on the basis of the experimental training farm of the Agricultural University, which are aimed at studying the possibility of increasing the biotransformation of nutrients and minerals in diets based on traditional fodder resources and flattened grain in combination with zeolite. The effect of diets on the physiological state of highly productive black-and-white cows during the stall keeping period for 120 days was studied. It has been established that the technology of feed grain flattening contributes to the preservation of nutrients. Three months after harvesting, the yield of dry matter in the flattened grain mixture increased by 9.28% compared to the initial weight. When analyzing the nutritional value of the diets, it was found that the complete or partial replacement of concentrates with flattened grain and zeolite contributes to a better supply of dairy cows in terms of nutrients, minerals and energy. The increasing of milk yield, fat content and milk protein was observed. When fat content in the milk of cows in the control group was 3.82%, the protein was 2.79%, and those in the milk of cows in the 1st and 2nd experimental groups were 3.88% and 2.94%, 3.97% and 2.90%, respectively. Keywords: Environmental study · Agriculture · Bioconversion · Flattened grain mixture · Zeolite
1 Introduction The genetic resource of the native livestock, developed mainly using the hereditary material of the Holstein breed, makes it possible to ramp up milk production. The cause that hinders the realization of the genetic potential is insufficiently balanced feeding [1]. The strategy for the development of modern feed production provides for the processing of plant raw materials into biologically complete feed. One of the trends in fodder production is more efficient use of grain. The balance of energy and nutrients in the diets depends on the methods of harvesting and storage [2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 200–211, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_21
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
201
The technology of fodder grain ensilaging has been tested in many agricultural enterprises of the country. However, the issues of using flattened grain in the conditions of Siberia and the Trans-Urals haven’t been a subject of a comprehensive scientific study and justification for use. Plant feeds make up 98% of the components of the dairy cows’ diet. Many scientists have proved in their studies that these feeds cannot provide the normal metabolic processes. At present, zeolites are considered as agromineral raw materials [3, 4]. With the discovery of a large zeolite deposit in the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug of the Tyumen Region, the prospect of improving the mineral nutrition of cows in combination with plant feeds has appeared. In the light of the above, the scientific work carried out by the staff of the Chair of Feeding and Breeding of the Agricultural University was aimed at studying the possibility of increasing the biotransformation of nutrients and minerals of diets based on traditional fodder resources and flattened grain in combination with the zeolite of the Lyulinsky deposit. The aim of the research was to create optimal diets for cows with a high genetic potential of productivity using a flattened grain mixture and a natural mineral additive zeolite. The experimental part of the research included the study of the nutritional value of grain feed newly introduced into the diet, an assessment of the hematological status of experimental animals, an analysis of the dynamics of milk productivity and changes in the quality indicators of milk. Based on a review of the scientific literature, it was suggested that feeding cows with diets containing flattened grain and a mineral supplement - zeolite, would have a positive effect on productivity and absorption of nutrients. As scientific experiments have shown, in Siberia, where the main feed is silage and haylage, feed grain in the form of concentrated feed serves as a source of energy, protein and a number of biologically active substances in the diets of cows [5]. Legumes are characterized by increased protein content. Cereals are characterized by high energy nutrient value, high content of phosphorus, vitamin E and vitamins of B group. Due to poor absorption of nutrients from grain unprepared for feeding animals, energy and nutrient losses can reach from 30 to 50%. An effective method of grain preparation is flattening, as a result of which the shell breaks and soft flakes are formed. During flattening zymolysis, dextrinizing, gelatinizing and other changes occur, which also have a positive effect on the processes of grain nutrients assimilation. According to the results of the research, the introduction of flattened corn into the diet made it possible to increase the average daily milk yield of cows by 0.3–0.5% compared to crushed corn. According to Sadri H, Ghorbani G.R. (2007), the digestibility of starch of flattened oat was 99.1%, wheat-99.0, barley-98.8, and the best effect of flattening was observed in sorghum and corn - up to 100% [6]. Researchers in the field of mineral nutrition of cows have proved that the balance of proteins, fats, carbohydrates and vitamins without taking into account the most demanded minerals in the body leads to the accumulation of organic acids and a decrease in reserve
202
M. Zharkova et al.
alkalinity. At the stage of the high yield milking, cows are able to excrete mineral substances with milk in an amount of 200–250 g per day [7, 8]. Improper mineral nutrition of highly productive cows leads to diseases of skeleton, liver, infertility. Mineral substances, not being an energy source, provide oxygen transportation and carbon dioxide removal, participate in the activity of digestive enzymes and serve as a nutrient medium for microorganisms of rumen [9, 10]. Thus, the scientific material of previous studies served as the basis for testing the feeding of cows with flattened grain prepared with the use of energy-saving technology and zeolite.
2 Materials and Methods The scientific experiment was carried out on the experimental training farm of the Agricultural University. The effect of flattened grain and zeolite on milk productivity and the physiological state of highly productive black-and-white cows during the stall keeping period for 120 days was studied. The research included scientific and production and physiological experiment. Cows were selected into groups according to the principle of pairs-analogues. The animals were kept in the equal conditions of feeding, care and maintenance. The basic diet (BD) was represented by silage, haylage and hay. The concentrated part of the diet was fed as a crushed grain mixture composed of (% of weight) oats – 70% and wheat - 30% and flattened grain mixture composed of oats - 70%, wheat – 25% and peas – 5% in combination with a zeolite-containing feed additive. Juicy and roughage feeds were supplied as a feed mixture. The scheme of scientific and production experiment is presented in Table 1. Table 1. The scheme of experiment. Group
Feeding conditions
Control
BD + concentrates, 100% represented by crushed grain
1st experimental
BD + concentrates, represented by 50% of crushed grain, 50% - flattened grain mixture
2nd experimental
BD + concentrates, 100% represented by flattened grain mixture + 150 g of zeolite per head
The physiological experiment during the scientific and production experiment was carried out in three animals of each group. During this period, daily records of the feeds given, their residues and the amount of excreted feces were made. Studies of feeds, their residues and feces were carried out at the state station of the agrochemical service “Tyumenskaya” and the biochemical laboratory of Siberian Research Institute of Animal Husbandry (SibNIPTIZh) according to generally accepted methods: initial moisture - by drying at a temperature of 650 °C; raw ash - by burning in a muffle furnace at a temperature of 450–500 °C; total nitrogen – according to the Kjeldahl method; crude fat - according to the Soxhlet extraction method; crude fiber -
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
203
according to Henneberg and Shtohmann; organic matter - according to the difference between dry matter content and raw ash; nitrogen-free extractives - according to the difference between the content of organic matter and crude protein, fat, fiber. The milk productivity of cows was taken into account according to the results of control milking, carried out once a month. Milk productivity was evaluated for the reference period of the experiment and 305 lactation days. The quality indicators of milk were examined in an accredited dairy laboratory of the Agricultural University. Zeolitecontaining feed additive “Zekur-N” by Scientific Production Association Interlit LLC in Khanty-Mansiysk was investigated in accordance with the requirements of Sanitary Regulations and Norms. The content of metabolizable energy in the diets was calculated according to the data of physiological experiment using the regression equation: ME = 17.46 × DP + 31.23 × DFat + 13.65 × DF + 14.78 × NFE, where ME is metabolizable energy, kJ; DP (digestible protein), DFat (digestible fat), DF (digestible fiber) and NFE (nitrogen-free extractives) are digestible nutrients, g. The experimental data obtained during the experiment were processed by the method of variation statistics with the reliability authentication using a personal computer and the Microsoft Excel program.
3 Results Joint sowing of oats, wheat and peas was carried out for the production of flattened grain with subsequent conservation on the principle of silage. Oat grain is the main component, wheat grain takes the second place, peas - the third place in the structure of concentrates. The principle of preserving flattened grain tends to the creation of anaerobic conditions for the development of lactic acid fermentation. The introduction of a preserving agent contributes to the rapid achievement of optimal acidity of the medium, which prevents the occurrence of undesirable fermentations and the development of harmful microorganisms. The Finnish preparation AIV 3 Plus, which is based on formic acid, was used as a preserving agent. The concentration of lactic acid in the total mass of organic acids was 87.1%, acetic acid – 9.3 and butyric acid – 3.6%. The active acidity of the medium was at the level of 4.5. Feed sampling was carried out after three, five and six months from the moment of harvesting. Data on the chemical composition of the grain mixture are presented in Table 2. According to the research results the content of dry matter in the feed with natural moisture increased on the average by 4.97%. As a result, the carbohydrate, lipid and mineral nutrient value of the feed increased. There were no significant fluctuations in the content of crude protein, crude ash and nitrogen-free extractives during storage. The nutritional value of dry matter is presented in Table 3. The analysis of the dry matter indicated a slight loss of nutrients. The content of protein and easily digestible carbohydrates decreased slightly in relation to the initial weight. These transformations in feed composition can be explained by the activity
204
M. Zharkova et al. Table 2. Chemical composition of the grain mixture at natural moisture content, %.
Indicator
Initial weight Flattened grain mixture After 3 months After 5 months After 6 months On average
Dry matter
72.60
81.88
78.22
72.60
77.57
Crude protein
9.40
11.37
9.05
7.63
9.35
Crude fiber
4.72
7.64
7.27
6.37
7.09
Crude fat
1.69
1.56
2.78
2.77
2.37
Crude ash
2.12
2.63
2.70
2.45
2.59
Nitrogen-free 54.67 extractives
58.68
56.42
53.38
56.17
Table 3. Chemical composition of the grain mixture in absolutely dry matter, g. Indicator
Initial weight Flattened grain mixture After 3 months After 5 months After 6 months On average
Crude protein 129.5
138.9
115.7
105.1
119.9
93.3
93.0
87.8
91.2
Crude fiber
65.0
Crude fat
23.3
19.1
35.5
38.2
30.9
Crude ash
29.2
32.1
34.5
33.8
33.5
Nitrogen-free 753.0 extractives
716.6
721.3
735.1
724.5
of proteo- and amylolytic enzymes, as well as a gradual increase in humidity due to the hygroscopicity of the feed. At the same time, the prepared feed has become more saturated in minerals and raw fat. Analyzing the data of the dry matter of the initial material and the prepared feed, it can be concluded that the grain conservation method at the stage of milk-wax ripeness with preliminary flattening is effective for preserving nutrients. The diets of cows, presented in Table 4, are calculated taking into account the actual feed consumption, its chemical composition and digestibility coefficients. The analysis of the nutritional value of diets showed that the complete or partial replacement of concentrates with flattened grain in combination with zeolite in the diets of dairy cows contributes to a better supply of animals in terms of nutrients, minerals and energy. The hematological parameters are presented in Table 5. The blood composition at the beginning and at the end of the experiment was compared. At the beginning of the experiment, the number of erythrocytes and, as a result, hemoglobin in the blood of the experimental cows was slightly lower than at the end
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
205
Table 4. Diets of cows on the average per head. Indicator
Group Control
1st experimental
2nd experimental
Basic diet
30.9
31.3
31.3
Crushed grain mixture
6.67
3.50
–
Flattened grain mixture
–
4.33
8.00
Salt, g
100.00
100.00
100.00
Chalk, g
50.00
50.00
50.00
Zekur-N, g
–
–
150
172.30
177.94
178.56
Feed
The diet contained Metabolizable energy, MJ Dry matter, kg
16.97
17.02
16.82
Crude protein, g
1996.70
1940.08
1930.53
Digestible protein, g
1237.85
1228.39
1231.71
Crude fat, g
224.31
367.62
382.91
Crude fiber, g
4283.64
4343.95
4207.03
Sugar, g
562.44
496.98
505.49
Calcium, g
99.90
96.48
96.73
Phosphorus, g
66.73
67.90
67.39
Magnesium, g
20.04
22.15
21.70
Sodium, g
10.44
11.38
11.47
Carotene, mg
448.98
454.20
455.09
Vitamin D, IU
1126.42
1139.53
1143.55
Vitamin E, mg
766.30
1010.23
1029.70
of the experiment. This is due to a change in the oxidative properties of the blood during lactation. Studies have established a decrease in the number of erythrocytes and the amount of hemoglobin in the first third of lactation and their gradual increase as lactation activity stabilizes. The end of the experiment was characterized by a sharp decrease in the protective functions of the body, therefore, the number of leukocytes in cows of the control group decreased by 20.9%, and in experimental cows - by an average of 38.25%. This fact can be explained by the more intensive milk production of experimental animals at the end of lactation. Feed proteins are known as the source of autogenic protein synthesis, so a slight excess of the upper limit of the norm in terms of total blood protein in animals of the
206
M. Zharkova et al. Table 5. Hematological parameters (X ± Sx).
Parameter
Group Control
1st experimental
2nd experimental
At the beginning of the experiment Hemoglobin, g/l
99.6 ± 1.73
105.9 ± 2.36*
100.5 ± 2.09
Red blood cells, × 1012 /l
4.40 ± 0.24
4.58 ± 0.19
4.41 ± 0.27
White blood cells, × 109 /l
6.98 ± 0.38
7.45 ± 0.69
7.13 ± 0.47
Total protein, g/l
91.11 ± 2.02
84.89 ± 1.81
88.69 ± 2.39
Sugar, mg%
46.59 ± 1.17
56.89 ± 1.82***
47.03 ± 1.39
Alkaline reserve, mg%
579.40 ± 3.54
594.10 ± 4.57*
568.50 ± 4.66
Calcium, mmol/l
2.71 ± 0.03
2.67 ± 0.04
2.66 ± 0.02
Inorganic phosphorus, mmol/l
1.79 ± 0.08
1.71 ± 0.09
1.70 ± 0.06
Carotene, mg%
1.00 ± 0.04
0.81 ± 0.48
0.84 ± 0.06 113.7 ± 2.93
At the end of the experiment 111.50 ± 1.55
110.20 ± 2.73
Red blood cells, × 1012 /l
5.22 ± 0.25
5.32 ± 0.18
5.08 ± 0.19
White blood cells, × 109 /l
5.77 ± 0.57
5.74 ± 0.60
4.86 ± 0.41
92.35 ± 1.91
89.76 ± 1.26
84.42 ± 1.57
Hemoglobin, g/l
Total protein, g/l
81.60 ± 3.67
70.26 ± 3.71
69.58 ± 2.70
436.60 ± 9.73
440.50 ± 5.11
451.90 ± 4.40
Calcium, mmol/l
2.43 ± 0.01
2.33 ± 0.02
2.36 ± 0.02
Inorganic phosphorus, mmol/l
1.93 ± 0.03
2.00 ± 0.06
2.05 ± 0.04*
Carotene, mg%
0.41 ± 0.05
0.45 ± 0.04
0.54 ± 0.02*
Sugar, mg% Alkaline reserve, mg%
control group both at the beginning and at the end of the experiment indicates a good protein metabolism. At the beginning of the experiment, the sugar level was below normal, and in terms of the groups, the cows of the experimental groups were more satisfactory. At the end of the experiment, the opposite picture was observed. The blood sugar content of the control group cows increased by 75.14%, and that of the experimental ones-by an average of 34.57%. This can probably be explained by the fact that in the diets of experimental animals, concentrates were completely or 50% nutritionally represented by a flattened grain mixture, where sugar is reduced during the conservation process due to microbiological fermentation. The maximum alkaline reserve was observed at the beginning of the experiment, and it decreased slightly without significant differences between the groups by the end of the experiment. The calcium content ranged from 2.66 mmol/l in animals of the 2nd experimental group to 2.71 in control cows at the beginning of the experiment and
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
207
from 2.33 mmol/l in animals of the 1st experimental group to 2.43 in control cows at the end of the experiment. The content of inorganic phosphorus was within the norm with fluctuations from 1.70 mmol/l to 1.79 at the beginning of the experiment and from 1.93 mmol/l to 2.05 at the end. The change in the ratio of calcium and phosphorus in the blood serum of experimental animals probably caused the decrease in the alkaline reserve. The carotene content in the blood serum indicates the provision of the animal organism with retinol. At the beginning of the experiment, the animals had probably a certain reserve of carotene accumulated during the grazing period. After four months of stall keeping, the carotene reserve decreased and averaged 0.47 mg% in all groups. According to the results of hematological studies, it can be concluded that the flattened grain and the zeolite-containing additive did not cause significant changes in the blood picture, therefore, they did not have a negative impact on the functional state of the body, and their slight fluctuations were mainly due to lactation activity. The indicators of milk productivity are presented in Table 6. Table 6. Milk productivity of cows (X ± Sx). Indicator
Group Control
1st experimental
2nd experimental
Milk production per cow, kg
2369.41 ± 75.95
2440.87 ± 133.62
2463.85 ± 164.61
Mass fraction of fat, %
3.82 ± 0.044
3.88 ± 0.092
3.97 ± 0.044
Mass fraction of protein, %
2.79 ± 0.034
2.94 ± 0.038
2.90 ± 0.026
Milk fat, kg
90.49 ± 3.07
94.79 ± 4.30
97.91 ± 4.13
Milk protein, kg
66.15 ± 1.88
71.86 ± 3.54
75.39 ± 3.90*
Milk yield of 4% fat content, kg
2262.20 ± 76.83
2368.40 ± 107.34
2448.30 ± 123.35
% to control
100
104.69
108.22
Milk yield with natural fat content in cows of the experimental groups was higher than that of the analogs from the control by 71.46 kg or 3.02% and 94.44 kg or 3.99%, respectively. In terms of 4% fat milk, this difference increased significantly and amounted to 106.20 kg (4.69%) and 186.10 kg (8.22%), since the fat content in the milk of cows from the 2nd experimental group was 0, 09% higher than that in the 1st experimental and 0.15% higher in comparison with the control group. The milk fat yield in cows of the 2nd experimental group was 97.91 kg, which is 3.29% higher than that in the 1st experimental group and 8.19% higher than in the control group. The introduction of flattened grain and zeolite in the diet entailed not only an increase in milk fat, but also milk protein. When the fat content in the milk of cows in the control group was 3.82%, the percentage of protein was 2.79%, and those in the milk of cows in the 1st and 2nd experimental groups were 3.88% and 2.94%, 3.97% and 2.90%, respectively.
208
M. Zharkova et al.
The feed nutrients, entering the blood, undergo a complex restructuring before they become components of milk. That’s why we investigated the chemical composition and some physicochemical properties of milk at the end of the experiment, which are presented in Table 7. Table 7. Composition and physical and chemical parameters of milk (X ± Sx). Parameter
Group Control
1st experimental
2nd experimental
12.25 ± 0.12
12.98 ± 0.2
12.57 ± 0.1
Content, % Dry matter Casein Nonfat milk solids Density, g/cm3 Acidity, °T Heat resistance, g
2.37 ± 0.10 8.38 ± 0.1
2.48 ± 0.07
2.40 ± 0.06
9.08 ± 0.16
8.59 ± 0.09
1.029 ± 0.0004
1.029 ± 0.0002
1.030 ± 0.0003
16.0 ± 0.27
16.1 ± 0.24
16.5 ± 0.28
3.2 ± 0.14
3.5 ± 0.17
3.5 ± 0.36
The study of the physical and chemical properties of milk showed an increase in dry matter at the rate of 0.73 and 0.32%, in fat by 0.06 and 0.15% in the milk of cows of the experimental groups in relation to the control. The difference in the total protein content was positive in favor of the animals in the experimental groups. There was a clear tendency of increasing in casein; the further production of fermented milk products depends on its content and properties. In terms of nonfat milk solids content, cows of the 1st experimental group exceeded their analogues from the control group by 0.7% and those of the 2nd experimental group by 0.49%. The increase in the level of nonfat milk solids is due to the increase in the protein content in the milk of the experimental cows. There was no significant difference in milk density between the groups. As for the titratable acidity, the higher values were in the milk of cows of the experimental groups. An increase in titratable acidity is also associated with an increase in the proportion of total protein in milk. When evaluating milk, it is important to establish its thermal stability, which is mainly due to the casein fraction of milk. In our experiment, milk obtained from cows of the control group, in whose diet concentrated feed was represented by a crushed grain mixture and there was no zeolite, turned out to be more thermostable. Although the difference cannot be considered as reliable.
4 Discussion The problem of rational use of grain resources is becoming more and more urgent in the native feed production.
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
209
Zootechnical standards define the rational size of grain particles for cattle, at which the grinding modulus should range within 1.0–1.8 mm. The method of flattening high-moisture grain includes various modifications: dry flattening, flattening with pre-steaming, as well as flattening using steam and pressure. The feeding with flattened grain has a positive effect on milk productivity, which is confirmed by the results of our research. A similar positive result was obtained in an experiment with the introduction of steamed corn flakes into the diet compared to crushed corn. An increase in average daily milk yields by 0.3–0.5% was observed. In the experiments of J. G. Riley (1987), steaming of flattened corn grain contributed to an increase of net energy by 7.7%, and that of flattened sorghum grain by 14.8%. This fact confirms the opinion about the effectiveness of additional heat treatment of cereals when feeding ruminants [11]. According to numerous studies the safest preparations for preserving feed grains are organic acids - formic, acetic, propionic, benzoic. Their use is based on bactericidal, antiseptic and fungicidal properties. In Russia and foreign countries, complex Finnish AIV preparations are used, produced on the basis of formic acid, named after the Finnish scientist A. I. Virtanen, who was awarded the Nobel Prize for the discovery of conserving agents [12, 13]. The experience of the Leningrad and Sverdlovsk regions showed that when switching from feeding with crushed grain to flattened grain, the productivity of dairy cattle increased by 10–15%. When feeding flattened grain, no significant changes were found in the biochemical parameters of blood in young fattening cattle but the live weight of the animals in the experimental group increased by 3.4%. The addition of zeolite tuffs to the diet reduces feed consumption, increases animal resistance and increases live weight gain [14, 15]. For ruminants, the content of zeolite in the rock should be at least 65%. Otherwise, using up on feeding tuffs with a zeolite content below the minimum level does not give a positive effect most often, although it does not have a marked negative effect on metabolism and productivity. The basis for a scientific and economic experiment with the inclusion of zeolite in the diet of cows was the positive results obtained in the experiments of Garcia-Lopez, R., Valpoti´c H., Graˇcner D., etc. [16–18]. In the research the positive effect of the zeolite of the local deposit – khongurin (Yakutia) on the milk productivity of dairy cows and firstheifers was scientifically substantiated. Observations of the reproductive abilities of cows showed that calving in experimental animals took place without any special deviations. A similar tendency of increasing milk productivity and milk quality indicators is observed in our experiments with zeolite.
5 Conclusion The technology of flattening feed grain is developed to preserve nutrients. Three months after harvesting, the yield of dry matter in the flattened grain mixture increased by 9.28% compared to the initial weight, and during long-term storage. High nutritional value of the flattened grain served as the basis for using the experimental grain forage as a concentrated feed in the diets of highly productive cows.
210
M. Zharkova et al.
Morphological and biochemical parameters of the blood of cows with the introduction of flattened grain into the diet and its enrichment with zeolite were within the physiological norm. Cows fed with flattened grain and zeolite used the nutrients of feed for the synthesis of milk more fully. Along with the increase in milk productivity, experimental diets had a positive effect on the composition of milk. The fat content in the milk increased by 0.06–0.15%, the protein content by 0.03–0.09%.
References 1. Kostomakhin, N.M.: The Theory and Practice of Creating a Highly Productive Dairy Herd, p. 108. LAP LAMBERT, Saarbrücken (2014) 2. Allen, M.S.: Effects of diet on short-tern regulation of peed intake by lactating dairy cattle. Dairy Sci. 83(7), 1598–1624 (2000) 3. Akhmetova, V.V.: The use of a complex additive based on natural sorbents in feeding calves. Bull. Ulyanovsk State Agric. Acad. 2(30), 52–56 (2015). https://doi.org/10.18286/1816-45012015-2-52-56 4. Dezhatkin, S.V., et al.: Obtaining organic products in dairy cattle breeding by feeding natural silicon-containing additives. Agric. Sci. 2, 45–49 (2021). https://doi.org/10.32634/08698155-2021-345-2-45-49 5. Ryadchikov, V.G.: Indispensable amino acids and their need for lactating cows. Feed. Farm Anim. Fodder Prod. 9(182), 30–46 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33920/sel-05-2009-04 6. Sadri, H., et al.: Ground, dry-rolled, and steam-rolled barley grain for midlactation Holstein cows. Anim. Feed Sci. Technol. 138, 195–204 (2007). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.anifeedsci. 2007.06.025 7. Ivanova, I., et al.: Enzyme compositions in biological processes of animals to obtain environmentally friendly products. E3S Web Conf. 244, 03022 (2021) 8. Kovaleva, O.V., et al.: The use of probiotics for the correction of metabolic disorders in cows. Feed. Farm Anim. Feed Prod. 5(190), 47–53 (2021). https://doi.org/10.33920/sel-05-2105-06 9. Kostomakhin, N.M., et al.: Dairy productivity of cows during the milking period when using the drug “Multivit+minerals.” Chief Zootechn. 1(210), 3–8 (2021). https://doi.org/10.33920/ sel-03-2101-01 10. Lyubin, N.A., et al.: Application of sedimentary zeolite in dairy cattle breeding. Russ. J. Agric. Soc.-Econ. Sci. 1(97), 113–119 (2020). https://doi.org/10.18551/rjoas.2020-01.14 11. Riley, J.G.: Comparative feedlot performance of corn, wheat, milo and barley. In: Proceedings, p. 10 (1987) 12. Reist, M.: Postpartum reproductive function; association with energy, metabolic and endocrine status in high yielding dairy cows. Theriogenology 59(8), 1139–1151 (2003) 13. O’Donnell, M.M.: Catabolic flexibility of mammalian-associated lactobacilli. J. Microbiol. Cell Fact. (2013). https://doi.org/10.1186/1475-2859-12-48 14. Grabherr, H., et al.: Effect of several doses of zeolite A on feed intake, energy metabolism and on mineral metabolism in dairy cows around calving. J. Anim. Physiol. Anim. Nutr. (Berl.) 93(19320935), 221–236 (2009). https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1439-0396.2008.00808.x 15. Kerwin, A., et al.: Effects of feeding synthetic zeolite A during the prepartum period on serum mineral concentration, oxidant status, and performance of multiparous Holstein cows. J. Dairy Sci. 102(31005325), 5191–5207 (2019). https://doi.org/10.3168/jds.2019-16272 16. Garcia-Lopez, R.: The utilization of zeolite by dairy cows. Cuba. J. Agric. Sci. 22(1), 3333– 3338 (1988)
Bioconversion of Nutrients in Diets
211
17. Valpoti´c, H., et al.: Zeolite clinoptilolite nanoporous feed additive for animals of veterinary importance: potentials and limitations. Period. Biol. 119(3), 159–172 (2017) 18. Kostarev, S., et al.: Project development of a smart premise system for pig keeping. E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125408029
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato Production, Prospects for Innovative Development of the Potato Industry in the Amur Region Olga Shchegorets1(B)
and Albina Medvedeva2
1 Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politeknicheskaya Street, Blagoveshchensk 675005,
Russia [email protected] 2 Russian Association of Collection (ROSINKAS) of the Central Bank of the Russian Federation, Amur Regional Directorate of Collection, 19, Kantemirova Street, Blagoveshchensk 675028, Russia
Abstract. The main task of the socio-economic development of Russia is aimed at meeting the needs of the population with food, increasing the competitiveness of agricultural products. Self-sufficiency in basic agricultural products in the Far Eastern Federal District is 25–90%, including potatoes in this rating is a relative leader. The Amur Region is one of the three main potato producers in the Far Eastern Federal District. However, in recent years there has been a significant reduction in the gross production of tubers. The region, which provides the region with potatoes in some periods of more than half of the demand, is now sharply losing its positions, and local residents are experiencing a shortage of Amur potatoes. The article examines the trends, the evolution of the institutional structure of the industry, the reasons for the decline in potato production at the present time, outlines the prospects for the innovative development of potato growing in the Amur Region. Keywords: Agriculture · Environmental study · Potato production · Amur Region
1 Introduction Potatoes are the most accessible and versatile tuber crop for the population for manysided use, first of all, it is an irreplaceable food product that contains a high carbohydrate source (80%), with a low protein content (1–3%), its biological value is high, which is especially important for children, nutrition. Potatoes are also a natural remedy: vitamins, biologically active substances, antistressors, anticancer components in freshly squeezed juice, all this increases immunity, which is of particular relevance and importance in a protracted pandemic. Potatoes have been and will remain one of the leaders in food consumption. In terms of the versatility of use and the yield of dry matter per unit area, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 212–221, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_22
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato
213
potatoes are among the leaders; with a technologically correct organization, production is one of the most highly profitable crops in field cultivation. Potatoes in Russia have an official date of birth: January 19, 1765 - “Decree. About mass cultivation of potatoes”, this is one of the youngest field crops. Peter I and Catherine II made a lot of efforts to spread the potato in Russia, seeing in it a great help in preserving the people from hunger in lean years for grain crops. The Senate of the Russian Empire considered 23 times the issue of cultivation and distribution of potatoes, which was initially “introduced here with force.” After some time, it became such a beloved and traditional culture that it gained recognition as “Potatoes - the second bread of Russia” (1908), and Russia can be called the second homeland of potatoes, since throughout the twentieth century it was the leader in potato production. The largest potato field - 9 million hectares - was in the USSR. In the Russian Federation, by the end of the twentieth century, the planting area was 3.2 million hectares, over 30 years it decreased by 2.5 times, in the present is 1.3 million hectares, gross harvest - 21.1 million tons (1). A similar trend is observed in the Far East region - the area from 145 thousand hectares has decreased to 55 thousand hectares [1–4]. With the inclusion of the Republic of Buryatia and the Trans-Baikal Territory in the Far Eastern Federal District (2018), the sown area increased to 80 thousand hectares, the gross harvest is 895.5 million tons, with an average yield of about 12 t/ha, the share of the Amur region is 17% (according to the Federal State Statistics Service, published in Regions of Russia. Socio-economic indicators. (2020). Rosstat, Moscow, p 42. https://rosstat.gov.ru/search? q=gross+harvesting+potatoes+on+Far+). The gross harvest of potatoes in the world is 374 million tons, with an average yield of 17.2 t/ha (FAOSTAT). The leaders in potato production are China, India, Ukraine, Russia - the share of these countries in the world production volume is 51% [5]. The modern trend of progressive potato growing in the world is a decrease in areas, while the volume of production is compensated by an increase in crop yields; an increase in the production of technical grades for processing, which contributes to the duration of storage and the radius of distribution of finished products [6, 7]. Expanding acreage in developing countries “… it is necessary to focus on the global role of potatoes in ensuring the world with food and eradicating poverty” - the task set by the UN in 2008 is being successfully implemented. The main trend of the world market is the innovative development of European seed production of high-yielding varieties, which are entrepreneurially replacing the domestic assortment in Russian fields. Purpose of the work: to conduct an agroeconomic analysis of potato production, to identify the reasons for the fall in the gross harvest of tubers, to outline the prospects for the innovative development of the potato growing industry in the Amur Region. Tasks: (1) Study the evolution of the institutional structure of the potato industry; (2) To analyze the potato growing of the Amur Region, as one of the main producers of tubers in the Far East; (3) To identify the reasons for the drop in tuber production at the present time; (4) To determine the ways of innovative transformation of the industry to solve the food problem and full self-sufficiency of the region with ecologically high-quality tubers.
214
O. Shchegorets and A. Medvedeva
2 Main Part Historical and modern features of potato growing in the region are closely related to the formation of the Russian state in the Far East and subsequent socio-economic changes in the country. Analysis of the evolution of the institutional structure of potato growing, in different periods of the country’s socio-economic development, will reveal both negative and positive aspects in production, formulate the principles of effective development of the industry based on the use of recurring innovations and modern scientific and technological achievements in the agro-industrial complex. The implementation of the great geopolitical plan of the Russian Empire (17–19 centuries) - the advancement to Siberia, the Far East, to Alaska - led to the formation of the Far Eastern potato growing. From St. Petersburg, potatoes were brought to Yakutsk, from America - through Alaska to Kamchatka and Sakhalin, then to the Amur region. In 2006, thanks to modern studies of maps of ancient sea routes, official information appeared that America was discovered by Chinese sailors 192 years earlier than Europeans, moreover, these were the places of natural centers of origin of potatoes. China is the most ancient civilization of cultivated agriculture, given the mentality of the Chinese - there is no doubt that they have significantly expanded the species range of cultivated plants as a result of sea voyages. The aboriginal population of the Amur region is the Manchus; the Chinese traditionally cultivate sweet potatoes, incl. and traditional. This is one of the modern hypotheses of the history of potatoes in the Russian Far East. Thus, the arrival of potatoes in the Amur region went in three directions: from the west, northeast, and southeast. At the time of the first “Amur rafts” the Ust-Zeysky military post was built, now it is the city of Blagoveshchensk. The educator Innokenty Veniaminov, describing the active construction of barracks by the Cossacks, noted: “… and even managed to plant potatoes. The soil is the blackest soft” (05/29/1855). He admired the vastness of the Amur region, predicted great geopolitical, agrarian, economic prospects for the development of the new region: “Blagoveshchensk will eventually become a granary for Eastern Siberia,” he was one of the first to predict that the Amur region would become the agricultural granary of the Far East. The massive arrival of potatoes in the Amur region began during the annexation of the Far East to the Russian Empire (1858) and its active settlement by immigrants from the western provinces. In the “Obzor of the Amur Region. For 1895” in the “Gardening” section it is printed that the harvest of potatoes was 335328 poods, which corresponds to 5.5 thousand tons. The first official reports of the Amur Agronomic Society on potato planting date back to 1913, during the “Stolypin reform” (1906–1914), the production of potatoes in the region reached over 100 thousand tons. The main potato producer was the Amur Region, growing more than 2/3 of the gross harvest (Table 1, Fig. 2). Potatoes were the garden culture of peasant households. Industrial development, a branch of potato growing, began in the Soviet period. This was facilitated by active socio-economic processes: collectivization, industrialization of agriculture, development of virgin lands, growth in the population of the territory. An especially rapid growth process was observed in the industrial Khabarovsk Territory: in a mountain-taiga landscape, with insignificant arable land, potato production by 1990 increased 94 times (over 100 years by 126 times), in Primorye by 13, in the Amur
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato
215
Table 1. Gross potato production in the Far East in the XX–XXI centuries, thousand tons. Region, subjects
Year 1913
1940
1960
1970
1980
1990
2000
2010
2019
Far East region
100.4
642.6
894.4
1298
1297
1475
1483
1825
632
Primorsky Krai
31.8
200.9
328.2
477
383
460
407
560
199
3.0
152.8
153.6
261
243
284
324
378
69
66.6
250.4
211.9
389
333
350
372
396
154
1.0
38.5
200.7
171
338
381
370
491
210
Khabarovsk region Amur region Other subjects
* The volume of production of the Republic of Buryatia and the Trans-Baikal Territory, which
were included in the Far Eastern Federal District in 2018, is not included.
Region by 5, 5 times, on average for the region 15 times (Table 1). The rapid formation of industrial potato growing was facilitated by the development of the industry on a scientific basis. All scientific institutions of the Far East, specialized state farms and collective farms, whose work was coordinated by the Far Eastern Research Institute of Agriculture, were included in the scientific and practical process. Created: a breeding center, high-yielding varieties, seed production, developed the Far Eastern ridge-ridge technology, set up a serial production of a system of machines for growing potatoes. Large specialized potato farms were engaged in production. The culture of the garden turned into a field crop, where, with industrial technology, more than 60% of the gross harvest of tubers, which were grown in collective farms, were obtained. Potato yield increased to 120 kg/ha. In 1970, the Far Eastern scientist V.V. Burlaka wrote: «A little more time will pass, and thanks to the use of new machines, land reclamation and chemicalization, the cherished dream of the Amur farmer will be solved - the population of industrial centers will be fully provided with potatoes, vegetables, milk, eggs, poultry and other local products». The scientist’s forecast for potatoes came true - the Amur region was provided with tubers, the Far East region produced 1.5 million tons (Table 1). In contrast to the regional subjects of the region, the Amur Region remained agrarian with a high proportion of rural residents. The region, having the largest arable fund (52%) of fertile soils, could increase potato production, but the main reason for holding back potato production was the lack of a sales market. By the 80s, Khabarovsk residents switched to self-sufficiency, delivery to Yakutia was hampered by road transport problems. The plant growing industry was specialized in grain and soybeans. The share of potatoes in the structure of sown areas did not exceed 3%. In the 90s, during the socio-political changes in the country, the agrarian reform, significant structural and organizational changes took place: the collective and state farm system of management was destroyed, land ownership was legalized, market relations were formed, the transition period turned into a protracted economic crisis … In the Amur Region, the production of grain crops decreased by 2–3.5 times. Potatoes were the only crop that significantly increased the gross harvest, which reached 500 thousand tons. At the same time, the institutional structure of production changed significantly - potatoes were transformed into the private sector of private household plots and peasant farms.
216
O. Shchegorets and A. Medvedeva
The main reasons for this are that potatoes are the most labor-intensive crop, with a yield of less than 100 kg/ha, industrial potato growing was unprofitable and subsidized. In the Soviet period, this was solved by the administrative system of management through the sponsorship of enterprises, attracting students and soldiers. The “potato harvest epic” throughout the country lasted up to two months. The first who could not withstand the changes (the termination of free patronage assistance, price disparity, inflation, the destruction of the public procurement system, etc.) were large potato farms, which quickly went bankrupt and self-liquidated. The problem of self-survival of the rural population, thrown out of social production, once again made the “savior potato” one of the relatively stable sources of “real money”, both with direct sale and through its transformation into livestock products, during the crisis years it was the most affordable food product. The record rise in potato production continued until 2010 (Table 1). Potatoes again moved into the private sector, becoming a vegetable garden, as at the beginning of the last century. The main share of potatoes - 85% - is cultivated in private household plots, - vegetable gardens, dachas using mainly manual labor. The emerging peasant farms were focused on industrial commodity production (5–8%). The share of the private sector in potato production in the Far East has reached 93% (Fig. 1), this figure for Russia is much lower - 65%, but this is a lot, it demonstrates a return to subsistence farming. 85% 74% 66% 55% SPK
40%
LPH
28%
26%
KFH 0% 1990 г
Year
5%
6%
1995 г Year
2000 г Year
7%
8%
2020 г Year
Fig. 1. Structure of potato production in the Far East, % under various forms of farming.
Against the background of the all-Russian and regional tendencies of a fall in gross production, a return to subsistence farming, the Amur Region has its own peculiarities of reducing potato production [8, 9]. Figure 2 shows the production of tubers during the historical period from the 19th to the 21st century. In difficult times - post-revolutionary, post-war, post-perestroika, when potato production fell, but recovered with positive dynamics throughout the twentieth century, as demonstrated by the polynomial trend line. When the maximum growth point was reached in 2000, there was a dynamic decline in potato production (Fig. 2). Created by the heroic labor of farmers during the formation of the Russian Empire and augmented in the era of the Soviet Union in the potato growing industry, in 20 years - potato production was thrown back a hundred years ago. In 1920 and 2020, about
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato
217
600 500
491
400 300 200 100 0
389 333 250
212
267
443
318
368
330 199
67 5.5 1895 1913 1940 1960 1970 1980 1990 1995 2000 2005 2010 2015 2020
Years Gross harvest, thousand tons Polinominal, (gross harvest, thousand tons)
Fig. 2. Gross potato production in the Amur Region from the 19th to the 21st centuries, thousand tons.
200 thousand tons of potatoes were grown in the Amur Region. In the long term, the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region by 2025 was planned to increase the gross potato production to 414 thousand tons. What is the reason for the drop in potato production? Have people stopped loving potatoes and eat less of it? No. At the same time, the production of Amur potatoes falls catastrophically. Potatoes can be compared to a socio-economic indicator of society: the more complex the food situation, the more it is produced. Life has become better. The range of domestic and imported products is diverse. More and more potatoes are sold from China and other regions. In a politicized economy, a reduction in the production of a basic product, and potatoes are just that, is a very dangerous trend, undermining food independence not only in the region, but in the Far Eastern Federal District, the country. The indicator of demand is the price - the cost of potatoes, which has significantly increased several times, reaching a record value of 260 rubles/kg for early tubers. The recommended consumption rate of potatoes per capita is 90 kg/person (EMISS). Based on the volume of gross production, excluding the seed fund, small and injured tubers, losses during storage, in recent years, marketable potatoes have not been enough to provide the population of the region. Analysis of the reasons for the decline in potato production in the Amur Region: • More frequent meteorological changes, consisting in prolonged droughts and heavy rainstorms during the growing season, during the harvesting of potatoes. Natural disasters, floods of 1913, 2019–2021, flooded potato plantings in the floodplains of the Zeya, Amur, Bureya, Tom rivers, it is on floodplain soils, as the most technologically advanced for potato cultivation, that the main planting areas are concentrated. In 2019, direct damage from natural disasters amounted to 13.17 billion rubles (Ministry of Agriculture of the Amur Region). 2020 - the largest flooding of potato fields, losses are calculated. Potatoes, unlike soybeans, do not tolerate flooding, even if they are
218
•
•
•
•
•
O. Shchegorets and A. Medvedeva
harvested, the aftereffect of waterlogging will lead to large losses during storage. Land owners are forced to look for new ones, and most of them stop growing potatoes. Imports of potatoes from China are growing, creating serious competition for local producers. Logistics from abroad is much easier and cheaper for entrepreneurs than import from remote areas of the region. Moreover, Chinese citizens are allowed to engage in agriculture on leased land, they have adapted well to local conditions, and are successfully running a potato business. In connection with the quarantine measures associated with the pandemic, the supply of potatoes, vegetables and fruits from China sharply decreased, which indicated the problem of the region’s dependence on imports and, as a result, a sharp rise in prices. In the Amur Region, where potatoes have always had the lowest price, in 2020–21 the cost of a kilogram was 50–260 rubles. The backbone crop of the agro-industrial complex of the Amur Region is soybeans a highly profitable, popular crop with a dollar price tag. Large land users of peasant farms: Avangard, Ruban, Nikolaev and many others, who started with potatoes in the nineties on areas of 100 or more hectares, over the past 10 years have successfully reoriented to soy production, thereby significantly reducing the gross harvest of potatoes in the area of. There is a deindustrialization of industrial potato growing. Individual entrepreneurs, peasant farms producing 8% of tubers from an area of 5–50 ha, a system of machines of the Soviet period is still used for bed and “Zavarovskaya” technologies. With limited financial resources, it is difficult to modernize production. One farm “Avangard” has the entire system of modern potato machines “GRIMME”, three storage facilities with a microclimate, but it, as noted above, reduced potato production. Three peasant farms have a combine harvester and planter from this series. One of the important reasons is the lack of high-quality seed, which largely determines the yield of potatoes. There is no seed production in the region, practically stopped research in the direction of “Potatoes” in DalGAU, All-Union Research Institute of soybeans. After a long stagnation in the Primorsky Territory, a regional selection and seed-growing center is being formed, but its possibilities are still so small that one cannot count on the availability of elite seeds. The farmers did a variety change and varietal renewal, imported seeds from Tyumen, Novosibirsk and other regions, while the cost of transportation exceeds the cost of seeds, and natural disasters “nullify” the work. An important social problem that directly-proportionally affects the volume of potato production, the number of gardeners and summer residents (LPH) has also decreased, this group includes mainly pensioners. In private backyards, low mechanized technologies based on manual labor are used, which makes work unattractive and young people are less and less interested in agricultural processes. In Russia, since the beginning of the twentieth century, 20 thousand villages have disappeared, the outflow of youth from rural areas amounted to 2.5 million people and continues. The population of the Amur Region as of 01/07/2020 amounted to 781 thousand people, over 30 years it decreased by 25% (Amurstat, 2021). The Far Eastern Federal District has the highest level of urban population - 75%; in the region, the process of migration, urbanization, and population aging continues.
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato
219
Only a number of problems are listed that have indicated a negative trend in recent years in potato growing. It should not be allowed that the region would be transferred to Chinese, Kuban, Siberian or any other potatoes. There is an example of a “point of no return” for food crops in the Amur Region. So at the beginning of the twentieth century, the Amur Region ranked first in grain production per person, third in flour production, after Veliky Novgorod and Saratov, provided its needs, sent the surplus to central Russia, sold to America. In a market economy, the orientation towards soy has led to the displacement of wheat from the fields - as a low-profit crop. Altai wheat has taken a niche in the production of bakery products. Amur bread, which the region was previously proud of, is gone! I’d like to believe that “the second bread - potatoes” did not repeat the fate of the “first …”. This requires a new approach to the organization of production, the introduction of technical and technological innovations. The innovative transformation of the potato growing industry is not limited only to technology and technology, first of all, the improvement of management systems and organization of production processes, which are carried out through the introduction of innovations clearly focused on the final, socio-economic result, commercial effect [10, 11]. The dominance of the role of private household plots in potato production lasted for more than 25 years (Fig. 1). Returning to subsistence farming is a step backward, but it is a temporary reality that helped to survive the crisis years. New time dictates new approaches to solving the urgent problems of food self-sufficiency, further transformation, cooperation in organizing efficient production. World experience shows that the family farming organization remains one of the most viable, forms the basis of the global agricultural industry. According to the UN Food Organization, more than 90% of agriculture is carried out by one family, family farms combine 70–80% of the world’s agricultural land and produce about 80% of the world’s food. At the same time, farms, which are distinguished by their small size and the use of highly motivated labor of members of a related collective, demonstrate a high level of market adaptability and viability, connection with tradition, is the guarantee of the sustainability of the rural way of life, its constructive potential. In the history of our country, for different periods, there have been diametrically opposed institutional structures in the agrarian sphere. The main producer of agricultural products, the “breadwinner” of the Russian Empire was a middle peasant “… this is a peasant who does not exploit someone else’s labor, does not live by someone else’s labor, does not use in any way in any way the fruits of someone else’s labor, but works himself, lives by his own labor” (V.I. Lenin). It was he who made the country the world agrarian leader at the beginning of the twentieth century. The middle peasant is a prototype of modern peasant farms, which were formed as a result of the reform of the state and collective farm system. Despite the objective demand for enterprises, peasant farms did not receive proper development (3% remained). Establishing industrial production of agricultural products requires a significant financial resource, but most of them - both beginning peasant farms in the 90s and in the present years - have very limited resources. In 2003, the Russian Federation adopted the Law “On personal subsidiary plots”; in 2008, amendments were made to stimulate the development of private household plots. According to Rosstat data published in 2017–2020, personal subsidiary plots and dachas
220
O. Shchegorets and A. Medvedeva
provide up to 40% of the total production volume. Their feature is low mechanized and, consequently, low productive labor [12]. Peasant farms, family farms, successive to the communal world order, can play an important role in restoring the true self-government of the territories, filling local consumer markets with quality products. A government strategy is needed to rebuild the Russian countryside, through a family business. Mutually beneficial cooperation of different forms of management - the development of cooperation (production, storage, processing, marketing, etc.), which is a fundamental factor in the modern evolution of the institutional structure, including the efficient production of potatoes. An important innovation is inherent only in agriculture - selection and genetic. New varieties of hybrids are promising for the rapid breeding of potato varieties based on traditional technologies. Varieties are needed not only for food purposes, but also for factory use, because in the city of Belogorsk a plant was built for the production of starch, which is idle due to the lack of appropriate raw materials. The climatic conditions of the Far Eastern region have their own characteristics: uneven distribution of precipitation during the growing season, sharp changes in seasonal, night and day temperatures, a short growing season, early frosts, a high infectious level, all this requires the creation of new generation varieties adapted to the above conditions. The work was carried out in all subjects of the Far Eastern Federal District, but, unfortunately, it was very much weakened. A whole generation of breeders of the Far-Eastern Research Institute of Agriculture has passed away. A good start has been made at “the Federal Research Center of Agrobiotechnology of the Far East named after A.K. Seagulls” and “the Primorsky Vegetable Experimental Station of the All-Russian Research Institute of Vegetable Growing, MIP LLC” Putsilovskoye on which great hopes are pinned.
3 Conclusion Technological and technological and production innovations are the use of new equipment and technologies. The implementation of the genetic potential of promising varieties is possible only with the use of the best basic and available technologies (NBT, BAT). In the region, the Far East ridge-ridge technology, which requires modernization, is widely used and has proven its effectiveness; to introduce a modern potato system of machines and technologies of precision farming “Grimme”, storage facilities, modern plant protection products, etc. The region has developed and is implementing “Biologized technology of potato cultivation” - recognized by the Ministry of Agriculture of the Russian Federation as the best basic technology recommended for widespread implementation in the Far Eastern region. The introduction of selection and genetic, technical and technological, organizational and production, social and environmental innovations require serious financial investments and are possible only on the basis of cooperation between peasant farms and state support. This will ensure an increase in the efficiency and profitability of all participants in the process of production, processing, sale, investors, restoration of the production potential of the agro-industrial complex, solving the main task - ensuring food security of the country’s population with high-quality, affordable agricultural products of domestic production [13, 14].
Tendency, Evolution of the Institutional Structure of Potato
221
References 1. Nazarova, A.A., Kozhevnikova, I.V.: State of the potato industry in the southern territories of the Far Eastern Federal District in modern conditions. Int. Res. J. 8(110), 122–126 (2021). https://doi.org/10.23670/IRJ.2021.110.8.138 2. Zhevora, S.V., Anisimov, B.V., Simakov, E.A., et al.: State and actual problems of potato farming in Russia. Agro-Innovation 1(1), 4–14 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35244/11-01 3. Bronz, A.A., Sakara, N.A., Sukhomirov, G.I., et al.: Vegetable and potato production in Primorsky Krai. Potato. Veg. 4, 8 (2022). https://doi.org/10.25630/PAV.2022.79.78.002 4. Agirbov, Y.I., Mukhametzyanov, R.R., Britik, E.V.: Russia in the world production and market of potato and horticultural products. Econ. Agric. Process. Enterp. 9, 74–83 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.31442/0235-2494-2020-0-9-74-83 5. Popov, D.Y.: Global trends in the development of the potato market. Int. Agric. J. 64(6) (2021). https://doi.org/10.24412/2588-0209-2021-10436 6. Ternovy, K.S., Popov, D.Y.: Modern trends in the development of potato farming. Mosc. Econ. J. 2, 39 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/2413-046X-2020-10871 7. Mukhametzyanov, R.R., Britik, E.V.: Potato and vegetable production in the world and major countries. Sci. Rev. Theory Pract. 10:7(75), 1287–1303 (2020). https://doi.org/10.35679/ 2226-0226-2020-10-7-1287-1303 8. Zhevora, S.V., Anisimov, B.V., Simakov, E.A., et al.: Potato: problems and prospects. Potato. Veg. 7, 2–7 (2019). https://doi.org/10.25630/PAV.2019.89.92.006 9. Sazonov, N.V., Dorokhov, A.A.: Technological and technical support for potato production in Russia. Potato. Veg. 3, 20–22 (2019). https://doi.org/10.25630/PAV.2019.22.24.003 10. Podolnikova, E.M., Kislova, I.V.: Innovative development of potato farming. Econ. Labor Manage. Agric. 7(64), 120–125 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33938/207-120 11. Luchkova, I.V., Borychev, S.N.: Development of potato harvesting machinery and its current prospects. Proc. Nizhnevolzhsky Agro-Univ. Complex Sci. High. Prof. Educ. 2(58), 419–428 (2020). https://doi.org/10.32786/2071-9485-2020-02-41 12. Osipov, V.S., Zhevora, S.V., Zeldner, A.G.: Variation and differentiation of RF subjects in potato production efficiency. Econ. Agric. Process. Enterp. 2, 28–32 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.31442/0235-2494-2020-0-2-28-32 13. Smirnov, N.A., Smirnova, A.A., Savrukov, N.T.: Cluster approach to increasing the economic and resource potential of potato production. Azimuth Sci. Res. Econ. Manag. 8:1(26), 294–297 (2019). https://doi.org/10.26140/anie-2019-0801-0069 14. Devyatkina, L.N., Bezaev, I.I., Irkhina, L.N.: Global, national and regional concepts of potato farming development. Russ. Agric. Econ. 8, 66–73 (2019). https://doi.org/10.32651/198-66
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean Crops in the Amur Region of Russia Elena Zakharova(B)
and Aleksej Nemykin
Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politekhnicheskaya Street, Amur Region, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In the Amur Region, soybeans are cultivated in specialized crop rotations; its share in the structure of sown areas is more than 70%. This leads to repeated crops and deterioration of the phytosanitary state. Soil cultivation is minimized, weed control is carried out mainly by a chemical method. A wide range of herbicides is offered to agricultural enterprises, making it difficult to choose. Therefore, the scientific substantiation of the most effective agricultural chemicals is relevant. The experiment revealed a strong correlation dependence of the yield on the biological efficiency of the application of pre-emergence herbicides (r = 0.877) and the share of the weed component of agrophytocenosis represented by dicotyledonous weeds 25 days after herbicide application (by the number r = −0.936; by mass r = −0.825). The most effective herbicide use pattern has been established: pre-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l with post-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 0.006 kg/ha of the herbicide containing Thifensulfuron-methyl 750 g/kg; 1.0 l/ha of the preparation containing HaloxyfopR-methyl 104 g/l. Biological efficiency reaches 90% with pre-emergence herbicide application against dicotyledonous weeds and with post-emergence herbicide application against Equisetum arvense L. Applying of this herbicide use pattern contributes to the high productivity of soybean, allows increasing the yield by 1.4 times and reaching the level of 3.3 t/ha. Keywords: Agriculture · Herbicide · Soybean · Crops
1 Introduction Soybean is a food crop of great importance. It is valued as a source of high-protein feed and raw material for industry. The share of the Amur Region in soybean production in Russia is 35%. Soybean is the backbone of the economy of agricultural enterprises in the region. The region’s crop rotations are specialized soy rotations [1]. At present, the share of soybean in the structure of sown areas of large agricultural enterprises is more than 70%. Soybean yield for 2018–2020 amounted to 1.29 t/ha. This is three times less than the potential opportunities of cultivated varieties. In the Amur Region, weed infestation of crops is one of the factors limiting the productivity of the soybean. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 222–232, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_23
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean
223
Repeated sowing of soybeans, mainly minimized soil treatment and sowing without tillage worsen the phytosanitary state of agricultural lands; the actual and potential weed infestation increases [2–4]. Weed control is most effective when integrating biological and chemical methods, soil cultivation, and compliance with science-based crop rotations [5, 6]. The use of herbicides against the background of the moldboard plowing is higher than with the minimum tillage [7]. The use of a predominantly chemical method leads to negative environmental consequences and a decrease in profits [8]. The cost of chemicalization increases the yield, but at the same time, the energy efficiency of cultivation and the quality of the soybean crop decrease [9]. Weeds become resistant to constant use of the same herbicide [10]. A decrease in yield was established against the background of prolonged use of acetochlor [11]. Some herbicides show a phytotoxic effect on soybean when pre-emergence application is used, for example, S-metolachlor and Fomesafen [12]. Research in various regions is aimed at identifying the most effective and safe herbicides for pre-emergence application in combination with emergence application. It was found that the negative effect of herbicides on soybean was reduced when using patterns that combine pre-emergence and post-emergence herbicides with different mechanisms of action [13–17]. The chemical protection method is one of the main methods in weed control in the Amur Region. A wide variety of crop protection products are offered to agricultural producers, which complicates the choice. Therefore, it is important to carry out experiments with herbicides different in action and herbicide combinations in new patterns of pre-emergence and post-emergence application. In the Amur Region, such studies are not enough to scientifically substantiate the choice of measures to combat weeds. Based on this, the aim of the study is to evaluate the efficiency of pre-emergence and post-emergence herbicide patterns used to control weed infestation of soybean crops in the Amur region of Russia. Objectives: 1. To evaluate the biological efficiency of pre-emergence herbicides. 2. To evaluate the biological efficiency of post-emergence herbicides. 3. To establish the effect of herbicide use patterns on the productivity of soybean and agronomic efficiency.
2 Materials and Methods An experiment on studying the efficiency of soybean protection from weeds using various patterns of herbicide use was carried out at the experimental site of the digital agronomic center “Target Agro” in Blagoveshchensk. The soil was meadow-chernozemic, typical for the southern agricultural zone of the Amur Region. Patterns of the use of herbicides in the experiment are presented in Table 1. The control is without the application of herbicides. The area of the experimental plot is 720 m2 . The plant samples for analysis of weediness and yield were taken in five replications. The soybean variety was Opus. The preceding crop was soybean. The main tillage in the fall of 2020 was carried out with Buhler Versatile 2375 + Salford, width was 12 m. In the spring of 2021, before sowing, the soil was cultivated with Buhler Versatile 2375 + Salford, width was 12 m. The sowing was on May 31 with T150 + Amazone D9-60. After sowing no herbicides were not applied until June 3. Application of pre-emergence herbicides to the soil was on June 3. Post-emergence herbicide application was on July 6.
224
E. Zakharova and A. Nemykin
In order to determine the efficiency of pre-emergence herbicides and as an initial weediness before treatment with post-emergence herbicides the first weed estimation was carried out 25 days after the application of herbicides on June 29. The second weed estimation was 20 days after the treatment of vegetative plants with herbicides on July 26. The third weed estimation was 40 days after treatment with post-emergence herbicides on August 19. The sampling for biological yield estimation was on October 1. Table 1. Herbicide use patterns. Pattern № Pre-emergence herbicides Active ingredient 1
2
Post-emergent herbicides
Application rate Active ingredient l (g)/ha
Application rate l (g)/ha
S-metolachlor 250 g/l 1.8 + Terbuthylazine 250 g/l
Bentazone 480 g/l
1.0
Fomesafen 250 g/l
1.0
Flumioxazin 480 g/l
Fomesafen 250 g/l
0.8
Imazamox 40 g/l
0.6
0.12
Haloxyfop-P-methyl 0.7 75 g/l + Clethodim 150 g/l
Haloxyfop-P-methyl 1.0 104 g/l 3
Clomazone 480 g/l Flumioxazin 480 g/l
0.5 0.1
Imazamox 40 g/l
0.6
Thifensulfuron methyl 750 g/kg
0.006
Haloxyfop-P-methyl 1.0 104 g/l 4
5
Clomazone 480 g/l
0.7
S-metolachlor 960 g/l 1.3 Clomazone 480 g/l 0.5
Fomesafen 250 g/l
1.2
Bentazone 480 g/l
1.3
Clethodim 240 g/l
0.9
Thifensulfuron methyl 750 g/kg
0.003
Bentazone 480 g/l
2.0
Clomazone 480 g/l
0.3
Haloxyfop-P-methyl 1.0 104 g/l
The biological efficiency of pre-emergence herbicides was determined in comparison with the control according to the results of the first estimation 25 days after herbicide application using Formula 1: The C pre-emergence = 100 − VO/VK ∗ 100,
(1)
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean
225
where the C pre-emergence is a decrease in the number of weeds in % to the control; VO is the number of weeds per 1 m2 in the experiment at the first estimation; VK is the number of weeds per 1 m2 in the control at the first estimation. The biological efficiency of post-emergence herbicides was determined according to the results of the second (20 days after application) and third (25 days after application) estimations compared to the initial weediness (the first estimation) using Formula 2: The C post-emergence = 100 − VO/AO ∗ 100,
(2)
where the C post-emergence is a decrease in the number of weeds in % to the initial weediness in the experiment; VO is the number of weeds per 1 m2 at the second (or third) estimation in the experiment; AO is the number of weeds per 1 m2 at the first estimation in the experiment (the initial weediness). The agronomic efficiency was calculated using Formula 3: The C agronomic = (Yo − Y min/Yo) ∗ 100,
(3)
where the C agronomic is the deviation of the biological yield in the experiment in % to the minimum biological yield in the experiment; Yo is a biological yield in the experiment; Ymin is the minimum biological yield in the experiment. Selection of sheaves for biological yield estimation was in five replications, threshing was carried out manually. The control variant of the experiment was not treated with herbicides, the soybean was in severely depauperate state, so the plants were destroyed before ripening, and the yield was not taken into account. The statistical methods of variance and correlation analyzes were used to process experimental data.
3 Results There were weeds of various biological groups on the experimental plot. Monocotyledonous annual spring early weeds: Commelina communis L. Monocotyledonous annual spring late weeds: Eriochloa villosa Kunth., Setaria glauca (L.) Beauv. Dicotyledonous annual spring early weeds: Polygonum convolvulus L., Polygonum lapathifolium L., Chenopodium album L. Dicotyledonous annual spring late weeds: Acalypha australis L., Glycine ussuriensis Rgl., Amaranthus retroflexus L. Dicotyledonous annual winter weeds: Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Medik., Crepis tectorum L., Thlaspi arvense L. Dicotyledonous biennial weeds: Artemisia siversiana Willd. Dicotyledonous perennial taproot weeds: Artemisia absinthium L., Silene cucubalis Wib. Monocotyledonous perennial rootstock weeds: Elytrigia repens (L.) Nevski. Dicotyledonous perennial rootstock weeds: Vicia cracca L. Dicotyledonous perennial suckering weeds: Sonchus arvensis L. Spore perennial rootstock weeds: Equisetum arvense L. 17 types of weeds were observed at the first estimation; 13 types – at the second estimation; and 10 types – at the third estimation. The degree of weediness was very strong. Commelina communis L., Eriochloa villosa Kunth., Chenopodium album L.,
226
E. Zakharova and A. Nemykin
Acalypha australis L. and Equisetum arvense L. were prevailing weeds in the structure of soybean agrophytocenosis. Eriochloa villosa Kunth. and Chenopodium album L. were not predominant in the third estimation. A quantitative analysis showed that at the first estimation 25 days after the application of pre-emergence herbicides, dicotyledonous weeds constituted the least part of the agrophytocenosis with the use of pre-emergence herbicides according to Pattern 3, monocotyledonous weeds – according to Pattern 5 (Table 2). At the second estimation 20 days after the application of post-emergence herbicides, weediness increased significantly due to Acalypha australis L. with the use of herbicides according to Pattern 1. The dicotyledonous weeds constituted the least part of the agrophytocenosis according to Pattern 3, this was three times less than according to Pattern 1. The number of monocotyledonous weeds decreased according to all patterns of herbicide use. The number of Equisetum arvense L. decreased, especially according to Pattern 2. At the third estimation 40 days after the application of post-emergence herbicides, the least number of all weeds was noted according to Pattern 2, the most number – according to Pattern 5 due to an increase in the number of Acalypha australis L. The number of monocotyledonous weeds continued to reduce according to Pattern 4. Complete death of Acalypha australis L. was noted according to Pattern 2. The least number of Equisetum arvense L. was observed according to Pattern 3. A quantitative analysis of weediness was supplemented by a weight analysis, which gave a more complete picture of the conditions for plant development and yield formation. It was revealed that at the first estimation the least mass of all weeds was noted according to Pattern 3, the least mass of monocotyledonous – according to Pattern 5, the least mass of dicotyledonous weeds – according to Pattern 3 (Table 2). At the second estimation, the least part of the agrophytocenosis by weight was occupied by monocotyledonous weeds according to Patterns 3 and 5; by dicotyledonous weeds – according to Patterns 3 and 4; by spore weeds – according to Patterns 2 and 4. At the third estimation, the least mass of all weeds was noted according to Patterns 2 and 3; the least mass of monocotyledonous – according to Pattern 4; the least mass of dicotyledonous weeds – according to Patterns 1 and 3; the least mass of spore weeds – according to Patterns 3 and 5. The biological efficiency of weed control patterns was determined for pre-emergence herbicides in comparison with the control variant. Based on the results of the first estimation 25 days after the application of pre-emergence herbicides, the biological efficiency of the studied plant protection patterns in the fight against total weediness ranged from 17 to 66% according to Pattern 3 (Fig. 1). In the fight against monocotyledonous weeds, the most effective was the use of pre-emergence herbicides according to Pattern 5: tank mixture of 1.3 l/g of the herbicide containing S-Metolachlor 960 g/l; 0.5 l/ha of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l. The use of herbicides against dicotyledonous weeds according to Pattern 5 was ineffective, the most effective was the use of pre-emergence herbicides according to Pattern 3: tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l. The studied protection patterns were ineffective against spore plants (Equisetum arvense L.).
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean
227
Table 2. The structure of soybean agrophytocenosis after application of various patterns of herbicides. Agrophytocenosis component
Number of plants, pcs./m2 (share in the structure of agrophytocenosis. % to the total number of cultivated and weed plants)
Plant mass, g/m2 (share in the structure of agrophytocenosis. % to the total number of cultivated and weed plants)
1
1
2
3
4
5
2
3
4
5
25 days after the application of pre-emergence herbicides Monocotyledonous 47.2 53.6 32.0 51.2 24.0 weeds (21.2) (25.0) (26.0) (17.1) (8.8)
18.7 8.9 (14.3) (8.6)
10.0 13.9 8.2 (17.6) (11.7) (8.2)
Dicotyledonous weeds
32.8 50.4 12.8 120.0 136.0 15.0 12.1 7.0 21.0 30.7 (14.7) (23.5) (10.4) (40.1) (49.7) (11.4) (11.6) (12.3) (17.7) (30.6)
Spore weeds
52.8 38.4 48.0 53.6 65.6 33.3 22.6 18.1 27.4 25.3 (23.7) (17.9) (39.0) (17.9) (24.0) (25.4) (21.8) (31.8) (23.0) (25.2)
20 days after the application of post-emergence herbicides Monocotyledonous 28.8 35.2 26.4 28.0 23.2 57.3 72.1 23.4 weeds (10.0) (27.7) (22.6) (22.2) (11.6) (14.2) (20.4) (7.2)
33.7 (9.8)
13.4 (4.2)
Dicotyledonous weeds
171.2 34.4 21.6 51.2 89.6 39.6 (59.4) (27.0) (18.5) (40.5) (44.8) (9.8)
23.5 (6.6)
22.1 (6.8)
21.6 (6.2)
34.6 (11.0)
Spore weeds
46.4 7.2 (16.1) (5.7)
5.3 (1.5)
24.4 (7.5)
9.1 (2.6)
21.7 (6.9)
3.9 (0.5)
5.8 (0.8)
4.1 (0.4)
0.3 (0.1)
7.3 (1.1)
80.0 49.6 504.0 12.5 (55.0) (63.3) (89.6) (1.5)
51.7 (7.1)
16.9 (1.7)
25.0 (7.8)
325.1 (49.0)
7.2 (1.0)
2.6 (0.3)
4.4 (1.4)
2.3 (0.4)
28.8 11.2 (24.7) (8.9)
34.4 38.0 (17.2) (9.4)
40 days after the application of post-emergence herbicides Monocotyledonous 24.8 11.2 8.0 weeds (17.6) (15.7) (5.5) Dicotyledonous weeds
45.6 3.2 (32.4) (4.5)
Spore weeds
27.2 12.8 4.8 (19.3) (18.0) (3.3)
1.6 (2.0)
5.6 (7.1)
13.6 (2.4)
7.2 (1.3)
16.5 (2.0)
The biological efficiency of plant protection patterns against weeds was determined for post-emergence herbicides in comparison with the initial number of weeds according to the first estimation. Based on the results of the second estimation 20 days after the application of post-emergence herbicides, the highest biological efficiency against monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weeds was according to Pattern 4; against spore weeds (Equisetum arvense L.) – according to Pattern 2. Based on the results of the third estimation 40 days after the application of postemergence herbicides, the highest biological efficiency in the fight against total weediness was established according to Pattern 2 (Fig. 2). The efficiency against monocotyledonous weeds was up to 97% according to Pattern 4. The highest biological efficiency against dicotyledonous weeds was 94% according to Pattern 2. Patterns 3 and 4 provided
228
E. Zakharova and A. Nemykin
the highest biological efficiency against spore weeds (Equisetum arvense L.) at the level of 90%. 90 74 58 51
%
100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
59 53 47
79
72 66 55
17
17 3
1
2
3
4
5
Herbicide use paƩern Weeds in total
Monocot weeds
Dicot weeds
Fig. 1. Biological efficiency of pre-emergence herbicides in reducing the number of weeds. 25 days after application, % to the control without herbicides.
%
100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
94 8179
90 75
97
90
89
75
67 59 47 48
43
27
1
2
3
4
5
Herbicide use paƩern Weeds in total Monocot weeds Dicot weeds
Spore weeds
Fig. 2. Biological efficiency of post-emergence herbicides in reducing the number of weeds. 40 days after application, % to the initial weediness.
Due to the changes in the conditions for the yield formation, depending on the weediness of crops, there were differences in productivity indicators (Table 3). The tallest plants of 98.8 cm were set according to Pattern 3; the lowest value of this indicator was set according to Pattern 5 – 25.6 cm less. The maximum height of attachment of the lower bean was according to Pattern 3. The largest number of beans per plant was according to Pattern 3; it was almost two times less by 11.5 pcs. according to Pattern 5. The largest number of seeds per plant was formed according to Pattern 1 – 50.6 pcs.;
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean
229
more than a half less – according to Patterns 4 and 5. When determining the mass of seeds on one plant, it was found that this indicator of plant productivity was the least according to Patterns 4 and 5; the highest – according to Pattern 2. The high productivity of one plant with a sufficient density of sowing made it possible to obtain the highest yield per unit area according to Pattern 3. It was found that Patterns 1 and 3 substantially exceeded the minimum biological yield in the experiment at the 5% significance level. The value of the least significant difference – LCD05 = 0.56 t/ha makes it possible to judge how much the deviations by options in this experiment are significant and depend on the factor influencing the yield. The experimental error – sd = 0.27 t/ha. Fisher’s criterion – the F statistic = 4.023, this is larger than the critical F-value = 2.445. This means that the differences by options are not random, that is, at a significance level of 0.05 (with a reliability of 0.95), the null hypothesis is rejected and an alternative one is accepted: herbicide application patterns have a significant effect on the value of soybean yield. The low probability – P-value = 0.005 shows that the discrepancy between the options is accidental. An inverse correlation was found between the yield and the proportion of dicotyledonous weeds in the structure of soybean agrophytocenosis. The correlation dependence – by the number of r = −0.936; by mass r = −0.825. The correlation analysis revealed a direct relationship between yield and biological efficiency of the use of preemergence herbicides r = 0.877. The correlation dependence is strong. Judging by the coefficient of determination, 77% of changes in soybean yield depend on the efficiency of pre-emergence herbicides use. The agronomic efficiency shows the safety of products due to the use of herbicides. The highest agronomic efficiency of 29.1% was achieved according to Pattern 3, which was due to a significant increase in yield because of a decrease in the number of dicotyledonous weeds after pre-emergence use of herbicides and high biological efficiency of post-emergence herbicide use against Equisetum arvense L. Table 3. Productivity of soybean depending on herbicide use patterns. Indicators
Herbicide use patterns 1
2
3
4
5
Plant height, cm
93.2
93.6
98.8
81.9
73.2
Lower bean attachment height, cm
24.2
24.2
25.4
23.7
25.1
Number of beans per plant, pcs.
24.4
20.8
24.6
13.4
13.1
Number of seeds per plant, pcs.
50.6
42.7
46.7
21.4
24.3
Plant mass per plant, g
6.9
5.4
6.4
3.7
3.5
Number of plants, pcs./m2
44.0
52.0
51.2
73.6
66.4
Biological yield, t/ha
3.03
2.81
3.30
2.76
2.34
230
E. Zakharova and A. Nemykin
4 Discussion The studied patterns for the protection of soybean from weeds showed a different level of biological efficiency in reducing the total weediness and in the fight against certain types and groups of weeds in the Amur Region. This affects the productivity of soybean and determines the agronomic efficiency of protection patterns. With pre-emergence application, high biological efficiency in the fight against total weediness and against dicotyledonous weeds is ensured by the use of tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l (Pattern 3) – 65.8 and 89.7%, respectively. High efficiency against monocotyledonous weeds is ensured by the use of tank mixture of 1.3 l/g of the herbicide containing S-Metolachlor 960 g/l; 0.5 l/ha of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l (Pattern 5) – 78.9%. The studied protection patterns with pre-emergence application are ineffective against spore weeds represented by Equisetum arvense L. With post-emergence application the highest biological efficiency of 96.9% against monocotyledonous weeds was shown by the herbicide pattern: tank mixture of 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Fomesafen 250 g/l; 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Bentazone 480 g/l; 0.9 l/ha of the herbicide containing Clethodim 240 g/l (Pattern 4). The following protection pattern is effective by 93.6% in reducing the number of dicotyledonous weeds: tank mixture of 0.8 l/ha of the herbicide containing Fomesafen 250 g/l; 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 1.0 l/ha of the herbicide containing Haloxyfop-R-methyl 104 g/l (Pattern 2). The following protection pattern is effective by 58.7% in reducing the number of dicotyledonous weeds: tank mixture of 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Fomesafen 250 g/l; 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Bentazone 480 g/l; 0.9 l/ha of the herbicide containing Clethodim 240 g/l (Pattern 4). All investigated herbicide patterns are effective against Equisetum arvense L. when postemergence applying is used. The highest biological efficiency of 90% is due to tank mixture of 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 0.006 kg/ha of the herbicide containing Thifensulfuron-methyl 750 g/kg; 1.0 l/ha of the herbicide containing Haloxyfop-R-methyl 104 g/l and tank mixture of 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Fomesafen 250 g/l; 1.2 l/ha of the herbicide containing Bentazone 480 g/l; 0.9 l/ha of the herbicide containing Clethodim 240 g/l (Patterns 3 and 4). The evaluation of biological efficiency is confirmed by the results obtained by quantitative and weight analyzes of the structure of agrophytocenosis and indicators of the productivity of soybean plants. The high efficiency of the pre-emergence and postemergence herbicides allowed soybean to develop well in the early phases and maintain an advantage throughout the growing season according to Pattern 3: pre-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l with post-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 0.006 kg/ha of the herbicide containing Thifensulfuron-methyl 750 g/kg; 1.0 l/ha of the herbicide containing Haloxyfop-R-methyl 104 g/l. A strong correlation was found between the yield and the biological efficiency of the pre-emergence herbicide application (r = 0.877) and the share of the weed component of the agrophytocenosis represented by dicotyledonous weeds 25 days after herbicide use (by the number r = −0.936; by weight r = −0.825).
The Efficiency of Herbicide Use Patterns in Soybean
231
The results of the evaluation of agronomic efficiency confirm the results of the evaluation of biological efficiency. The highest agronomic efficiency of 29.1% was achieved with pre-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l with postemergence application of tank mixture of 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 0.006 kg/ha of the herbicide containing Thifensulfuron-methyl 750 g/kg; 1.0 l/ha of the herbicide containing Haloxyfop-P-methyl 104 g/l (Pattern 3). The use of this weed control patterns allows increasing the yield of soybeans by 1.4 times.
5 Conclusion High biological efficiency of pre-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.5 l/g of the herbicide containing Clomazone 480 g/l; 0.1 l/g of the herbicide containing Flumioxazin 480 g/l with post-emergence application of tank mixture of 0.6 l/ha of the herbicide containing Imazamox 40 g/l; 0.006 kg/ha of the herbicide containing Thifensulfuronmethyl 750 g/kg; 1.0 l/ha of the herbicide containing Haloxyfop-R-methyl 104 g/l ensures high productivity of soybean, increases the yield by 1.4 times and achieves the highest agronomic efficiency by reducing weed infestation with dicotyledonous weeds in the early period of crop development and Equisetum arvense L. during the growing season of the crop. Acknowledgments. The authors are grateful to the company “Target Agro” for technical and financial support in the research.
References 1. Shchegorets, O., Tikhonchuk, P., Bumbar, I., Yakimenko, A.: Innovation as a factor in increasing the efficiency of soybean production in the Amur region. E3S Web Conf. 05010 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202020305010 2. de la Fuente, E.B., Suárez, S.A., Ghersa, C.M.: Soybean weed community composition and richness between 1995 and 2003 in the Rolling Pampas (Argentina). Agric. Ecosyst. Environ. 115(1–4), 229–236 (2006). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.agee.2006.01.009 3. Pan, J., Zhang, L.G., Wang, L., Fu, S.: Effects of long-term fertilization treatments on the weed seed bank in a wheat-soybean rotation system. Glob. Ecol. Conserv. 21, e00870 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gecco.2019.e00870 4. Gaweda, D., Haliniarz, M., Bronowicka-Mielniczuk, U., Łukasz, J.: Weed infestation and health of the soybean crop depending on cropping system and tillage system. Agriculture 10(6), 208 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/agriculture10060208 5. Datta, A., Ullah, H., Tursun, N., et al.: Managing weeds using crop competition in soybean [Glycine max (L.) Merr.]. Crop Prot. 95, 60–68 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2016. 09.005 6. Nosratti, I., Sabeti, P., Chaghamirzaee, G., Heidari, H.: Weed problems, challenges, and opportunities in Iran. Crop Prot. 134, 104371 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2017. 10.007 7. Chetan, C., Rusu, T., Chetan, F., Simon, A.: Influence of soil tillage systems and weed control treatments on root nodules, production and qualitative indicators of soybean. Procedia Technol. 22, 457–464 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.protcy.2016.01.088
232
E. Zakharova and A. Nemykin
8. Sepat, S., Thierfelder, C., Ram Sharma, A., et al.: Effects of weed control strategy on weed dynamics, soybean productivity and profitability under conservation agriculture in India. Field Crops Res. 210, 61–70 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2017.05.017 9. Greer, K., Martins, C., White, M., Pittelkow, C.M.: Assessment of high-input soybean management in the US Midwest: balancing crop production with environmental performance. Agric. Ecosyst. Environ. 292, 106811 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.agee.2019.106811 10. Scursoni, J.A., Satorre, E.H.: Glyphosate management strategies, weed diversity and soybean yield in Argentina. Crop Prot. 29(9), 957–962 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2010. 05.001 11. Guan, X., Chen, X., Qiu, C., et al.: Effects of long-term herbicide application on the crops in soybean-peanut rotations in the red soil upland of Southern China. Field Crops Res. 248, 107723 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2020.107723 12. Kandel, Y.R., Mueller, D.S., Legleiter, T., et al.: Impact of fluopyram fungicide and preemergence herbicides on soybean injury, population, sudden death syndrome, and yield. Crop Prot. 106, 103–109 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2017.12.009 13. Epifantsev, V.V., Panasyuk, A.N., Osipov, Y.A., Vaitekhovich, Y.A.: Efficiency of tank mixture of herbicides reducing weediness and increasing the productivity of soybean crops. Int. J. Eng. Adv. Technol. 9, 1451–1455 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35940/ijeat.A1250.109119 14. Brown, L.R., Robinson, D.E., Nurse, R.E., et al.: Soybean response to simulated dicamba/diflufenzopyr drift followed by postemergence herbicides. Crop Prot. 28(6), 539–542 (2009). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2009.02.004 15. Pornprom, T., Sukcharoenvipharat, W., Sansiriphun, D.: Weed control with pre-emergence herbicides in vegetable soybean (Glycine max L. Merrill). Crop Prot. 29(7), 684–690 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2010.02.003 16. Sarangi, D., Sandell, L.D., Kruger, G.R., et al.: Comparison of herbicide programs for seasonlong control of glyphosate-resistant common waterhemp (Amaranthus rudis) in soybean. Weed Technol. 31(1), 53–66 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1017/wet.2016.1 17. Ribeiro, V.H.V., Maia, L.G.S., et al.: Influence of PRE-emergence herbicides on soybean development, root nodulation and symbiotic nitrogen fixation. Crop Prot. 144, 105576 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cropro.2021.105576
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation of Buckwheat Variety Devyatka in the Zone of the Middle Priamurye Elvira Timoshenko(B) Far Eastern State Agrarian University, 86, Politekhnicheskaya Street, Blagoveshchensk 675005, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. The article presents the results of studying some elements of the varietal technology for cultivation of buckwheat variety Devyatka. Among the studied forecrops, complete fallow and soybean have the greatest positive effect, as the yield is higher by 2–5 centners per hectare, in comparison with repeated crops and after cereals. When studying the sowing dates, it was found that for buckwheat variety Devyatka in the conditions of the Middle Priamurye, the most optimal sowing date was the third decade of May. At the specified sowing date, the highest grain yield was noted, on average over the research years, it amounted to 13.5 c/ha. While research on identifying the optimal plant density, it was figured out that the wide-row sowing method with a seeding rate of 3.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha was the most productive for buckwheat variety Devyatka, when cultivated in the conditions of the Middle Priamurye. In the variants noted above, a higher quality grain was also obtained, larger by the indicator of thousand grain weight, with a higher kernel yield and low filminess, in comparison with other variants. Keywords: Buckwheat · Variety · Forecrop · Sowing date · Sowing method · Seeding rate · Yield · Weight of 1000 grains · Filminess
1 Introduction Buckwheat is one of the main cereal crops, which firmly holds its position in the consumer market. In terms of nutritional value, therapeutic, dietary and taste qualities, buckwheat occupies one of the first places among other cereals. Buckwheat dishes are very useful for a person of any age. Currently, buckwheat is increasingly used as a raw material for the production of rutin. Buckwheat is also valuable because it is able to remove salts of heavy metals, radionuclides and other harmful substances from the body. It also increases the stamina of the human body. That is why buckwheat is also considered a military-strategic product [1–3]. Buckwheat is a wonderful honey plant. From one hectare of crops, 60–100 kg of high quality honey is obtained. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 233–243, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_24
234
E. Timoshenko
Waste from buckwheat processing and straw can be used to feed animals and poultry [4, 5]. Buckwheat, as an early ripening and late sown crop, is often resown in areas of dead winter crops and even some spring crops. In some places it is sown for green manure. Agronomists calculated that 200 centners of green mass of buckwheat, grown on one hectare and plowed into the soil, are equal to 6 centners of ammonium sulfate, 2.8 centners of superphosphate and 3.6 centners of potassium chloride in their fertilizer effect. Buckwheat is a good forecrop for other agricultural plants. When sowing after buckwheat, the yield of any crop, as a rule, is higher. The field after buckwheat is free from weeds. This is due to the fact that the buckwheat plant develops quickly, shade out the soil well and does not allow weeds to grow. In buckwheat fields, weeds are more strongly suppressed, and since buckwheat is a crop of late sowing time, this makes it possible to control weeds better by methods of pre-sowing tillage. Plowed plant residues from buckwheat enrich the soil with potassium and phosphorus, which are essential substances for plant life [6, 7]. Despite all the advantages of this crop, many agricultural producers prefer to abandon the cultivation of buckwheat, as it has a reputation as a rather problematic and lowyielding crop, which does not always pay off investments. An important factor in obtaining consistently high yields is the variety. Currently, several research institutions are engaged in buckwheat breeding in our country (Federal Scientific Institute of Legumes and Groats, Bashkir Research Institute of Agriculture, Primorsky Scientific Research Institute of Agriculture and others). On the territory of the Amur region, breeding work on buckwheat has not been carried out for a long time. This explains the lack of new modern high-yielding varieties adapted to local soil and climatic conditions. Practically throughout the entire territory of the region, one variety of buckwheat, Amurskaya mestnaya, has been zoned since 1939 and cultivated for a long period of time. The variety was obtained by mass selection from local material. Therefore it is characterized by early ripeness; the duration of the growing season is 65–70 days. The yield of grain, over the years, fluctuates within 3–5 c/ha, the weight of 1000 grains is 22–24 g, the filminess is about 25%. The quality indicators of local variety grains do not correspond well to modern standards for raw materials for processing into buckwheat groats. The buckwheat variety Devyatka was bred at the Federal Scientific Institute of Legumes and Groats (Oryol Region). Since 2004, Devyatka variety has been included in the State Register of Breeding Achievements and recommended for cultivation in the Far East region of the Russian Federation. The new buckwheat variety Devyatka shows good yield and grain quality results. According to the originating institution, the variety has a potential yield up to 30–35 c/ha with a weight of 1000 grains up to 34–36 g. In the conditions of the Amur Region, according to previous studies, the yield ranges from 8–14 c/ha, which surpasses the local variety by 1.5–2.0 times. The weight of 1000 grains corresponded to the declared by the authors – up to 36 g, the grain filminess – up to 22%. In recent years, the sown area of buckwheat in the Amur Region has decreased to 5–7 thousand hectares, although a decade ago it was about 15 thousand hectares. The average yield is 4–7 c/ha, but the potential can reach up to 25–30 c/ha, also due to the
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation
235
introduction of new high-yielding variety Devyatka. When cultivating buckwheat, it is extremely necessary to take into account its high requirements for growing conditions. In various scientific works [8–10] and in practice, it has been proven that the most successful results of buckwheat cultivation are based on crop rotation. Crop is demanding on forecrops, but often this is not given proper attention. A low-cost technological method for increasing the yield and gross harvest of buckwheat grain is the right choice of optimal sowing dates, which allow, without additional costs, to create favorable conditions for the growth and development of plants, thereby significantly increasing the yield and profitability of this valuable cereal crop [11, 12]. Many works of scientists are devoted to solving the problems of forming the optimal density of buckwheat plantings. Some note that the row buckwheat planting is superior to the wide-row one in terms of yield, due to the larger number of plants per unit area. Others, on the contrary, in their studies proved that the wide-row planting was much more effective than the ordinary one. With this method of sowing, the phases of fruit formation and ripening take place simultaneously. A number of scientists believe that natural buckwheat ability to branch is violated and the genetic factor to form more flowers and inflorescences is reduced with the row buckwheat planting. An increase in the buckwheat yield is facilitated by wide-row planting, in connection with which the root system develops well and better provides plants with nutrients; flowers are more accessible to insects, and the grain content increases several times compared to ordinary sowing. Practice shows that when cultivating buckwheat, the seeding rate and sowing method should be determined depending on weather conditions, soil characteristics and varietal characteristics of the crop itself. The choice of optimal sowing methods and seeding rates allows plants to adapt to unstable and often anomalous meteorological conditions and provide high stable yields. To date, seeding rates, depending on the methods of buckwheat sowing, vary from 1.0 to 4.0 million viable seeds per hectare. Scientists have found that at high seeding rates, there is practically no branching process in buckwheat plants; photosynthesis declines, which leads to a decrease in crop productivity. This is especially manifested when crops are poorly supplied with moisture [13–15]. Thus, the purpose of the research was to develop some elements of varietal agricultural technology for the cultivation of buckwheat variety Devyatka, which ensure to obtaining the maximum possible yield in the zone of the Middle Priamurye. The objectives of the research included: 1. To study the effect of various forecrops on the productivity of the buckwheat variety Devyatka; 2. To determine the optimal sowing date for the productivity of the buckwheat variety Devyatka; 3. To determine the optimal sowing method for the productivity of the buckwheat variety Devyatka; 4. To determine the optimal seeding rate for the productivity of the buckwheat variety Devyatka.
236
E. Timoshenko
2 Materials and Methods Field experiments were carried out in the Seed Production Department of the Far Eastern State Agrarian University, in the village of Gribskoye, Blagoveshchensk district, in 2015– 2018. The territory of land use of the Seed Production Department belongs to the zone of the Middle Priamurye or the southern agricultural zone of the Amur region. Laboratory studies were carried out in the Grain Quality Laboratory at the Department of General Agriculture and Crop Production of the Faculty of Agronomy and Ecology of the Far Eastern State Agrarian University. The soil of experimental plot of the Seed Production Department is meadowchernozemic and moderately deep. It is considered the most fertile soil in the region, the humus content in the upper horizons reaches 6.5–7.0%. The structure of the soil is lumpy and heavy-textured, which causes unfavorable water-physical properties of the soil. Especially with excessive precipitation, soils are subject to waterlogging and prolonged stagnation of water, in dry years soils dry out and crack. The humus layer thickness reaches 20–25 cm. The reaction of the soil environment is from acidic to close to neutral (pH 4.8–5.9), increased hydrolytic acidity is 3.5–6 mg eq per 100 g of soil. Soils are highly provided with exchangeable potassium (120–250 mg per 1 kg of soil). Soils are distinguished by a small amount of phosphorus available to plants, but with the systematic application of phosphate fertilizers, its content increases to 50–100 mg per 1 kg of soil or more. Agrometeorological conditions during the years of research were satisfactory for the growth and development of agricultural plants, including buckwheat. The technology of crop cultivation in the experiment is traditional, generally accepted for local soil and climatic conditions, with the exception of the element under study. Scheme of Experiment No. 1, the studying the effect of forecrops on the productivity of buckwheat variety Devyatka: 1. 2. 3. 4.
complete fallow buckwheat soybean wheat.
Scheme of Experiment No. 2, the studying the optimal sowing dates of buckwheat variety Devyatka: 1. the first sowing date – the second decade of May, 2. the second sowing date – the third decade of May, 3. the third sowing date – the first decade of June. It is pointless to plan later sowing dates for buckwheat variety Devyatka, since the vegetation period of this variety is up to 95 days, and in the conditions of the Amur region it will not have time to fully mature. Scheme of Experiment No. 3, the studying the optimal plant density of buckwheat variety Devyatka (row spacing and seeding rate):
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
237
Sowing with row spacing of 15 cm; seeding rate of 3.0 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 15 cm; seeding rate of 3.5 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 15 cm; seeding rate of 4.0 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 15 cm; seeding rate of 4.5 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 45 cm; seeding rate of 3.0 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 45 cm; seeding rate of 3.5 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 45 cm; seeding rate of 4.0 mln. viable seeds/ha. Sowing with row spacing of 45 cm; seeding rate of 4.5 mln. viable seeds/ha.
The object of the study was buckwheat variety Devyatka. Pre-sowing tillage of soil consisted of early spring harrowing and two cultivations with harrowing. Sowing was carried out with the seeder CH-16. The registration plot area in Experiment No. 1 was 70 m2 , in Experiments No. 2 and 3 – 40 m2 . The replication in all experiments was fourfold. Plot allocation was systematic. Sowing was carried out in the first ten days of June; in Experiment No. 2 – according to the scheme of the experiment. Sowing method was a row planting, with spacing of 15 cm; seeding rate at the rate of 75 kg/ha, with the exception of Experiment No. 3. Field observations and laboratory studies were carried out in accordance with generally accepted methods and GOSTs: – – – –
Dospekhov B.A. Methods of field experience, 2014. Methodology of state variety testing of agricultural crops, 1985. State Register of Breeding Achievements Approved for Use, 2021. GOST 520-2014 Cereals and legumes. Determination of the mass of 1000 grains: interstate standard. – GOST 10843-76 Grain. Filminess determination method: interstate standard. To control weeds during the growing season, hand weeding was applied on experimental plots. Immediately before harvesting, a sheaf material was selected from the experimental plots for biometric and qualitative grain analyzes. Harvesting and accounting of the buckwheat crop were carried out separately plot by plot with the selection combine Terrion.
3 Results and Discussion Biometric indicators of plants (plant height, number of branches, number of grains and weight of grains per plant) are the basic traits that determine the size of the future harvest. They characterize the productivity potential of a plant. The research results showed that the forecrops had an impact on the biometric indicator of Devyatka variety buckwheat plants to varying degrees (Table 1). Table 1 shows that such forecrops as complete fallow and soybean have the greatest influence on the productivity of the studied variety. Thus, the average plant height after complete fallow was 107.3 cm, which exceeded the variant with repeated crops by 16.0 cm. The soybean also showed positive dynamics of plant height. The average plant height was 100.8 cm, which exceeded repeated crops by 9.5 cm. But this forecrop also
238
E. Timoshenko
Table 1. Biometric indicators of plants and buckwheat yield of Devyatka variety after various forecrops. Forecrop
Average plant height, cm
Number of branches, pcs.
Number of grains per plant, pcs.
Weight of grains per plant, g
Crop yield, c/ha
Complete fallow
107.3
4
112
3.2
6.5
Buckwheat Soybean
91.3
3
79
2.1
4.3
100.8
4
70
1.9
9.3
90.4
3
68
2.1
4.2
Wheat LCD05
2.2
had negative consequences. In the soybean variant, buckwheat plants were tall, due to the fact that soybean left a significant content of readily available nitrogen in the soil, but an abundant increase in the green mass of plants led to crop lodging. According to such forecrops as complete fallow and soybean, buckwheat plants were distinguished by higher branching: on average 4 branches per plant. The productivity of one plant was 1.5–2.0 times higher in comparison with repeated crops and after cereals. For 2 years the mean yield of buckwheat after complete fallow was 6.5 c/ha, after soybean – 9.3 c/ha, which exceeded the variants with repeated crops and after cereals by an average of 2–5 c/ha. The weight of 1000 grains, natural weight, filminess and kernel yield are the most important quality indicators, which determine not only the level of yield, but also the quality of processed products (Table 2). Table 2. Physical indicators of the buckwheat grain quality of Devyatka variety after various forecrops. Forecrop
Weight of 1000 grains, g
Natural weight, g/l
Filminess, %
Kernel yield, %
Complete fallow
33.6
512
23.7
76.3
Buckwheat
32.6
509
24.6
75.4
Soybean
33.1
499
23.9
76.1
Wheat
31.7
490
24.7
75.3
Having analyzed the results of Table 2, we can say that such forecrops as complete fallow and soybean also have a greater influence on the physical indicators of buckwheat grain quality of Devyatka variety. When placing buckwheat after these forecrops, the physical indicators of grain are higher in comparison with other previous crops. Thus, the weight of 1000 grains (kernel size) after complete fallow was 33.6 g; after soybean – 33.1 g, which exceeded the other variants by 1–2 g. The natural weight after complete
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation
239
fallow and soybean was 512 g/l and 499 g/l, respectively, which was 1.2 times more than in the other variants. Filminess and kernel yield are important indicators in the processing of grain into groats. The best values of these indicators were also noted in variants with complete fallow and soybean. In the conditions of the southern agricultural zone of the Amur Region, moisture availability and unstable temperature conditions are very often the limiting factors for buckwheat cultivation. Insufficient moisture in the soil in May–June can cause disunited and incomplete sprouts. Moreover, crops may be severely affected by sharp fluctuations in night and day temperatures. The “critical” period of moisture consumption by buckwheat plants falls on the flowering-fruiting phases. Therefore, it is very important to choose the optimal sowing date for a particular buckwheat variety, taking into account the duration of the growing season. Sowing date should be chosen so that the plants have enough moisture for initial growth, not to fall into the rainy season during mass flowering and reach grain maturity of 75% of crops before the onset of low temperatures. Agrometeorological conditions in the research years were less favorable than the average long-term indicators, which influenced the yield level and the buckwheat grain quality of Devyatka variety (Table 3). Table 3. The influence of sowing dates on the yield and quality indicators of buckwheat grain of Devyatka variety. Variant
Crop yield, c/ha
Weight of 1000 grains, g
Filminess, %
Kernel yield, %
The 1st sowing date (II.05)
10.6
32.7
26.6
73.4
The 2nd sowing date (III.05)
13.5
34.4
24.9
75.1
The 3rd sowing date (I.06)
6.7
32.1
26.8
73.2
LCD05
0.65
Studies have shown that for buckwheat variety Devyatka, the most optimal sowing date is the third decade of May. It was during this period that the highest grain yield (13.5 c/ha) was obtained, on average over the research years, in comparison with other periods. With an earlier sowing date (2nd decade of May), the plants fell into less comfortable temperature conditions for initial growth and development; an insufficient number of average daily temperatures was noted. When sown in the first decade of June, the plants fell into the rainy season during mass flowering, which made pollination by insects difficult; respectively, the yield was almost 2 times lower compared to sowing in the third decade of May. When analyzing the quality indicators of grain, the second sowing date (III decade of May) was also noted with better results. The kernel size (weight of 1000 grains) was 34.4 g, which was higher than the first and third sowing dates by 1.7 and 2.3 g,
240
E. Timoshenko
respectively. The kernel yield at the second sowing date was higher by an average of 2% of the other two variants. One of the main conditions for the formation of a high yield of any agricultural crop, including buckwheat, is the correctly selected sowing method and seeding rate, on which the plant density depends. Excessive thickening can lead to insufficient use of light, nutrients, moisture, which entails lodging, early yellowing and leaf fall of the lower tiers. The shading of the lower leaves of plants leads to the formation of shriveled grains, their premature fall, which inevitably causes a decrease in yield. Spaced plantings do not allow buckwheat plants to use all the climatic resources of the area as a biological species, and there is also a lot of free space where weeds can grow (Table 4). Table 4. Productivity of buckwheat variety Devyatka with different sowing methods and seeding rates. Sowing method
Seeding rate, mln. viable seeds/ha
Plant density, pcs./m2
Number of side Average branches, pcs. number of grains per plant, pcs.
Plant height, cm
Row planting – 15 cm
3.0
170
3
25
99
3.5
342
3
25
98
4.0
389
3
22
90
4.5
438
2
21
83
3.0
194
4
43
89
3.5
273
4
27
82
4.0
306
3
27
88
4.5
328
3
21
80
Wide-row planting– 45 cm
According to the research results, it can be seen that with an increase in the seeding rate, the number of plants per 1 m2 increases accordingly. However, with an increase in the density of buckwheat plants, its individual productivity indicators significantly decreased: the number of side branches and the number of grains per plant decreased, and the height of the plants also decreased. With a row planting, in buckwheat of Devyatka variety, its natural branching ability and its genetic congestion of the formation of more flowers and inflorescences are reduced. The maximum number of side branches was noted with a wide-row planting and a low seeding rate – up to 4 pcs. Wide-row planting (row spacing of 45 cm) contributes to the increase in the grain content of buckwheat variety Devyatka. In this case, the root system develops well and better provides the plants with nutrients; the flowers are more accessible to insects, the grain content increases by almost 2.0–2.5 times compared to row planting. Table 5 showed that the maximum yield was obtained with wide-row sowing method with a row spacing of 45 cm, a seeding rate of 3.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha and amounted to 10.44 c/ha. The maximum yield with row sowing method was obtained at a seeding rate of 3.5 million viable seeds per 1 ha and amounted to 9.69 c/ha.
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation
241
Table 5. Yield and physical indicators of grain quality of buckwheat variety Devyatka with various sowing methods and seeding rates. Sowing method
Seeding rate, mln. viable seeds/ha
Row planting – 15 cm
3.0
Wide-row planting – 45 cm
Crop yield, c/ha
Weight of 1000 Filminess, % grains, g
Kernel yield, %
4.49
33.0
24.3
72.8
3.5
9.69
32.8
24.5
72.5
4.0
5.16
32.2
25.2
72.0
4.5
5.30
30.9
26.1
72.7
3.0
10.44
34.7
24.9
73.1
3.5
5.17
33.4
25.7
70.9
4.0
5.13
33.0
23.4
74.7
4.5
4.16
33.5
26.1
72.7
When growing buckwheat, along with the yield, the quality of grain, size and plumpness are of great importance. Thus, with an increase in plant density, the weight of 1000 grains decreased slightly. The highest value of thousand grain weight was noted in the variant “wide-row sowing method with a seeding rate of 3.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha” – 34.7 g. With a row sowing method, the maximum indicator of thousand grain weight was noted at a seeding rate of 3.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha and amounted to 33.0 g. Filminess and kernel yield are the main indicators of the buckwheat grain quality during its processing, as they indicate plumpness and usefulness of grain, and directly affect the cost of raw materials. The best indicator of the kernel yield of 74.7% was noted in the variant “wide-row sowing method with a seeding rate of 4.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha”.
4 Conclusion In research on the development of elements of varietal technology for the cultivation of the buckwheat variety Devyatka in the zone of the Middle Priamurye, such factors as forecrops, sowing dates, sowing methods and seeding rates were studied. As a result of studies on the effect of various forecrops on the buckwheat productivity of Devyatka variety, it was found that when placing buckwheat after complete fallow and soybean, the yield is higher by 2–5 centners per hectare, in comparison with repeated crops and after cereals. It was also noted that grain with higher quality was also obtained after complete fallow and soybean. When studying the sowing dates of buckwheat, it was found that for the buckwheat variety Devyatka in the conditions of the Middle Priamurye, the most optimal sowing date was the third decade of May. At the specified sowing date, the highest grain yield was noted, on average over the research years, it amounted to 13.5 c/ha, which exceeded the first sowing date by 2.9 c/ha and the third by 6.8 c/ha. Also, when sowing in the third
242
E. Timoshenko
decade of May, better grain was obtained; it was larger by the indicator of thousand grain weight, with a higher kernel yield, in contrast to the grain obtained with other sowing dates. The optimal plant density is determined by the choice of row spacing and seeding rate. Our studies identified that the wide-row planting with a seeding rate of 3.0 million viable seeds per 1 ha was the most productive sowing method for buckwheat variety Devyatka, when cultivated in the conditions of the Middle Priamurye. With this method, a minimum of seed material was spent, in comparison with other experimental variants, while the best result was obtained in terms of yield and quality indicators of grain.
References 1. Kalinová, J.P., Vrchotová, N., Tˇríska, J.: Contribution to the study of rutin stability in the achenes of tartary buckwheat (Fagopyrum tataricum). Food Chem. 258, 314–320 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodchem.2018.03.090 2. Li, H., Lv, Q., Liu, A., et al.: Comparative metabolomics study of tartary (Fagopyrum tataricum (L.) Gaertn) and common (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench) buckwheat seeds. Food Chem. 371, 131125 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodchem.2021.131125 3. Kreft, I., Fabjan, N., Yasumoto, K.: Rutin content in buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench) food materials and products. Food Chem. 98(3), 508–512 (2006). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.foodchem.2005.05.081 4. Qu, Y., Feng, B.: Straw mulching improved yield of field buckwheat (Fagopyrum) by increasing water-temperature use and soil carbon in rain-fed farmland. Acta Ecol. Sin. 1872–2032 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chnaes.2020.11.008 5. Pongrac, P., Vogel-Mikuš, K., Jeromel, L., et al.: Spatially resolved distributions of the mineral elements in the grain of tartary buckwheat (Fagopyrum tataricum). Food Res. Int. 54(1), 125–131 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodres.2013.06.020 6. Pasini, F., Gardini, S., Marcazzan, G.L., Caboni, M.F.: Buckwheat honeys: screening of composition and properties. Food Chem. 141(3), 2802–2811 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.foodchem.2013.05.102 7. Jeon, J., Kim, J.K., Wu, Q., Park, S.U.: Effects of cold stress on transcripts and metabolites in tartary buckwheat (Fagopyrum tataricum). Environ. Exp. Bot. 155, 488–496 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.envexpbot.2018.07.027 8. Gao, L., Wang, H., Wan, C., et al.: Structural, pasting and thermal properties of common buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench) starches affected by molecular structure. Int. J. Biol. Macromol. 156, 120–126 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijbiomac.2020.04.064 9. Zhao, J., Yang, Y., Zhang, K., et al.: Does crop rotation yield more in China? A meta-analysis. Field Crops Res. 245, 107659 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2019.107659 10. Peters, R.D., Sturz, A.V., Carter, M.R., Sanderson, J.B.: Developing disease-suppressive soils through crop rotation and tillage management practices. Soil Tillage Res. 72(2), 181–192 (2003). https://doi.org/10.1016/S0167-1987(03)00087-4 11. Domingos, I.F.N., Bilsborrow, P.E.: The effect of variety and sowing date on the growth, development, yield and quality of common buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench). Eur. J. Agron. 126, 126264 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eja.2021.126264 12. Siracusa, L., Gresta, F., Sperlinga, E., Ruberto, G.: Effect of sowing time and soil water content on grain yield and phenolic profile of four buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench.) varieties in a Mediterranean environment. J. Food Compos. Anal. 62, 1–7 (2017). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jfca.2017.04.005
Development of Varietal Technology Elements for Cultivation
243
13. Baumgärtner, J., Schilperoord, P., Basetti, P., Baiocchi, A., Jermini, M.: The use of a phenology model and of risk analyses for planning buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum) sowing dates in Alpine areas. Agric. Syst. 57(4), 557–569 (1998). https://doi.org/10.1016/S0308-521 X(98)00007-9 14. Cheriere, T., Lorin, M., Corre-Hellou, G.: Species choice and spatial arrangement in soybeanbased intercropping: levers that drive yield and weed control. Field Crops Res. 256, 107923 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fcr.2020.107923 15. Guglielmini, A.C., Forcat, J.I., Miralles, D.J.: The critical period for yield determination in common buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum Moench). Eur. J. Agron. 110, 125933 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eja.2019.125933
Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers in the Northern Forest-Steppe of the Tyumen Region Yury Loqinov1
, Anastasia Kazak1(B) , Andrey Gaizatulin1 and Anastasia Sozonova2
,
1 Northern Trans-Ural State Agricultural University, 7 Republic Street, Tyumen 625003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Industrial University of Tyumen, 38 Volodarskogo, Tyumen 625000, Russia
Abstract. Potato is one of the most important agricultural crops, it is rightly called the second bread. In world crop production, it occupies one of the first places along with rice, wheat and corn. In 2019, Tyumen agricultural producers planted potatoes on an area of about 35.5 thousand hectares. The main growing areas: Armizonsky, Nizhne-Tavdinsky, Tyumensky, Uporovsky, Yurginsky, Yalutorovsky, Yarkovsky, as well as Golyshmanovsky and Zavodoukovsky urban districts. The resulting crop is sold on the territory of the region (130–135 thousand tons are needed for intraregional consumption), and is also supplied to neighbors (in the Khanty-Mansiysk, Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, Chelyabinsk and Sverdlovsk regions). Export deliveries are also carried out to Kazakhstan, Azerbaijan and Uzbekistan. The purpose of the research is to study the yield and quality of tubers of medium-early potato varieties, to identify the best of them for further use in the potato farms of the region. In 2019–2020 a comparative study of mid-early potato varieties was carried out on the experimental field of the Northern TransUrals GAU. It was established that Sarma, Svitanok Kievsky, Valentina stood out in terms of profitability. For the marked varieties, it is necessary to increase the production of super-elite and elite for farms and the private sector. Keywords: Potatoes · Variety · Potato seeds · Potato tubers · Potato yield
1 Introduction In recent decades, more and more agricultural enterprises have received potato yields of 30–35 t/ha or more, although the average yield in the region remains at the level of 20–25 t/ha [1–4]. There are many unused reserves here [5–8]. First of all, it is necessary to select reliable varieties, taking into account the level of farming culture of each farm [9–13] and use high-quality planting material for them, in addition, it is necessary to constantly improve the cultivation technology of each variety [14–17]. The purpose of the research is to study the yield and quality of tubers of mediumearly potato varieties, to identify the best of them for further use in the potato farms of the region. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 244–250, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_25
Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers
245
2 Material and Methods The studies were carried out in 2019–2020. on the experimental field of the State Agrarian University of the Northern Trans-Urals. The soil is leached chernozem, heavy loamy in granulometric composition, well supplied with potassium, medium – with phosphorus and nitrogen, the reaction of the soil solution is 6.7. The predecessor was oats, mineral fertilizers were applied based on a yield of 40 t/ha. Soil cultivation technology is generally accepted in the forest-steppe zone of the Tyumen region. In the spring, after the snow melted and the physical ripeness of the soil began, harrowing with a Zig-Zag harrow was carried out in order to retain moisture in the soil. Then the cultivation field KRN-4.2 to a depth of 14–15 cm, ridges of OH-2.1 were cut and planted with elite tubers weighing 65–70 g. Planting pattern 75 × 30 cm, depth 10–12 cm, planting time at soil temperature + 12 + 15 °C. The area of the plot is 40 m2 , the accounting area is 30 m2 , the repetition is 4-fold, the placement of the plots is randomized. Five mid-early varieties were studied in the experiment: Sarma, Irbitsky, Sante, Svitanok Kievsky, Valentina. The Sarma variety was adopted as the standard. Care of potato plants included two inter-row treatments, hilling and two chemical treatments against phytophthora and Colorado potato beetle larvae. Observations and records were carried out according to the methods of the State variety testing of agricultural crops, calculations according to the methods of B.A. Dospekhov using Excel 2010 software.
3 Results and Discussion When studying and selecting potato varieties for a specific natural and climatic zone, special attention is paid to the duration of the growing season. The data obtained by us (Table 1) showed that the duration of the interphase period germination-flowering varied from 34 days in the Sarma and Svitanok Kyiv varieties to 37 days in the Sante variety. The second period of flowering – ripeness was longer than the first and varied from 37 days for the Svitanok Kievsky variety to 41 days for the Irbitsky variety. In general, the growing season varied from 71 days for the Svitanok Kievsky variety to 76 days for the Irbitsky and Sante varieties. Thus, all studied potato varieties are suitable for the northern forest-steppe of the Tyumen region in terms of early maturity. Potato cultivars had a well-developed leaf surface and photosynthesis productivity (Table 2). During the years of research, the maximum leaf area was formed by the Irbitsky variety – 41.8 thousand m2 /ha, and the photosynthesis productivity – by the Svitanok Kievsky variety – 5.0 g m2 /day. In the standard variety Sarma, the marked indicators were 38.5 and 4.7, respectively. The remaining varieties occupied an intermediate position or slightly inferior to the standard. So, according to the area of leaves, these are the varieties Sante and Svitanok Kievsky, and according to the productivity of photosynthesis – Sante and Valentina. In terms of resistance to four diseases (Table 3), the studied varieties were at the standard level and were rated 7 and 9 points, that is, resistance is high and very high.
Sarma, standard
Irbitsky
Sante
Svitanok Kyivsky
Valentine
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Least significant difference05
Variety
№
1.5
19
21
20
19
22
Landing-seedlings
Period, days
1.8
36
34
37
35
34
Seedlings-flowering
1.3
38
37
39
41
39
Flowering-ripeness
Table 1. The duration of the interphase periods of medium-early potato varieties, 2019–2020.
1.6
74
71
76
76
73
Seedlings-ripeness
246 Y. Loqinov et al.
Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers
247
Table 2. Leaf area and photosynthesis productivity of medium early potato varieties, 2019–2020. Leaf area, thousand m2 /ha
Photosynthesis productivity, g m2 /day
2019
2020
Average
2019
2020
Average
37.4
39.7
38.5
4.8
4.5
4.7
Russia, Ural Research Institute of Agriculture
40.2
43.5
41.8
4.6
4.9
4.7
Sante
Holland
36.8
38.3
37.5
4.3
4.7
4.5
4.
Svitanok Kyivsky
Ukraine
33.6
35.9
34.7
5.1
4.9
5.0
5.
Valentine
Russia, All-Russian Research Institute of Potato Farming named after A.G. Lorkh
38.0
40.2
39.1
4.7
4.4
4.5
2.1
2.6
–
0.6
0.3
–
№
Variety
Origin
1.
Sarma, standard
Russia, Irkutsk State Agrarian University
2.
Irbitsky
3.
Least significant difference05
–
The exception was the Irbitsky variety. According to resistance to phytophthora, it is rated 5 points. At the same time, he lost the standard by two points. Table 3. Resistance of potato varieties to fields, 2019–2020. №
Variety
Resistance (point) to Late blight
Macrosporiosis
Rhizoctoniosis
Scab
1.
Sarma, standard
7
9
7
7
2.
Irbitsky
5
7
7
9
3.
Sante
9
7
7
9
4.
Svitanok Kyivsky
7
9
9
7
5.
Valentine
7
7
9
7
The main indicator of the variety of any agricultural crop is the yield. On average, over two years, Sarma, Svitanok Kievsky and Valentina stood out in terms of yield
248
Y. Loqinov et al.
(Fig. 1). Especially high yield of these varieties was noted in 2020 and it approached 40 t/ha.
50
Produc vity, t/ha
40 30 20 10 2019
0 Sarma, standard
2020 Irbitsky
Sante
Svitanok Kyivsky
Valen ne
Least significant differece 05: 2019 - 1,7 t/ha 2020 - 2,1 t/ha
Fig. 1. Productivity of mid-early potato varieties, 2019–2020.
Along with the yield, an important indicator is the quality of potato tubers [18–20]. The medium-early potato varieties studied by us had a quite acceptable tuber shape (elongated-oval), superficial occurrence of eyes, and yellow flesh that did not darken when raw and boiled. Varieties Sarma, Svitanok Kievsky and Valentina had a high starch content (16–19%) and a high taste rating (Fig. 2).
20
5 4
15
3 10 2 5
1 0
0 Sarma, standard
Irbitsky
Starch content
Sante
Svitanok Kyivsky
Valen ne
Taste score, score
Fig. 2. The quality of mid-early varieties potato tubers, 2019–2020.
Productivity and Quality of Mid-Early Varieties Potato Tubers
249
The varieties Sarma, Svitanok Kievsky, Valentina were economically more profitable. Their profitability was 114–137%, which is 59–73% higher than the profitability of the Irbitsky and Sante varieties.
4 Conclusion Of the studied mid-early varieties, Sarma, Svitanok Kievsky, and Valentina stood out in terms of profitability. According to them, it is necessary to organize seed production on a virus-free basis and increase the production of super-elite and elite seed tubers for sale to farms and the private sector.
References 1. Novikova, L.Yu., Chalaya, N.A., Sitnikov, M.N., Gorlova, L.M., Rogozina, E.V., Kiru, S.D.: Dynamics of tuber weight in early potato varieties in the contrasting weather conditions of the Northwestern Russia. Agron. Res. 19(1), 185–198 (2021). https://doi.org/10.15159/AR. 20.241 2. Kazak, A.A., Loginov, Y.P.: The yield rate and grain quality of mid-ripening and mid-late valuable varieties of spring soft wheat bred in Siberia, in the northern forest steppe of the Tyumen region. Ann. Agri-Bio Res. 24(2), 174–182 (2019). https://doi.org/2-s2.0-850761 2158 3. Loginov, Y.P., Kazak, A.A., Yakubyshina, L.I., Falaleeva, T.N., Yashchenko, S.N., Yarova, E.T.: Breeding value of collection varieties of potato in the forest-steppe zone of the Tyumen region. J. Pharm. Sci. Res. 1, 377–380 (2018). https://doi.org/2-s2.0-85042770895 4. Loqinov, Y., Kazak, A., Gaizatulin, A.: Reproduction of the Spring potato variety with botanical seeds as a method of improving planting material. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 848(1), 012151 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/848/1/012151 5. Eremin, D.I.: Changes in the content and quality of humus in leached chernozems of the Trans-Ural forest-steppe zone under the impact of their agricultural use. Eurasian Soil Sci. 49(5), 538–545 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1134/S1064229316050033 6. Loginov, Y.P., Kazak, A.A., Yakubyshina, L.I.: The yield rate and quality of tubers of early ripening potato varieties in the conditions of organic agriculture of the Tyumen region. Ann. Agri-Bio Res. 24(1), 76–81 (2019). https://doi.org/2-s2.0-85071655469 7. Belkina, R.I., Pershakov, A.Y., Gubanova, V.M.: The yield and grain quality of barley varieties in the northern forest steppe of the Tyumen region. Plant Sci. Today 8(1), 1–7 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.14719/pst.2021.8.1.943 8. Abramov, N.V., Semizorov, S.A., Sherstobitov, S.V., Gunger, M.V., Petukhov, D.A.: Digitization of agricultural land using an unmanned aerial vehicle. In: International Conference on Agribusiness. Environmental Engineering and Biotechnologies, AGRITECH-III 2020, Krasnoyarsk, Russian Federation (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/548/3/032002 9. Yakubyshina, L.I., Kazak, A.A., Loginov, Y.P.: Using the method of electrophoresis in farming seeds of barley varieties of grade Odessa 100. Ecol. Environ. Conserv. Pap. 24, 1001–1007 (2018). https://doi.org/1001-1007.2-s2.0-8505884161 10. Akhtariev, R.R., Miller, E.I., Miller, S.S., Rzaeva, V.V.: Corn yield per silo depending on the elements of cultivation technology in Western Siberia. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/839/2/022069 11. Rzaeva, V.: Productivity of crop rotation by the main tillage in the Tyumen region. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/677/5/052079
250
Y. Loqinov et al.
12. Pershakov, A., Belkina, R., Suleimenova, A., Loskomoynikov, I.: Productivity of oil flax varieties in the conditions of northern forest steppe of Tyumen region. E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127301028 13. Eremin, D.I., Eremina, D.V.: Creation artificial soil-ground at gardening of objects of landscape architecture in Western Siberia. MATEC Web Conf. 106 (2017). https://doi.org/10. 1051/matecconf/201710601044 14. Shulepova, O.V., Opanasyuk, I.V., Belkina, R.I.: Barley yield analysis in the Russian Federation. Plant Cell Biotechnol. Mol. Biol. 21, 181–192 (2020). https://doi.org/2-s2.0-850996615 64 15. Lyubimova, A.V., Tobolova, G.V., Eremin, D.I., Loskutov, I.G.: Dynamics of the genetic diversity of oat varieties in the Tyumen region at avenin-coding loci. Vavilovskii Zh. Genet. Sel. 24(2), 123–130 (2020). https://doi.org/10.18699/VJ20.607 16. Iglovikov, A.V.: The development of artificial phytocenosis in environmental construction in the far north. Procedia Eng. 165, 800–805 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.proeng.2016. 11.778 17. Grekhova, I., Gilmanova, M.: The usage of sludge of wastewater in the composition of the soil for land reclamation. Procedia Eng. 165, 794–799 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pro eng.2016.11.777 18. Iglovikov, A.: Potash regime for restoration of disturbed lands in the far north. In: International Scientific Conference on Biotechnology and Food Technology, BFT 2020, Saint Petersburg, Russian Federation (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021503006 19. Likhenko, I.E., Zyryanova, A.F., Likhenko, N.I., Salina, E.A., Stasyuk, A.I., Shcherban’, A.B.: Study of allelic composition of Vrn-1 and Ppd-1 genes in early–ripening and middle– early varieties of spring soft wheat in Siberia. Russ. J. Genet. Appl. Res. 5(3), 198–207 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1134/S2079059715030107 20. Murashev, S.V., Kiru, S.D., Verzhuk, V.G., Pavlov, A.V.: Potato plant growth acceleration and yield increase after treatment with an amino acid growth stimulant. Agron. Res. V 18(2), 494–506 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15159/AR.20.036
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting Sphere: Experience of Russia and Foreign Countries Natalia Zemlyakova(B)
, Elena Zaporozceva , and Julia Denisenko
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square, 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of the study was to conduct a comparative analysis of modern development trends and experience in the use of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere of Russia and foreign countries. The research methodology is based on the methods of analysis and comparison, as well as on the method of literary generalization and logical inference. The study identified key trends in the use of digital solutions in the financial and accounting practice of different countries of the world. A comparative analysis of the implementation of digital innovations in the context of the types of accounting: financial, management, tax, as well as audit in Russia and foreign countries. The types of software for accounting in the Russian Federation, which are developed on the basis of cloud technologies, are considered and their key differences are indicated. Based on the results of the study, the author comes to the conclusion about the low level of development of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere of Russia, in comparison with other countries. The results obtained are of significant theoretical and practical importance and can be useful to both business entities and regulatory bodies to ensure the sustainable development of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sector. Keywords: Financial and accounting sphere · Digitalization · Digital technologies · Cloud technologies · Artificial intelligence · Financial accounting · Russia · Foreign countries · Accounting
1 Introduction Digital technologies are a discrete system based on methods of encoding and transferring information and which makes it possible to carry out a variety of tasks in the shortest possible time [1]. These include: the Internet, computers, mobile phones, consumer electronics, and other means of collecting, storing, analyzing and exchanging information in digital format [2]. In recent years, technological progress in the field of artificial intelligence, big data and cloud technology is the backbone of digitalization around the world. It led both to lower costs and staff cuts in certain areas, and contributed to increased efficiency and increased profits. Robotic Process Automation (RPA) and Deep Learning (DL) © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 251–260, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_26
252
N. Zemlyakova et al.
features dramatically improve the efficiency of computer processing. A process that used to take a significant amount of time now runs instantly. New digital technologies have been introduced not only in companies, but have also found their application in national institutions and public sectors such as education, finance, Fintech, healthcare, environment, security, etc. The digitalization of the financial sector is an integral feature of the development of the modern world economy. In order for financial market actors to be competitive, they need to keep up with global trends in the introduction of advanced technologies and be “digital”. The fulfillment of this task leads to the transformation of traditional business models in accordance with the challenges of the modern world. Credit institutions, insurance companies and other institutional investors are forced to significantly change their activities as a result of the impact of digital technologies [3]. With the development of information and communication technologies, the widespread use of artificial intelligence, cloud services and big data has led to digital modification in all segments of the financial and accounting sector. Digital innovation not only allows you to process large amounts of data in the shortest possible time, but also increases the transparency of the operations performed. They are used at all stages from data collection to decision making. Credentials are collected and produced using the cloud system. Big data analytics and artificial intelligence (AI), including robotic process automation (RPA) and machine learning (ML), can be used to create more relevant accounting information, which facilitates more efficient decision making, and the use of Blockchain technology improves the quality of accounting information and ensures its transparency and reliability [4]. The impact of the digital economy on the development of finance and accounting, as well as trends and prospects for its use, are considered in the works of such scientists as: T. Kushnarenko, P. Shumilin [5], Pudeyan L.O. [6], Udalova A.A. [7], Joseph T. [8]. The authors, in particular, compare and highlight the benefits of using a mobile application in the banking sector [5]; assess the growth of active users of digital banking [6], pay attention to the issues of legal regulation in the field of digital economy in Russia [7]; assess the impact and significance of digital transformation of financial services [8], etc. A common disadvantage of these works is the lack of a comprehensive study of the implementation of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere of Russia and foreign countries, insufficient disclosure of the main functionality of software for accounting, financial and tax accounting, which are developed on the basis of cloud technologies, and have a significant impact on the process of introducing digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere, which has actualized the research topic. The purpose of this study is to conduct a comparative analysis of modern development trends and experience in the use of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sector in Russia and foreign countries. To achieve this goal, the following tasks were set: study of trends in the use of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere on the example of European practice; conducting a comparative analysis of digital technologies introduced into the financial and accounting sphere in Russia and foreign countries; identification of types and functions of software for accounting in the Russian Federation, developed on the basis of cloud technologies.
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting
253
2 Materials and Methods The study was based on the following methods: methods of analysis and comparison, the method of literary generalization, which allows to identify the distinctive characteristics in the implementation of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere of Russia and foreign countries, as well as to analyze the functions of different types of software used in Russia for accounting. Accounting based on cloud technologies.
3 Results According to a study by ACCA and IMA, in the next ten years, in the world as a whole, a significant transformation of the financial and accounting sphere in connection with digitalization is expected by 81% and a complete transformation by 18% (Fig. 1). In terms of regions of the world, the largest percentage of complete transformation in the financial and accounting sector under the influence of digitalization is predicted in Africa (33%) and the Middle East (29%), and the smallest in America (14%) and Central and Eastern Europe (15%). At the same time, according to a study conducted by KPMG AG, at present in European practice, the emphasis in digitalization of the financial and accounting area is placed on the creation of common basic systems (64% of the respondents agreed with this statement), followed by quality management data (56%), paperless accounting (47%) and integrated consolidated systems (44%) (Fig. 1). At the same time, cloud technologies, big data analysis and visualization tools, at the moment, are not of great importance for practitioners, despite their great popularity in the scientific literature (Fig. 2). 120 100 80 60
18 57
40 20
33
16 55
65
27
17
53 24
13
The world as a whole
Africa
0
17
Western South asia Europe
15 51 33 Central and Eastern Europe
19
complete transformaƟon
64
to a large extent
16
insignificantly
Pacific region
Not expected at all
Fig. 1. Forecast of changes in the financial and accounting sphere under the influence of digitalization in the context of regions of the world.
Based on research [4, 9–13], Table 1 provides a comparative analysis of the use of digital innovations in the financial and accounting sphere in Russia and other countries of the world. One of the fastest growing segments of cloud technologies is the direction of online accounting, about 54% of the SaaS (Software as a Service) segment is accounting and
254
N. Zemlyakova et al. Cloud compuƟng
7 16 18 19 23 25
Interfaces to external systems Big data analysis Building strength
33 44 47
Paperless accounƟng
56 Unified basic systems
64 0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
Fig. 2. The use of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sector in Europe
reporting. Since 2018, the Russian Treasury has been implementing a project to centralize accounting functions to increase the transparency of the financial and budgetary sphere, the quality of procedures, optimize staffing, and improve financial discipline [14]. Among the programs presented on the Russian market operating on the basis of cloud technologies used for accounting, financial accounting and tax accounting are: “My Business”, “BARS Cloud”, “Buchsoft”, “1C”, “Assistant”, “Kontur”, “Sky”. Comparative analysis of the functions of these programs is presented in Table 2.
4 Discussion Despite the stimulation of the introduction of digital innovations in the Russian economy, nevertheless, there is a significant gap in their use in the field of accounting, financial, tax accounting, in comparison with other countries. The simplest technologies related to the automation of the process of financial and tax accounting are used in all countries. In addition, the analyzed countries use the XBRL software standard for the exchange of business information and the transfer of financial data, calculation and mobile applications. It should be noted that in Russia XBRL reporting began to be used only in 2018, after the entry into force of the directive of the Bank of Russia, however, only a certain circle of subjects (insurance and banking organizations, stock market participants conducting professional activities, clearing companies, non-state pension funds) [15]. Cloud-based accounting systems are represented in Russia (“My Business”, “BARS Cloud”, “Buchsoft”, “1C”, “Assistant”, “Kontur”, “Sky”), the USA (QuickBooks) and Europe, however, despite their advantages, for domestic companies there are a number of risks in their use, concerning, first of all: ensuring information security (the absence of regulatory and legislative acts, as well as technologies that guarantee data confidentiality); ensuring data integrity (the Internet connection must be stable so that information is updated in a timely manner); the presence of restrictions on the use of software (impossibility of customization for individual purposes of users) [15]. In general, programs presented on the Russian market that operate on the basis of cloud technologies used for accounting, financial accounting and tax accounting have similar functionality (see Table 2). However, most of them are intended for small businesses, and the BARS Cloud and 1C programs have the greatest functionality. The BARS Cloud program also allows
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting
255
Table 1. Comparative analysis of the implementation of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere of Russia and foreign countries. Scope of application
Digital technology Korea
Croatia
USA
Western Europe
Financial accounting
– Automatic + accounting system
+
+
+
+
– XBRL (software standard for the exchange of business information, transfer of financial data)
+
+
+
+
+
– Cloud accounting systems such as QuickBooks, BARS Cloud
+
+
+
+
+
Management accounting
Russia
– Fintech platform for international e-commerce
+
– Inventory management using data from POS management system
+
– Formation of accounting statements based on big data
+
+
– Mobile applications
+
+
– Calculation
+
+
+
– Balanced scorecard based on artificial intelligence (AI)
+
+
– Company + performance forecasting system
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
(continued)
256
N. Zemlyakova et al. Table 1. (continued)
Scope of application
Digital technology Russia
Korea
Croatia
– Balanced scorecard based on blockchain
USA
Western Europe
+
+
– Supply chain management system (SCM)
Audit
+
– Mobile applications
+
– Robotization and process automation
+
– Artificial intelligence (AI) fraud detection system
+
+
– Continuous audit Taxation
– Autonomous taxation system
+ +
– Using the big data system for calculating taxes and tax investigations
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
– Taxation system based on RPA (robotic process automation) – Optical character recognition – Avalara Managed Returns for Accountants, BARS Cloud
+
+
+ +
+
(continued)
you to keep tax records. A similar function in tax accounting for US companies is performed by the Avalara Managed Returns for Accountants program, which allows you to optimize the preparation and preparation of tax returns for clients. Among the mobile applications for accountants, the following are currently offered in the Russian Federation: “iTax 2013”, “Regulations”, “Year Report”, “Simplified”,
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting
257
Table 1. (continued) Scope of application
Digital technology Russia – Mobile applications
Others
Korea
Croatia
+
– Blockchain based trading platform
+
+
USA
Western Europe
+
+
+
– Smart contracts
+
Source: compiled by the authors based on the data [4, 9–13]
Table 2. Comparative characteristics of the main functionalities of accounting software developed on the basis of cloud technologies. Functionality of the program
Cloud-based accounting software My business
BARS Cloud
Circuit
Buchsoft
1C
Assistant
Sky
Accounting + (conducting banking and cash transactions, buying and selling transactions, creating transactions)
+
+
+
+
+
+
Running a small business
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Doing medium + and large business
+
+
+
+
+
+
The ability to + exchange data with ERP systems
+
+
Formation and + sending of reports
+
+
+
+
+
+
Personnel accounting
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Reporting calendar
+
+
+
−
+
+
+
Tax accounting
+
+
−
+
+
−
+
Personalized accounting
−
+
−
+
+
+
−
+
258
N. Zemlyakova et al.
“Accountant”, “Invoice”, “Accounting”, “Calculation”, allowing to increase the effectiveness of their work. In connection with the growth in the use of mobile devices, we can expect a further intensification of the development of mobile applications for the financial and accounting sphere. At the same time, it should be noted that in the Russian Federation there is a tendency to intensify the creation of online systems relating to interaction with partners, clients, employees and their implementation in the information management systems of the company. These include: creating feedback forms and personal accounts, launching robot consultants on the company’s website; integration of online stores with accounting systems (for example, 1C); creation of workplaces on a remote basis, including mobile ones based on Android and iOS platforms; functioning with information systems of partners, as well as clients through the use of a server or directly [2, 14]. Digital technologies such as the Fintech platform, the formation of accounting and tax reporting based on Big Data, a blockchain-based indicator accounting system (Blockchain), and an artificial intelligence-based indicator accounting system (AI) have not yet spread in Russia. Note that the leader in the use of technologies based on artificial intelligence (AI) in management and tax accounting, as well as audit, is Korea. Moreover, the rest of the leaders of digital innovation (Fintech, Big Data, Blockchain) are also involved in the financial and accounting sphere of Korea. For example, the Korean Fintech Company WebCash offers various online accounting programs depending on the size of the company: “Gyeongninara” - for small businesses, “Branch” for medium-sized companies [4]. The experience of the USA seems to be interesting, where the technology of optical character recognition is introduced in the audit, which allows converting images of typed, handwritten or printed text (document, photograph of a document, etc.) into machinecoded text. This technology can significantly reduce the time spent for auditors in the process of analyzing expense documents and budget reports. Thanks to this, the auditor can study in more detail the transactions carried out, and not waste time collecting and comparing reports for each of them [8]. The outsider, among the countries considered, is Croatia, which has demonstrated the least number of used digital innovations in the financial and accounting sphere. Given the fact that a number of innovations are already used in financial accounting, promising research areas are the search for opportunities to apply technological solutions to based on Fintech, Big Data, Blockchain, AI in management accounting, audit and taxation of Russian companies, assessing the cost of their implementation and the risks arising from their use. This study has some limitations. So, there are other types of cloud-based accounting software, as well as mobile applications, that have not been described in detail. In this regard, future research should address a more detailed consideration of their advantages and disadvantages.
5 Conclusion In this study, a comparison was made of the implementation of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere in Russia and foreign countries. A number of digital
Digitalization Trends in the Financial Accounting
259
technologies are already being used in Russia to collect and process accounting information and data. Some of them are used in management accounting to obtain high-quality information on the basis of which effective decisions are made in practice, others are used to increase the transparency and reliability of accounting. Nevertheless, in comparison with foreign practice, Russia’s position in this segment is still underdeveloped, which necessitates a strengthening of the role of the state in the process of digitalization of the financial and accounting sphere. The considered digital solutions for the financial and accounting sector are the key trends in its further growth, especially after the coronavirus pandemic. In this regard, the efforts of both companies and regulators in order to improve the efficiency of their activities should be aimed at strengthening the intensification of the introduction of digital innovations in the financial and accounting sphere. In this study, a comparison was made of the implementation of digital technologies in the financial and accounting sphere in Russia and foreign countries. A number of digital technologies are already being used in Russia to collect and process accounting information and data. Some of them are used in management accounting to obtain highquality information on the basis of which effective decisions are made in practice, others are used to increase the transparency and reliability of accounting. Nevertheless, in comparison with foreign practice, Russia’s position in this segment is still underdeveloped, which necessitates a strengthening of the role of the state in the process of digitalization of the financial and accounting sphere. For the implementation of digital innovations, it is also necessary to make radical changes in the business strategies of all spheres of the economy. As the world experience shows, the use of digital solutions is highly effective, which necessitates the transformation of the financial and accounting segment in order to increase its competitiveness and ensure high performance in the course of cooperation with all market participants. Nevertheless, it is necessary to pay significant attention to the issues of data security, confidentiality, increasing the level of digital and financial literacy to reduce the risks of financial losses and further intensify digitalization in the financial and accounting sphere. The considered digital solutions for the financial and accounting sphere are key trends in its further growth, especially after the coronavirus pandemic. In this regard, the efforts of both companies and regulators in order to improve the efficiency of their activities should be aimed at strengthening the intensification of the introduction of digital innovations in the financial and accounting sphere.
References 1. Sora, Y.: A study on the transformation of accounting based on new technologies: evidence from Korea. Sustainability 12, 1–22 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12208669 2. Joseph, T.: The impact and significance of digital transformation in financial services (2020). https://www.fingent.com/blog/digital-transformation-in-financial-services-allyou-need-to-know/ 3. Cutler, A., Cutler, D.R., Stevens, J.: Random forests. In: Ensemble Machine Learnings, pp. 157–175. Springer, Manhattan, NY, USA (2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-44199326-7_5
260
N. Zemlyakova et al.
4. Tkach, V., Makarenko, E., Kushnarenko, T., et al.: Digital accounting and management of economic processes in the agricultural sector. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1), 012135 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012135 5. Tkach, V., Medyukha, E., Zemlyakova, N., Pudeyan, L., Chanturia, K., Moskvitin, E.: Digital management of financial condition of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1), 012134 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012134 6. Pudeyan, L., Zaporozceva, E., Medvedskaya, T., Yureva, O.: E3S Web Conf. 217, 06013 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021706013 7. Yuryeva, O., Pudeyan, L., Medvedskaya, T., Zaporozceva, E., Zemlyakova, N.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 02006 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021002006 8. Schatsky, D., Muraskin, G., Iyengar, K.: Robotic Process Automation: A Path to the Cognitive Enterprise. Deloitte University Press (2016). https://www2.deloitte.com/content/dam/ Deloitte/nl/Documents/financial-services/deloitte-nl-fsi-roboticsbrochure-abnamro.pdf 9. Warren, J.D., Moffitt, K., Byrnes, P.: How big data will change accounting. Account. Horiz. 29, 397–407 (2015) 10. Gulin, D., Hladika, M., Valenta, I.: Digitalization and the challenges for the accounting profession. In: Proceedings of the ENTRENOVA - ENTerprise REsearch InNOVAtion Conference, Rovinj, Croatia, vol. 5, pp. 502–511. IRENET - Society for Advancing Innovation and Research in Economy, Zagreb (2019) 11. Pashtova, L.G., Likhacheva, O.N., Setchenkova, L.A., Slepneva, T.A.: Int. J. Eng. Technol. (UAE) 7(4.38), 314–319 (2018). https://doi.org/10.14419/ijet.v7i4.38.24492 12. Lebedev, K.A., Ogloblina, E.V., Seredina, M.I., Altunina, Y., Kodolov, V.A.: Socio-economic consequences of digital development of the economy. Rev. Incl. 7(S3-5), 421–430 (2020) 13. Kolesnikov, A.V., Zernova, L.E., Degtyareva, V.V., Panko, Y., Sigidov, Y.: Global trends of the digital economy development. Opcion 36(S26), 523–540 (2020) 14. Ibrokhimov, I., Mamadaliev, S., Sobirova, L.: The role and importance of financial technologies in the development of the economy. Sci. Leader 4(6), 38–43 (2021) 15. Mentsiev, A.U., Engel, M.V., Tsamaev, A.M., Abubakarov, M.V., Yushaeva, R.S.E.: The concept of digitalization and its impact on the modern economy. In: Advances in Economics, Business and Management Research. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference “Far East Con” (ISCFEC 2020), pp. 2960–2964. Far Eastern Federal University (2020)
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted Planting Material of Grapes, Depending on the Level of Compatibility of Varietal Combinations Margarita Ivanova1(B)
, Vyacheslav Ivanchenko2 and Dmitry Potanin2
, Oleg Zameta2
,
1 Federal State Budgetary Institution, Center of Agrochemical Service, Krymsky, 75/1
Kievskaya Street, Simferopol 295017, Russia [email protected] 2 V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Academician Vernadsky Avenue, 4, Simferopol 295007, Russia
Abstract. The article evaluates the economic efficiency of the production of grape planting material depending on the compatibility of Variety-Rootstock combinations. It is established that in the existing price field with the generally accepted technology, it is economically feasible to choose such Variety-Rootstock combinations that provide an output of standard seedlings from the number of planted grafted cuttings equal to 59.7%. Thus, the calculation of the economic efficiency of the production of planting material can act as an element of determining the level of compatibility of Variety-Rootstock combinations. The change in the production of standard planting material leads to a change in the cost structure – with a decrease in the production of standard seedlings, the proportion of grafted stratified cuttings increases. A decrease in the production of standard seedlings not only leads to a change in the cost structure, but also to a significant increase in the need for areas for a grape nursery and production costs in an exponential progression from a larger production of standard seedlings to a smaller one. Keywords: Vitis · Grapevine · Grafting · Graft compatibility of varietal rootstock combinations · Graft success prediction · Economic effect · Grape nursery · Standard planting material
1 Introduction Any production process is considered effective only when, in the course of calculations, it shows its economic efficiency [1, 2]. That is why all innovations and developments introduced into production are necessarily calculated from the point of view of economics [3, 4]. If individual elements of the technology, or the technology as a whole is recognized as economically impractical, or requiring large investments with the same economic effect, then the innovation will be considered ineffective by production [5]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 261–272, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_27
262
M. Ivanova et al.
There are no exceptions in this process for the nursery industry in general and in particular for the cultivation of grafted planting material of grapes [6]. Nurseries will not grow such planting material from the point of view of the output of standard seedlings, which will not justify the price of marketable products with its cost [7]. In our research, the compatibility of varietal-double combinations of grapes was studied for their affinity, as well as, as a final result, the yield of standard seedlings in percentage and in terms of 1 ha and 100 thousand pieces against the background of the generally accepted technology of growing in a grape nursery [8]. The research was carried out according to the program of the dissertation work, as well as in accordance with the Grant of the State Council of the Republic of Crimea to young scientists of the Republic of Crimea in the nomination “Agricultural Sciences” project “Development of universal methods for early diagnosis of compatibility of varietal-rootstock combinations of grapes” on the basis of the Decree of the Presidium of the State Council of the Republic of Crimea No. p66-2/20 dated 04.02.2020, as well as the Grant of the Innovation Promotion Fund, project name: “Development of automated software for agricultural enterprises in the field of horticulture with the preparation of technical documentation” (13421GU/2018 dated 18.07.2018). Using the technology of cultivation and the yield of standard seedlings of grafted grapes, it is possible to determine the break-even point of production, at which it will be profitable for nurserymen to produce one or another combination of grafted and rootstock varieties and abandon the obviously unprofitable or poorly profitable [9, 10]. Scientists have found that, unlike other perennial crops, the plantings of which are planted with grafted varietal-double combinations, low compatibility is less evident in grapes in the period after the allocation of standard planting material in an open nursery [11, 12]. That is, it is in the nursery that individual plants can show low affinity within a separate variety-double combination with a low level of component splicing, depressed growth, stunted development, and, as a result, low yield of standard planting material [13]. But in the future, already in the selected grape seedlings, deviations in affinity, which may continue to be observed in other perennial crops, such as pear, walnut, etc., are practically not displayed for standardness [14]. That is why it is important to choose such variety - rootstock combinations that will be profitable for the nursery breeder to grow, and from a technological point of view it will be possible to assert an acceptable level of compatibility of one degree or another at an agrotechnical level comparable to the generally accepted in production [15].
2 Materials and Methods The research was carried out in the period from 2019 to 2021 in the conditions of a grape school on the territory of the experimental grape school of the V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University (Republic of Crimea, Simferopol district), while studying the compatibility of grape variety combinations. The study included four graft varieties (Malbech, Syrah, Viognier, Cabernet Sauvignon), as well as five rootstock varieties (Vitis riparia × Vitis rupestris 101.14, Vitis berlandieri × Vitis riparia Kober 5BB, Vitis berlandieri × Vitis riparia SO4, Vitis berlandieri cv. Rességuier n 2 × Vitis rupestris cv. Lot Ruggeri 140, Vitis vinifera cv. Chasselas × Vitis berlandieri 41B).
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted
263
The technology of growing planting material was generally accepted both on the territory of the Republic of Crimea and is currently used in the world practice of grape nursery. The yield of standard seedlings was determined in accordance with the Interstate Standard for Planting grapes GOST 31783-2012. The economic calculation of costs was carried out in accordance with objective data, as well as in accordance with the cost standards for the performance of individual works performed in the conditions of the grape nursery. All data were entered into an automatic technological map developed by the authors and registered in the form of a useful program (Patent) in which costs were combined by expense items, income calculation and economic efficiency [16].
3 Results In Russia, at the moment, there are systems of subsidizing the laying of perennial plantings, and, in particular, industrial vineyards. The current legislation establishes that only planting material grafted on phylloxera-resistant rootstocks, produced in Russia, with a price not exceeding 154 rubles per seedling, falls under subsidization. Based on the current regulations on subsidizing the cost of purchasing planting material, we can consider this value to be the maximum for the implementation of nursery enterprises. Nursery enterprises, of course, are obliged, in turn, at the expense of the selling price, to cover not only the cost of production, but also the operational costs of maintaining the management apparatus, paying tax deductions (Value added tax (20%), Profit tax (ranging from 4% - for small agricultural enterprises, up to 13% - for agricultural holdings)). Also, enterprises will not work at a loss and should receive net income for their own development. The net income itself can vary significantly depending on many factors – production efficiency, the introduction of innovative approaches into the technological cycle of production, as well as by increasing the price of products if the local market is experiencing a shortage in the manufactured product against the background of the lack of saturation of its similar products from competitors [17–20]. However, if we make a minimum binding to the standard rate of profit that has developed in the leading viticultural states, the usual minimum value can be considered 20%. By subtracting the consistently given parameters from the price, you can set the maximum cost of production. In this case, the break-even point of production will be obtained at the estimated cost of growing standard grafted grape seedlings. Summing up the tax deductions and the rate of profit, we get a boundary value that the price of the seedlings produced will consist of 53% of them, and only 47% of the cost of production. Thus, 154 rubles/seedling ∗ 47% = 72.38 rub/piece 100%
(1)
it will be considered by us as the maximum allowable cost of production. In our case, based on the fact that the technological cycle of production of grafted grape seedlings for all the studied cultivar combinations did not differ and was completely uniform, only a change in the standard level of planting material can be considered a real parameter for determining the break-even point at cost. Moreover, the higher the of standard seedlings, the lower the cost, since the main operating costs for materials and
264
M. Ivanova et al.
the density of planting stratified grafted cuttings will not change when laying a grape nursery. To calculate the break-even point by the percentage of the yield of standard seedlings per area unit (1 ha of grape nursery), we have taken a developed and patented program for calculating the economic parameters of production [16]. The program is a technological map, designed in the form of calculation of all types of work included in the selected cultivation technology. It should be noted that the Program itself provides for the choice of cultivation technology from a wide selection of agrotechnological blocks that take into account both the possibility of using the most manual execution and methods of full mechanization. In our research, we used the cultivation of planting material in the conditions of a grape nursery on ridges covered with a black film with pre-laying drip irrigation tapes under it. The planting scheme of stratified grafting was 0.90*0.06 m. The formation of ridges, the laying of drip irrigation tape and the laying of mulching film was carried out in one pass of the complex apparatus. The planting of stratified grafted cuttings was carried out manually in perforated holes. Manual work in the nursery was limited to the fight against weeds in the aisles, the double removal of the rootstock, as well as the chasing of the grown graft vine when closing it between the rows. Drip irrigation was carried out using a tensiometer with the possibility of applying fertilizers with irrigation water (fertigation). The fight against diseases and pests, in the experiment itself, was actually carried out manually with the use of knapsack sprayers, however, the use of a trailed sprayer was introduced into the calculation of the technological map. The seedlings are dug out using a digging plow followed by manual harvesting of seedlings and bundling into bundles. The described technology is considered generally accepted at the present stage of the development of grape nursery production in the region, therefore, the results of the economic calculation can display objective data at the time of its implementation. Calculations have established that the break-even point is 59.7% of the yield of standard seedlings from the grape school at a cost of 72.32 rubles/seedling (Table 1). The structure of production costs of grafted grape seedlings is shown in Fig. 1. Analyzing the presented table and diagram, it can be argued that indeed, the breakeven point for a grape nursery under the prevailing objective conditions of the price factor is the yield of standard grafted seedlings equal to 59.7% of the number of stratified grafted cuttings planted. A smaller percentage of output will not give a positive economic effect and will be unprofitable for the nursery breeder. It should be noted that the cost of planted grafted cuttings has the greatest share in the cost structure, which is initially taken based on the cost of their production, taking into account all costs, including prices for rootstock and graft material. Such a high percentage of the specific weight in the structure of the cost of planting material is due to the fact that with a relatively low yield of standard seedlings from planted grafted cuttings, their cost is automatically transferred to the cost of standard seedlings. Consequently, with an increase in the yield of standard seedlings in varietal-rootstock combinations, the share of the cost of grafted cuttings will significantly decrease, and, as a result, the cost of production of seedlings will decrease.
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted
265
Table 1. Estimated production efficiency (per 1 ha) of grafted grape seedlings in an open grape nursery with the output of standard seedlings 59.7%* Direct costs Labor costs, person-hour
6926.15
Salary with accruals, rub.
1370575.54
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub.
6481481.48
Mulching material, rub.
17100.00
Fertilizers, rub.
10000.00
Water, rub.
17136.00
The cost of plant protection products, rub.
45000.00
Fuel, rub.
35667.84
Drip irrigation, rub.
18166.67
Total direct costs, rub.
7995127.52
Approximate price of products, rub./pcs.
72.38
The cost of seedlings, rub./pcs.
72.32
Revenue, rub. Net income, rub. Profitability, %
8002011.11 6883.59 0.09
* In the captions of the chart data, the first value is the actual costs in rubles/ha, the second value
is the share in the cost structure in %.
The calculation of the economic efficiency of the production of grafted grape seedlings in the conditions of a grape nursery is given in Table 2. To obtain the presented data, as already noted above, uniform technology parameters were introduced when the percentage of yield of standard planting material changed. At the same time, such parameters as the estimated yield of standard planting material from 1 ha in thousands of pieces, revenue from their sale at the established maximum on-farm (industry) price, cost of production, the amount of production costs per 1 ha, as well as on-farm net income and profitability level were taken into account. The calculated on-farm or industry parameters of the production economy were taken by us because of the different overhead costs of the enterprise for maintaining the management apparatus, which may vary depending on the characteristics of each individual enterprise. Taking into account that we had already initially laid down the receipt of a profit margin of 20% in the economic deductions, it follows that the level of on-farm profitability will be automatically increased by this value. That is, with a positive economic effect, the general economic profitability will also increase, and with a negative one, respectively, it will be below the profit margin, which is considered acceptable under capitalist expanded production. As a consequence, a positive indicator of the level of production profitability can also be considered the level of excess profit that a manufacturer can extract by producing a particular variety-rootstock combination.
266
M. Ivanova et al. Fertilizers, rub. 10000 0%
Mulching material, rub. 17100.00 0%
Water, rub. 17136.00 0%
The cost of plant protection products, rub. 45000.00 1%
Salary with accruals, rub. 1370575.54 17%
Fuel, rub. 35667.84 1% Drip irrigation, rub. 18166.67 0%
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub. 6481481.48 81%
Salary with accruals, rub.
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub.
Mulching material, rub.
Fertilizers, rub.
Water, rub.
The cost of plant protection products, rub.
Fuel, rub.
Drip irrigation, rub.
Fig. 1. The structure of costs for the production of grafted grape seedlings in an open grape nursery with the output of standard seedlings 59.7%.
From the point of view of production, the nursery breeder needs to produce a certain amount of seedlings for sale, which he will sell. Knowing the approximate survival rates and production volumes of standard seedlings, depending on the variety of rootstock combinations, he can calculate the need for materials, areas and other resources that will be needed to achieve the required number of seedlings. A similar calculation is given in Table 3. The table is ranked by the percentage of yield of standard seedlings from the lowest value in our experiments to the highest. At the same time, it was found that with a lower percentage of survival, the areas required for the production of one hundred thousand standard seedlings, as well as the costs of their production, increase significantly, exponentially. The structure of their production costs is also changing (Figs. 2 and 3). Since the grape nursery already uses stratified grafted cuttings that have their own relatively stable selling price, which was taken according to the economic calculation scenario, the decrease in the yield of standard seedlings from the grape nursery leads to the fact that the cost of grafted cuttings is more transferred to the cost of the produced planting material. Thus, in the cost structure at the output of standard planting material of 14.6%, the cost of grafted cuttings is 87%. At the same time, when standard seedlings is 80.27%, their equity participation is already 79%. At the same time, the difference in absolute production figures changes almost five times – from 27.8 million rubles to 5.5 million rubles, respectively. On the other hand, negative parameters can be assessed as a consequence of biological factors of the production process, since the technological cultivation of seedlings does not differ. Consequently, it is possible to determine the expediency of the production of grafted planting material from the point of view of capitalist expediency and the
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted
267
Table 2. Economic efficiency of the production of grafted grape seedlings in the conditions of a grape nursery, 2019–2021 in terms of 1 ha (on-farm price 72.38 rubles/piece). Variety
Output of standard seedlings %
Cost price, Revenue, RUB/piece RUB/ha
Production Net costs, income, rub/ha RUB/ha
Thousand pcs/ha
The level of production profitability, %
Vitis berlandieri × Vitis riparia Kober 5BB Malbech
58.61 108.54
73.56
7855910 7983610
−127700
−1.60
Syrah
69.44 128.59
62.97
9307531 8098038
1209493
14.94
Cabernet 61.32 113.56 Sauvignon
70.56
8219151 8012244
206906
2.58
Viognier
55.25
10759152 8212466
2546686
55.25
80.27 148.65
Vitis berlandieri × Vitis riparia SO4 −1105592 −13.99
Malbech
50.69
93.87
84.16
6794337 7899929
Syrah
68.61 127.06
63.67
9196281 8089268
1107012
13.68
Cabernet 75.69 140.17 Sauvignon
58.25
10145263 8164074
1981188
24.27
Viognier
62.88
9323616 8099306
1224309
15.12
69.56 128.81
Vitis vinifera cv. Chasselas × Vitis berlandieri 41B −2956425 −38.19
Malbech
35.70
66.11
117.10
4785122 7741547
Syrah
62.08 114.96
69.76
8321019 8020274
300745
3.75
Cabernet 64.05 118.61 Sauvignon
67.79
8585072 8041088
543983
6.77
Viognier
61.23
9599732 8121072
1478660
18.21
71.62 132.63
Vitis riparia × Vitis rupestris 101.14 Malbech
49.52
91.70
86.01
6637514 7887567
−1250053 −15.85
Syrah
45.40
84.07
93.30
6085281 7844036
−1758754 −22.42
Cabernet 61.11 113.17 Sauvignon
70.78
8191003 8010025
180978
2.26
Viognier
60.56
9717685 8130370
1587315
19.52
72.50 134.26
Vitis berlandieri cv. Rességuier n°2 × Vitis rupestris cv. Lot Ruggeri 140 Malbech
14.60
27.04
278.09
1956940 7518609
−5561668 −73.97
Syrah
46.11
85.39
91.95
6180447 7851538
−1671090 −21.28
Cabernet 42.35 Sauvignon
78.43
99.61
5676468 7811810
−2135342 −27.33
58.45 108.24
73.74
7834464 7981920
Viognier
−147455
−1.85
268
M. Ivanova et al.
level of compatibility of varietal rootstock combinations, all other things being equal, as indicated by other authors conducting research in this direction [6–8, 15].
Fertilizers, rub. 6729 0%
Water, rub. 11530.81…
Mulching material, rub. 11506.59…
The cost of plant protection products, rub. 30280.50…
Salary with accruals, rub. 1063192.93 19%
Fuel, rub. 29912.28 1% Drip irrigation, rub. 12445.46 0%
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub. 4361388.89 79%
Salary with accruals, rub.
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub.
Mulching material, rub.
Fertilizers, rub.
Water, rub.
The cost of plant protection products, rub.
Fuel, rub.
Drip irrigation, rub.
Fig. 2. The cost structure for the production of 100 thousand pieces of standard grafted grape seedlings with an output of 80.27% of the number of planted stratified grafted cuttings. The required area of the grape nursery is 0.6729 ha.
Fertilizers, rub. 33990 0%
Mulching material, rub. 58122.90 0%
Water, rub. 58245.26 0% Salary with accruals, rub. 3098030.03 12%
The cost of plant Fuel, rub. protection products, 55808.87 rub. 0% 152955.00 Drip irrigation, rub. 1% 59415.46 0%
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub. 22030555.56 87%
Salary with accruals, rub.
The cost of grafted cuttings, rub.
Mulching material, rub.
Fertilizers, rub.
Water, rub.
The cost of plant protection products, rub.
Fuel, rub.
Drip irrigation, rub.
Fig. 3. The cost structure for the production of 100 thousand pieces of standard grafted grape seedlings at an output of 14.6% of the number of planted stratified grafted cuttings. The required area of the grape nursery is 3,399 ha.
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted
269
Table 3. Cost structure for the production of 100 thousand pieces standard grafted grape seedlings in the open grape school, 2019–2021 (on-farm price 72.38 rubles/piece). Output of standard seedlings, %
Cost price, RUB/piece
Area, ha
Production costs, rub
Malbech + Ruggeri 140
14.6
278.09
3.699
27801483.24
Malbech + 41B
35.7
117.1
1.5126
11708296.75
Cabernet Sauvignon + Ruggeri 140
42.35
99.61
1.2751
9960030.21
Syrah + 101.14
45.4
93.3
1.1894
9329148.62
Syrah + Ruggeri 46.11 140
91.95
1.1711
9194442.84
Malbech + 101.14
49.52
86.01
1.091
8605078.20
Malbech + SO4 50.69
84.16
1.0653
8415610.88
Viognier + Ruggeri 140
58.45
73.74
0.924
7375500.97
Malbech + Kober 5BB
58.61
73.56
0.9213
7355514.45
Cabernet Sauvignon + 101.14
61.11
70.78
0.884
7081174.26
Cabernet Sauvignon + Kober 5BB
61.32
70.56
0.881
7059106.75
Syrah + 41B
62.08
69.76
0.8699
6977184.83
Cabernet Sauvignon + 41B
64.05
67.79
0.8431
6779858.68
Syrah + SO4
68.61
63.67
0.7871
6367618.89
Syrah + Kober 5BB
69.44
62.97
0.778
6300851.26
Viognier + SO4 69.56
62.88
0.7763
6288072.95
Viognier + 41B
71.62
61.23
0.754
6123922.67
Viognier + 101.14
72.5
60.56
0.745
6057781.06
Cabernet Sauvignon + SO4
75.69
58.25
Viognier + Kober 5BB
80.27
55.25
72.38
0.6729
5825795.33
5526986.46
270
M. Ivanova et al.
4 Discussion The presented data show that when using all the studied rootstock varieties, only one graft variety showed a negative economic effect - Malbech. Also the use of the rootstock variety Ruggeri 140 showed a negative result for all grafted varieties. Also, on the 101.14 rootstock, in addition to the Malbec graft variety, the Syrah variety showed production and economic loss (the level of production profitability of less than 20% leads to a general economic loss). Syrah and Viognier varieties showed a greater economic effect on the Kober 5BB rootstock. The third grade - Cabernet Sauvignon also had a positive effect, but it differs slightly from the established balance of the profit margin in the farm (2.58%). It should be noted that in the course of the study, the best economic effect will be obtained from the Cabernet Sauvignon variety on the rootstock variety SO4. Carbonate resistant and drought-resistant rootstock 41B, in general, showed a positive effect at a level close to the established rate of profit in the farm – three of the four studied varieties (with the exception of the unprofitable Malbech) have a profitability level close to the balance sheet for production. It should be noted that the calculated data will remain relevant only if they are correlated with the objective conditions of the soil and climatic parameters of the study and the production nursery, as well as the prevailing uniform selling prices for seedlings, regardless of the variety combination. So, for example, according to literary data, the rootstock variety Ruggeri 140 is highly carbon-resistant (on a par with 41B), however, shows low drought and heat resistance in comparison with it. Therefore, in conditions of high temperatures against the background of low relative humidity, it can show low levels of production of standard planting material, which, of course, will affect the economic efficiency of the production of seedlings on this rootstock. On the other hand, the same rootstock in other, favorable conditions can probably show another efficiency that does not coincide with the results obtained in our experiments. Also, a shift in production efficiency is possible with the use of additional agrotechnical measures that fully allow the biological potential of each individual variety to be revealed. Thus, the low economic effect of the production of seedlings in Malbech and Syrah varieties on the rootstock of 101.14 may be caused by a response to the borderline high carbonate content of the soil, which for individual varieties critically affects the volume of production of standard seedlings. If we take into account the carbonate resistance of the rootstock and by applying reclamation measures in the root layer by purposefully introducing substances that reduce the active carbonate content to reduce the level to an acceptable level for this rootstock, then we could hope to increase the production of standard seedlings. However, such examples differ significantly from the experimental approach of studying one or a group of factors while generally maintaining the principle of a single difference in other indicators.
The Economic Efficiency of the Production of Grafted
271
5 Conclusion 1. Under equal production and technological conditions, the calculation of the economic efficiency of the production of planting material can act as an element of determining the level of compatibility of Variety-Rootstock combinations when developing recommendations for production. 2. A change in one of the parameters of the economic calculation – the production level of standard planting material, the price of seedlings or a change in the technological cycle of production can lead to a shift in the economic efficiency of production, bringing individual Variety-Rootstock combinations to the level of positive or negative efficiency. 3. In the course of our calculations of economic efficiency, it was found that under equal technological and price conditions, a change in the production of standard planting material leads to a change in the cost structure – with a decrease in the production of standard seedlings, the proportion of grafted stratified cuttings increases. 4. In the course of the economic calculation carried out, it was found that a decrease in the production of standard seedlings not only leads to a change in the cost structure, but also to a significant increase in the need for areas for a grape nursery and production costs in absolute terms in exponential progression - from a larger production of standard seedlings to a smaller one. In the above results of field research, it amounted to a five-fold difference.
References 1. Ishita, B., Phadikar, S., Majumder, K.: State-of-the-art technologies in precision agriculture: a systematic review. J. Sci. Food Agric. 99, 4878–4888 (2019) 2. Sharma, A., Kachroo, J., Bhat, A., et al.: Resource use efficiency of maize production in Jammu Region of J & K State. J. Appl. Nat. Sci. 8(2), 691–700 (2016) 3. Grohs, D.S., Almança, M.A.K., Fajardo, T.V.M., Halleen, F., Miele, A.: Advances in propagation of grapevine in the world. Rev. Bras. Frutic. 39 (2017) 4. Ullah, I., Ali, S., Ullah Khan, S., Sajad, M.: Assessment of technical efficiency of open shed broiler farms: the case study of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa province Pakistan. J. Saudi Soc. Agric. Sci. 18(4), 361–366 (2019) 5. Pradhan, K.C., Mukherjee, S.: Examining technical efficiency in Indian agricultural production using production frontier model. South Asia Econ. J. 19(1), 22–42 (2018) 6. C˘alug˘ar, A., Corbean, D.G., Pop, T.I., Bunea, C.I., Iliescu, M., Babes, A.C., Chiciudean, G.O., Muresan, I.C.: Economic efficiency of the use of different paraffins to obtain Feteasc˘a regal˘a grapevine grafts. In: Proceedings of the Multidisciplinary Conference on Sustainable Development, Timis, oara, Romania (2019) 7. Borsellino, V., Galati, A., Schimmenti, E.: Every great wine starts in a grapevine nursery. Tendencies and perspective of Sicilian grapevine nurseries. In: Proceedings of the Enometrics XVII, Palermo, Italy, p. 72 (2010) 8. García García, J., Martínez, A., Romero, P.: Financial analysis of wine grape production using regulated deficit irrigation and partial-root zone drying strategies. Irrig. Sci. 30, 179–188 (2012)
272
M. Ivanova et al.
9. Bordenave, J.P., Tandonnet, J.M., Boursiquot, E.M.: Grapevine rootstocks: origins and perspectives. Acta Hortic. 1136(2), 11–22 (2016) 10. Waite, H., et al.: Grapevine propagation: principles and methos for the production of highquality grapevine planting material. N. Zeal. J. Crop Hortic. Sci. 43, 144–161 (2015) 11. Aslan, K.A., Ozcan, S., Kosetukmen, S., et al.: Comparison of different grape varietyrootstock combinations for production of grape sapling in the city of Gaziantep Selcuk. J. Agric. Food Sci. A 27, 210–216 (2015) 12. Tedesco, S., Pina, A., Fevereiro, P., Kragler, F.: A phenotypic search on graft compatibility in grapevine. Agronomy 10, 706 (2020) 13. Gargin, S., Altindisli, A.: Research on the affinity coefficients of Red Globe grape variety with 140 R, 41 B rootstocks. BIO Web Conf. 3 (2014) 14. Gursoz, S., Odabasioglu, M.I., et al.: A study on the grafting of different table grape varieties on different rootstocks. In: III International Conference on Engineeringand Natural Sciences (ICENS), (Budapest) Hungary. Book of Proceedings, pp. 888–893 (2017). ISBN 978-60583575-5-6 15. Bekisli, M.I., Gursoz, S., Bilgic, C.: Investigation of the production of grafted grapevine sapling in the some variety-rootstock combinations germinate room performance. Harran J. Agric. Food Sci. 19(1), 24–37 (2015) 16. Ivanova, M.I., Potanin, D.V.: Specialized program for the analysis of the economic efficiency of the selection of technology for growing crops. RU patent 2020663040 (2020) 17. Otsuka, K., Nakano, Y., Takahashi, K.: Contract farming in developed and developing countries. Annu. Rev. Resour. Econ. 8, 353–376 (2016) 18. Pagnani, T., Gotor, E., Caracciolo, F.: Adaptive strategies enhance smallholders’ livelihood resilience in Bihar, India. Food Secur. 13(2), 419–437 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/s12 571-020-01110-2 19. Roll, K.H.: Moral hazard: the effect of insurance on risk and efficiency. Agric. Econ. 50, 367–375 (2019) 20. Shee, A., Stefanou, S.E.: Endogeneity corrected stochastic production frontier and technical efficiency. Am. J. Agric. Econ. 97, 939–952 (2014)
Legal Status of Eco-Products Yuliya Norbekova(B) Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of the Don State Technical University in Shakhty, Shevchenko Street, 147, Shakhty 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Every year, people all over the world show an increasing interest in safe and healthy food products (eco-products). Therefore, in many developed and developing countries, the demand for “natural”, “organic” agricultural products is growing. Organic agriculture, in accordance with Federal Law No. 280-FZ of 03.08.2018 “On organic Products and on Amendments to Certain Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation”, recognizes a set of economic activities in which methods, methods and technologies are used to maintain a favorable state of the environment, preserve and restore soil fertility, strengthen human health through the use of environmentally friendly products. The paper substantiates the relevance and defines the prospects for the development of organic agricultural production in the Russian Federation. The advantage of using organic production technologies is the ability to ensure the rational use and renewability of the main agricultural resources. Also, organic agriculture gives a wider opportunity to develop small and medium-sized enterprises of the industry, which in modern conditions are not able to compete with large agricultural producers at a price. Based on the analysis of international experience in the development of organic farming and the experience of Russian agricultural producers, taking into account separate legislative regulation arising in connection with the specifics of relations in the process of allocating organic agriculture as a special direction of agricultural production, the possibilities and prospects for the development of organic agriculture are investigated in the article. Keywords: Organic agriculture · Traditional agriculture · Organic products · Organic goods · Eco-products · Agribusiness · Government regulation · Development prospects · Regulatory regulation
1 Introduction Since ancient times, as soon as a person began to develop agriculture, people have tried in every possible way to reduce dependence on the environment and subjugate it for their own purposes, often depleting natural resources. Agriculture has historically been established as a mass occupation of the population, but despite this, it is one of the most problematic sectors of the economy in most cases due to natural, climatic, territorial and other features of the republic. Despite the relative growth in some indicators of basic needs, due to the existence of innovations, the current state of agricultural production can be characterized as stagnant. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 273–282, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_28
274
Y. Norbekova
The formed confrontation between the agricultural sector of the economy and the natural environment in recent years has necessitated the transition of agricultural production to alternative farming systems, which consists in adapting agricultural production technologies to organic farming methods, natural conditions of territories and environmental requirements of food products. The market of organic agri-food products in modern times has become one of the most developing and promising areas of alternative agriculture, which has received rapid development in many foreign countries. Since the middle of the XX century, the process of intensification of agriculture has begun all over the world. A sharp increase in the amount of pesticides, nitrogen and other mineral fertilizers used in crop production, in particular in vegetable growing, has led to negative consequences: the content of nitrates and residual pesticides in vegetable products has increased, the amount of vitamins and sugars has decreased and, as a result, the environmental safety of products and their quality have deteriorated. At the same time, the inhabitants of the planet are showing more and more interest in safe and healthy food products every year. Therefore, in many developed and developing countries, the demand for “natural”, “organic” agricultural products is growing [1]. The European development of organic farming was provoked by various factors: economic and political. With the rapid development of technology, agriculture became more industrial. To increase productivity, various chemical fertilizers began to be used, etc. This happened during a period of huge infusion of funds into agriculture, which led to overproduction of agricultural products in European countries. But over time, after the intervention of some organizations, farming and the competition of private owners with large producers received a new impetus. In Russia, the construction of large industrial plants in the 20s of the XX century marked the beginning of the development of the nitrogen industry. Further, after the end of the Second World War, the rapid development of this industry began and continued thanks to the discovery of large natural gas deposits and the construction of an extensive network of main gas pipelines for its transmission to various economic regions and republics. Intensive agricultural production in modern conditions is associated with the widespread use of synthetic fertilizers, pesticides and herbicides, and this ensures high yields of agricultural crops. At the same time, not enough attention is paid to the increased content of residual amounts of pesticides and nitrates. At the same time, due to the introduction of a large amount of synthetic mineral fertilizers, heavy and toxic metals accumulate in the soil, water resources and the environment as a whole are polluted, which is one of the main causes of degradation of fertile lands. The amount of pesticides, herbicides and synthetic fertilizers accumulated to date in the soil poses a certain danger to human life [2]. To solve these problems, it is necessary to pay attention to the conduct of agricultural production in compliance with the principles of organic farming, which provides for the exclusion of the use of synthetic fertilizers, pesticides, growth regulators, feed additives, etc. from the technology of crop production. With the rejection of traditional farming techniques, a drop in crop yields is inevitable. At the same time, this can be reduced through the use of permitted fertilizers, biological preparations to combat diseases and
Legal Status of Eco-Products
275
pests, the introduction of a crop rotation system with intermediate crops and siderates, the use of energy-saving tillage techniques. Today, the Federal Law of the Russian Federation “On Organic Products and on Amendments to Certain Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation”, which was introduced on January 1, 2020, defines the main terms: “organic products”, “organic agriculture”, “producers of organic products”. Organic products – environmentally friendly agricultural products, raw materials and food, the production of which meets the requirements established by this Federal Law (FZ). Organic agriculture is a set of economic activities that are defined by Federal Law No. 264 - FZ of December 29, 2006 “On the Development of Agriculture”, in the implementation of which methods, methods and technologies are used to ensure a favorable state of the environment, strengthen human health, preserve and restore soil fertility. “Organic producers are legal entities and individuals who produce, store, label, transport and sell organic products and are included in the unified state register of organic producers” [3]. The Federal Law of the Russian Federation on Organic Products provides for the basic requirements for its production. The use of agrochemicals, pesticides, antibiotics, growth stimulants is prohibited, except for those that are permitted for use by interstate, national and international standards in the field of organic production in Russia. It is prohibited to use products manufactured using genetically engineered and transgenic organisms, hydroponic cultivation of plants, ionizing radiation. It is allowed to use biological agents to control pests and plant diseases, as well as to implement a number of measures to prevent losses caused by harmful organisms to plants or plant products, which are based on the protection of entomophages (natural enemies of plant pests), on the selection of plant species and varieties, on the selection of crop rotations, optimal methods of plant cultivation and methods of heat treatment of organic products.
2 Methodology The purpose of this study is to study the development and formation of the market of organic (eco) products from the perspective of law and the layout of the rules of organic production, the study of the experience of foreign countries, their legislation and analysis of current practice in this area. To achieve this goal, the following tasks were set: – to make a retrospective analysis of the development of the market of eco-products and organic agriculture; – to give a legal description of organic agriculture; – determine the criteria by which agriculture can be classified as organic; – identify the main ways to protect the rights of consumers of organic goods, other subjects of the organic goods market; – to identify trends and directions of development of legal regulation of the eco-products market; – to study the experience of foreign countries in the field of legal regulation of ecoproducts, organic agriculture;
276
Y. Norbekova
– to determine the forms of state support in the area under consideration. When writing this study, the main methods were the collection, analysis and discussion of published information on the topic of the article published in various sources.
3 Results of the Research Every year the inhabitants of the planet show more and more interest in safe and healthy food products. Therefore, in many developed and developing countries, the demand for “eco”, “natural”, “organic” agricultural products is growing. The market of organic products today is one of the most actively developing in the world: in the period from 2000 to 2017, the profit received from it increased 5.5 times – from 18 to 97 billion dollars. The leaders in terms of per capita consumption and organic penetration are the EU countries [4]. The intensification of agriculture does not ensure the ecological safety of agricultural production, and therefore it is advisable to develop alternative agriculture, the main purpose of which is to preserve the integrity of the natural environment and the production of environmentally friendly food. Of the ecologically oriented alternative farming systems in the world, organic agriculture and the market of agro-food products that is being formed on its basis are developing at the fastest pace. Organic agriculture is a dynamically developing direction in foreign countries. The USA and the EU countries are absolute leaders in this field, where the appropriate infrastructure for certification and sale of organic products has been created and has been functioning for a long time. In order to increase the number of producers and the volume of the organic products market in the world and in Russia, state regulation is important, which should include the following main areas: an organic guarantee system (standards, certification, inspection), direct state support for organic producers, information and consulting services. The Russian market of organic agriculture products is in the process of formation. The unfilled capacity of the market of environmentally friendly products and the high potential for the development of agriculture create the necessary conditions for the formation of own production of bio-organic agricultural products, both for domestic consumption and for export to other countries. Currently, the main problem of the development of the domestic market of agrifood products is the lack of state support for organic producers. Taking into account the positive experience of foreign countries, in Russia it is necessary to consider such forms of state assistance as per-project support, compensation for certification costs, and accelerate the process of mutual recognition of standards of Russia and foreign countries [5]. The coronavirus pandemic has shown how fragile human health is, which is why there has been a surge in demand for organic products in developed Western countries, and if this demand is somehow satisfied in these countries, then in most regions of Russia, there is no such possibility. The only way out is the formation of internal regional markets for organic products, which will definitely be in demand, given the trends that have formed in the world over the past year. In the current conditions, organic agriculture should stop
Legal Status of Eco-Products
277
being considered only as a profitable model of farming, which has already taken root in Russia and other countries, and begin to consider it as a form of social entrepreneurship. Thus, the adoption of the Federal Law “On Organic Products”, state support at the federal level, intensive development of agriculture and small businesses in integration with large agricultural holdings will create conditions for the development of the organic products market and increase the competitiveness of Russian producers in the global organic market.
4 Discussion of Results The Russian Federation has a huge potential for the development of the organic products market, but Russia is a major importer in almost all segments of the food market. Unlike the USA and European countries, the Russian market of environmentally friendly production3 began to form relatively recently. The introduction of organic agriculture for the production of food and feed is a global trend. The term “organic farming” was introduced by the Englishman Walter Northbourne and was first used in 1939–1940 in the book “Relying on the land” [6]. By organic agriculture, V. Northbourne meant: “to grow plants in harmony with the nature surrounding the fields; fruits and products should not contain harmful substances, for which it is not allowed to use chemicals in their cultivation.” The term “organic farming” has become generally accepted officially in the terminology of the USA and the EU. In some countries, the terms “ecological agriculture” (France) and “biological agriculture” (Germany) are also used, which are synonymous with organic farming. Historically, Russia is the founder of scientific ecological (organic) agriculture. The founder of agronomy as a teaching, Andrei Timofeevich Bolotov (1738–1833), developed and outlined the principles of rational agriculture conducted on an ecological basis, which were recognized by scientists of European countries at that time [7]. Organic agriculture is a set of economic activities in which methods, methods and technologies are used to maintain a favorable state of the environment, preserve and restore soil fertility, strengthen human health through the use of environmentally friendly products. Domestic and foreign scientists are working on the introduction and improvement of such a format of agriculture. In 2005, the results of long-term experiments of scientists from Cornwall University were published, which indicated that the yield of organic cultivation of cereals and soybeans does not differ from the yield of these crops in traditional agriculture, but organic farming significantly reduces the cost of fertilizers and plant protection products. European scientists P. Mader, A. Flibach, D. Dubois, L. Ganst, P. Fried, W. Niggli, who conducted research in Switzerland, note a 20% decrease in yield in organic systems compared to traditional farming methods, while the costs of pesticides decreased by 97%, and fertilizers by 50% [8]. The largest number of standards in the field of organic products are adopted in the countries of Europe and the USA, which are world leaders in this field.
278
Y. Norbekova
The first place in the volume of the organic market is occupied by the USA with a share of 43% [9]. In monetary terms – more than 40 billion euros. It is followed by the countries of the European Union (EU) and China with a significant lag. The volume of consumption of organic products in China in 2017 amounted to 7644 million euros. Seven EU countries were among the top ten countries where the highest amount of organic products consumed was recorded (from 1.903 billion euros in Spain to 7.921 billion euros in France and 10.040 billion euros in Germany) [10]. The EU countries are one of the flagships of the development of the world market of such products. Organic agriculture in Western Europe was born more than 90 years ago, and the experience accumulated since then and preserved traditions in this area have allowed the EU countries to increase the competitiveness of organic food products and the efficiency of its commercial sale both abroad and in the domestic market. The creation of a market for organic products in the EU countries and the economic efficiency of its production, an increase in the level of consumption were due, among other things, to the intensification of legislative activity in this area, the development of cooperation in the production, processing and marketing of organic products and effective marketing policy of organic producers. The development of this market in the EU was driven by the steady demand for organic food. Currently, international standards are outside the Russian right field, so an important direction in this area is the mutual recognition of the standards of Russia and foreign countries. Each country has its own peculiarities in the regulation and control of organic products. The priority goal of the development of agricultural production in the Russian Federation is the growth of food production and ensuring food security of the country. Intensive agricultural technologies used for this purpose can potentially lead to a deterioration of the environmental situation in the country, an increase in threats to public health. Strategic tasks aimed at introducing practices and models into agricultural production that ensure the stability of a functioning ecosystem, do not cause long-term negative consequences for the environment and the population, and take into account the interests of agricultural producers, can become a solution to the problems that have developed in the economy and ecology. Organic agriculture in the future can become such a choice and solve the existing problems. For the period from 2004 to 2019, the domestic organic market shows a steady growth trend. In 2019, the volume of the Russian market of organic products amounted to $160 million, which is only about 0.2% of the global organic market [11]. Despite the fact that the main share of the Russian organic market is occupied by products imported from Europe and the USA, the number of Russian organic producers has been growing recently. So, according to Russian experts, in the early 2000s there were about 10 of them, then in 2019 there were already 93. Organic crop production dominates in Russia. In many structural positions, the domestic market of organic products (Fig. 1) has similarities with the European one: fruits, vegetables, cereals are mainly grown, dairy products are in second place. Along with the increase in the acreage of the main agricultural crops (grain, rice, buckwheat), digitalization of agriculture and the growth of innovative industries, is the opening of new export markets for agricultural industries.
Legal Status of Eco-Products
grain, cereals
vegetables, fruits
dairy products
meat and its products
recycling
wild plants
279
other
12% 6%
23%
11% 22%
13% 13%
Fig. 1. Structure of organic production in Russia.
One of the first examples of ecological farming in Russia is the All-Union program “Alternative Agriculture” adopted in 1989, which in two years brought international certification to a number of enterprises [12]. In the late 1990s, projects for the production of organic products appeared in Russia, but the lack of internal standardization of these products and legislative norms for their production hindered the development of this market. The Russian market of organic agriculture products is in the process of formation. The unfilled capacity of the market of environmentally friendly products and the high potential for the development of agriculture create the necessary conditions for the formation of own production of bio-organic agricultural products, both for domestic consumption and for export to other countries. The prevailing market conditions in the agricultural products market are unfavorable for the development of organic production and require the search for new models and practices of production organization that take into account the interests of all participants in commodity exchange. Organic agriculture gives a wider opportunity to develop small and medium-sized enterprises of the industry, which in modern conditions are not able to compete with large agricultural producers at a price. With the adoption of the law on organic products in Russia in 2020, the opportunities of Russian producers in this area are expanding, as well as the prospects for our country’s entry into the world market of ecological products. For the regions of the Russian North, the development of organic agriculture creates the possibility of obtaining additional income from the production of ecological, low-transportable products by small and medium-sized businesses, increasing rural employment, attracting investment in developing and gaining popularity rural tourism,
280
Y. Norbekova
preserving and expanding the spheres of activity of traditional sectors of the indigenous population. Prices for organic products in developed European countries are 15–50% higher than for conventional ones. In most countries, their cost exceeds the prices of ordinary goods by 2–3 times. In Russia, organic products are 5 times more expensive than usual, and this factor, especially in times of crisis, prevents an increase in consumption of this type of product. According to the Appleton Mayer consulting agency, when the cost of an organic product is 10–25% higher than usual, 24% of consumers buy it, and 60% are ready to buy it. When the price is 25–45% higher, the number of buyers drops to 5%, and those who are ready to buy - up to 47%. With the prevailing prices on the organic market, when the goods on the shelf are 2–5 times more expensive than usual, the number of buyers drops to 1%, ready to buy - up to 3%. But the organic market has one feature – the loyalty of customers to it, even in times of crisis. A person who monitors the quality of his food, despite financial problems, tries to maintain his habits and not return to buying ordinary products. The process of forming the organic products market and its further development is specific in each country. In Russia, organic products are sold mainly in the stores “Bio-Market”, “Green Crossroads”, etc. In Russia, the main motive is to maintain health (of one’s own and other family members). Status, financial opportunity, following fashion, innovation, getting new impressions and sensations - these factors also stimulate consumers to make a choice in favor of organic products. Abroad, the main motive – getting a healthy diet – coincides with the Russian one, but foreign citizens have other motives that Russians do not have: conservation of ecology, humane treatment of farm animals. The main part of the development of organic production is government measures to support its producers. In Russia, the organic market attracts mainly private investors. The state practically does not participate in the formation of this sector of the economy – its share in attracted investments is only 5%, whereas in Europe and the USA large funds are invested in the development of organic agriculture and in the provision of state subsidies to agricultural producers. Taking into account the world experience in supporting the development of organic production and exports, Russian producers without comprehensive state support are unlikely to be able to occupy a serious niche in the global organic market in conditions of high competition. Despite the fact that the President of the country, Vladimir Putin, expressed the idea of a state priority in providing assistance to organic producers, organic production was not included in the list of priority projects of the Government of the Russian Federation in 2016–2018.
5 Conclusions In order to reduce the share of imported organic food consumed by the Russian population and to solve the task of increasing the average life expectancy in Russia to 76 years by 2025, it is necessary to involve as many regions of the country as possible in the production of organic food, which will strengthen the country’s food security. All this will lead to the fact that the population of the country will make their choice in favor of a healthy diet.
Legal Status of Eco-Products
281
As a result of the conducted research, the following conclusions can be drawn and suggestions can be given. Organic farming in agricultural organizations will ensure the reduction of anthropogenic impact on the soil cover and the environment as a whole, as well as the production of environmentally friendly products in demand on the market. It is necessary to expand the legislative framework that ensures the conduct of organic agriculture, introduce state incentives and financial support for organizations producing environmentally friendly products. The transition to organic agriculture should be carried out in stages, without sudden jumps. When conducting organic farming, there is an increase in the cost of manufactured products relative to those produced using traditional methods. At the same time, the cost of organic products in the consumer market is higher than usual. The use of organic farming technologies will ensure a positive balance of humus and lead to an increase in its content in the soil. The prevailing market conditions in the agricultural products market are unfavorable for the development of organic production and require the search for new models and practices of production organization that take into account the interests of all participants in commodity exchange. The intensification of agriculture does not ensure the ecological safety of agricultural production, and therefore it is advisable to develop alternative agriculture, the main purpose of which is to preserve the integrity of the natural environment and the production of environmentally friendly food. Of the ecologically oriented alternative farming systems in the world, organic agriculture is developing at the fastest pace. Organic agriculture is a dynamically developing direction in foreign countries. The USA and the EU countries are absolute leaders in this field, where the appropriate infrastructure for certification and sale of organic products has been created and has been functioning for a long time. In order to increase the number of producers and the volume of the organic products market in the world and in Russia, state regulation is important, which should include the following main areas: an organic guarantee system (standards, certification, inspection), direct state support for organic producers, information and consulting services. The Russian market of organic agriculture products is in the process of formation. Currently, the main problem of the development of the domestic market of agrifood products is the lack of state support for organic producers. Taking into account the positive experience of foreign countries, in Russia it is necessary to consider such forms of state assistance as per-project support, compensation for certification costs, and accelerate the process of mutual recognition of standards of Russia and foreign countries. Thus, the adoption of the Federal Law “On Organic Products”, state support at the federal level, intensive development of agriculture and small businesses in integration with large agricultural holdings will create conditions for the development of the organic products market and increase the competitiveness of Russian producers in the global organic market.
282
Y. Norbekova
References 1. Hyseni, B.: Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci. 149, 409–416 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro. 2014.08.199 2. Smith, K.: Desolation in the countryside. J. Rural Stud. 80, 522–531 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2020.10.037 3. Théolier, J., Barrere, V., Charlebois, S., Benrejeb Godefroy, S.: J. Bank. Finance 107, 480–490 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tifs.2020.11.017 4. Curti, F., Mihov, A.: J. Bank. Finance 87, 446–461 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbankfin. 2017.11.009 5. Guilherme Scorzafave, L., Justus, M., Shikida, P.F.A.: J. Rural Stud. 39, 247–261 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2014.12.002 6. Montgomery, H., Haughey, S.A., Elliott, C.T.: Glob. Food Secur. 26 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.gfs.2020.100447 7. Yang, Y., et al.: Food Control 95, 308–317 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodcont.2018. 08.019 8. Dante Gutierrez, E.: Int. J. Drug Policy (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.drugpo.2020.103091 9. Manning, L., Smith, R., Soon, J.M.: Food Policy 59, 44–54 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.foodpol.2015.12.003 10. Grace, D.: Food fraud. In: Ferranti, P., Berry, E.M., Anderson, J.R. (eds.) Encyclopedia of Food Security and Sustainability, pp. 238–248. Elsevier (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/B9780-08-100596-5.21577-1 11. Janker, J., Mann, S., Rist, S.: J. Rural Stud. 65, 32–42 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jru rstud.2018.12.010 12. Enticott, G.: J. Rural Stud. 27(2), 200–208 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2011. 01.005 13. Vladimirova, V.: J. Rural Stud. 53, 247–258 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2017. 02.004 14. Jawadi, F., Mallick, S.K., Cheffou, A.I., Augustine, A.: J. Econ. Behav. Organ. (2019). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jebo.2019.03.025 15. Uzun, V., Shagaida, N., Lerman, Z.: Land Use Policy 83, 475–487 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.landusepol.2019.02.018 16. Griewald, Y.: Ecol. Econ. 151, 1–9 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2018.04.026
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges of Learning in the Information Environment Nadezhda Efremova(B)
and Anastasia Huseynova
Don State Technical University, 1 Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Digitalization of society and all spheres of social production is rapidly changing the whole landscape of education. The time of learning generation Z, known as the network generation (zoomers), formed in the digitally oriented era, is coming. However, there are many challenges for learning in the digital environment. All these tasks for digital pedagogics, methodological possibilities of which are still in their infancy, require justification of their sufficiency and efficiency. This article shows the problems and new directions of pedagogical science and student teaching methodology development under the conditions of changes in the information educational space. It is noted that digital and information and communication technologies stimulate the development of digital didactics, opening up a lot of new principles and approaches to teaching and assessment of achievements, but, at the same time, bring many problems and risks. At the same time, didactic principles of digital pedagogy dictate significant changes in the role of the teacher, increasing the share of his/her work as a designer of a new form of educational process, taking into account electronic resources and big databases. The solution of these and other problems requires scientific approach and experimental testing. Keywords: Digital educational space · Digital pedagogy · Digital didactics · Information resources · Educational platforms · Digital competencies
1 Introduction The rapid development of the digital economy and digital society has conditioned the processes of digital transformation of the entire education system, especially professional education. The Digest of Teaching Methods and Technologies in the Digital Environment points to the need for accelerated development of new scientifically grounded teaching materials and didactic methods of teaching, strengthening of scientific and methodological work of teachers in the digital transformation of the educational environment [1]. These processes have intensified the development of new teaching tools, formation of information resources and educational platforms, changes in the didactic foundations of pedagogy and ways of organizing the educational process [2]. Modern reality puts a person in the conditions of simultaneous perception of the real and virtual worlds, and this process is already irreversible. Information and communication technologies have become the most important resource to support teaching and learning in the new © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 283–292, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_29
284
N. Efremova and A. Huseynova
educational space. In this regard, traditional pedagogy has ceased to fully meet the needs of society in preparing young people for life and professional activities. The purpose of this article is to present the state of the theory and practice of digital pedagogy in a comprehensive way, identifying its advantages, problems, and risks. This analytical study is based on the concept of ensuring the development and sustainability, reliability and continuity of learning technologies, primarily in higher education. Sustainability should facilitate the adaptation of new approaches taking into account previous learning experiences in pedagogical practice and the introduction of new digital technologies for the organization of the educational process. In addition, it requires prompt communication between learners and teachers at all levels of education to adapt participants to the digital environment, providing prompt and reliable feedback. 1.1 Challenges of Pedagogical Science in a Digital World Thus, the current pedagogy is in crisis, the introduction of digital teaching methods has created a number of difficulties. If traditional pedagogy has matured for three hundred years since Jan Amos Comenius in the XVII century laid the foundations of pedagogy and principles of didactics, the emerging digital pedagogy is very young. It began to develop rapidly only in recent years, has not yet passed the validation phase, not yet fully defined its principles and laws, it is difficult to understand what are its long-term results. But one thing is clear that the world has changed, and to these changes pedagogical science must give answers, and, consequently, the changes cannot but affect the foundations of pedagogical science. As a result of all these transformations, today we can say that pedagogy ceases to be a humanitarian science and becomes an exact science, it is now related to the integration of scientific ideas of traditional didactics, informatics and a number of sciences studying digital technologies. Thus, digitalization of education provides formation of digital pedagogical culture, creation and development of a new type of pedagogy for learning in a digital educational environment. Despite the fact that a lot of information about the use of new learning tools has recently appeared in domestic and foreign scientific literature, a holistic view of how to organize and conduct the educational process with their use has not yet been formed. Most of the publications deal with local problems and personal experience of using digital technologies. Most of all, scientists and practitioners pay attention to the existing problems and difficulties [3]. One of them is insufficient training of teachers to work in the digital environment. This circumstance points to the need not only to form a new methodological basis for teaching, but also global retraining of teachers to acquire important and necessary digital competencies [4]. Today, the situation is such that students possess digital literacy in many cases better than some teachers. This circumstance reduces the possibilities of using digital tools in educational activities. In order to structure the already existing approaches to the use of new elements of learning in the digital environment, this study analyzes different strategies and practices, models and pedagogical innovations.
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges
285
1.2 The State of Digital Pedagogy Recently, educational directions and new concepts have emerged in education: “digital environment”, “digital pedagogy”, “digital didactics”, “digital competencies”, “digital educational environment”, etc. [1, 2, 5]. The digital environment is a combination of information and communication infrastructure, digital technologies and platforms to address various challenges. Digital Pedagogy is a new academic pedagogy concerned with the use of a variety of digital environments to support educational activities and enhance learning. Using digital technologies for teaching and learning, it addresses the impact of digital tools on learning, provides a scholarly approach to digital technologies from a critical pedagogical perspective for their meaningful use, and decides when they should and should not be used. At the same time, it significantly increases the possibilities of organizing and conducting teaching and learning. The task of the new pedagogy is to use the virtual world as an additional tool for education, defining one’s place in it and modern methods of learning. The complexity of widespread implementation of digital pedagogy is primarily due to the fact that its methodology has not yet been formed. As a part of digital pedagogy, digital didactics, using the principles and basic concepts of traditional didactics, transforms and supplements them, adapting them to modern realities, thus providing the basis for the development and application of modern teaching methods and strategies. It develops the principles of effective organization and conduct of training in a digital environment, techniques and methods of organizing its remote format. The subject of digital didactics is scientifically grounded interaction between the teacher and the learner in the digital learning environment (DLE), which is rapidly forming and developing, creating and using information technologies and digital learning resources. DER allows individualization of learning due to unlimited access of learners to educational resources, solving both educational and specialized tasks, contributing to self-education and self-development of millions of people. The future of education becomes unthinkable without animated educational products, gamification, simulation and interactive solutions to theoretical and applied problems in digital format.
2 Materials and Methods The main methods of this study were work with sources, collection of information, its analysis, synthesis and structuring. In addition to this, the use of own experience in organizing and conducting various forms of educational process, including in the conditions of strict necessity of transition to distance learning. Since assessment is becoming a crucial component of distance learning today, its impact on learning motivation has been studied by means of achievement testing and questionnaire survey of participants. Taking into consideration the increasing importance of obtaining a reliable assessment of not only knowledge but also competences, the search for a new assessment design, development and use of evidence-based approach was carried out. This type of assessment is increasingly being used for professional development and learning.
286
N. Efremova and A. Huseynova
3 Results 3.1 Digital Competencies In this study, we consider the digital learning environment as a set of several subsystems: instrumental, information and technology, methodological, organizational and functional, providing digital learning infrastructure and contributing to the optimization of the educational process (Fig. 1). CLC promotes online and blended or hybrid learning. Blended learning is an approach to education that combines online learning materials and online interaction opportunities with traditional learning methods, provides some freedom of action for teachers and learners, managing the pace of content acquisition with the opportunity to receive feedback and assessment, make meaningful decisions regarding self-motivation and skills acquisition for lifelong learning. Computer equipment, internet
Electronic services, digital platforms
Digital educational Digital educational content content libraries
Digital educational environment
Fig. 1. Structure of the digital learning environment.
At present, the intensive creation of various technological platforms and courses (MOOCs - Massive Open Online Courses), which provide quality educational services and accessibility of educational resources, is going on all over the world. Figure 2 shows the dynamics of this process. N u m b e r
18 16 16
14 14
12
o f
10
c o u r s e s
6
12
8
9 7
4 2
4 0.1
0.3
1
0 2012 1
2013 2
2014 3
2 2015 4
2016 5
2017 6
2018 7
82019
92020 10
Fig. 2. Growth in the number of MOOCs, https://www.classcentral.com/report/mooc-stats-2020/.
The vast majority of MOOCs are structured as a weekly series of events in which learning is delivered via video or lecture recordings by leading scholars and professors. The reliability of educational information is ensured by the verification of digital educational content [6]. In order to work in this environment, digital competencies are required,
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges
287
which are provided by the digital literacy of the educational process participants. These include technical and cognitive skills: the ability to navigate information technologies, work with databases, interact in the online environment, create digital content, and provide problem solving in an information security environment. The focus of the competencies focuses on the professional environment, working with digital resources, managing and using digital tools, digital tool evaluation strategies, empowering learners when using digital tools, developing learners’ digital competencies [5]. A high level of digital competence is also determined by the socio-psychological and ethical skills to cope with the multiple threats of the Internet space. The ability to assess and take into account the effects and consequences of one’s own activities is also important. To a large extent, the employability of graduates today depends on the level of digital skills and competencies. Digital skills are seen as patterns of behaviour in the use of digital devices, communication applications and networks to access and manage information. And in order to be successful, professionals need continuous updating of skills and competencies throughout their lives. In addition, digital competencies are necessary for effective teacher-learner interaction. The requirements for digital competencies also apply to teachers. Today, the most valuable reference material on teaching competences is the European Framework of Teachers’ Digital Competences (DigCompEdu) [7] (Fig. 3). Professional competences of teachers
Pedagogical competences of teachers
Digital
Competences 1-Professional Engagement
3-Teaching and Learning
2-Digital Resources
Subject specific Competences
Transversal Competences
5-Empowering Learners
4-Assessment
Competencies of students
6-Facilitang Digital Competences
Subject specific Competences
Fig. 3. European Digital Competence Framework for Teachers (DigCompEdu) (Source: DigCompEdu, 2017).
The European Digital Literacy Framework (DigCompEdu) offers 22 competencies grouped into 6 progressive levels. 1. Professional commitment as the ability to use digital technology to enhance teaching. 2. Digital resources: defining quality educational resources. 3. Digital pedagogy: designing, planning and implementing the use of digital technologies at all stages of the learning process. 4. Assessment and feedback: digital technologies can improve existing assessment by enabling analysis of the large amount of (digital) data available and providing support to learners and educators. 5. Empowering learners is one of the greatest strengths of digital technology in education.
288
N. Efremova and A. Huseynova
6. Fostering competencies: ability to develop learners’ digital competencies. For learners, eight aspects of digital literacy are additionally distinguished: cognitive, constructive, cultural, critical, communicative, social, creative and confidence in using digital technologies or its five main components: technical, information, computing, digital communication and digital security [8]. 3.2 Peculiarities of Distance Education The strategy of digitalization of the economy clearly affects all spheres of social life, including the education system, causing an accelerated digital transformation of science and higher education, introduction of high-tech solutions and training programs [9]. The key objective of the strategy is to achieve “digital maturity” in all areas of activity, including science and education. Active use of digital tools and the Internet creates ample opportunities for the development of new teaching and learning technologies, including its distance forms. The five pillars of the draft strategy are designed to facilitate this: the digital transformation architecture will provide a unified approach in the digital environment; development of digital services will provide access to “digital” for all educational and scientific organizations; data management ensures continuous reception and automatic processing of information; modernization of infrastructure - supplying universities and research centers with modern equipment; talent management - all employees must master digital competencies. The active development of digital education with the possibility for students to build individual educational trajectories is envisaged. Under such conditions, distance learning becomes one of the demanded areas of educational technology development. The objectives of distance learning activities include the provision of individualization of learning, application of new pedagogical practices, overcoming the digital divide, development of self-learning ability, etc. The availability of technological base and additional sources of information is necessary: print, audio, video, media, etc. The features of distance learning include: interactivity and reliable feedback between the learner and the learning material, the principles of group learning. For flexible management of the educational process, continuous assessment of learning achievements is necessary, and for learners to plan their progress in mastering the course. Reliable and trustworthy assessment promotes motivation as an essential element of distance learning. Above all, successful learning is facilitated by a modular course design that provides the learner with opportunities to progress from module to module. However, the challenges and risks of the digital transformation of education must be taken into account: the relationship between “digital education” (“digital pedagogy”) and the traditional model of the educational process is not substantiated; there is a lack of a unified standard for digital solutions and e-course formats; there may be health problems for students and teachers, loss of social skills of students due to the lack of live communication. Hybrid and blended learning technologies are currently the most acceptable in many cases. They allow for simultaneous classroom and online learning, and also allow for asynchronous component, when it is possible to watch fragments of interesting videos and movies, animated experiment, etc. in the classroom.
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges
289
Despite the disadvantages, risks and difficulties, the process of development of distance learning is gaining momentum, allowing the realization of its benefits. When developing distance courses it is necessary to consider the features of their structure and design: definition of content in accordance with the skills and levels of students’ preparedness; course design based on strategies and learning objectives, planned learning outcomes (cognitive and intellectual; non-cognitive, the so-called soft skills), verbal information and the relationship between the teacher and the learner. Reliable assessment of the effectiveness of mastering the course materials with comprehensive competency-oriented tasks, tests and assessment scales is important. In terms of the current state of digitalization, distance learning should be evaluated not only by history, theory, educational or organizational design, but also by the functioning of the whole remote system holistically. Although the number of fully online or hybrid/blended online courses is steadily increasing, in most cases the mode of instruction is still traditional, characteristic of face-to-face classes that are not adapted to online. Online education is a new field and a new context of academic activities conducted entirely or partially using the Internet in accredited institutions [10]. It is interdisciplinary for the majority of specialist training areas, based on academic rigor, digital pedagogy and information technology. The already available pedagogical experience in this field leads to the conclusion that hybrid forms of learning, which combine traditional and digital technologies in reasonable proportions, become the most effective. Some authors believe that digital learning has a positive impact on learning motivation and learning outcomes. In turn, the increment of learning outcomes by means of objective assessment increases motivation for even better learning and achievement of better results [11]. It is very important to ensure not only the assessment of achievements, but also the formation of self-reflection competence. It is this competence that further manifests itself as a motive to increase learning activity and an aspect of personal development. 3.3 Challenges in Assessing Learning Outcomes An important result of education has become competence as the ability to act on the basis of existing knowledge and skills, to create and apply the necessary tools for productive solution of problem situations based on reflexive analysis and overcoming own deficits. An integral part of the educational process is assessment, the attention to which has increased significantly in recent decades due to the increased requirements for the quality of education. At the same time, it should be noted that it is particularly difficult to assess competences in both traditional and digital learning. Obtaining largely objective and comparable learning information with differentiation according to the degree of students’ preparedness requires the use of pedagogical meters, the level of difficulty corresponding to the stage of learning and provided with statistical data of approbation. But today the situation in many cases is such that the competence terminology is already widely used practically at all levels of education, while the educational process is conducted traditionally, assessment of knowledge is passed off as assessment of competences. The narrowing of competence to its cognitive components is a consequence of insufficient development of the theory and practice of competence-oriented assessment.
290
N. Efremova and A. Huseynova
Since competences are activity-based characteristics of learning outcomes, the main difficulty in reliable assessment of competences lies in the need to create conditions for students to perform the planned activity in the assessment situation, and for the teacher to observe and take into account it. One of the promising approaches to competency assessment is the EvidenceCentered Design (ECD) method proposed by Mislevi et al. [12]. Evidence-based ECD methodology is used to design an assessment tool. The design includes the assembly of different learning elements in the form of task design, observation tools, statistical methods of results processing and expert analysis of arguments to check the quality of the assessment tool itself. Adaptive testing technologies for assessing the cognitive component of learning outcomes can play a positive role here, but the problem of noncognitive competence components assessment arises, the identification of which requires the organization of individual and group activities [13]. At first glance, organizing such an assessment is labour-intensive work, but it pays off with credibility and reliability of the assessment, provides not only assessment, but also training to apply the knowledge obtained or found in the sources for practical activities.
4 Discussion Today, the attitude towards distance education and digital learning varies among its participants from highly appreciated to complete negation. First of all, it is related to the possession of digital literacy, the higher it is, the more positive evaluations of the participants. The availability of multiple educational platforms creates the conditions for productive and productive learning, but the disadvantages of such education have become quite concrete. First of all, the lack of live communication is the main disadvantage of distance learning. It seems that still hybrid learning technologies will be the most effective and accepted by all subjects of the educational process. Today it is difficult to understand the basics of digital didactics at the system level, considering only its separate components isolated from each other. Therefore, it is necessary to develop a special discipline “Digital Didactics” and introduce it into the curricula of students of pedagogical training areas. There is a need to create and introduce a special academic discipline “Online Education”, which is no longer humanitarian, but accurate interdisciplinary. Distance learning expands the number of ways to access educational resources, providing real opportunities for the formation and implementation of individual educational programmes. Digitalization of education also contributes to the formation of unified systems of quality assessment at the international, national and regional levels, which in many countries, including Russia, is one of the priorities of national educational policy [9, 14]. The key to the success of distance education is the quality of training and reliability of assessing its results. It is emphasized [15] that distance education is not a self-study in a nonacademic environment, it is carried out through accredited educational organizations. It is noted [7] that the changes relate not only to the infrastructure in distance learning, but also to the ways of managing the educational process, which is carried out through the information system that provides communication between all the participants. Accessibility, convenience and the ability to manage time are important advantages of the online learning mode. Well-designed educational courses and modular programs
Digital Pedagogy: Opportunities and Challenges
291
allow to eliminate intellectual, cultural and social differences between learners. At the same time, a very important aspect of this mode of learning is the comfortable interaction of learners with the teacher, just like for traditional education. However, it is still not quite clear how to design and teach online courses using the latest information and communication capabilities of modern technology. These problems are related to insufficient level of digital readiness of teachers and learners, weak organizational structures, inflexible educational policies and, at the same time, global perspectives of digitalization. Under the new conditions, teachers need skills in designing the educational process, creating conditions for students’ informed choice of digital tools and educational platforms, using technologies for navigating in the digital space, taking into account goals, personal qualities and abilities. It is also necessary to consider the importance of the motivational component as a factor that ensures the success of educational activities and the desire to achieve high results.
5 Conclusion The era of digitalization is rapidly changing the existing social relations, changing production technologies and, consequently, the conditions of personnel training. Inevitably, new subject areas and the principles of their mastering enter the sphere of education. Analysis of the literature has shown that national plans for digitalization of education differ little in scope and educational goals, views on teaching technologies and prospects for the development of digital pedagogy in different countries. Therefore, it is important that a concept of digital education is formed at the transnational level, which proposes the basic principles of digital pedagogy, takes into account the specifics of national educational systems and contributes to their convergence. It may be difficult to imagine the global prospects of the new education system today, but one thing is clear - this process is irreversible. Teachers and learners now need to prepare for learning, living and working in the digital world. This article attempts to summarize the main directions of change, the merits and the risks of transition. The main conclusion is that digital pedagogy is beginning to actively develop and capture more and more learning activities, distance education can be as effective as traditional education, under certain conditions. Perhaps in the future, blended forms of learning will be most appropriate at all levels of education. But each form of learning has its advantages and disadvantages. And effective teaching and learning in a digital environment can be facilitated by developed technical skills and digital competencies of both teachers and learners to ensure that they understand each other better.
References 1. Mironenko, E.S.: Digital educational environment: concept and structure. Soc. Space 4(21), 1–14 (2019). https://doi.org/10.15838/sa.2019.4.21.6 2. The Didactic Concept of Digital Vocational Education and Training. Ed. Blinov VI. Perot ed., p. 50 (2019). http://murindkol.ru/img/all/35_koncepciya_cd_xi_2019_verstka.pdf 3. Mikidenko, N.L., Storozheva, S.P.: Digital technologies in education: opportunities and risks, advantages and limitations. Vocat. Educ. Mod. World 11(1), 23–34 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.20913/2618-7515-2021-1-12
292
N. Efremova and A. Huseynova
4. Rubio, C., Carlos, J., Gassó, H., Bård, H.: Digital competence for teachers: perspectives and foresights for a new school. Comunicar 61(4), 1–3 (2019) 5. Brolpito, A.: Digital Skills and Competence, Digital and Online Learning, p. 84. European Education Foundation, Turin (2019) 6. Kaplan, A.M., Haenlein, M.: Higher education and the digital revolution: about MOOCs, SPOCs, social media, and the Cookie Monster. Bus. Horiz. 59(4), 441–450 (2016). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.bushor.2016.03.008 7. Redecker, C.: European Framework for the Digital Competence of Educators (DigCompEdu), p. 95. Joint Research Centre, Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg (2017). https://doi.org/10.2760/159770 8. Barrios, T.: Teaching competencies for the 21st century. Acad. Lett. 3183 (2021). https://doi. org/10.20935/AL3183 9. Strategy for digital transformation of the industry of science and higher education (draft), p. 267 (2021). https://www.minobrnauki.gov.ru/documents/?ELEMENT_ID=36749 10. McCarty, S.: Online education as a discipline. Acad. Lett. 434, 6 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 20935/AL434 11. Efremova, N., Huseynova, A.: Psychological and pedagogical aspects of increasing educational motivation. E3S Web Conf. 175, 15015 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 017515015 12. Mislevy, R.J., Steinberg, L.S., Almond, R.G., Zieky, M.J.: An introduction to the use of evidence-centered design in development. Psicol. Educ. 20(2), 79–87 (2014). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.pse.2014.11.003 13. Efremova, N.F.: Arguments and proofs of reliability of students’ competence assessments. In: Proceedings of the Daghestan State Pedagogical University. Psychol. Pedag. Sci. 12(2), 43–50 (2018). https://doi.org/10.31161/1995-0659-2018-12-2-43-50 14. Carretero, S., Vuorikari, R., Punie, Y.: The Digital Competence Framework for Citizens: With Eight Proficiency Levels and Examples of Use, p. 48. Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg (2017) 15. Ibiloye, A.: Perspectives on blended learning models and recommendations on instructional applications. Acad. Lett. 3377 (2021). https://doi.org/10.20935/AL3377
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving on the Growth and Development of Offspring Sergey Karamaev1(B)
, Anna Karamaeva1 and Larisa Bakaeva2
, Khaidar Valitov1
,
1 Samara State Agricultural University, Uchebnaya Street, 2, Kinel, Samara Region 446442,
Russia [email protected] 2 Orenburg State Agricultural University, Chelyuskintsev Street, 18, Orenburg 460795, Russia
Abstract. The purpose of this work was to establish the degree of influence of fatness of cows before calving on the quality of colostrum, the formation of colostral immunity in newborn calves, their further growth and development in postnatal ontogenesis. The research material was cows and newborn heifers of Black-andWhite, Bestuzhev, Holstein and Ayrshire breeds. It was established that the highest content of immunoglobulins, regardless of breed, was in the colostrum of cows with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. At the same time, the number of calves, in which, 6 h after drinking the first portion of colostrum, the content of immunoglobulins in the blood serum was 10.1 mg/ml or more, it was 43.3% for the Black-and-White breed, 33 for the Holstein breed, 4% with mothers’ fatness of 3.0–3.5 points, in Bestuzhevskaya – 83.3%, Ayrshire – 73.3% with mothers’ fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. Studies have shown that physiological changes in the body of newborns, due to the fatness of mothers, the quality of colostrum and morbidity, were reflected in their further growth and development. In this regard, for the entire period of growing up to 18 months of age, the live weight of heifers increased with the fatness of mothers below 3.0 points, respectively, by 12.15; 13.42; 11.36; 12.42 times, with a fatness of 3.0–3.5 points – 12.45; 13.13; 11.33; 12.80 times, with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points – 12. Keywords: Breed · Cows · Fatness · Offspring · Growth · Development
1 Introduction Milk productivity is the main criterion for evaluating the effectiveness of breeding cattle breeds of dairy productivity. At the same time, one of the main elements of milk production technology is cow feeding. According to scientists, the amount of milk yield of cows depends on 60% of the conditions and quality of feeding, 20% on the genotype of animals and 20% on technology and conditions of detention. Therefore, only with properly organized and balanced feeding, animals can most fully realize the genetically determined level of milk production. In practice, it has been established that feeding and lactation have a significant impact on the physiological state and fatness of cows. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 293–305, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_30
294
S. Karamaev et al.
Fatness varies depending on the intensity of lactation and the duration of the dry period and can serve as an indicator of the physiological state of the body of cows, providing specialists with information for the operational management of the herd [1–6]. For breeders and veterinarians, fatness is a vital method for determining the physiological state of the body of dairy cows. Changing during the intercalving period, fatness affects the intensity of lactogenesis, the chemical composition of milk, reproductive qualities, the immune system of the body, the resistance of animals to diseases associated with impaired interstitial metabolism, and, as a result, the duration of productive use cows [7–10]. The intensification of dairy cattle breeding, under certain conditions, conflicts with an equally important task of modern animal husbandry – increasing the productivity of animals. Scientists note that this contradiction is due to the complexity of combining the biological characteristics of animals with the most economical methods of production in large highly mechanized complexes. As a result, animals are constantly exposed to a number of different stresses. This caused another big problem with the reproduction of the herd. It has been established that among newborns, the proportion of weak, nonviable calves has significantly increased, the quality and immune status of colostrum has decreased, as a result, the incidence of death in replacement young animals has increased. Unfortunately, there is very little scientific information on this issue in the open press, which is fragmentary and often contradictory results [11–14]. In this regard, the main task of the research was to study the effect of fatness of cows before calving on the quality of colostrum, the incidence of calves, their growth and development in the postnatal period.
2 Materials and Methods The studies were carried out in the natural-climatic zone of the Middle Volga and Southern Urals in the conditions of modern complexes for the production of milk. Animals of Black-and-White and Bestuzhev breeds of domestic selection, Holstein breed imported from Germany and Ayrshire breed of Finnish selection served as the research material. All these breeds are united by the fact that during their breeding, to one degree or another, they used the genetics of the Black-and-White Dutch breed of dairy cattle. The fatness of cows was assessed 15 days before calving according to a 5-point system (Scotland), with an assessment step of 0.25 points. Fatness within the physiological norm can vary from 2.5 to 4.0 points. Fatness outside this range is considered extreme and indicates metabolic abnormalities in the animal body. Average samples of colostrum for laboratory studies were taken 30–45 min after the end of calving, during the first milking. After drinking the first portion of colostrum to newborns, blood was taken from the jugular vein for 12 h with an interval of one hour. Studies of colostrum and blood were carried out in a testing research laboratory at Samara State Agrarian University using licensed equipment according to generally accepted methods. The content of immunoglobulins (Ig) in colostrum was determined on a digital refractometer “PAL-Colostrum”, in the blood serum of calves on the device FEK-456M. The calves were weighed monthly on TAXATRON electronic scales. All deviations for health reasons during the growing period were taken into account.
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving
295
3 Research Results In the colostrum period, the most responsible and decisive role in the structure of colostrum proteins belongs to the globulin fraction, since it contains antibodies (immunoglobulins) that provide a protective function in the calf’s body from the effects of pathogenic microflora. According to Patel et al. [15], colostrum immunoglobulins are divided into three main classes: IgG, IgM, IgA, each of which has specific properties (Table 1). Table 1. Influence of fatness of cows on the content of immunoglobulins in the colostrum of the first milking, g/l. Fatness, points
Immunoglobulins, total
Including class G
M
A
Black-and-White breed Below 3.0
55.53 ± 0.54
46.72 ± 0.48
3.18 ± 0.19
5.63 ± 0.36
3.0–3.5
60.38 ± 0.61
50.63 ± 0.59
3.44 ± 0.23
6.31 ± 0.33
3.6–4.0
63.77 ± 0.68
53.46 ± 0.63
3.52 ± 0.27
6.79 ± 0.38
Above 4.0
62.54 ± 0.63
52.88 ± 0.56
3.29 ± 0.31
6.37 ± 0.42
Below 3.0
74.80 ± 0.54
63.91 ± 0.47
4.11 ± 0.23
6.78 ± 0.27
3.0–3.5
90.99 ± 0.63
78.64 ± 0.58
4.76 ± 0.27
7.59 ± 0.33
Bestuzhev breed
3.6–4.0
99.05 ± 0.79
86.12 ± 0.72
4.99 ± 0.18
7.94 ± 0.35
Above 4.0
94.94 ± 0.73
82.73 ± 0.69
4.65 ± 0.22
7.56 ± 0.28
Below 3.0
50.39 ± 0.47
42.95 ± 0.44
2.32 ± 0.23
5.12 ± 0.28
3.0–3.5
56.79 ± 0.76
47.86 ± 0.73
2.94 ± 0.32
5.99 ± 0.46
Holstein breed
3.6–4.0
60.45 ± 0.64
50.64 ± 0.68
3.47 ± 0.29
6.34 ± 0.23
Above 4.0
55.95 ± 0.59
46.98 ± 0.52
3.10 ± 0.24
5.87 ± 0.31
Below 3.0
66.11 ± 0.76
56.39 ± 0.70
3.24 ± 0.38
6.48 ± 0.42
3.0–3.5
79.83 ± 0.67
68.53 ± 0.58
3.97 ± 0.29
7.33 ± 0.34
3.6–4.0
85.57 ± 0.72
73.45 ± 0.66
4.16 ± 0.35
7.96 ± 0.29
Above 4.0
81.42 ± 0.81
69.46 ± 0.73
4.28 ± 0.31
7.68 ± 0.33
Ayrshire breed
Since newborn calves do not have an immune system to protect the body, colostrum, which contains an increased amount of immunoglobulins, ensures the creation of temporary – colostral immunity. It is known that to ensure an effective protective function, the content of immunoglobulins in colostrum should be at least 60 g/l. The results of the studies showed that the content of immunoglobulins was below the physiological
296
S. Karamaev et al.
norm in the colostrum of Black-and-White breed cows with a fatness below 3.0 points, and Holstein breed with a fatness below 3.0 points and 3.0–3.5 points, and also above 4.0 points. The highest content of immunoglobulins (99.05 g/l) was in the colostrum of cows of the Bestuzhev breed with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. It should be noted that with a decrease in the fatness of cows below the optimum, the content of immunoglobulins in the colostrum decreased in the Bestuzhev breed by 8.06– 24.25 g/l (8.1–24.5%; P < 0.001), Black-and-White – by 3.39–8.24 g/l (5.3–12.9%; P < 0.001), Holstein – by 3.66–10.06 g/l (6.1–16.6%; P < 0.01–0.001), Ayrshire – by 5.74–19.46 g/l (6.7–22.7%; P < 0.001). With an increase in fatness above 4.0 points, there is also a decrease in the content of immunoglobulins, respectively, by 4.11 g/l (4.2%; P < 0.01); 1.23 g/l (1.9%); 4.5 g/l (7.4%; P < 0.001); 4.15 g/l (4.9%; P < 0.01). IgG, which is the most numerous among immunoglobulins, is responsible for providing colostral immunity in the body of calves. The proportion of IgG in the structure of colostrum immunoglobulins of the Bestuzhev breed, depending on the fatness of cows, varies within 85.4–87.1%, Black-and-White – 83.8–84.6, Holstein – 83.8–85.2, Ayrshire – 85.3–85.8%. At the same time, depending on the fatness of cows, the content of IgG in colostrum undergoes more significant changes compared to IgM and IgA. It has been established that with a decrease in the fatness of cows below 3.6 points, the content of IgG in colostrum decreases in the Bestuzhev breed by 7.48–22.21 g/l (8.7–25.8%; P < 0.001), in Black-and-White – by 2.83–6.74 g/l (5.3–12.6%; P < 0.01–0.001), Holstein – by 2.78–7.69 g/l (5.5–15.2%; P < 0.05–0.001), Ayrshire – by 4.92–17.06 g/l (6.7–23.2%; P < 0.001). As a result of an increase in the fatness of cows above 4.0 points, the content of immunoglobulins in colostrum also decreases, respectively, by 3.39 g/l for breeds (3.9%; P < 0.01); 0.58 g/l (1.1%); 3.66 g/l (7.2%; P < 0.01); 3.99 g/l (5.4%; P < 0.01). The highest content of IgG was found in cows of the Bestuzhev breed with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points (86.12 g/l), which exceeded their peers of other breeds, respectively, by 32.66 g/l (61.1%; P < 0.001); 35.48 g/l (70.1%; P < 0.001); 12.67 g/l (17.2%; P < 0.001). The fundamental moment in the formation of colostral immunity in calves is the concentration of immunoglobulins in the blood serum 6 h after drinking the first portion of colostrum. A number of scientists claim that the threshold value is 10 mg/ml [16–18]. The influence on this process of the breed characteristics of animals and, which is very important, the fatness of mother cows before calving has been established. An analysis of the dynamics of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of calves in the first 6 h after drinking colostrum showed that in each group, regardless of the breed and the fatness of mothers during calving, there are animals with different rates of transfer of immunoglobulins from colostrum to blood (Table 2). As practice shows, confirming earlier studies of foreign scientists, if 6 h after drinking the first portion of colostrum, the concentration of immunoglobulins in the blood serum of calves does not exceed 6 mg/ml, then they are 100% doomed to various diseases, in most cases with a fatal outcome. Only the concentration of immunoglobulins of 10 mg/ml or more provides reliable protection of the body of newborns from the effects of pathogenic microflora and adverse environmental conditions. Studies have shown that the fatness of cows before calving, affecting the quality of colostrum, determines the intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins into the blood
–
Above 12.0
3 3 10 10 3
4.1–6.0
6.1–8.0
8.1–10.0
10.1–12.0
Above 12.0 1 4
Below 4.0
4.1–6.0
Mother’s fatness 3.6–4.0 points (n = 30)
1
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness 3.0–3.5 points (n = 30)
14 5
3
6.1–8.0
10.1–12.0
5
8.1–10.0
3
4.1–6.0
13.3
3.4
10.0
33.3
33.3
10.0
10.0
3.4
–
16.7
46.6
10.0
16.7
10.0
–
–
12
11
5
2
–
–
4
13
6
5
2
–
units
units
%
Bestuzhev
Black-and-White
Breed
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness below 3.0 points (n = 30)
Content of immunoglobulins in blood, mg/ml
–
–
40.0
36.6
16.7
6.7
–
–
13.3
43.3
20.0
16.7
6.7
–
%
3
3
2
8
10
5
3
2
–
3
12
6
4
5
units
Holstein
10.0
10.0
6.7
26.7
33.2
16.7
10.0
6.7
–
10.0
40.0
20.0
13.3
16.7
%
1
–
8
12
6
3
1
–
3
10
8
6
2
1
units
Ayrshire
(continued)
3.4
–
26.7
40.0
20.0
10.0
3.3
–
10.0
33.3
26.7
20.0
6.7
3.3
%
Table 2. The intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins from colostrum to the blood of calves in the first 6 h after watering (mothers after the 3rd calving).
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving 297
10 9 2
10.1–12.0
Above 12.0
13 6 1
Above 12.0
4
6.1–8.0
10.1–12.0
3
4.1–6.0
8.1–10.0
3
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness is above 4.0 points (n = 30)
4
8.1–10.0
13.3
3.4
20.0
43.3
13.3
10.0
10.0
6.7
30.0
33.3
5
11
9
4
1
–
15
10
4
1
units
units
%
Bestuzhev
Black-and-White
Breed
6.1–8.0
Content of immunoglobulins in blood, mg/ml
Table 2. (continued)
16.7
36.6
30.0
13.3
3.4
–
50.0
33.3
13.3
3.4
%
–
5
14
3
4
4
1
7
9
7
units
Holstein
–
16.7
46.7
10.0
13.3
13.3
3.4
23.3
30.0
23.3
%
4
11
7
5
3
–
10
12
4
3
units
Ayrshire
13.3
36.7
23.3
16.7
10.0
–
33.3
40.0
13.3
10.0
%
298 S. Karamaev et al.
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving
299
serum of newborn calves. So, when the fatness of cows is below 3.0 points, in the group of calves with the content of immunoglobulins in the blood serum up to 6.0 mg/ml, the share of the total number of newborns in the Black-and-White breed was 26.7%, Bestuzhev – 6, 7, Holstein – 30.0, Ayrshire – 10.0%. That is, in these animals, proteolytic enzymes of the intestinal mucosa for some reason (there is no answer to this question in the literature yet) break down immunoglobulins, preventing them from passing into the bloodstream of the newborn. Increasing the fatness of cows to optimal levels, made it possible, by improving the quality of colostrum, to increase the intensity of the transfer of immunoglobulins into the blood and the proportion of calves “doomed” to the disease decreased with a fatness of 3.0–3.5 points, respectively, by breed to 13.4; 0; 16.7; 3.3%, and with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points – up to 16.7; 0; 20.0; 3.4%. It is very important that with an increase in the fatness of cows, an improvement in the quality of colostrum is observed, and an increase in the intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins into the blood, which provides reliable protection for newborn calves. The largest number of calves with blood levels of immunoglobulins over 10 mg/ml was found in the group of Black-and-White breed (43.3%) and Holstein breed (33.4%) with maternal fatness of 3.0–3.5 points, respectively, in the group Bestuzhev (83.3%) and Ayrshire (73.3%) breeds with mothers’ fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. At the same time, the difference between groups with optimal and minimal fatness of mothers was 26.6% of calves in the Black-and-White breed, 26.7% in Bestuzhev, 23.4% in Holstein, and 30.0% in Ayrshire calves. It should also be taken into account that both low fatness of mothers (below 3.0 points) and fatness above the optimal norm (above 4.0 points) negatively affect the quality of colostrum and the intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins from colostrum to the blood of newborn calves. It is also important to control the flow of immunoglobulins into the blood of newborn calves because their concentration, 6 h after drinking the first portion of colostrum, can have a decisive influence on the state of health in the future (Table 3). Observations of experimental calves during the first month of their life showed that, regardless of the breed and fatness of the mother before calving, newborns with serum levels of immunoglobulins up to 6.0 mg/ml 6 h after drinking colostrum 100% susceptible to various diseases, with the content of immunoglobulins in the range of 6.1–8.0 mg/ml, about 85–100% of animals fall ill. Moreover, in the first case, most (80–90%) of the calves die from various infections, in the second, with proper treatment, it is possible to save from 54 to 67% of newborns. The fatness of cows before calving, in this case, is a fairly effective factor in reducing the incidence of calves in the first month of life. When the fatness of mothers is below 3.0 points, the highest incidence of newborns is noted, respectively, by breed 60.0; 43.4; 73.3; 50.0%. With optimal fatness of mothers, the incidence of their offspring is reduced by 26.7; 23.4; 3.0; 23.3%. Observations of calves during their growth and development showed that physiological changes in the body of newborns, due to the fatness of mothers, the quality of colostrum and morbidity, were reflected in the further formation of their body (Table 4). At birth, the live weight of newborn calves, regardless of the fatness of their mothers, was within the limits determined by breed characteristics. In the process of growing, the
18
Total cases 1 3 3 3 – –
Below 4.0
4.1–6.0
6.1–8.0
8.1–10.0
10.1–12.0
Above 12.0
Mother’s fatness 3.0–3.5 points
1 –
6
8.1–10.0
Above 12.0
3
6.1–8.0
10.1–12.0
5
4.1–6.0
–
–
10.0
10.0
10.0
3.3
60.0
–
3.3
20.0
10.0
16.7
10.0
–
2
4
2
–
–
13
–
2
4
5
2
–
units
3
Bestuzhev
units
%
Black-and-White
Breed
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness below 3.0 points
Content of immunoglobulins in blood, mg/ml
–
6.7
13.3
6.7
–
–
43.4
–
6.7
13.3
16.7
6.7
–
%
–
1
3
4
3
2
22
–
1
7
5
4
5
units
Holstein
–
3.3
10.0
13.3
10.0
6.7
73.3
–
3.3
23.3
16.7
13.3
16.7
%
–
2
5
3
1
–
15
–
1
5
6
2
1
units
Ayrshire
(continued)
–
6.7
16.7
10.0
3.3
–
50.0
–
3.3
16.7
20.0
6.7
3.3
%
Table 3. The incidence of calves from mothers with different fatness in the first month of life, depending on the intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins from colostrum to the blood in the first 6 h after drinking.
300 S. Karamaev et al.
1 – 13
10.1–12.0
Above 12.0
Total cases
4 1 – 15
Above 12.0
Total cases
4
6.1–8.0
10.1–12.0
3
4.1–6.0
8.1–10.0
3
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness is higher than 4.0 points
4 3
8.1–10.0
4
6.1–8.0
1
4.1–6.0
50.0
–
3.4
13.3
13.3
10.0
10.0
43.3
–
3.3
10.0
13.3
13.3
3.3
33.3
11
–
2
4
4
1
–
6
–
2
3
1
–
–
8
units
10
Bestuzhev
units
%
Black-and-White
Breed
Below 4.0
Mother’s fatness 3.6–4.0 points
Total cases
Content of immunoglobulins in blood, mg/ml
Table 3. (continued)
36.7
–
6.7
13.3
13.3
3.4
–
20.0
–
6.7
10.0
3.3
–
–
26.7
%
19
–
1
7
3
4
4
16
–
1
3
6
3
3
13
units
Holstein
63.3
–
3.4
23.3
10.0
13.3
13.3
53.3
–
3.3
10.0
20.0
10.0
10.0
43.3
%
13
–
2
3
5
3
–
8
–
2
2
3
1
–
11
units
Ayrshire
43.4
–
6.7
10.0
16.7
10.0
–
26.7
–
6.7
6.7
10.0
3.3
–
36.7
%
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving 301
Black-and-White
Breed
85.7 ± 0.64 155.4 ± 1.23 224.1 ± 2.34 287.6 ± 2.88 342.5 ± 3.96 387.9 ± 4.83
93.9 ± 0.78
162.5 ± 1.34
228.3 ± 2.41
292.5 ± 3.22
349.1 ± 4.15
398.4 ± 5.43
6
9
12
15
18 30.7 ± 0.36 88.9 ± 0.73 158.1 ± 1.35 228.6 ± 2.14 295.4 ± 3.21 352.7 ± 4.18 403.1 ± 5.64
33.6 ± 0.41
95.4 ± 0.84
165.7 ± 1.48
234.1 ± 2.56
301.9 ± 3.45
361.6 ± 4.53
418.2 ± 6.12
Newborns
3
6
9
12
15
18
Mother’s fatness 3.0–3.5 points
28.9 ± 0.30
32.8 ± 0.36
3
Bestuzhev
Newborns
Mother’s fatness below 3.0 points
Age, months
446.4 ± 6.18
383.9 ± 5.24
316.3 ± 3.76
248.5 ± 2.83
179.6 ± 1.68
106.8 ± 0.90
39.4 ± 0.51
427.2 ± 5.84
371.4 ± 4.69
310.7 ± 3.51
244.3 ± 2.67
174.8 ± 1.56
101.4 ± 0.89
37.6 ± 0.42
Holstein
427.5 ± 5.87
369.8 ± 4.76
308.6 ± 3.42
243.1 ± 2.69
175.7 ± 1.52
102.5 ± 0.81
33.4 ± 0.45
403.7 ± 5.36
358.8 ± 4.23
301.4 ± 3.11
237.6 ± 2.44
171.9 ± 1.39
96.7 ± 0.73
32.5 ± 0.38
Ayrshire
Table 4. Age dynamics of live weight of calves depending on the fatness of their mothers at calving, kg.
(continued)
302 S. Karamaev et al.
Black-and-White
Breed
90.4 ± 0.76 159.6 ± 1.29 229.8 ± 2.11 296.5 ± 2.94 354.6 ± 3.78 406.7 ± 4.82
94.6 ± 0.81
164.5 ± 1.43
233.3 ± 2.49
299.7 ± 3.38
358.5 ± 4.46
414.9 ± 5.78
3
6
9
12
15
18 30.4 ± 0.31 86.7 ± 0.69 156.3 ± 1.18 225.8 ± 2.26 289.5 ± 2.73 345.9 ± 3.87 397.4 ± 4.69
34.5 ± 0.33
93.4 ± 0.76
162.8 ± 1.29
229.1 ± 2.38
294.6 ± 3.34
353.5 ± 4.26
405.2 ± 5.38
Newborns
3
6
9
12
15
18
Mother’s fatness is higher than 4.0 points
31.5 ± 0.33
34.1 ± 0.38
Bestuzhev
Newborns
Mother’s fatness 3.6–4.0 points
Age, months
Table 4. (continued)
429.1 ± 5.58
373.8 ± 4.74
312.3 ± 3.62
245.6 ± 2.58
176.2 ± 1.49
103.5 ± 0.84
39.2 ± 0.46
439.7 ± 5.76
380.2 ± 4.88
315.1 ± 3.64
247.2 ± 2.75
178.1 ± 1.54
105.3 ± 0.87
38.8 ± 0.48
Holstein
410.8 ± 5.26
362.3 ± 4.38
305.2 ± 3.22
240.7 ± 2.53
173.4 ± 1.34
99.6 ± 0.75
34.3 ± 0.41
435.8 ± 5.43
374.9 ± 4.35
312.3 ± 3.28
245.8 ± 2.54
178.4 ± 1.43
104.6 ± 0.76
33.9 ± 0.41
Ayrshire
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving 303
304
S. Karamaev et al.
influence of the conditions of the first month of a calf’s life is observed, when immunity was formed and health was maintained due to the fatness of mothers, the quality of colostrum and the intensity of the transition of immunoglobulins into the blood. In the group of calves from mothers with optimal fatness, the incidence was minimal, which had a positive effect on their further growth. When the fatness of mothers is below 3.0 points, the live weight of heifers at the age of 6 months. Increased in the Black-and-White breed by 129.7 kg (4.95 times), Bestuzhev – by 126.5 kg (5.38 times), Holstein – by 137.2 kg (4.65 times), Ayrshire – by 139.4 kg (5.29 times), with a fatness of 3.0–3.5 points, respectively, by 132.1 kg (4.93 times); 127.4 kg (5.15 times); 140.2 kg (4.56 times); 142.3 kg (5.26 times), with fatness of 3.6–4.0 points – by 130.4 kg (4.82 times); 128.1 kg (5.07 times); 139.3 kg (4.59 times); 144.5 kg (5.26 times), with fatness above 4.0 points – by 128.3 kg (4.72 times); 125.9 kg (5.14 times); 137.0 kg (4.49 times); 139.1 kg (5.06 times). By the end of puberty heifers at the age of 12 months. Live weight, in comparison with newborns, increased with the fatness of mothers below 3.0 points, respectively, by breed by 259.7 kg (8.92 times); 258.7 kg (9.95 times); 273.1 kg (8.26 times); 268.9 kg (9.27 times), with a fatness of 3.0–3.5 points – by 268.3 kg (8.98 times); 264.7 kg (9.62 times); 276.9 kg (8.03 times); 275.2 kg (9.24 times), with fatness of 3.6–4.0 points – by 265.6 kg (8.79 times); 265.0 kg (9.41 times); 276.3 kg (8.12 times); 278.4 kg (9.21 times), with fatness above 4.0 points – by 273.1 kg (7.97 times); 270.9 kg (8.90 times). For three physiologically determined periods (milk, puberty and physiological maturation), the live weight of heifers increased with the fatness of mothers below 3.0 points, by 365.6 kg (12.15 times), respectively, for breeds; 359.0 kg (13.42 times); 389.6 kg (11.36 times); 371.2 kg (12.42 times), with a fatness of 3.0–3.5 points – by 384.6 kg (12.45 times); 372.4 kg (13.13 times); 407.0 kg (11.33 times); 394.1 kg (12.80 times), with fatness of 3.6–4.0 points – by 380.8 kg (12.17 times); 375.2 kg (12.91 times); 400.9 kg (11.33 times); 401.9 kg (12.86 times), with fatness above 4.0 points – by 370.7 kg (11.75 times); 367.0 kg (13.07); 389.9 kg (10.95 times); 376.5 kg (11.98 times).
4 Conclusion As a result of research, it was found that the quality of colostrum depends on the fatness of cows before calving. At the same time, the highest content of immunoglobulins was in the colostrum of animals with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. On the other hand, the largest number of calves with a content of immunoglobulins in the blood serum 6 h after the first watering of 10.1 mg/ml or more was noted in the Black-and-White and Holstein breeds with a fatness of mothers of 3.0–3.5 points, in the Bestuzhev and Ayrshire breeds – with a fatness of 3.6–4.0 points. In this regard, in all calves that fell ill during the first month, the content of immunoglobulins in the blood serum after 6 h was below 10.0 mg/ml. All recovered heifers lagged far behind their peers in growth and development, as a result, their live weight at the age of 18 months was below the breed standard. Therefore, in order to prevent a decrease in the fatness of cows below 2.5 points during lactation, it is necessary to control this indicator at each stage of the physiological state of animals by adjusting the feeding conditions and the level of milk production.
The Influence of Fatness of Cows Before Calving
305
References 1. Batanov, S.D., Starostina, O.S., Baranova, I.A.: Genetic parameters of productivity and exterior traits of dairy cattle. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 548(3), 032023 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/548/3/032023 2. Batanov, S.D., Starostina, O.S.: Blood parameters as indicators of physiological condition of animals. Tierarztl. Umsch. 1–2, 14–19 (2018) 3. Gubaidullin, N., Tagirov, H., Mironova, I., Lysov, Y., Gafarov, F., et al.: The efficiency of silage use conserved by the pure culture of propionibacteria in black-and-white cattle feeding. Bulg. J. Agric. Sci. 25(Suppl. 2), 74–79 (2019) 4. Karamaev, S.V., Karamaeva, A.S., Soboleva, N.V., Bakaeva, L.N.: Milk productivity of cows when silage with biological preservatives is include in the diet. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403, 012081 (2019) 5. Karamaev, S.V., Karamaeva, A.S., Valitov, K., Soboleva, N.V., Bakaeva, L.N.: Milk productivity and milk quality when feeding cows with silostan – containing haulage. BIO Web Conf. 17(3), 00007 (2020) 6. Tagirov, H.H., Vagapov, F.F., Gizatova, N.V.: Quality of tanning raw material when feeding to probiotic gobies. News Sci. Educ. 1(3), 27–29 (2018) 7. Conneely, M., Berry, D.P., Sayers, R., Murphy, J.P., et al.: Effect of feeding colostrum at different volumes and subsequent number of transition milk feeds on the serum immunoglobulin G concentration and health status of dairy calves. J. Dairy Sci. 97, 6991–7000 (2014) 8. Furman-Fratczak, K., Rzasa, A., Stefaniak, T.J.: The influence of colostral immunoglobulin concentration in heifer calves serum on their health and growth. Dairy Sci. 94, 5536–5543 (2011) 9. Singh, A.K., Pandita, S., Vaidya, M.M., et al.: Bovine colostrum and neonate immunity – a review. Agric. Rev. 32(2), 79–90 (2011) 10. Zarcula, S., Cemescu, H., Mircu, C., et al.: Influence of breed, parity and food intake on chemical composition of first colostrum in cow. Anim. Sci. Biotechnol. 43(1), 154–157 (2010) 11. Baumrucker, C.R., Burkett, A.M., Magliaro-Macrina, A.L., Dechow, C.D.: Colostrogenesis: mass transfer of immunoglobulin G1 into colostrum. J. Dairy Sci. 93(7), 3031–3038 (2010) 12. Quigley, J.D., Lago, A., Chapman, C., Erickson, P., Polo, J.: Evalution of the Brix refractometer to estimate immunoglobulin G concentration in bovine colostrums. J. Dairy Sci. 96, 1148–1155 (2013) 13. Karamaev, S.V., Karamaeva, A.S., Bakaeva, L.N.: Features of the formation of the immune status in calves with different methods of feeding with colostrum. In: XXII International Scientific Conference Energy Management of Municipal Facilities and Sustainable Energy Technologies (EMMFT-2020). E3S Web Conf. 244, 02052 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202124402052 14. Karamaeva, A.S., Karamaev, S.V., Valitov, Kh.Z., Bacayeva, L.N., Soboleva, N.V.: Growth and development of calves depending on the method of feeding with cereal and milk. BIO Web Conf. 00008 (2020) 15. Patel, S., Gibbons, J., Wathes, D.C.: Ensuring optimal colostrum transfer to newborn dairy calves. Cattle Pract. 22(1), 95–104 (2014) 16. Akers, R.M.: Major advances associated with hormone and growth factor regulation of mammary growth and lactation in dairy cows. J. Dairy Sci. 89(4), 1222–1234 (2006) 17. Fox, A., Kleinsmith, A.: Scientific and medical research related to bovine colostrum its relationship and use in the treatment of disease in humans (2010). http://www.immunetree. com 18. Pithua, P.P., Aly, S.S.: A cohort study of the association between serum immunoglobulin G concentration and preweaning health, growth, and survival in holsten calves. Int. J. Appl. Res. Vet. Med. 11(1), 77–83 (2013)
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field of Agricultural Development Liana Barashyan(B) Institute of Service Sector and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of the Don State Technical University in Shakhty, Shevchenko 147, Shakhty, Rostov Region 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article is made on the topic «Legal protection of relations in the field of agricultural development». The author analyzes the views of lawyers on the need for state regulation of agriculture, various definitions, offers his own refined definition of this category, which is understood as a set of organizational, legal and other influences of the state on agrarian relations through methods of state regulation in order to implement the state agrarian and economic policy, thereby considering this category as legal. At the same time, the author understands the method of state regulation of agrarian relations as a set of legal techniques through which the state influences the subjects of agriculture. The author identifies two most important tasks of legal support of state regulation: firstly, «further legal consolidation of state regulation»; secondly, «strengthening of legal protection of agricultural producers». This article examines the issues of legal regulation of relations in the field of agricultural development, identifies the problems of regulatory support for agriculture, identifies the directions for optimizing the legislative regulation of the use of natural resources for agricultural activities. Keywords: Right · Agricultural industry · State · Protection · Relations · Law · Taxation · Budget · Financing
1 Introduction The issues of developing relations in the field of agriculture have always been in the center of attention of the country’s leadership. Land law was most developed in Russia in the pre-imperial and imperial periods, which was due to the predominance of agricultural production and the special importance of land relations. Land legislation was codified before the emergence of other industries related to natural resources. The second most important in this area was the forest legislation. This was explained by the abundance of forests and their active use in economic activities, which required serious legal regulation. The importance of the legislation on mineral resources has increased over time due to the expansion of the exploitation of mineral resources. Later, water and faunal law began to develop actively and systematically. A milestone in the development of environmental management industries was the codification reform of M. M. Speransky, the main result of which was the appearance © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 306–314, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_31
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field
307
of the «Code of Laws of the Russian Empire». The separate codes included in it were specifically devoted to land, forest and mineral relations [1]. To such objective factors as complex natural and climatic conditions, which make the main part of the territory of the Russian Federation a zone of risky agriculture, frequent, insufficiently thought-out, reorganizing perestroika are constantly being added, which made their «destabilizing» contribution to the state of the economy of agricultural enterprises. At the same time, «the regulation of economic relations that affects the market, mainly in order to smooth out its negative manifestations, is one of the main t functions of the state, both social and legal» [2]. The agrarian legislation includes normative acts of various levels regulating relations in the field of agricultural activity: laws, decrees of the President of the Russian Federation, resolutions of the Government of the Russian Federation, orders and instructions of the relevant ministries and departments. Agricultural legal relations should be understood as an organizational complex of land, property, tax, labor organizational and managerial relations that arise in the agricultural sphere and other activities related to it. First of all, agrarian legal relations arise in production (reproduction) activities. The basis of the emergence and implementation of agrarian legal relations is the property belonging to the subjects of these legal relations, depending on their organizational forms. We are talking about private, state, municipal and other forms of property (part 2 of Article 8 of the Constitution of the Russian Federation). The features of agrarian legal relations are as follows. Firstly, the subjects of agrarian legal relations are enterprises (entrepreneurs) that are engaged in the cultivation, processing and sale of agricultural products. These include, for example, collective agricultural enterprises, state agricultural enterprises, agricultural combines, agricultural firms, joint-stock agricultural companies, agricultural production associations, entrepreneurs and farmers, and others. The second feature is that the objects of agrarian their legal relations are always associated with the cultivation and processing of products, works and services that are performed in the course of economic activity. Thirdly, the rights and obligations of subjects of agrarian legal relations arise from legal facts and events that arise from economic activity. Legal facts can, for example, include the fact of ownership of property and use of land. Agrarian legal relations are divided into property (civil law) and personal nonproperty. Property legal relations are aimed at obtaining, selling, and using property in all spheres of agricultural activity. Personal non-property legal relations are related to the personality of the subject, for example, with the name of an agricultural enterprise, its location, and others. Non-property relations of a personal nature arise in the activities of economic partnerships and companies whose participants have the right to participate in the management of the affairs of the partnership and the company, including receiving information about their activities and getting acquainted with the relevant documentation. Non-property rights include, for example, the rights to innovation proposals, inventions, new technologies and others. Agriculture is an important branch of material production, which is connected with other branches of the national economy. Therefore, the management of agriculture
308
L. Barashyan
is a multifaceted activity of all state bodies, since the transformations in agriculture themselves are initiated by the state. The management system of the agricultural sector should, firstly, ensure the implementation of a unified national policy in solving problems of agricultural development, close coordination of actions between the departments responsible for a particular area of work. Secondly, it should provide for a clear distribution of powers and responsibilities between different levels of management. Third, it should focus on an organic combination of federal targeted programs with independence, the initiative of economic entities in solving operational issues of production and marketing of products. And, fourthly, this management field system should be brought closer to agricultural production, if possible, eliminate unnecessary links from it, make it as effective as possible in the sense that authorized state bodies should primarily play a coordinating role and refrain from direct administration. Thus, in a narrow sense, public administration is reduced only to the activities of executive authorities. At the same time, there is an understanding of public administration in the broad sense of the word as the activity of state bodies of all branches of government (legislative, executive, judicial) in the field of organization and activity of agricultural enterprises. This approach is also supported in the scientific literature, where it is stated that management has a universal meaning: it arises and is carried out in the institutions of civil society, presidential structures, legislative, executive and judicial branches of government. This position follows from the general provisions of the theory of state and law, according to which the state is a political organization of society that ensures its unity and integrity, and manages the affairs of society through a state mechanism. Federal Law № 264-FZ of December 29, 2006 «On the development of Agriculture» in Article 5 fixed the state agrarian policy of Russia, considering it as «an integral part of the state socio-economic policy aimed at the sustainable development of agriculture and rural territories», i.e. «stable socio-economic development, increasing the volume of agricultural production, increasing the efficiency of agriculture, achieving full employment of the rural population and improving their standard of living, rational use of land». Due to the natural lag of agriculture from the economy of the country as a whole, including due to the disparity in pricing between agricultural and industrial products, the complete dependence of the agricultural producer on the local monopoly of the processor of these products, as well as due to the significant influence of natural and climatic factors on agricultural production, the agricultural sector of the economy objectively needs state regulation, the foundations of which were enshrined in Article 6 of the Federal Law of December 29, 2006. № 264-FZ «On the development of agriculture» [3].
2 Methodology The methodological basis is a systematic approach that focuses the research on the study of the system of legal regulation of relations in the field of agricultural development as an integral complex that allows determining not only the basis of regulatory
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field
309
regulation, but also its effectiveness. The research also used general scientific methodsdialectical, formal logic, analysis and synthesis; private scientific methods – logicallegal, comparative-legal, document analysis, analysis of printed and electronic publications, statistical methods. Consideration of the problems of regulatory regulation of relations in the field of agriculture has caused the need to involve methods of a structural and functional approach.
3 Results of the Research Agricultural production is a vital strategic sector of the economy for each individual household, each state, and for the global economy. Crises and problems are sometimes associated with quite significant risks. At the same time, it is not always possible to meet the needs of producers and consumers with the help of market regulation tools [4]. Therefore, the use of state regulators in this sphere of human activity is quite understandable. Firstly, this industry covers a large number of different industries-from fertilizers to ready-made food products. Secondly, hazardous chemical and biological substances, technical devices are used in agriculture, hazardous waste and greenhouse gases are generated [5]. Agriculture is considered one of the main pollutants of water [6]. Agricultural production is one of the types of economic activity that is subject to state regulation on an equal basis with other sectors of the economy. Thus, the general trends of changes in regulatory policy are also obvious noted in this industry. First of all, it should be noted that the regulation of relations in agriculture has field traditionally been dominated by a command - and-control model of regulation based on the establishment of mandatory requirements, the issuance of permits, control and law enforcement against violators. This model is quite flexible and changeable depending on objective and subjective circumstances [7]. Political instability, high price volatility in the domestic and foreign agricultural markets increase the current climatic and economic risks of agriculture. All this seriously reduces the possibilities of not only medium-and long-term, but also short-term planning field of investment policy, worsens the economic condition of participants in agricultural production. The most problematic are still the blocks of opening a business and its final stage for wholesale and retail trade in raw materials and food, especially in the segment of small agricultural enterprises [8]. When creating documents of federal significance, it is necessary to take into account the psychological characteristics of the rural population. The study focuses on the relationship between legal and psychological approaches to the development of rural areas of the Russian Federation, makes proposals for improving Russian legislation in certain areas of legal regulation of legal relations in agriculture. There are several positive examples of the implementation of the model of sustainable rural development in the regions of Russia. Several examples are given: 1. The development program of the Maslyaninsky district of the Novosibirsk region for 5 years of its implementation (since 2006) has turned the region from a hopelessly backward into a successfully developing one through the use of internal personnel, recreational and resource potential.
310
L. Barashyan
Currently, a long-term program of socio-economic development of the Maslyaninsky district for 2011–2025 is being implemented. It was noted that the key to the successful development of the district in recent years has become new methods and approaches in managing the socio-economic development of the district. Strict control, effective use of financial resources, the creative potential of people, modernization, as well as the interaction of government, business, the public and the specific participation of federal and regional authorities allow us to implement the complex development tasks set for the region. 2. Since 2006, the governor’s program of integrated socio-economic development of 7 municipal districts «Settlements of the 21st century» has been operating on the territory of the Tambov region. 3. In May 2016, the mass media widely promoted the visiting meeting of the Commission of the Public Chamber of the Russian Federation in the Republic of Crimea. At this meeting, issues of the agro-industrial complex and rural development were discussed [9]. However, as can be seen from the above examples, the country uses the practice of «spot» attention to individual territories in the form of a certain financial injection into the economy of individual territories, thereby acquiring special significance as examples of independent development of territories. However, state subsidies do not actually stimulate independence and do not guarantee their further development. At all stages of its development, Russia has always been an agrarian country, and the rural territory is a source of many benefits: food and agricultural raw materials, a storehouse of natural resources, a place of residence, a place of recreation, a place for the assimilation field of waste. Therefore, the creation of conditions for the development of rural areas should become one of the most important strategic goals of state policy, the achievement of which would ensure food security, increase the competitiveness of the economy and, as a result, increase the well-being of citizens.
4 Discussion of Results From the point of view of agricultural activity, the role of the state is very important, whether it is the regulation of economic relations or the creation of an institutional framework for the behavior of stakeholders in this activity. As a regulator of various social processes, the state plays an important role in the field of taxation, thereby field establishing a market balance between agricultural producers [10]. In an attempt to regulate its tax system in the most simple and comprehensive way, without hindering the market space, the state should at the same time achieve tax, political, economic, social and other goals by taxing agriculture. The scale of the tax burden of agriculture as a type of economic activity is important for achieving a sustainable level of development of this industry. Therefore, it is necessary to approach the taxation of agriculture with full compliance with the goals and economic interests of the interested parties [11].
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field
311
This requires an active role of the economic and political authorities, which are reflected in the application of the necessary regulatory documents in the process of establishing a balance in the agricultural market. Within the framework of economic taxation policy, the state plays the role of a regulator in the distribution of national income, a distributor of funds, a stabilizer of market fluctuations and a catalyst for economic growth [12]. On December 7, 2017, the State Duma Committee on Agrarian Issues held parliamentary hearings on the topic «Legal and social aspects rural of sustainable result rural development» [13]. According to the Committee, about 37.9 million people live in rural areas, which is more than 26% of the population of the Russian Federation. At the same time, about 4.8 million people are employed in the agricultural sector (6.7% of the total number of people employed in the economy). In agriculture, hunting and forestry, more than 4% of the gross value added is created. More than a third of the country’s population is connected with the agricultural sector. Rural areas have extensive natural, demographic, economic, historical and cultural potential. The importance of finding new approaches to improving the management of rural territories determines the existing economic, demographic, environmental, cultural potential of the village, which, along with the crisis phenomena in the agricultural sector of the economy, with the outflow of labor resources, environmental degradation and the growth of unemployment, forms the modern specifics of their development. The classification of subjects of agrarian relations is carried out on various level grounds (Table 1). Table 1. Classification of subjects of agrarian relations. 1. Depending on the ownership of the property Private agricultural enterprises Collective enterprises A group of enterprises based on national or municipal property Joint ventures that are formed to organize the diverse needs of agricultural enterprises, respectively, on the basis of common ownership 2. Depending on the purpose of creation
Commercial Non-commercial
3. Depending on the personnel
Citizens Legal earth entities
312
L. Barashyan
5 Conclusions Analysis of the legislation of the Russian Federation regulating the issues of agricultural land turnover, it is necessary to identify a number of problematic issues: – development and implementation of measures aimed at stimulating rational land use and limiting the inappropriate rural use of land under the analyzed category; – introduction of mechanisms for economic regulation of the market for the sale of agricultural land; – amendments to the Administrative Code and the Criminal Code of the Russian Federation, toughening the punishment for intentional damage to land. It should be said that a large number of unclaimed agricultural land plots are listed in the land fund, as a result, it is necessary to develop measures to return them to circulation, for this purpose the following measures should be taken. At the legislative level, it is necessary to improve the regulatory framework. To conduct an inventory of such lands in order to establish reliable information about their quality, suitability for subsequent operation. Actively carry out measures aimed at restoring damaged lands, such as their reclamation [14]. According to the results of the study, it was concluded that the application of the unified agricultural tax in practice raises questions that need to be reviewed and clarified, especially with regard to the effectiveness of the special regime applied in the development of small businesses in the agricultural sector. It is proposed to cancel the exemption from value-added taxes for all payers of the unified agricultural tax, regardless of their income, and use the indicator [15]. During the analysis of regulatory legal acts, the authors come to the conclusion that the effectiveness of state reforms will allow the Russian Federation to implement the vector directions of the Strategy for the Development of the Information Society in the Russian Federation until 2030, which, in turn, will increase the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex [16]. In June 2017, in order to implement the Federal Law «On the Development of Agriculture», the State Program for the Development of Agriculture and Regulation of agricultural products, raw materials and food markets until 2025 was approved. Most of the events are planned at the federal level, but at the same time, a number of events are attributed to the competence of the subjects of the Federation, including municipalities. Financing of these measures, according to the State Program, should be carried out from the funds of regional and local budgets, the overwhelming share of which is subsidized from the federal budget. In the context of modern challenges to the country’s economy in the form of restrictions against the background of the COVID-19 pandemic, the development of rural entrepreneurship may receive a new impetus as a result of the migration of residents from the city to the countryside. By developing the entrepreneurial activity of small formats, it is possible to solve the problem of employment in rural areas. Local self-government bodies are able to create a favorable climate for the development of farming and entrepreneurship in rural areas without serious financial injections, for example, by providing small farms with access to resources and timely consulting support.
Legal Protection of Relations in the Field
313
In the course of the study, a number of conclusions were obtained. 1. The organizational and economic forms of the agro-industrial complex are field represented by various types of private (individual-private and collective), state (municipal), as well as mixed entrepreneurship. The individual-private type of small rural entrepreneurship includes peasant (farm) farms. Collective entrepreneurship in the agro-industrial sector is conducted mainly on the basis of collective-shared (unit) and cooperative ownership. At the same time, the cooperative form of management also assumes the labor participation of owners in the activities of an entrepreneurial structure (a production cooperative). Agricultural organizations with state (municipal) ownership are represented by state farms. Agricultural holdings exist in the form of a mixed enterprise. 2. Under the influence of natural and economic conditions (zonal differences), several production types of farms with different specialization have developed in the republic—all agricultural organizations, with the exception of several highly specialized poultry, pig and vegetable growing, can be attributed to cattle breeding, cattle-grain and grain-cattle breeding types with a different combination of other traditional industries as additional ones. 3. A methodology is proposed for assessing the institutional potential of the modernization of the agro-industrial complex of the region on the basis of SWOT analysis used in marketing research, management decision-making and strategic planning. 4. Currently, different ways of life in agriculture are not competitive with each other when choosing the right branch of specialization, therefore, they have equal rights to support from the state. 5. It is necessary to structure the functions of state authorities at various levels and municipal self-government in regulating agricultural production. Summing up, I would like to note that there are legal grounds for local selfgovernment bodies to exercise their powers in the field of agriculture. Nevertheless, the development and support of agriculture is a strategic task of the state, and even if these powers are transferred to local self-government bodies, they must have state financial support. And the task of local self-government bodies is to popularize and support small and medium-sized agricultural entrepreneurship in rural areas, develop the agro-tourism potential of rural territories, attract investors to these areas, which will undoubtedly serve as a significant contribution to strengthening the agricultural sector of our state’s economy [17].
References 1. Navasardova, E.S., Nutrikhin, R.V., Zinovyeva, T.N., Shishkin, V.A., Joludeva, J.V.: Codification program of the dated natural program resource factors legislation marketing in the aimed Russian problems empire. J. Soc. Adv. Soc. Res. Econ. Law Shishkin Municipal Econ. 9(1), 183–193 (2018). https://doi.org/10.14505//jarle.v9.1(31).23 2. Eliseev, V.S.: State visiting regulation branch of agriculture field in Russia subjects as an economic method and ownership legal connected category. Lex Integral Russ. 6, 103–118 (2016). https://doi.org/10.17803/1729-5920.2016.115.6.103-118
314
L. Barashyan
3. Federal Law of December 29, 2006 № 264-FZ «On the Development of Agriculture» (as amended on December 30, 2020) 4. Zyryanov, S., Kalmykova, A., Levonenkova, T., Kozlova, E., Starodubova, O.: New crimea trends local in regulation national of agriculture. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08018 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308018 5. Czarnezki, J.J., Prescott, E.K.: Food, Agriculture, and Environmental Law, vol. 113, pp. 113– 129 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308018 6. Adler, R.W.: Agriculture and water quality: a climate-integrated perspective. Vermont Law Rev. 37, 847–886 (2013). University of Utah College of Law Research Paper No. 102. https:// ssrn.com/abstract=2564707 7. Zyryanov, S., Kalmykova, A.: Econ. Bus. Adm. VIII(Special Issue 1), 84–91 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.35808/ijeba/507 8. Tolmachev, A.V., Trubilin, A.I., Smirnov, V.V., Shamrov, K.N., Papahchyan, I.A.: On state the rights issue second of the agrarian effectiveness mineral development activity assessment results of agriculture these regulation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 745(1), 012003 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/745/1/012003 9. Petrova, L., Fedotova, T., Eremin, V.: Legal and psychological view on the development of rural areas of the Russian Federation. In: International Scientific and Practical Conference on Agrarian Economy in the Era of Globalization and Integration 2018, AGEGI 2018, Moscow, 24–25 Oct 2018, p. 148807 (2018) 10. Barashyan, L.: Features enshrined of taxation relations in agriculture complex in the programs Russian methods Federation long-term and center abroad: since comparative districts analysis. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08004 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308004 11. Milosevicr, G., Kulicr, M., Duricr, Z., Duricr, O.: The taxation of agriculture in the Republic of Serbia as a factor of development of organic agriculture. Sustainability 12(3261), 14–17 (2020) 12. Vuksa, S., Andelicr, D., Kolarski, I.: Uloga Ekonomske Politike u Ekonomskim Krizama. Oditor 12, 13–21 (2015) 13. The State Duma Committee on Agrarian Issues of the Russian Federation Parliamentary hearings on the theme «Legal and Social Aspects of Sustainable Development of Rural Territories», 7 Dec 2017. http://www.komitet2-20.km.duma.gov.ru/Parlamentskie-slushaniya/item/ 15216291/ 14. Chupina, I.P., Simachkova, N.N., Trotsenko, O.S.: To the problem of legal regulation of agricultural land turnover in the Russian Federation. E3S Web Conf. 176, 06005 (2020). In: International Scientific and Practical Conference on From Inertia to Develop: Research and Innovation Support to Agriculture. https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017606005 15. Zotikov, N.: Improving taxation of agricultural production as a factor of successful development of the agricultural sector in Russia. In: International AgroScience Conference (AgroScience-2020) Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 604, p. 012018 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/604/1/012018 16. Fastovich, G.G., Kapsargina, S.A.: Introduction of information technologies in the agricultural sector as one of the criteria for effective state policy in the field of agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 677(3), 032089 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/677/3/032089 17. Gataullin, R.F., Askarov, A.A., Khuzhakhmetova, G.N., Yarkov, N.V.: Organizational and economic forms and effective methods of state regulation of agriculture. Econ. Region 2, 271–284 (2015). https://doi.org/10.17059/2015-2-22
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model of Sustainable Development of Rural Areas of the Russian Federation Based on Inclusive Growth Svetlana Podgorskaya(B)
and Tatyana Miroshnichenko
Federal Rostov Agricultural Research Centre (FSBSI FRARC), Institutskaya Street 1, 346735 Rassvet, Aksay District, Rostov Region, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of this work is to clarify and supplement the theoretical provisions that reveal the content and features of financial and economic support for a new model of rural development of the Russian Federation based on inclusive growth. The author’s scheme of the existing model of financial and economic support for rural development is presented, indicating the basic principles, sources of financing and tools. It is established that, despite the fact that the state has formed an institutional framework for managing the development of rural territories, the existing model of financial and economic support still does not solve the social problems of the village. The theoretical foundations of the formation of a new model of financial and economic support for sustainable inclusive development of rural areas based on the principles of fiscal decentralization and tax self-sufficiency, financial inclusion, public financial management are investigated. Keywords: Rural territories · Inclusive growth · Financial support · Rural development paradigm · State policy
1 Introduction Inclusive development of rural territories is based on such a model, the implementation of which will ensure an equal level of access of the rural population to social benefits and services and economic resources. The ideology of inclusive development is aimed not at optimizing the spatial structure of rural settlements, but at preserving and multiplying them, not at retaining the rural population, but at creating conditions for attracting those who want to live and work in rural areas. The new model of rural development is based on the state policy aimed at ensuring equal opportunities for rural development, access to quality education and health care, economic and financial resources of all segments of the rural population, as well as the formation of inclusive institutions that stimulate the participation of the broad masses of the rural population in economic activity and ensure the development of multicultural entrepreneurship in rural areas. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 315–325, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_32
316
S. Podgorskaya and T. Miroshnichenko
In this regard, the improvement of the system of ensuring sustainable development of rural areas on the principles of inclusive growth should be based on a scientific and methodological basis, involving the formation of an updated institutional framework that allows achieving national goals, taking into account the characteristics of rural areas and the specific characteristics of the resource capabilities of territorial entities. The key provisions of the concept of inclusive sustainable growth, including the conclusion that there is a significant link between the growth rate of the economy and the solution of a wide range of social problems, including a more equitable distribution of income created in society, with special attention to the poorest segments of the population, have been developed by a number of foreign scientists: Ajemoglu D., Robinson J.A. [1], Bourguignon, Pereira da Silva [2], Ravallion [3], Ranieri R., Ramos R.A. [4], are presented in program documents [5, 6]. The substantiation of the new scientific paradigm of rural development is presented in the works of such foreign and domestic researchers as Ambrosio-Albalá M., Bastiaensen J. [7], Guinjoan E., Badia A., Tulla A.F. [8], Kostyaev A. [9] and others [10, 11]. The issues of financial and economic support for the development of rural territories in the domestic scientific literature are quite common, but their disadvantage is fragmentary nature. Various aspects within the framework of the tasks being solved regarding budget financing of various levels, mechanisms of state programs and national projects, rural subsystems (economic, social, environmental spheres), formation and filling of municipal budgets, development of agricultural credit consumer cooperation, increasing the level of employment and incomes of rural population and others were studied by such scientists as: Apazhev A., Belkina E.N., Bobyleva A.S., Bondarenko L.V., Bryukhanova N.V., Gurfova S.A., Lazutina L.A., Maksimov A.F., Nikolaeva E.V., Radchenko O.D., Tkacheva T.Yu., Petrikov A.V., Khitskov I.F., Khautiev Z.S., Gordeev A.S., etc. The works of these scientists have created the necessary base, which served as the basis for these studies. The principles of sustainable inclusive development determine the priorities to which, first of all, the state policy of rural development should be directed, which actualizes the development of theoretical and methodological provisions of financial and economic support of rural territories in relation to a new model of their development.
2 Materials and Methods The methodological basis of this study was the publications of domestic and foreign scientists on the problems of the new paradigm of rural development. In the course of the research, general scientific methods were used: analysis and synthesis; induction, deduction and analogy; abstraction; generalization.
3 Results The concept of sustainable development is a paradigm of balanced, self-sustaining development, through the interrelated achievement of environmental, social and economic goals. Sustainable development reflects a model of society development in which the
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model
317
basic life needs of both current and future generations are met. The concept of sustainable development is a kind of response to acute global contradictions that have arisen in the world as a self-organizing system and require joint solutions at the state level. Simultaneously with the principles of sustainable development, inclusivity is becoming the main focus of attention of the world economic community. The report of the World Economic Forum “Report on Inclusive Growth and Development – 2017” notes that “there is no greater problem of concern to leaders around the world than the expansion of public participation in the process and benefits of economic growth” (The Inclusive Growth and Development Report 2017). A world ranking of the incluvization of national economies has been compiled, in which 107 countries were ranked in 2018, Norway, Iceland, Luxembourg took the first three places (Corrigan, 2018). Strategic programs for inclusive growth of the USA are being drawn up (Manyika et al., 2016). In the aspect of inclusivity, almost all aspects of social production are considered – and economic growth (CAFOD, undated; Jacobs and Mazzucato, 2016), and regional economics (Drummond, Capeluck and Calver, 2015), and labor in an inclusive society (Levitas, 1998), and financing strategy (Kelly, Duncan and Dubb, 2016), youth opportunities in an inclusive economy (Wallace, 2016), environmental aspects of an inclusive economy (Alfredsson and Wijkman, 2014) and much more. In the inclusive development model, the emphasis shifts from quantitative, extensive characteristics of economic growth to qualitative, intensive indicators, problems of proportionality and balance, environmental and social components [12, 13]. The world scientific community defines the concept of inclusive economic growth as a means of achieving sustainable development of modern civilization [14]. It has been empirically proven that income inequality in the present has a negative impact on the opportunities for sustainable development and inclusive growth in the future, the prospects for economic growth of the country are directly related to an increase in the incomes of the poor and middle class. Thus, studies have shown that a 1% increase in the incomes of the rich segments of the population leads to a decrease in the growth rate of gross domestic product in the country by 0.08% in the next 5 years. While the growth of incomes of the middle class and the poor can lead to an increase in the growth rate of gross domestic product by 0.38% [15]. In the World Economic Forum’s ranking on the Inclusive Development Index (IDI), presented in January 2017, Russia ranked 13th among 78 developing countries, and in the 2018 ranking it dropped to 19th place, although in terms of gross domestic product per capita it occupied a higher 9th place in the same group. The goals of sustainable inclusive development are increasingly being integrated into the state policy of the Russian Federation, in 2020. The President signed a decree “On the national development Goals of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2030”, in which Russian targets are defined: preservation of the population, health and well-being of people; opportunities for self-realization and development of talents; a comfortable and safe environment for life; decent, effective work and successful entrepreneurship; digital transformation. Against the background of the economic downturn due to the coronavirus pandemic, global economic challenges and geopolitical conjuncture, the government is developing
318
S. Podgorskaya and T. Miroshnichenko
a new strategy for Russia’s socio-economic development until 2030. The Government plans to submit a comprehensive document defining adequate measures of the state economic policy to achieve the national development goals of the Russian Federation. Also, in order to promote sustainable development, the Government has developed a “Federal scientific and technical program in the field of environmental development of the Russian Federation and climate change for 2021–2030”, which provides for solving environmental problems and nature conservation based on high-tech technological innovations. The implementation of the Sustainable Development Goals in the national policy of the Russian Federation is presented in Table 1. Rural territories make up a significant part of the territory of the Russian Federation, perform the most important national functions that ensure the balance of the socioeconomic development of the country, increase the competitiveness of its economy, and are the most important resource for sustainable inclusive development. At the same time, it is in rural areas that the most acute problems are poverty, unemployment, job security with decent working conditions, income of the population, accessibility of social services. Research shows that despite the generally successful practice of implementing the state policy of rural development, the problems of the labor sphere and economic development, the state of rural social infrastructure continues to be unsatisfactory, and often in crisis and does not change dramatically [16, 17]. The unemployment rate in rural areas has been consistently high for many years and, according to operational data from Rosstat, in 2020 it is almost one and a half times higher than in cities (7.8% vs. 5.3%). The rural population continues to decline (by 0.8% in 2020 compared to 2019). The development of social infrastructure has remained at the same level for several years. The average monthly salary of agricultural workers in 2020 was only 67.7% of the average value for the economy of the Russian Federation. Available resources for a member of a rural family, including all monetary and inkind income to the household, borrowed funds and own savings spent in this period, amount to 67.3% of the urban level. As a result, almost every third (27%) villager lives below the poverty line, while among urban residents the share of the population with monetary incomes below the poverty line is 8% [18]. The problem of providing rural children with places in preschool institutions is acute, while the number of preschool and general education organizations, paramedic and obstetric stations and hospitals in rural areas continues to decrease. There is a huge regional differentiation in the social situation in rural areas. Only 18 subjects of the Russian Federation can be called relatively prosperous in social terms (the Republics of Bashkortostan, Tatarstan, Tambov, Belgorod, Voronezh regions, etc.). The most problematic are 29 subjects of the Russian Federation, which include regions stagnating at a low level of social development and regressing at an extremely low level of development (the republics of Buryatia, Tyva, Ingushetia, Kalmykia, Khabarovsk Krai, Novgorod, Kemerovo regions, etc.). Currently, non-agricultural activities in rural areas are very poorly developed, which causes the narrowness of the scope of employment in rural areas and significantly reduces the opportunities for increasing the income level of villagers [19]. The dissatisfaction of the villagers with their material and social situation generates mass migration sentiments
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model
319
Table 1. Reflection of the Sustainable Development Goals in the state development programs of the Russian Federation. National Development Goals of the Russian Federation until 2030
National project
Sustainable Development Goals
Preservation of the population, health and well-being of people
«Demographics»
1, 2, 3, 5, 10
«Healthcare»
3
«Education»
4
Opportunities for self-realization and talent development
«Science»
4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15
«Culture»
4, 8, 9
Comfortable and safe living environment
«Housing and urban environment»
11
«Ecology»
6, 9, 11, 12, 14, 15
«Safe and high-quality highways»
9
«Labor productivity and employment support»
8, 9
«Small and medium-sized entrepreneurship and support for individual entrepreneurial initiative»
2, 3, 8, 9
«International cooperation and export»
17
«Digital economy»
8, 9 and, in general, indirectly all the Sustainable Development Goals
Decent, effective work and successful entrepreneurship
Digital transformation
Note: compiled by the authors
and their increasing desire of the able-bodied population to move to the city. As a result, over the period 2014–2018, the number of rural settlements decreased by 4.2% from 18.5 thousand to 17.7 thousand. This trend eventually leads to social desertification of rural areas, creating geopolitical risks. In this regard, achieving the targets of national priorities by 2030 determines the need to modernize the system of financial and economic support for rural development on the principles of inclusive development. The authors define inclusive development of rural territories as ensuring equal access of rural population to social benefits and services and economic resources with urban areas, increasing the incomes of villagers and their well-being. The Government of Russia defines the main directions of financial and economic support for the development of rural areas for inclusive development:
320
S. Podgorskaya and T. Miroshnichenko
– for a rural family, especially a rural large family, higher financial support than in the city; – develop standards for the provision of social services to rural residents with an increasing coefficient; – to revise the norms for financing social facilities, taking into account the low population density in a significant part of rural areas of the Russian Federation; – to develop and take a set of measures to expand and strengthen the financial base of rural self-government, to return the functions of territorial development to rural settlements, supporting them with the creation of an appropriate financial base; – to support rural credit cooperatives, it is necessary to multiply state support funds; direct state support funds to the formation (replenishment) of an indivisible part of the capital of credit consumer cooperatives and the creation of cooperative infrastructure; – in order to expand access of rural population to credit and financial resources, it is necessary to create conditions for the development of a branch network of various banks in district centers and facilitate the provision of banking services through rural post offices; – expand the program of financial support to rural communities by allocating grants, primarily for the preservation and development of local social infrastructure, diversification and creation of new jobs; preservation of local cultural and historical heritage; rational use of natural resources and environmental protection; support of social initiatives and traditional lifestyle. Financial and economic support for sustainable inclusive development of rural areas should include a set of measures and means, the creation of conditions conducive to the effective flow of economic processes, the implementation of development plans, programs and projects, the maintenance of stable functioning of the social, economic and environmental subsystems of the village and improving the standard of living and well-being of the rural population. Modern financial policy in relation to the development of rural areas of Russia is determined by the provisions of the documents of socio-economic development of rural areas for the medium term, approved by the Government of the Russian Federation: “Strategy for Sustainable development of rural areas of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2030”, the State Program “Integrated Development of rural areas”, the Concept of reforming the budget process in the Russian Federation, budget messages of the President to the Federal Assembly of the Russian Federation “On Budget Policy” and a number of other legislative and regulatory acts. Financial regulation of rural development is an essential part of public administration and includes specific forms of income redistribution and methods of financing costs. The main form of state redistribution of income is budget redistribution, through which the state of priority sectors of the national, regional or municipal economy, segments of the social sphere is regulated in the interests of the state (region, municipality), the standard of living of the population of the territory, etc. The directions and volumes of redistribution are determined on the basis of strategic documents of socio-economic development at the national and regional levels, are relatively stable and should ensure the achievement of sustainable development goals.
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model
321
There are budget redistribution intersectoral, interterritorial and redistribution between categories of the population. For example, in order to develop rural areas, intersectoral redistribution is carried out within the framework of the State Program for the Development of Agriculture. Also, the objects of intersectoral budget redistribution are the branches of the social sphere (education, healthcare, culture, physical education and sports, social security). The State carries out financial regulation of rural development using the following financial instruments: taxes and non-tax payments to the budget, extra-budgetary funds; budget allocations for the provision of state (municipal) services and social security of the population; budget investments; inter-budget transfers; state lending and guarantees; provision of financial benefits and grants to lower-level budgets. The most important feature of financial support for rural development is direct budget financing of expenditures and program activities. The use of financial regulators for the development of rural areas is associated with a significant dependence of the financial base for the development of rural social infrastructure on inter-budgetary transfers; limited program-targeted financing of infrastructure projects implemented by time and industry frameworks; insufficient use of stimulating financial instruments for the development of the social sphere. The development of scientific foundations of financial and economic support for the development of rural areas should be based on an integrated approach that allows attracting both traditionally used and little-used financial resources that can potentially be involved in the process of financial support for rural development. According to this logic, the financial resources of rural territories comprise all the main institutional sectors of the economy – the state, business and households. Financial support for the development of rural areas is implemented through a financing system, which can be carried out in four main forms: self-financing, lending, irrevocable financing from the budget, extra-budgetary financing. The main sources of financing for rural development are: state and municipal budgets, finance of business structures, accumulations of the population, borrowed funds, state and municipal social extra-budgetary funds, voluntary (cumulative) insurance funds, funds of foundations and other non-profit organizations, funds of foreign investors. The basic principles of the formation of the concept of financial support for a new scientific model of rural development are presented in Table 2. The balanced socio-economic development of rural territories implies the development of both the rural economy and social infrastructure while maintaining an ecological balance, since the reduction of social spending or their insufficiency leads to a decrease in the standard of living of the rural population, disinterest in living in the territory of highly qualified in-demand specialists, a reduction in human capital, and, as a result, a drop in entrepreneurial activity. The basic scheme of financial and economic support for sustainable inclusive development of rural areas is presented in Fig. 1. Despite the fact that the state has formed an institutional framework for managing rural development, the existing model of financial and economic support still does not solve the social problems of the village.
322
S. Podgorskaya and T. Miroshnichenko
Table 2. The main principles of formation of a new management concept in the field of financial and economic support of sustainable inclusive development of rural areas. Name
Contents
Principle of fiscal decentralization
Decentralization of budget-forming taxes from the federal and regional levels to the local level; changing the structure of inter-budget transfers from subventions in favor of federal grants to balance local budgets and subsidies; increasing the provision of untargeted transfers
Principle of financial independence of local self-government
Strengthening the role of local taxes in the formation of the revenue part of local budgets, consolidation of property and land taxes; payment of personal income tax at the place of residence of the payer; increase in revenues from the use of property owned by the municipality
The principle of financial inclusion
Equal rights and free access of each rural municipal area or settlement to receive financial resources from the budget of a higher level or from extra-budgetary sources in ways that are not contrary to the legislation of the Russian Federation
Principle of civic participation in the management of financial resources
Application of the mechanism of initiative (participatory) budgeting in public finance management; development of mutual cooperation of local self-government bodies, rural population and economic entities in the issues of rural development, financial management, etc.
Principle of social orientation
Priority to finance the social sphere, thus contributing to the improvement of the quality of life of the population and bringing living conditions as close as possible to urban areas
Principle of environmental relevance
A set of activities related to environmental management and protection should be identified on an annual basis, which implies the need for appropriate levels of funding. In turn, the latter should not be less than a certain threshold value, acting as an indicator of the environmental safety of the rural territory. There is no such indicator in the practice of municipal governance in the Russian Federation
Note: developed by the authors
The development of rural areas has a one-sided infrastructural character, state support is blurred by a variety of state programs. In addition, indicators for the village are not highlighted in these programs, and therefore it is not possible to assess their contribution
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model
323
to the social development of rural areas, and as historical experience shows, the village is funded on a residual basis. Thus, in 2020, the Government of the Russian Federation made significant adjustments to the financing of the updated state program for integrated rural development for 2020–2025. The originally planned financing of the program in the amount of 2.29 trillion rubles was reduced to 1.49 trillion rubles, and then reduced to 1.25 trillion rubles. One of the main problems of financial support for the development of rural territories at the level of local self-government is the chronic deficit of rural municipal budgets, as evidenced by their high subsidization and significant dependence of the revenue part of budgets on inter-budgetary transfers. According to the United Congress of Municipalities of Russia, only 20.2% of rural settlements are non-subsidized and low-subsidized, so they can form their own development agenda [21]. This undermines the real financial basis of local self-government bodies and negatively affects the implementation of the socioeconomic policy of rural areas. This problem is connected not only with the imperfection of the current mechanism of functioning of inter-budgetary relations, but also with a number of objective reasons – a significant differentiation of the levels of tax potential and the state of the social sphere of the subjects of the Russian Federation.
Fig. 1. Scheme of financial and economic support for the development of rural areas. Note: developed by the authors.
324
S. Podgorskaya and T. Miroshnichenko
As practice shows, the instruments of state policy are not fully effective, they are focused primarily on ensuring the macro manageability of the regional system, which has led to significant financial dependence on higher-level budgeting, a decrease in the interest of local governments in the formation of municipal rural development policy. Given the low share of tax and non-tax revenues in the total revenues of local budgets (which tend to decrease) and the targeted orientation of inter-budget transfers, the real resource capabilities of municipalities, in terms of the volume and freedom of their distribution, are limited. In this regard, the improvement of the mechanism of financial support of local governments is very relevant. In order to improve the system of financial and credit support for agriculture, it is advisable to expand the possibilities of participation in this process of credit cooperatives and microfinance organizations that do not carry out banking operations and are practically not credit organizations. Their main goal is to provide financial support for the activities of citizens, individual entrepreneurs and small businesses. Crowdfunding and crowdinvesting can be singled out as modern tools for attracting finance from the business sector and the population in the field of financial management of rural territories. Crowdfunding in Russia today has not yet received such development as abroad. Nevertheless, there are several large sites: Boomstarter (the amount of attracted investments is 23 million 456 thousand rubles), Planeta.ru, Kroogi, Electronic charity box, My teacher, With the world by a thread, Tugeza and others, Yandex. The money is also used for crowdfunding. Crowdinvesting is a type of crowdfunding in which investors receive a share in the capital of the project in which they have invested as a reward. Currently, conditions for crowdinvesting in Russia are unfavorable, in particular, there is no legislation regulating this segment of the economy. In addition, there are no successful examples of crowdinvesting companies in Russia, there are no tax incentives for investors, there are no high-quality platforms, and a small number of investors understand the subtleties of venture financing. The first crowdinvesting platform in Russia was the Venture Club.
4 Conclusion Despite the strengthening of state measures to develop rural areas and support agricultural production, there are still a lot of problems that need to be solved as soon as possible – these are insufficiently high rates of modernization of agricultural production, low income levels of most personal subsidiary farms, difficulties with the sale of manufactured products, which does not ensure the realization of the potential of small forms of management. At the same time, the development of small forms of management would allow solving a number of very important problems in rural areas, among which the key is the problem of poverty. In order to increase the interest of the rural population in the development of their territory, increase the incomes of rural families, and fill the local budget, it is necessary to implement effective cooperative schemes in which joint capital and labor have a higher result than individual.
Financial and Economic Support of the New Model
325
References 1. Ajemoglu, D., Robinson, J.: Why some countries are rich and others are poor. In: The Origin of Power, Prosperity and Poverty. AST, Moscow (2016) 2. Bourguignon, F., Pereira da Silva, L.: The Impact of Economic Policy on the Distribution of Poverty and Income: Assessment Methods and Tools. World Bank and Oxford University Press, Washington, DC and New York (2003) 3. Ravallion, M.: Growth, inequality and poverty: looking beyond averages. World Dev. 11(29), 1803–1815 (2001) 4. Ranieri, R., Ramos, R.: International Policy Centre for Inclusive Growth (IPC-IG), p. 188. Originally published as IPC-IG’s One Pager (2015) 5. Changing the Conversation on Growth. Inclusive Growth: Concepts, Methods and Work Ahead. Background Note. Second OECD/Ford Foundation Workshop. http://www.oecd.org/ inclusive-growth/Background%20Notes_IG%20Workshop_27%202%202014_US.pdf 6. Incorporating Green Growth and Sustainable Development Policies into Structural Report Agendas. A Report for the G20 Summit, Los Cabos, 18–19 June 2012. http://www.oecd.org/ dataoecd/44/10/50643282.pdf 7. Ambrosio-Albalá, M., Bastiaensen, J.: The New Territorial Paradigm of Rural Development: Theoretical Foundations from Systems and Institutional Theories. IOB Discussion Paper, p. 2 (2010) 8. Guinjoan, E., Badia, A., Tulla, A.: The new paradigm of rural development. Territorial considerations and reconceptualization using the—rural web. Bol. Asoc. Geógr. Esp. 71, 495–500 (2016) 9. Kostyaev, A.: Identification of the Russian model of rural territories’ development. Econ. Agric. Russ. 10, 88–103 (2018). https://doi.org/10.32651/2070-0288-2018-10-88-103 10. OECD: New rural policy: linking up for growth. Background document. In: National Prosperity Through Modern Rural Policy Conference, p. 34, Memphis, USA (2015) 11. Podgorskaya, S.: Conceptual model of rural development in contemporary civilizational transformations. Sci. Rev. Theory Pract. 11, 1 (81), 261–275 (2021). https://doi.org/10.35679/ 2226-0226-2021-11-1-261-275 12. Aoki-Suzuki, C.: Green economy and green growth in international trends of sustainability indicators. In: Managi, S. (ed.) The Economics of Green Growth: New Indicators for Sustainable Societies, pp. 7–31 (2015) 13. Bourguignon, F.: Inequality and Growth: Theory and Policy Implications. MIT Press, Cambridge, MA (2003) 14. Snower, D.: Toward Global Paradigm Change: Beyond the Crisis of the Liberal World Order (2018). https://t20japan.org/policy-brief-toward-global-paradigm-change/ 15. Ulaan, C.H.: Challenges of sustainable inclusive growth of the global economy. Proc. Baikal State Univ. 1, 66–72 (2016). https://doi.org/10.17150/1993-3541.2016.26(1).66-72 16. Tarasov, A., Tarasov, A., Antonova, N., Podgorskaya, S., et al.: Institutes and Models in the Management System of Integrated Rural Development, p. 226. «AzovPrint» Publishing House (2020) 17. Antonova, N., Malyuga, A., Tarasova, M., Tarasov, A., et al.: Spatial Development of Russian Regions: Trends and Models, p. 80. «Mini-Type» (2019) 18. Ushachev, I., Bondarenko, L.: Sustainable development of rural areas: challenges and solutions. Anal. Bull. Fed. Council Fed. Assem. Russ. Fed. 5(719), 13–17 (2019) 19. Podgorskaya, S.: Methodological aspects of rural economy diversification in the context of modern civilizational transformations. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08041 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127308041
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia Elena Pishchenko1
, Irina Moruzi1(B) , Elena Yadrenkina1,2 and Pavel Belousov1
, Vladimir Gart1
,
1 Novosibirsk State Agrarian University, Dobrolyubova sp., 160, Novosibirsk 630039, Russia
[email protected] 2 Institute of Systematics and Ecology of Animals SB RAS 1, 2, Frunze Street, 11,
Novosibirsk 630, Russia
Abstract. On the territory of Western Siberia, two officially registered carp breeds are currently being bred in Russia: the Altai mirror carp and the Sarboyan carp. These two breeds are different in origin. Altai mirror carp is a descendant of Galician carp imported in 1936 to ponds in the Altai Territory, and then for eight breeding generations, selection was carried out to increase body height, girth, high fertility and growth rate. The Sarboyan carp was obtained by crossing the Ropshinsky carp and the Amur carp. The crossing was carried out to increase winter hardiness and adaptability to low values of oxygen dissolved in water. Currently, breeding of breeds takes place at different intensity of selection. Breeding work with the Altai carp is carried out constantly and is aimed at maintaining its breed characteristics. Unfortunately, the Sarboyan carp bred in three breed types has lost its herds and currently there is one of its types, the northern type. But due to the fact that breeding work with him has not been carried out for 20 years, the degree of selection was low, individuals by physique deviated to the carp type. Their b body became shorter, and their absolute body length increased. The fish do not have a characteristic carp hump behind the head and belong to the 2nd breeding class. Class 1 fish make up only 1.9% of the herd. Keywords: Carp · Western Siberia · The ponds · Selection · Breeding · Sexual dimorphism · A females · A males · A body condition indices
1 Introduction Carp has been known in the world for about 8000 years [1]. Currently, its share in the production of fish products, according to FAO estimates, is about 7–10% (about 3 million tons) of the total production of fish products [2]. Russia is considered the most important producer of carp in Europe. In the European Union, the largest amount of carp is produced in Hungary. This species has a broad ecological valence. It is tolerant to various environmental factors, water temperature, salinity, length of the growing season and cultivation technologies. This is the most aggressive fish species that has mastered the reservoirs of 138 countries of the Earth [3–6]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 326–334, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_33
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia
327
With the financial support of FAO, one of the largest programs to improve the technology of carp breeding was implemented. As a result, a carp breeding program was developed and implemented and unified approaches to carp breeding technology were developed [7, 8]. It will be of particular interest to scientists. By now, the external signs characterizing various breeds and breeding strains have been sufficiently well studied [9–12]. Breeding works are constantly being carried out aimed at increasing the productivity of carp resistance to various diseases such as aeromonosis [12]. Probiotics and prebiotics are used to increase immune resistance in carp feeding [13]. They study the level of development of the reproductive system in connection with breeding technologies [8]. The peculiarities of nutrition and the associated structure of the carp’s gill apparatus are studied. Intensification of production requires an increase in productivity, which is based on feeding with compound feeds. A special place is currently being paid to the study of the carp genome of different breeding strains and natural layering. Studies have noted a high degree of heterozygosity, due to which, even with the use of folk breeding, it is possible to maintain a high degree of diversity of traits in local populations [14, 15]. It should be noted that all modern breeding strains (breeds, types, herds) were obtained by traditional breeding methods, since the study of the carp genome has a short history. The connection of microsatellites with quantitative and qualitative features has not yet been established. In modern conditions, the ecological and climatic zone has its own strains of carp providing high productivity. So Siberian carp breeds (Altai mirror, Sarboyansky) have broad adaptive abilities to the climate. Breeding of these breeds is aimed at increasing the rate of weight gain in a short period of growth (90 days). The role of strict selection and selection of pairs for reproduction during breeding in this case is great [16]. The purpose of the research is to assess the current state of breeds bred in Western Siberia.
2 Material and Methods To achieve this goal, we conducted a study of the estuaries of fish of two breeds that currently exist on the territory of Western Siberia. Breeding work has been carried out with them for a long time, with varying degrees of intensity. In the herds, the signs of the exterior associated with correlative dependence with the signs of productivity (fertility and growth rate) were studied. Using the method of measuring fish by I. F. Pravdin and calculations of exterior indices by F. G. Martyshev, the assessment of the breeding value of females and males was carried out according to the instructions for carp bonitization developed by the authors of the breeds (cit. according to E. V. Pischenko [18]). We have studied body weight, g (Q), absolute body length (L), body length without caudal fin (l), head length (C), greatest body height (H), greatest body thickness (B), greatest body girth (U). For our analysis we calculated the following body condition indices (1) relationship of the absolute length of the body to the greatest height of the body (length-height, l/H), (2) % - relationship of the maximum girth of body to body length until the end of scaly cover (girth body – length U/l*100), (3) % - relationship the greatest body width to body length until the end of scaly cover (body width-length B/l*100). The fatness index was determined by the Fulton’s condition factor (Q/l3 *100). For the analysis, fish belonging to the breeding core of farms aged 4–8 years were used.
328
E. Pishchenko et al.
Statistical analysis was conducted using MS Excel 2010. Significant differences between the features were determined using the t-test with two samples at P < 0.05.
3 Results and Discussion Currently, there are two breeds bred in the second half of the XX century on the territory of the south of Western Siberia. Altai mirror carp, which is a distant descendant of the Galician carp. Fish of this breed underwent a long natural acclimatization in the ponds of the Altai Territory, and then by the method of mass directional selection for a number of characteristics, a breed was created that combines high productive qualities and adaptability to the conditions of a sharply continental climate with a cold and prolonged winter. Currently, a selection is being carried out aimed at maintaining its status. The fish included in the breeding core of the breed used for breeding were 4–6 years old. Their distribution by mass classes obeys the law of normal distribution, both in the studied herd of females and in the herd of males. The basis of the herd of females were individuals aged 4–5 years with a weight of 4200–5000 kg (Fig. 1). In the herd of males there were fish weighing 4700–5500 kg and aged 5–6 years (Fig. 2).
6 5 4 3 2 1 0
5 3 2
2 1
1
Fig. 1. Distribution of females Altai mirror carp by weight classes, g.
The average weight of males, excluding age, was 4900 ± 148.22 g, with an absolute length of 63.17 ± 165.60 cm. Females, respectively, were 4866.67 ± 148.22 g and 61.21 ± 148.22 cm. Sexual dimorphism between females and males according to the main plastic features is not expressed (Table 1). The study of the indices of the exterior showed that the same indicators of fatness of the females have slightly higher indices of the greatest thickness, height and girth of the body, B = 0.90 (Table 2). Visually, the males and females of this herd do not actually differ from each other in body shape. When selecting groups for reproduction, males can be distinguished from females only by the shape of the genital opening. The ratio of mass to absolute body length is 77.56 in males and 79.51 in females, which is associated
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia
329
3.5 3 2.5 2 1.5 1 0.5 0
Fig. 2. Distribution of males Altai mirror carp by weight classes, g.
with the level of accumulation of sexual products. It is known that in fish, the mass of caviar always exceeds the mass of the testes. It is possible that this index should be used when assessing the readiness of females to spawn. The Sarboyan carp breed was created in 1987 by the authors of the breed V. A. Korovin and A. S. Zybin. The breed was bred by crossing the Ropshinsky carp with the Amur carp. The currently existing northern type has 1/8 of the blood of the Amur carp. The infusion of blood of the Amur carp was carried out to improve winter hardiness and reduce the demands on the norms of oxygen dissolved in the will. Subsequently, breeding was carried out to increase fertility and improve other technological qualities, such as the growth rate, the greatest height and body thickness associated with an increase in edible parts of the carp body. A modern study of the spawning herd has shown that it includes females weighing from 2100 to 20,000 g at the age of 3–4 to 10–11 years. At the same time, a normal distribution by weight classes was observed (Fig. 3). The construction of a variation series by weight of males showed that young males aged 3–5 years with a mass of 2200– 4000 g predominate in the herd (Fig. 4). The average weight of males without age is 3834.00 ± 178.12, females 6112.12 ± 225.00 g. The herd is based on 6–8 years old females with a mass of 5100–8000 g. They make up 64.9% of the herd. The male herds are dominated by young males aged 4–6 years, their herd is 64.7%. Thus, age selection of breeding nests (based on 1 female and 2 males) in this herd with equal size and age parameters is impossible. The average body weight of males, excluding age, is 3834 ± 178.12 g, with an average absolute body length of 62.56 ± 0.97 cm (Table 3). The average weight of females is on average 1.58 times higher than males. In this regard, the spawning strategy in this herd should involve the creation of spawning nests at the rate of 1 female and 3 males. The exterior of the females and males was studied based on the calculation of the physique indices (Table 4). On their basis, significant differences in the physique of males and females in the herd of Sarboyan carp were revealed. The index of fatness is higher in females by 6.85%. The body of females is less prog, but at the same time
Females
x ± sx
28.4
Cv
14.9
Cv
* Hereafter, p > 0.999, for all values in the table.
2.89 ± 0.0.06
x ± sx
F7
2.26 ± 0.10
x ± sx
F3
4866.67 ± 148.22
4900.00 ± 165.60
Q, g 61.21 ± 148.22
63.17 ± 0.98
L, cm
Fulton’s condition index (F-k index)
Males
x ± sx
Indicator
Gender of fish
Indicator
18.34 ± 0.29 11.3
8.2
12.0
16.45 ± 0.30
2.53 ± 0.03
12.1
2.94 ± 0.0.05
l/H
19.17 ± 0.22
18.58 ± 0.32
H, cm
B/l*100
13.05 ± 0.20
13.08 ± 0.18
C, cm
Body condition indices
52.86 ± 0.61
53.25 ± 0.64
l, cm
Table 1. Body condition Altai mirror carp.
48.67 ± 0.56
47.50 ± 0.70
U, cm
5.3
96.99 ± 0.72
12.0
83.82 ± 1.52
U/l*100
10.79 ± 0.17
10.46 ± 0.17
B, cm
330 E. Pishchenko et al.
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia
331
Table 2. Body condition indices of the Altai carp. Gender of fish
Fulton’s condition index (F-k index)
C/l*100
H*l/100
B*l/100
U/l*100
l/H
Males
3.28 ± 0.18 24.58 ± 0.30 34.95 ± 0.70 19.66 ± 0.31 89.33 ± 1.62 2.87 ± 0.06
Females 3.30 ± 0.08 24.73 ± 0.40 36.33 ± 0.50 20.41 ± 0.25 92.18 ± 1.01 2.76 ± 0.04
16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
13
15
10
8
7
6 3
2
1
Fig. 3. Distribution of females Sarboyan carp by weight classes, g.
18 16 14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0
17 14 9 5
3
2200-3000 3100-4000 4100-5000 5100-6000 6100-7000
Fig. 4. Distribution of males Sarboyan carp by weight classes, g.
62.56 ± 0.97
70.98 ± 0.98
3834.00 ± 178.12
6112.12 ± 225.00
7.94
Males
Females
td
6.18
L, cm
Q, g
Gender of fish
6.27
60.97 ± 0.85
53.50 ± 0.84
l, cm
6.19
14.36 ± 0.19
12.59 ± 0.22
C, cm
Table 3. Body condition Sarboyan carp.
6.16
18.48 ± 0.29
15.89 ± 0.30
H, cm
8.69
11.74 ± 0.20
9.57 ± 0.15
B, cm
8.51
48.84 ± 0.59
41.56 ± 0.62
U, cm
332 E. Pishchenko et al.
The Current State of Carp Breeds Bred in Western Siberia
333
females have large values of the indices of the greatest body thickness and girth, B = 0.999 (Table 5). Table 4. Body condition indices of the Sarboyan carp. Gender of fish
Fulton’s condition index (F-k index)
C/l*100
H*l/100
B*l/100
U/l*100
l/H
Males
2.48 ± 0.05 23.43 ± 0.57 29.18 ± 0.62 5.64 ± 0.11 76.24 ± 0.99 3.46 ± 0.07
Females 2.65 ± 0.05 23.66 ± 0.24 30.36 ± 0.31 7.23 ± 0.20 78.76 ± 0.64 3.32 ± 0.03 td
−3.61
−0.12
−1.23
−8.04
−3.23
1.30
Table 5. Body composition of F3 and F7 females in the whole herd without taking into account age. Indicator
Body condition indices l/H
B/l*100
U/l*100
x ± sx
3.19 ± 0.03
20.47 ± 0.18
84.65 ± 0.71
Cv
9.6
9.1
8.8
x ± sx
2.70 ± 0.02
22.71 ± 0.18
94.09 ± 0.66
Cv
7.1
7.7
6.7
F3
F7
The ratio between body weight and body length is 61.82 in males and 86.21 in females. Analysis of the physique of the Sarboyan carp breed suggests pronounced sexual diphthism. Males of this breed have a lumpy body (lower and elongated), which is characteristic of their wild ancestor Amur carp. The breed standard assumes that males of this herd at the age of 6–10 years should have an index of 2.5–2.65, and a girth index of 83–80. In the current state of fish, they differ sharply from the breed standard. This is due to the fact that during the last 20 years there has been no breeding in the herd and the fish have deviated to the wild form. To recreate the characteristics of the breed, it is necessary to select and select groups for breeding in accordance with the requirements of the Instructions for bonitizing carp herds [18]. Thus, in order to maintain the breed qualities of carp breeds, it is necessary to constantly carry out breeding and breeding work aimed at increasing or stabilizing the characteristics inherent in the breed. As practice has shown, without systemic mating leads to the loss of external indicators, and since these indicators are associated with signs of fertility and growth rate (coefficient of variation 0.4–0.7), the fish lose their inherent signs of productivity.
334
E. Pishchenko et al.
References 1. Nakajima, T., Hudson, M.J., Uchiyama, J., et al.: Common carp aquaculture in Neolithic China dates back 8,000 years. Nat. Ecol. Evol. 3(10), 1415–1446 (2019) 2. FAO Fisheries and Aquaculture Department: The State of World Fisheries and Aquaculture 2020. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome (2020) 3. Froese, R., Thorson, J.T., Reyes, R.B.: A Bayesian approach for estimating length–weight relationships in fishes. J. Appl. Ichthyol. 30, 78–85 (2014) 4. Bajer, P.G., Parker, J.E., Cross, T.K., Venturelli, P.A., Sorensen, P.W.: Partial migration to seasonally-unstable habitat facilitates biological invasions in a predator-dominated system. Oikos 124, 1520–2152 (2015) 5. Bostock, J., et al.: Aquaculture: global status and trends. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B 365, 2897–2912 (2010) 6. Jackson, M.C., Britton, R.: Divergence in the trophic niche of sympatric freshwater invaders. Biol. Invasions 32, 321–328 (2014) 7. Gjedrem, T., Robinson, N., Rye, M.: The importance of selective breeding in aquaculture to meet future demands for animal protein: a review. Aquaculture 350–353, 117–129 (2012) 8. Hassanin, A., Kuwahara, S., et al.: Gonadosomatic index and testis morphology of common carp (Cyprinus carpio) in rivers contaminated with estrogenic chemicals. J. Vet. Med. Sci. Jpn. Soc. Vet. Sci. 64, 921–926 (2002). https://doi.org/10.1292/jvms.64.921 9. Jeney, Z., Bekh, V.: Technical Manual on Broodstock Management of Common Carp and Chinese Herbivorous Fish. FAO Fisheries and Aquaculture Circular No. 1188. Ankara (2020) 10. Tomljanov, T., Treer, T., Cubric, V.C., et al.: Microsatellite-based genetic variability and differentation of hatchery and feral common carp Cyprinus carpio L. (Cyprinidae, Cyprinidae) populations in Croatia. Arch. Biol. Sci. Belgrade 65, 577–584 (2013) 11. Palaiokostas, C., Cariou, S., Bestin, A., et al.: Genome-wide association and genomic prediction of resistance to viral nervous necrosis in European sea bass (Dicentrarchus labrax) using RAD sequencing. Genet. Sel. Evol. 50, 30 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12711-0180401-2 12. Kongchum, P., Palti, Y., Hallerman, E.M., et al.: SNP discovery and development of genetic markers for mapping innate immune response genes in common carp (Cyprinus carpio). Fish Shellfish Immunol. 29(2), 356–361 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.fsi.2010.04.013 13. Gorlov, I.F., Slozhenrina, M.I., Komarova, Z.B., Tkacheva, I.V., Mosolov, A.A.: Physicochemical properties and growth rate of carp when a new feed additive being applied. Res. J. Pharm. Biol. Chem. Sci. 10(1), 2031 (2019) 14. Ninh, N.H., Ponzoni, R.W., Nguyen, N.H., et al.: A comparison of communal and separate rearing of families in selective breeding of common carp (Cyprinus carpio): estimation of genetic parameters. Aquaculture 322–323, 39–46 (2011) 15. Dong, Z., Nguyen, N.H., Zhu, W.: Genetic evaluation of a selective breeding program for common carp Cyprinus carpio conducted from 2004 to 2014. BMC Genet. 16(94) (2015) 16. Pishchenko, E.V., Moruzi, I.V., Zakonnova, L.I., Vesnina, L.V., Kropachev, D.V.: Microevolutionary processes in the creation of the siberian species of carp. E3S Web Conf. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference “State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021”, p. 03006 (2021)
Economic Policy and Trends in the Development of Legislation in the Agro-Industrial Sector of the Russian Economy Irina Krygina1,2(B)
and Svetlana Rybak2
1 Rostov Law Institute of the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Russian Federation, Eremenko
Street, 83, Rostov-on-Don 344015, Russia [email protected] 2 Don State Technical University, Gagarin sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
Abstract. The systemic and structural changes taking place in modern Russian legislation reflect those large-scale changes that primarily manifest internal and external aspects of the integration of the state into international integration associations, which significantly expands the sphere of legal regulation not only in the economic segment of public relations, but also makes it possible to optimize legislative regulation in certain areas of economic and economic activity. The purpose of this study is a special area of public relations, which is objectively included in the current mechanism of management, but does not have its own independent legislative consolidation. We are talking about the so-called “economic legislation”, a concept that is conditional in Russian jurisprudence, since it is still not accepted to single out a separate subject of legal regulation in this area of relations in the legal and legislative doctrine. Nevertheless, in recent years, the opinion has been increasingly expressed in Russian legal science about the need for an integrated approach to this problem, which is justified by objective processes of integration of the Russian economy into the global economic space and, accordingly, unification of Russian legislation, in particular agricultural legislation, into the global regulatory system. Keywords: Economic policy · Economic legislation · Model legislation · Legal regulation of the agro-industrial sector · Legal status of agricultural producer
1 Introduction The problems of developing and improving the legal regulation of economic relations have recently received considerable attention. Moreover, this is no coincidence, since the very question of the foundations and mechanisms of the development of the economic policy of states in modern conditions is largely due to the geopolitical processes taking place in the modern world [1]. Globalization has played an important role in this aspect, which from the standpoint of modern realities should be considered as a special stage of the transnationalisation of economic life on a planetary scale, reflecting undoubtedly a high degree of integration of national economies and the strengthening of their mutual © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 335–342, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_34
336
I. Krygina and S. Rybak
influence [2]. In this regard, it should be noted that international economic integration has a predominant importance on the development of the world economy, as well as the development of the economies of various countries. First, it aims to create a favorable economic and economic environment. However, it can be argued with absolute certainty that, in the current circumstances, the main reason for the existence of international economic integration is the possibility of the most efficient use of the resources of different countries and the most profitable with maximum cost minimization [3]. At the same time, the combination of public and private legal interests in the sphere of economic activity can create a positive effect in which effective interaction of all levels of government, entrepreneurs, commodity producers and consumers, in particular in the agricultural sector of the Russian economy.
2 Materials and Methods When considering the problem of the development of the agro-industrial sector of the Russian economy within the framework of general economic development and the formation of the regulatory and legislative framework of this process, the author’s vision of this problem is based on special tools and approaches that provide a comprehensive vision of the issues under consideration and is based on the dualism of its perception. The first methodological guideline is related to the actualization of those vector concepts that ensure the irreversibility of the progressive development of the country as a participant in the global integration process governed by the norms of international law. Another approach is based on a functional and systemic-structural methodology by means of which it is possible to identify special contexts of regulatory and legal regulation that, in conditions of interstate economic integration, create objective prerequisites for the formation of those regulatory systems capable of intensifying agricultural production, and form a system of agricultural legislation as an independent integrated branch of law.
3 Results and Discussion The problem of prospects for the formation and development in the Russian legal system of a special set of economic norms related to the regulation of agro-industrial relations is not new. Despite the fact that it has not yet entered into a clear framework of legal realization processes, since it is based on the subject matter of civil law regulation, nevertheless, the specifics of the development of the agro-industrial sector of the Russian economy necessitates such a need. At the same time, it is necessary to take into account the fact that in modern conditions the agro-industrial sector of the Russian economy is experiencing a special take-off, despite any systemic crises and challenges associated with overcoming the consequences of the pandemic [4]. In addition, Russia’s participation in integration associations also has an impact on the development of this sector of the economy, and therefore needs appropriate legislative support [5]. It should be noted that international economic integration has a huge impact on the development of the world economy, as well as the development of the economies of various countries. First, it pursues the goal of creating a favorable environment for the formation of a common economic space for the member States of this association [6]. At the same time, it can
Economic Policy and Trends in the Development
337
be stated with absolute certainty that in the current conditions, the main reason for the existence of international economic integration is the possibility of the most efficient use of the resources of different countries and obtaining more profit at the lowest cost. At the same time, the goals of a socially oriented nature are also implied: stimulating its own commodity producer in the agricultural sector, ensuring equal access to the market for agricultural products of counterpart countries for integration, protecting commodity producers within the integration association, and finally creating conditions for fair competition of agricultural producers in the process of functioning integration unions. Many authors believe that a special section between integration and the stages of internationalization, between integration and world economic relations is the transition to interpenetration and interweaving of national processes of reproduction [7]. The internationalization of economic life seems to be a comprehensive category in which its forms, such as internal regionalization, international economic integration, trans-nationalization and globalization, are developed. These are universally recognized contexts. With regard to the latter two forms, the transformational processes taking place in the modern world demonstrate that globalization, as a form of economic management and interaction is virtually obsolete. States, in the post-crisis world, practically abandon the “comprehensive economy,” most intensively developing regional or international integration cooperation. The reasons here are clearly objective, since one of the main tasks that countries face within the framework of a regional integration grouping is the desire to strengthen their positions on the world market and in general in international economic relations. To do this, it is necessary to solve, respectively, certain tasks of economic cooperation and trade policy aimed at overcoming the post-crisis syndrome in the economy, and, above all, in the agricultural sector, as one of the most affected by the crisis and pandemic [8]. To solve these problems, the state will have to solve a set of tasks. The first level of such implies the implementation of structural restructuring of the national economy and not only the Russian one, but those of its counterparties that interact with it in the economic and economic sector. At the same time, important accents of the economic policy of such states, whose economies, as a rule, are referred to as transitional economies (to a greater extent this applies to the CIS states), should be made on the legislative consolidation and regulatory regulation of the conditions of regional economic integration. Such an opportunity for these states remained objectively, since after the collapse of the USSR, the former republics, in fact, lost the opportunity to jointly implement structural reforms of national economies, which led to the possibility of further development of their economic and economic ties with the maximum convergence of their economies. Thus, shaping its foreign economic policy on the course of economic integration by forming international integration associations, Russia and the states that are its counterparties solve several strategic tasks at once, which will not only accelerate market reforms and stabilize the economic situation in the countries participating in the integration bloc, but also help to create new advanced sectors of the economy, create favorable collective support for developing sectors of the economy, primarily due to close economic interaction, protectionist measures against those segments of the economy that are most promising from the point of view of modern production, including the agro-industrial sector [9].
338
I. Krygina and S. Rybak
It is fashionable to illustrate this thesis most clearly on the example of the decline in agricultural production in Russia after the collapse of the USSR, the global economic crisis and the sanctions impact. It is fashionable to illustrate this thesis most clearly by the example of the decline in agricultural production in Russia after the collapse of the USSR, the global economic crisis and the sanctions impact. At the same time, it should be noted that the ongoing interaction between the member states of integration associations created on the basis of the republics of the former USSR was meant primarily as economic integration, which developed and was carried out on centuries of established economic ties. That is why the formation of the EAEU is based on economic interaction, and only then the development of other social ties is expected. The presented diagram shows the decline and dynamics of the development of the agro-industrial complex in Russia before and after its entry into integration associations on the example of the EAEU (Fig. 1).
Development of model legislaon within the framework of inte-
Development of model legisla on within the framework of integra on interac on (2020)
Development of model legisla on within the framework of integra on interac on (2021)
Fig. 1. Trends in the development of model legislation in the field of agricultural integration.
In addition, participation in international economic integration associations creates systemic consequences that the state cannot overcome alone: this is due to the minimization of corruption, a significant reduction in the shadow sector of the economy, a reduction of bureaucracy and the possibility of using the released funds to invest in economic activities [10]. As a result, gross domestic product and living standards are expected to increase; self-sufficiency in food and (or) redistribution of water resources within the bloc and reduced dependence on food imports from developed countries. One of the goals of the modern integration process is the ability to work together to solve a common problem that is important for a particular region. It seems to us that effective and rational economic policies aimed at the successful development of integration processes can be implemented in the following areas: in the field of general energy or agricultural policy. This applies to both developed and developing countries.
Economic Policy and Trends in the Development
339
In the field of joint regional policy, for example, in the implementation of hysterically established economic and economic ties with the countries of the European Union. The most important direction of economic integration with the countries of the Near and Middle East, as well as the countries of Central Asia in the near future will be the need to solve the problems of drinking water [8]. In addition, the overall objective of trade expansion to the markets of industrialized countries has been consistently pursued in the implementation of economic policies within the framework of economic and economic interaction. Finally, one cannot ignore the military-political aspect of economic interaction, which in the current unstable world will always be present in one form or another - the formation of zones of peace and military-political stability in the region, as is consistently implemented by the states of the Shanghai Cooperation Organization. In addition, it should be noted that regional economic integration itself is not able to solve all the problems of national economies, but only creates a significant basis for improving the mechanisms of interaction between the economies of individual countries or their parts, prerequisites for achieving the goals and objectives set by the countries. The success of one or another bloc in achieving its goals largely depends on both the objective beginning – the initial level of socio-economic and market development, the availability of factors of production and absolute or relative advantages, and on the subjective factor - the role of the state in initiating and regulating the process of international (regional) economic integration. At the same time, we must not forget that the availability of material opportunities, the coordinated will of states, a favorable investment climate and many other conditions for the effective functioning of integration economic associations does not negate another important factor – balanced legislative regulation of this interaction [11]. Another important argument can be put forward to substantiate the position of the authors, who touch upon the problem of legislative regulation of the agro-industrial sphere in modern conditions. The presence of so-called “mixed” normative acts that regulate social relations within the framework of the functioning of integration associations, in particular, in the field of agricultural production, create certain difficulties that affect the supply of agricultural products. The contradiction in this respect lies in our opinion in the system of some formal criteria, namely, the methods of legal regulation of certain branches of law, in our case in the sphere of agrarian relations. The interests of agricultural producers are often built on the basis of coordination of subjects, that is, their mutually agreed interests. In this sense, agrarian law is a system of decentralized regulation of life relations. And this means that the state, in principle, can not interfere in these relations, especially to impose its conditions on agricultural producers, since the influence of the state actually means the introduction of mechanisms of public law regulation into this sphere, which is carried out on the basis and principles of subordination of subjects [12]. This seems impossible for at least two reasons. The first is due to the development of relations between the states participating in integration associations, which are formed exclusively on the principle of voluntariness. The second reason is related to the peculiarities of agrarian relations and the interests of agricultural producers, whose activities are simply impossible under centralized leadership.
340
I. Krygina and S. Rybak
In this regard, actualizing the problem of agrarian law at the level of model legislation within the framework of the functioning of integration associations, it should be noted that it will be able to take a special place in the emerging integration legislation as harmonized and unified norms regulating the agrarian sphere of relations. And this is quite understandable, since in the conditions of constant renewal of all spheres of economic life and at the same time the inconsistency of reforms of the state system [13], one of the phenomena of legal interaction of states more and more attracting their attention, are the processes of harmonization of legislation as the most important conditions for the integration process [13]. One of the tasks of harmonizing legislation is to maximize the convergence of models of legal regulation of those relations that constitute the area of its greatest interest and interaction of the member states of the integration association [14].
4 Conclusion Summarize some preliminary results, it should be noted that in this regard, there is a need for model regulation, since in the process of integration interaction of states, such areas of regulation may arise in which ensuring complete uniformity is difficult to achieve due to the presence of significant differences in their regulatory regulation of many states. First, this applies to such areas in which the member States of these integration associations inevitably seek to preserve their national interests. For modern Russia, this is primarily agro-industrial production. In view of the fact that in a number of cases, there is an objective need to establish the full identity of regulatory prescriptions, and legally these issues are not settled in the process of functioning of the integration association, model rulemaking comes first. In fairness, it should be noted that one of the first model codification acts in the history of world regulatory regulation was the Uniform Commercial Code of the United States, which was developed by the American Institute of Law and the National Conference of Commissioners for the Development of Uniform state Laws and approved in 1952. This is the first example of model lawmaking, the main purpose of which was related to the simplification, modernization and unification of legislation in order to be applied by various subjects of law-making within the framework of regulating the necessary public relations. Since then, the mechanisms of model rulemaking have been actively used in international practice. They are applied in two cases. When it isn’t possible to reach an agreement of the States on the issue of unification of norms (later this should be settled by an appropriate international treaty). In another case, this need arises when States intentionally wish to preserve the peculiarities of their own legal regulation, taking into account their domestic situation and other circumstances. In the case when it comes to the specification and detail of regulatory regulation, its connection with the interests of an individual state and its dependence on the uniqueness of national legislation is very high. Overcoming disagreements and difficulties in this rule-making process is inevitable. That is why model norms are based most often on the mechanism of coordination of the wills and interests of the member states of integration unions.
Economic Policy and Trends in the Development
341
Thus, model norms, as a specific instrument of normative regulation of relations within the framework of a functioning integration association, contribute in every possible way to the process of legal unification, since with their help new interstate norms are actually formed. By establishing the framework or approximate rules within a particular integration association, model norms, thereby, will ensure uniformity within the regulated model for stakeholders, by virtue of which the necessary, or desired, unification of the legislation of the integrative association will be achieved. Model rulemaking today is one of the most promising and necessary types of international legal activity. In particular, model legislative acts developed within the framework of international organizations are easily perceived by national law, either in the form of a model national law (for example, a model code), or it can be a model international agreement. The significance of model rulemaking is that it is, on the one hand, a kind of legal unification, and on the other, its most important means. Moreover, as a legally significant phenomenon, model rulemaking arose precisely from the trends of legal unification. According to many authors, this process intensified in the second half of the twentieth century, when trends towards regional integration began to strengthen in the legal doctrines of many States. Anyway the creation of uniform norms through the development and implementation of model laws has become of great importance and gives its positive results, which is why international model rulemaking acts as an instrument of legal unification, that is, a single law-making process aimed at creating uniform norms and uniform regulatory prescriptions in order to eliminate contradictions and differences between national legal systems engaged in integration interaction. In addition, model norms also serve the general goals of convergence and harmonization of the norms of international legal regulation of law.
References 1. Ovchinnikov, A., Rybak, S., Alekseeva, M., et al.: Abuso de derechos en las relaciones jurídicas corporativas: el concepto y características, temas y formas. Rev. Dilemas Contemp. Educ. Polít. Valore VII(1), 126 (2019) 2. Meskhi, B.C., Ponomareva, S.V., Ugnich, E.A., Drozd, M.G.: Development of children’s supplementary education as a component of the university’s third mission. In: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 129, pp. 826–834 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-03047945-9_88 3. Oxmae, K.: The End of the Nation State: The Rise of Regional Economies. L., X.P. 12 (1995) 4. Açıkgöz, B.: Evaluation for COVID-19 outbreak public policies in the world within the scope of global public goods (GPGs). In: Pandemnomics: The Pandemic’s Lasting Economic Effects, pp. 3–16 (2022) 5. Ugnich, E.A.: The perfection of the mechanism of venture capital financing: organizational and economic model. World Appl. Sci. J. 26(12), 1584–1587 (2013) 6. Korkman, S.: Problems and prospects. In: Economic Policy in the European Union, pp. 176– 198 (2005). https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230511293_10 7. Rybak, S., Krygina, I.: Prospects for the development of leasing relations in the agro-industrial sector in the modern Russian economy. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08026 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202127308026
342
I. Krygina and S. Rybak
8. Chatterjee, C.: Economic diplomacy and commercial diplomacy. In: Economic Diplomacy and Foreign Policy-Making, pp. 67–72 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-49047-8_5 9. Shiffman, G.M., Jochum, J.J.: International law and courts. In: Economic Instruments of Security Policy, pp. 191–202 (2011). ISBN: 978-1-137-12362-6 10. Rybak, S.: Mortgage and mortgage lending as a tool for financial recovery of the modern Russian economy. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08109 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 127308109 11. Sheehan, M.F.: The abuse of economic and financial power in the new economy: historical patterns in the creation of modern remedies. In: Institutional Analysis and Economic Policy, pp. 315–348 (2003). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-0261-6_11 12. Cypher, J.M.: Recent tendencies in development economics: bringing institutions back in? In: Institutional Analysis and Economic Policy, pp. 549–575 (2003). https://doi.org/10.1007/ 978-1-4615-0261-6_19 13. Gazman, V.: Econ. J. High. Sch. Econ. 17(1), 130–151 (2013) 14. Yan, V.: J. Financ. Quant. Anal. 41, 709–731 (2016)
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness: Concept, Correlation, Meaning Svetlana Miroshnik(B)
, Tatyana Vlasova , Vera Duel , Svetlana Zgorgelskaya , and Tatyana Lesovaya
Russian State University of Justice, Novocheremushkinskay Street, 69, Moscow 117418, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The relevance of the research topic is due to the fact that agribusiness is the most important segment of the economy of modern states, within which the production and processing of agricultural products, as well as the manufacture of commodities from agricultural raw materials, designed to satisfy the diverse needs of subjects of law. The importance of c is determined by its role in ensuring the country’s food security and improving the quality of life and health of citizens. The purpose of the scientific research is to highlight the features of legal and individual regulation of agribusiness, to reveal the essence and significance of the agribusiness policy of the state. The methodological basis of the study was the concept of scientifically based integrative legal understanding. It is concluded that the regulation of agribusiness is impossible without the interaction of legal and individual regulators. Legal regulation of agribusiness is provided by the principles and norms of law contained in a single, developing and multi-level system of forms of national and international law. A special role in the legal support of agribusiness is played by the principles of law as theoretical generalizations that reflect the patterns of development of law. Legal regulation of agribusiness is impossible without individual regulation, during which specific, unique features of the subject of regulation are taken into account. The essence of the legal and individual regulation of agribusiness is determined by the agribusiness policy of the state, which is based on the systemic development of all areas of agribusiness. The forms of its expression are law-making and law-realization, reflecting the pairing of categories of legal and individual regulation of social relations. Keywords: Law · Legal understanding · Legal regulation · Individual regulation · Legal relationship
1 Introduction The issues of legal and individual regulation of agribusiness are among the debatable throughout the history of human development. The relevance has increased in the conditions of the New Age – the formation and development of capitalist relations in the agricultural sector of the economy. The emerging debates are a logical continuation of the general scientific discussion about the relationship between the state and the market. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 343–353, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_35
344
S. Miroshnik et al.
Practice has shown that the state cannot take the place of a “night watchman”, agribusiness, as part of a market economy, objectively requires and implies appropriate state regulation, carried out on a regular basis, taking into account a systematic approach. Law is the only universal regulator of human behavior in society, it consolidates the most important rights and freedoms, acts as a social value, designed to determine the measure of the possible and proper behavior of the subject. Legal regulation is a process of influencing social relations in order to streamline them by establishing a measure of possible and proper behavior of subjects of law. By means of the principles and norms of law, the necessary legal form is given to the existing social relations; new legal relations are “called” to life. Thanks to legal regulation, subjects are endowed with subjective rights and legal obligations, the prerequisites are created for the static and at the same time dynamic development of those social relations in which society and the state are interested. The significance of this category lies in the fact that it: • gives rise to the conceptual and categorical series, which is most important both for the theory of state and law, and for branch sciences (it includes, in particular, such concepts as: the subject of legal regulation, the method of legal regulation, the methods and types of legal regulation), • acts as a fundamental concept that reflects the patterns of functioning and development of legal reality. Scientific knowledge of the essence of the category “legal regulation” depends on the methodological basis of the study. For example, in accordance with the theological concept of law, legal regulation will be a process of implementing the divine will. From the point of view of scientifically based integrative legal understanding, legal regulation is carried out through the principles and norms of law – homogeneous legal regulators, which are characterized by “general obligation, enforcement, a greater degree of interconnection and interdependence” [1]. Legal regulation of agribusiness has the following features: • represents a certain impact of the principles and norms of law on social relations arising between the subjects of agribusiness; • the subject of influence is public relations of an organizational, property nature, to bring them into an orderly state, the principles and norms of law, both regulatory and protective, are used; • the main subject influencing the social relations arising between the subjects of agribusiness is the state as a ruling entity, using the whole range of methods of legal regulation, creating through them various legal regimes; • legal regulation of agribusiness is aimed at embodying the ideal model of behavior provided for by the principles and norms of law in the real behavior of agribusiness subjects, the formation and development of those social processes that are beneficial to society and the state. Legal regulation of agribusiness is carried out in accordance with the principles and norms of international law. Among the forms of their expression are:
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness
345
• Convention of the International Labor Organization of November 12, 1921 № 11 “Regarding the rights of association and union of workers in agriculture” (Convention 11) (Concluded in Geneva on 12/11/1921) [2]; • Convention of the International Labor Organization № 138 “On the minimum age for employment” (Concluded in Geneva on 06/26/1973) [3]; • International Convention on Plant Protection and Quarantine (Concluded in Rome on 11/17/1997) [4]; • International Plant Protection Convention (Together with the “Model Phytosanitary Certificate”) (Concluded in Rome on 06/12/1951) [5]; • Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures (SPS). In addition, the principles and norms of law that carry out general and special legal regulation are contained in other forms of national law, namely: legal acts, legal treaties, customs of law. The specificity of activities within the framework of agribusiness determines the exceptional importance of special norms (at the same time, one should not forget that the content of special norms naturally follows from the content of fundamental and special principles), at the same time, in our opinion, there are no prerequisites for their codification [6]. The issue of individual regulation of agribusiness has practically not been studied. The significance of the study of the legal and individual regulation of agribusiness is due to the fact that agribusiness is the most important segment of the modern economy, on the one hand, having a diverse impact on the life of modern society, and on the other hand, changing itself under the influence of various factors. The literature draws attention to environmental problems, the solution of which will require a lot of time and effort [7]. Deterioration of the natural environment, expressed, in particular, in the negative effect of oxytetracycline on soil microorganisms [8]; the danger of the spread of invasive plant species as a result of climate change [9] creates additional difficulties in organizing the work of agribusiness. Climate change entails global consequences, which gives grounds for recognizing them as a threat to national security [10]. The problem for many countries, including Russia, was the deterioration of land quality. According to researchers, the causes of land degradation are natural and anthropogenic [11]. The latter are especially dangerous. The deterioration of the quality of land resources leads to a significant reduction in crop yields and a decrease in their number. Plants form the basis of almost all ecosystems, they provide people with food, oxygen and many medicines [12]. Therefore, the solution of environmental problems is the most important condition for protecting human life. Despite the difficulties, agribusiness is developing. Digitalization has a huge impact on it. At the same time, experts rightly note that its effectiveness largely depends on the ability of the subjects of agribusiness to use the advantages of digital technologies to increase labor productivity and sustainable development [13]. The pandemic has become a significant catalyst for the transformation of the object under study. It accelerated the formation of a new market for high-tech food production, and contributed to investment in promising areas for the development of agribusiness [14].
346
S. Miroshnik et al.
Successful modernization of the existing agribusiness model is unthinkable without legal and individual regulation of the relevant relations. However, any changes must be carefully thought out and prepared. The spontaneity of changes can lead to imbalance and other negative consequences [15]. Theory and practice convincingly show that the best way to enhance entrepreneurial activity, and the work of agribusiness entities in this regard is no exception, is the widespread use of legal incentives. All this necessitates further scientific research on the legal support of agribusiness.
2 Materials and Methods The study was conducted on the basis of the provisions of scientifically based integrative legal understanding, according to which the legal regulators of agribusiness are the principles and norms of law contained in a single developing and multi-level system of forms of national and international law. Systematic, logical, formal-legal methods of cognition were used. The author’s conclusions were the result of the analysis and synthesis of the provisions of domestic and foreign sciences. The empirical basis of the article was the means of individual regulation of legal relations arising within the framework of agribusiness, the normative basis – the principles and norms of international and national law. When conducting the study, the authors proceeded from the understanding of agribusiness as an intersectoral complex, which includes several sectors of the economy, within which the production and processing of agricultural products are carried out, and consumer goods are made from agricultural raw materials, designed to meet the needs of the individual, society, and the state [17]. Agribusiness operates to provide the population with food and other goods produced from agricultural raw materials. From an economic point of view, it is a system of sequentially and in parallel interdependent production and technological stages of reproduction, the heart of which is agriculture [18]. Within the framework of agribusiness, various entities are united, which, thanks to specialization and interaction with each other, receive the necessary economic effect in the form of profit from the sale of agricultural products, their processed products, or the manufacture of other goods from agricultural raw materials. The heart of agribusiness is agriculture, the products of which not only go directly to the end consumer (population), but also to food and light industry enterprises for processing and manufacturing their own goods entering the civil circulation. In turn, agricultural producers cannot carry out their activities without the means of production – machines, combines and other engineering products. To get a good harvest, they need products of the chemical industry (mineral fertilizers, chemical plant protection products, plant growth regulators, feed additives), energy resources. The prerequisite for the effective interaction of all subjects of agribusiness is the availability of the necessary infrastructure, characterized by the fact that the relationship among all elements of agribusiness is carried out based on the functional division of labor. In terms of content, the infrastructure of agribusiness includes three blocks: social (for example, personnel services, housing and communal services), transport (for example, transport communications, communications) and production (maintenance of agricultural producers, engineering enterprises).
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness
347
Agribusiness itself has the same complex structure. It consists of: • agriculture – agronomy and animal husbandry, • industries specializing in servicing agriculture (agricultural engineering, agricultural chemistry, selection, melioration), • processing industries (e.g. food industry, sugar industry, light industry, textile industry) (Fig. 1).
Agribusiness structure Agriculture
Industries specializing in the service of agriculture
Processing industries
Fig. 1. Agribusiness structure.
Agribusiness can be viewed through the prism of a systematic approach in the economic mainstream, in this case it appears as a production and economic system that includes three main areas, namely: • agriculture industry – the backbone sphere of agribusiness, it produces almost 50% of the final product, agricultural producers supply products to 60 sectors of the economy, in turn receive the necessary resources from 80 sectors (the position of a number of scientists is that agriculture has always been and remains an important resource of any state [20]); • the scope of industries that provide agribusiness entities with the means of production; it includes, in particular, agricultural engineering, engineering for light industry, agricultural construction; as we can see, the level of industrialization and intensification of all branches of agribusiness depends on this area (first of all, agriculture); • the sphere of industries that provide storage, processing of agricultural raw materials, as well as the sale of the final product (dairy industry, meat industry), the importance of this element is due to the fact that it accounts for almost 40% of the total volume of products supplied or manufactured within agribusiness. At the same time, each sphere of agribusiness has its own infrastructure, the development of which determines the efficiency of the entire complex. Agribusiness acts as an organic diversified system that includes the production of capital goods, the production of agricultural products, the processing of agricultural raw materials into end-use goods, and the last, final stage – the supply of agricultural products and goods made from it to end consumers. In other words, agribusiness is a complex formation of various sectors of the economy that interact and are interconnected, functionally interconnected. Therefore, the effectiveness of their activities depends, first of all, on the balance of agribusiness areas. Moreover, the essential role in its state is made by such factors as: • cycle character of agricultural production,
348
S. Miroshnik et al.
• location of agribusiness entities in relation to end consumers (losses during delivery, transportation costs directly depend on this), • the level of development of the necessary infrastructure, • using the achievements of the scientific and technological revolution, • proximity of agribusiness entities in relation to each other.
3 Results The state of agribusiness largely depends on the content of the state agribusiness policy, its goals and objectives, forms and types of state support for various areas of agribusiness. Agribusiness policy is not identical to agricultural policy. Agricultural policy is an integral part of agribusiness policy. Today it is clearly not enough. Modern realities require the systematic development of all areas of the agro-industrial complex, and not just agriculture. From a legal point of view, agribusiness policy can be considered in the narrow and broad sense of the word. In the narrow sense of the word, it represents the conceptual ideas for the development of the country’s agro-industrial complex in order to provide the population with food and other goods. However, agribusiness policy is not only conceptual ideas, but also the practice of their implementation, implementation in order to achieve the goals and objectives. Therefore, agribusiness policy in the broad sense of the word is the activity of the state and other authorized persons to develop and implement conceptual ideas, programs aimed at legal and individual regulation of legal relations within agribusiness in order to ensure food security and independence. Agribusiness policy can be viewed through the prism of the theory of legal activity. In this case, it appears as a process that includes several stages, namely: • development and legalization of the general concept of agribusiness development in policy documents, • reflection of the general concept in various forms of national and international law, • implementation of the principles and norms of law aimed at achieving the goals of the functioning and development of agribusiness, • summing up the intermediate and final results of the ongoing policy, its timely adjustment taking into account the economic, social, political, international component. Agribusiness policy is specific in that: • has legal status, • has a special subject matter, • implementation is ensured by measures of both persuasion and coercion. The system-forming element of agribusiness policy is the goal. It is the goals and the tasks that specify them that determine the essence of the conceptual ideas of the development of agribusiness. The main goal of agribusiness policy of the Russian Federation is, in our
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness
349
opinion, the achievement of food security in the form of providing the population with food and other goods produced from agricultural raw materials. In addition, the activities of agribusiness are aimed at achieving socio-economic, environmental, political goals. Important for understanding the essence of agribusiness policy are the forms of its external expression, represented by lawmaking (includes lawmaking activities of both the state and other entities, in particular, agribusiness entities) and law enforcement (Fig. 2).
Forms of external expression of agribusiness policy Lawmaking
Law enforcement
Fig. 2. Forms of external expression of agribusiness policy.
Each form is distinguished by specific means of implementation. They are defined differently in the literature. For example, A. Chertova identifies simple, combined and complex legal means [18]. In our opinion, the definition of legal tools should be based on the essential characteristics of a particular legal activity. Therefore, in our opinion, the principles and norms of law in their variety of types act as means of implementing lawmaking, and acts of individual regulation (including acts of applying law) act as means of law enforcement.
4 Discussion The regulation of social relations arising within the framework of agribusiness are among the debatable issues of the theory of state and law. This scientific discourse is actually a continuation of the general scientific dispute about the relationship between legal and individual regulation of social relations. In our opinion, it is necessary to distinguish between legal and individual regulation of agribusiness. Legal regulation is a process of influence of the principles and norms of international and national law on the consciousness and will of the subjects of agribusiness. The principles and rules of law contained in various forms of law differ in that they contain information of a prescriptive (mandatory) nature. Its implementation makes it possible to give social relations a legal form. For its ordering, this is not enough. In order for the subjects of agribusiness to have specific rights and obligations, acts of realization of the right (acts of individual regulation) are necessary that already contain information of a descriptive nature. Legal and individual regulation turn out to be the starting points of a single process, complex feedbacks are formed between them in the form of constant interaction and exchange of prescriptive and descriptive information, which makes it possible to identify shortcomings in legal regulation and develop and implement ways to eliminate them. Legal and individual regulation can fulfill their social purpose only in conjunction with each other.
350
S. Miroshnik et al.
The objective need for legal and individual regulation is due to the fact that social relations that arise within the framework of agribusiness have common and individual properties. The former are reflected in the principles and norms of law, the latter – in acts of realization of the law or acts of individual regulation. The presence of general and special features of the objects of legal influence also necessitates the addition of legal regulation of public relations with individual regulation. However, there is a fundamental difference between them. Legal regulation makes it possible to give emerging social relations a legal form, and individual regulation - to determine the subjective rights and legal obligations of agribusiness entities within the framework of legal relations that have already developed between them. Therefore, the legal regulation of agribusiness is primary, individual – secondary. It is necessary to take into account that from the standpoint of scientifically based integrative legal understanding, legal regulation is carried out by the principles of law, acting as independent legal regulators, determining the target orientation of legal regulation, the content and relationships of the rules of law. Abstract provisions are distinguished by the fact that they do not contain anything special and single, representing a concentrated expression of the most essential characteristics of the subject. The direct opposite of the abstract is the concrete – it reflects the detailed aspects of the subject. The philosophical relationship between the universal, the particular and the individual in relation to our study is expressed in the fact that the principles of law form a single hierarchical system that includes the fundamental, special principles of law and the principles of individual institutions and sub-institutions of law. The fundamental principles of law are of the most abstract nature, they are derived from the special principles of law, being a reflection of their essential features. The fundamental principles of law differ in that they regulate all social relations, defining the relationship and interdependence of other principles of law, as well as all rules of law. Special principles of law characterize the features of the abstract, clarifying its essence. The principles of individual institutions and sub-institutions of law single out individual signs of the subject of legal regulation – the corresponding type of social relations, which make it possible to distinguish them from other social relations. Within this methodological approach, the legal regulation of agribusiness acts as a constant, endless process of ascent from the general to the special and individual (the fundamental principles of international and national law – special principles and rules of law – the principles and rules of individual institutions and sub-institutions of law). Accordingly, taking into account that each type of social relations within agribusiness, subject to regulation, contains both “abstract” and “concrete”, its legal regulation includes: • general legal regulation (ensured by the general principles of international and national law), • special legal regulation (provided by special principles and norms of international and national law, the principles of individual institutions and sub-institutions of law). The individual, which is peculiar only to a given social relation, finds its adequate reflection in individual regulation. Its objective necessity is due to the abstract nature of the principles and norms of law. In addition, for the most part they are of a relatively definite
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness
351
nature, which implies the implementation of additional individual regulation in order to clarify the conditions for their implementation, the scope of rights and obligations of specific agribusiness entities. Individual regulation of relations within agribusiness is also because between the principles and rules of law contained in various forms of national and international law, collisions in the form of legal conflicts are possible. Without its overcoming, carried out in the order of individual regulation, it is impossible to achieve the goals of legal regulation. General and special principles and norms of national and international law are an equal measure established for all subjects. They are equal by virtue of the fact that they have the same legal capacity. At the same time, they differ significantly in scope and content of legal capacity. Therefore, it turns out that general and special principles of law, which have an abstract and, as a rule, relatively definite character, cannot objectively take into account the uniqueness of specific legal relations, which is reflected in the individual legal status of their subjects. Legal regulation (general and special) is supplemented by individual type. Individual regulation of legal relations within agribusiness can be classified on various grounds. According to the subject composition, it is possible to distinguish: • individual contractual regulation (carried out through the conclusion and execution of contracts between agribusiness entities), • individual mediation regulation (carried out in the event of a dispute by contacting agribusiness entities to a third, independent party acting as a mediator – for example, the Chamber of Commerce and Industry of a constituent entity of the Russian Federation), • individual judicial regulation (takes place in the event of resolving a legal dispute that has arisen by applying one of the parties to the courts). By content, it is possible to divide individual regulation into: • interpretation of the principles and norms of national and international law, • overcoming gaps and conflicts in law, • application of certain principles and rules of law.
5 Conclusions The legal regulators of agribusiness are the principles and norms of law contained in a single, multi-level and developing system of forms of national and international law. Of particular importance for legal regulation are the principles of law, since they express the laws of law and generalize the typical, inherent in the rules of law. Individual regulators of agribusiness (regulators of legal relations arising within the framework of agribusiness) are labor contracts, contracts, court decisions, and other acts of individual regulation. They differ in that they are mandatory and enforceable only in relation to certain specific subjects.
352
S. Miroshnik et al.
Legal and individual regulation of agribusiness act as paired categories. Legal regulation allows taking into account generic and specific, and individual regulation – specific, unique features of the subject of regulation.
References 1. Ershov, V.V., Ershova, E.A.: Nature and classification of special principles of national labour law. Vestn. Saint Petersb. Univ. Law 12(1), 123–130 (2021). https://doi.org/10.21638/spbu14. 2021.108 2. No. 594. Convention (No. 11) concerning the rights of association and combination of agricultural workers. Adopted by the General Conference of the International Labour Organisation at its third session, Geneva, 12 Nov 1921, as modified by the Final Articles Revision Convention, 1946. https://www.un-ilibrary.org/content/books/9789210455206s004-c005/read 3. ILO Convention No. 138 on the Minimum Age for Admission to Employment or Work. https://violenceagainstchildren.un.org/content/ilo-convention-no-138-minimum-ageadmission-employment-or-work 4. International Plant Protection Convention (Concluded in Rome on November 17, 1997). https://www.priorcontrol.com/files/docs/1997__international_plant_protection_con vention.pdf 5. International Plant Protection Convention (Together with the «Model Phytosanitary Certificate») (Concluded in Rome on 06.12.1951). https://lex.uz/en/docs/4743531 6. Antonova, N., Lunyova, E.: Legal regulation of the agro-industrial complex of Russia. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08032 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308032 7. Mikhailova, I.N.: Initial stages of recovery of epiphytic lichen communities after reduction of emissions from a copper smelter. Russ. J. Ecol. 48(4), 335–339 (2017). https://doi.org/10. 1134/S1067413617030110 8. Danilova, N., Galitskaya, P., Selivanovskaya, S.: Veterinary antibiotic oxytetracycline’s effect on the soil microbial community. J. Ecol. Environ. 44, 10 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1186/s41 610-020-00154-x 9. Adhikari, P., Jeon, J.Y., Kim, H.W., et al.: Potential impact of climate change on plant invasion in the Republic of Korea. J. Ecol. Environ. 43, 36 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1186/s41610-0190134-3 10. Nevitt, M.: On environmental law, climate change, & national security law. Harv. Environ. Law Rev. 44(2), 321–366 (2020) 11. Gashu, K., Muchie, Y.: Rethink the interlink between land degradation and livelihood of rural communities in Chilga district, Northwest Ethiopia. J. Ecol. Environ. 42, 17 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.1186/s41610-018-0077-0 12. Young, K., Bork, K.: Protecting plants under the existing endangered species act. Harv. Environ. Law Rev. 45(1), 151–194 (2021) 13. Medvedskaya, T., Zaporozceva, E., Zemlyakova, N., Yuryeva, O.: Functioning of the agroindustrial complex in the digital economy. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08034 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202127308034 14. Reshetnikova, N., Magomedov, M., Zmiyak, S., Chernysheva, Y.: Digital Technologies Adoption in the Agro-Industrial Complex as a Priority of Regional Development in the Conditions of Global Macroeconomic Changes, pp. 3–12 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-816 19-3_1 15. Dobrokvashina, K.: Analysis of the effectiveness of state regulation of the agro-industrial complex on the example of several countries. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08013 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308013
Legal and Individual Regulation of Agribusiness
353
16. Miroshik, S.V., Linkin, V.N., Nemykina, O.E., et al.: Legal encouragement of entrepreneurial activity. Eur. Res. Stud. J. 21(4), 296–302 (2018). https://doi.org/10.35808/ersj/1180 17. Miroshnik, S., Nemykina, O., Bochkareva, E., et al.: Environmental problems of the agroindustrial complex: a lawyer’s view. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08035 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127308035 18. Chertova, A.: Legal means of supporting the agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08065 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 308065 19. Kichalyuk, O., Morozova, O.: State legal regulation of the sphere of agriculture in Russia. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08020 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308020
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students Through Identification of Employability Skills and Universal Competences Tatiana Isaeva1(B)
and Oleg Grigorash2
1 Rostov State Transport University, Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo Opolcheniya
Sq., 2, Rostov-on-Don 344038, Russia [email protected] 2 Kuban State Agrarian University, Kalinina Street, 13, Krasnodar 350044, Russia
Abstract. The transition to Industry 5 puts particularly high demands on the engineers’ general competencies, which are usually called “universal” or “key” ones. In this regard, the technical universities are faced with the task of integrating formation of technical skills and knowledge with employability skills that are required by certain industry. However, as the analysis of an extensive list of scientific papers shows, international pedagogical research lacks a systematic and consistent definition of employability skills that ensure university graduates’ career readiness. The relevance of this study lies in the systematic theoretical study of a number of pedagogical concepts used to assess the career readiness of young engineers. Focusing on the corporate competency models of large companies in the agro-industrial complex and railway transport, the authors present several ratings and survey results of the employers and university professors in order to determine the most significant key competencies of young engineers. Based on the priority of universal competencies over professional ones, the authors consider the most effective interactive methods and forms of education at the university, mainly through integrated programs additional to the curriculum, during which students get the opportunity to develop their social, communicative and mental competencies. Keywords: Career readiness · Employability skills · Soft skills · Generic (21st century) skills · Universal competences · Graduate attributes · Teamwork · Leadership · Creative thinking · Higher education
1 Introduction A high level of modern technologies and production automation in the main sectors of the national economy of each country actualises the task of training university graduates of engineering programs, who by the time of starting professional activities have to master all the basic corporate and professional competencies that they may need in work [1]. In this regard, the requirements of employers when hiring young engineers with no © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 354–365, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_36
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
355
work experience are significantly increasing [2]. In addition, the number of vacancies in engineering specialties has been steadily declining in recent years due to increased competition in the global labour market [1], and there have also been significant changes in the students’ motivation to continue studying within engineering programs due to the COVID-19 pandemic [3, 4]. During the last decade, scientists from different countries have begun paying attention to the importance of the so-called employability skills, which can provide a young engineer with the required level of professional readiness and comfortable conditions for adaptation in a work team, and give an employer confidence in the ability of a new employee to cope with complex production problems [5–7]. However, the situation is aggravated with two problems. On the one hand, the theoretical issues of the nature and structure of employability skills and the corresponding competencies have not yet been sufficiently examined as shown by numerous studies [5, 8]. Moreover, there are not even generally accepted uniform concepts in the Englishspeaking discourse for designating the qualities under consideration [4, 9]. Intensive discussions are still going on regarding the definition of the most important features necessary for a young specialist in work and indicating his/her career readiness [2, 10], besides, the methods of their development and evaluation require clarification [11]. On the other, i.e. on the practical side, there is no unity between educational standards that are used by universities, state professional standards, the so-called 21st century competencies offered by public organizations [4, 10, 12, 13] and corporate competencies developed by leading companies, concerning the most popular universal competencies. Therefore, the attitudes of employers, university professors, and graduates themselves to determining their career readiness vary greatly [14–18].
2 Materials and Methods Taking into account the abovementioned theoretical and practical shortcomings, mainly arising from the lack of a common understanding of professional readiness nature by employers and university professors, the relevance of this study lies in identifying the essence of various pedagogical notions used in scientific publications when describing trans-professional/trans-technical/key/core/non-cognitive competencies that university graduates are supposed to master in order to achieve career readiness. The primary objective of our study is to examine the psychological, pedagogical and regulatory framework for the formation of career readiness for graduates of technical and engineering programs at universities. To achieve this goal, it is necessary to solve the following tasks: 1. to determine the nature and content of various pedagogical notions used to describe the trans-technical competencies of graduates of engineering programs; 2. to identify the reasons for the discrepancy between employers and university professors in assessing the career readiness of graduates of engineering programs; 3. to offer effective methods of educational activities aimed at the comprehensive development of professional and trans-technical competencies of students in order to achieve career readiness that is more adequate to the employers’ expectations.
356
T. Isaeva and O. Grigorash
We conducted an extensive literature review in order to find the nature of different terms used in pedagogical and psychological publications related to the object of our study. The survey of employers’ and university professors’ attitude towards graduates’ career readiness and its structure has been conducted in 2021.
3 Results 3.1 Literature Review 3.1.1 Psychological and Pedagogical Foundations of Career Readiness of an Engineering Program Graduate The concept of “career readiness” is not new in psychological and pedagogical research. However, interest in it was resumed in 2010–2015 due to the global trends in reforming higher education, aimed at achieving such results in the university graduates’ training that would allow them to cope with complex industrial tasks without additional internships and retraining, feel comfortable in a new professional team, actively participate in the discussion of work issues and solve both technical and social problems. Career readiness perceived nowadays as a new “career currency” [19] is a complex, multifaceted concept used to designate the entire set of core competencies that a university graduate must possess in order to work effectively in the workplace and realise lifelong career management in the future.
2017
Technology
Equity & inclusion
Teamwork / Collaboration
Digital technology
Critical thinking / Problem solving
Professionalism / Work ethic
Oral / Written communication
Leadership
Career management
Global / Intercultural fluency
5.00 4.50 4.00 3.50 3.00 2.50 2.00 1.50 1.00 0.50
2022
Fig. 1. Employers’ rating of the most required career readiness competencies (based on sources: https://www.naceweb.org/talent-acquisition/internships/employers-rate-competenc ies-students-career-readiness/ and https://www.naceweb.org/career-readiness/competencies/com petencies-employers-weigh-importance-versus-new-grad-proficiency/)
The results of the employers’ surveys conducted by large international public organizations, for example, the National Association of Colleges and Employers (NACE)
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
357
and some other competency aggregators, for example, a digital platform “The European classification of Skills, Competences, Qualifications and Occupations” (ESCO) have shown that over 5-year-period (2017–2022) there have been deep changes in the most sought-after competencies, which, according to the employers, are of paramount importance for labour efficiency [13–15]. Changes in the employers’ preferences can be traced in Fig. 1. 3.1.2 Pedagogical Notions Used for Core Competencies The first fifteen years of the 21st century were focused on defining the most common skills, abilities and competencies that engineering graduates should possess. On the international level, the requirements for the quality of engineering graduates’ training are determined by such organizations as the International Engineering Alliance (IEA), which brings together numerous public and professional organizations, accumulating their requests for the competencies of technical and technological programs. Another organization – Accreditation Board for Engineering and Technology (ABET) – worked out the framework “Student Outcomes”, ambitiously attempting to standardize 21st century engineering competencies: “…what students are expected to know and be able to do by the time of graduation. These relate to the skills, knowledge and behaviours that students develop as they progress through the program” [12]. The Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), has also developed its own classification of key competencies [4]. There is no doubt that engineering graduates, first of all, must have advanced knowledge and competencies within the framework of their functional duties. According to Kenneth Van Treuren and William Jordan [16], all the required competencies of a young engineer starting independent work can be divided into five groups: – – – – –
academic skills, professional skills, social and communication skills, adaptation to living environment, which they call «life skills», moral skills, which are noted as “spiritual awareness”.
According to Rea Lavi et al., who conducted an in-depth study of various international and professional documents that listed a 21st century professional’s competencies, the following 14 competencies are mentioned most often, although in different linguistic interpretations: complex problem-solving; creativity; critical thinking; collaboration; engineering design; experimenting and testing; individual learning; intercultural communication; STEM knowledge application in a professional environment; oral communication; question posing; systems thinking; and written communication [10]. Most often, all the competencies of engineers are divided into hard competencies, i.e. knowledge, skills and abilities specific to a certain vocational activity, and soft competencies, i.e. non-technical skills [18]. However, there is another classification: specific competencies, which include technical knowledge of a specific field such as Engineering, Agriculture, etc., and key (core/soft/universal/general) competencies, i.e.
358
T. Isaeva and O. Grigorash
“a generic type of competency that is shared among all professionals. It includes the ability to communicate, teamwork skill, and even technology savvy” [4]. To a certain extent, the universal competencies indicated in the Educational Standards (ES) of some European universities correspond to the international framework (Table 1). However, it is noticeable that employability competencies necessarily include a number of professional skills (Tool usage; Technology; Professionalism), which should be related to professional competencies. At the same time, only in the ES list of competencies there is “Civic identity”, which indicates the importance of civic and patriotic education in the engineers’ training. At the same time, we also consider the inclusion of “Ethics” in the list of mandatory qualities as very important. In some studies, along with the notion of “competence”, the notion “skills” is increasingly used [9]. This notion has also undergone strong changes in its semantics over the past 25–30 years. Usually, a skill means some qualities and abilities required by a worker to accomplish a certain task. In recent years, as a part of non-cognitive skills, it is customary to distinguish between “employability skills”/“competence skills” [9] and highly specialized technical competencies. The first are understood as “the skills and abilities necessary for a university graduate to transfer smoothly to the status of workforce” [5, 13]. Most often, “employability skills” include creativity, innovation, communication and teamwork, which, according to Alison K. Reedy et al., provide engineering graduates not only with career readiness, but also allow them to design processes or products, demonstrating adaptability to constantly changing conditions, functionality and the ability to think and act in new ways [5]. 3.2 Corporate Competency Models (On the Example of the Agro-Industrial Complex and JSC “Russian Railways”) The complication of production and technological tasks in any industry, including such powerful ones as the Agro-Industrial Complex (AIC) or JSC «Russian Railways», increased competition both in the domestic and international markets and enhanced requirements for personnel actualize the problem of future engineers’ training at universities. For our study, we have chosen two leading industries: the AIC and JSC «Russian Railways». The choice is explained by the fact that both of these industries have recently undergone significant rebranding in order to strengthen their positions in the local and foreign markets, moreover these ambitious enterprises have their own competency models. A competency model is a set of characteristics that allows a person to perform the functions corresponding to his position successfully. To be effective, the model should have a simple structure, contain no more than 6 competencies, be clear and easy to understand. The agricultural machine-building plant – Rostselmash, one of the leading Russian AIC plants and one of the world’s largest manufacturers of agricultural machinery launched in 2004 a long-term multi-stage project “Development of the Rostselmash Production System” (DPS), which also includes a competence model. If we turn to the competence model of the JSC “Russian Railways”, then it has become a powerful tool for motivating, selecting and training personnel.
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
359
Table 1. Universal/employability competencies in professional and educational international standards. The National Association of Colleges and Employers [15]
IEA Graduate Attributes and Professional Competences [20]
Educational standards
Critical thinking
Problem analysis
Systematic and critical thinking
Design/development of solutions
Development and implementation of projects Teamwork and leadership
Leadership
Individual and collaborative teamwork
Communication
Communication
Communication
The engineer and the world
Intercultural interaction
Lifelong learning
Self-organization and self-development (including health protection)
Teamwork
Career and self-development
Equity and inclusion
Inclusive competence Project management and finance
Economic culture, including finance literacy Civil conscience
Technology
Tool usage
Professionalism
Engineering knowledge
Safety of activity
Ethics
MASTERY
Competency Customer focusing
INTEGRITY
Corporativity and responsibility Quality and safety
RENEWAL
Creativity and innovation Leadership
Fig. 2. Model of Russian Railway corporate competencies.
360
T. Isaeva and O. Grigorash
In an effort to become a highly efficient and at the same time unique company, Russian Railways has developed corporate competencies for four job levels. In selecting competencies, management deliberately moved away from technological skills and focused on the main qualities that can provide an employee with a comfortable position in the team, while at the same time providing him/her with opportunities for self-development and self-realization. The development of corporate competencies was based on three core values of the company’s activities: “mastery”, “integrity”, “renewal”. The system of corporate competencies (Fig. 2) included: “Competency”, “Customer focusing”, “Corporativity and responsibility”, “Quality and safety”, “Creativity and innovation”, “Leadership”. The relationship between the process of forming the graduates’ competencies at a specialized transport university and the process of evaluating Russian Railways Ltd employees is clearly shown in Fig. 3.
RUSSIAN RAILWAYS STATE
UNIVERSITY
State Professional Standard
Federal State Educational Standards
Corporate competences Professional competences Potential and mobility Results and experience
Fig. 3. Formation of university students’ competences.
3.3 Results of the Survey Concerning the Employability Competencies In order to determine how seriously the task of developing university graduates’ employability skills and corporate competencies is taken, we conducted a survey of 24 managers of enterprises belonging to the AIC and Russian Railways, as well as 38 professors of two Russian universities. The survey was conducted both during face-to-face meetings and at the Zoom platform.
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
361
Respondents were asked to express their attitude to the importance of the competencies included in the corporate models of industries, and to determine how, in their opinion, these competencies are in demand for engineering graduates to perform professional functions. All answers were distributed at 5-point rating scale. The survey results are presented in Table 2. Table 2. Rating of corporate competencies by the managers of AIC, Russian Railways companies and university professors. Corporate competencies
AIC and RR managers
University professors
Customer focusing
4.6
3.6
Quality and safety
3.9
3.5
Leadership
3.0
3.4
Teamwork
3.4
3.2
High motivation
3.6
4.2
Standardization
2.6
3.2
Competency
4.5
4.4
Corporativity and responsibility
4.2
4.0
Creativity and innovation
3.8
4.5
As can be seen from Table 2, both groups of respondents identified “Competency” as the most important competence (4.5/4.4), explaining that, in their opinion, this quality includes both high professionalism and the presence of social qualities that allow a young engineer to occupy the right position in a new work team. “Corporativity and responsibility” (4.2/4.0) is also quite popular, since both of these qualities are extremely important in engineering professions. With regard to other competencies, the opinions of the respondents were ambiguous. For example, managers rated “Leadership” (3.0) and “Standardization” (2.6) quite low, assuming that more experienced employees are responsible for these indicators, while novice engineers still have to gain their own experience. At the same time, university professors insist on the importance of “High motivation” (4.2), “Creativity and innovation” (4.5), perhaps precisely because these qualities are paid much attention in the educational process. In general, summing up the results of the survey, it can be noted that both employers and university professors are aware of the importance of employability skills and corporate competencies in the training of young engineers. Despite some differences in the rating obtained, the survey data indicate the need to develop these qualities in the educational process.
4 Discussion The period of transition from Industry 4 to Industry 5 is accompanied by a special focus on the engineering workforce willingness to take part in research and innovation in
362
T. Isaeva and O. Grigorash
order to create a sustainable, human-centered, resilient industrial environment. The main condition for the preparation of graduates of engineering programs for effective work in this environment is providing of vocational training based on trans-disciplinary/crossdisciplinary programs, during which the significance of the formation of universal/key competencies that assist the future engineer with the opportunity of lifelong education will prevail over narrow technical training [6]. However, as studies show, in many cases, traditionally used teaching methods are not enough and there is a need to design and introduce special additional courses targeted at the development of certain competencies. Thus, a group of scientists from Australia and Colombia Alison K. Reedy, María L. G. Farías, et al. [5] studied the possibilities of a new pedagogical technology developed by them, which they called “Work-integrated learning”. It was based on the integration of several interactive methods into the educational process (problem professionally oriented tasks, projects, cases, etc.) used in various subjects and covering almost all organizational forms of classes: lectures, practicums, action learning, apprenticeships, service learning, and problem/project-based learning, etc. in order to develop the employability skills of students in chemistry and chemical engineering [5]. In their turn, Canadian scientists Aber Abulhassn and Edward P. L. Roberts [1] developed an additional course, which they called the CREATE program. This program can also be regarded as a pedagogical technology for preparing students through participation in workshops, panel discussions, innovation fairs, laboratory and practical classes, the main purpose of which is to comprehensively prepare future engineers for successful entry into the labour market and to provide them with various professionally oriented tasks and immersion in the specific atmosphere of industry, during which conditions are created for the formation and development of various kinds of their competencies. The trend to design integrated industry targeted courses and programs additional to the curriculum in order to prepare more competitive engineering graduates seems to be global [21]. Thus, the Indian researcher Prashant R. Nair describes the benefits of teaching students on the Experiential learning program titled Live-in-Labs [17]; some scientists suggest supplementing face-to-face training sessions with interactive technologies, for example, business simulations used both independently by students and/or together with a professor to develop professional, social and communication skills [22–24]. Interesting conclusions were independently made by researchers Lueny Morell [7] and a group of scientists from India Hema Mahajan, Rahil Hussain et al. [25], who analyzed the results of the introduction of special additional programs for the formation of engineering students’ leadership skills at a Chinese university and an Indian university, respectively. It turned out that in the process of organized work on the formation of socio-organizational and communicative competencies necessary for solving the tasks of managing the teamwork, there were positive changes in a number of other personal qualities and key competencies: – – – – –
effective communication; high moral, professional and ethical conduct; creativity, innovation and entrepreneurial skills; project management skills; critical and strategic thinking skills;
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
363
– complex problem-solving skills; – flexibility, adaptability, and multicultural sensitivity; – quality decision-making skills [7]. Thus, there is reason to believe (although this hypothesis requires further deeper verification) that the introduction of additional specialized training programs based on the use of various interactive teaching methods in order to develop certain key qualities and/or competencies of future engineers has a positive effect on raising the level of a whole group of key competencies. This is due to the fact that as a result of the use of various interactive teaching methods (both with and without the use of digital technologies), various social, communicative, intellectual resources of the individual are updated, and transdisciplinary/integrated courses allow students to perceive the specifics of the cases or problem tasks being solved.
5 Conclusion The current stage of industrial development is described as a new technical revolution, the so-called Industry 5, as a result of which the engineers will have to work in a new digital space using artificial intelligence, robots, various electronic devices and programs. It is in such conditions that the priority of human technical skills gives way to the employees’ soft skills and key competencies. Recognizing the need for a fundamental restructuring of the content of education and the teaching methods used, universities are striving to design the final model of an engineering graduate as close as possible to the requirements of professional standards and corporate competency models of large industrial enterprises. However, due to regulatory and scientific inconsistency, today there are no uniform requirements for the set of skills and competencies that make up the career readiness of an engineering program graduate. In our study, an attempt was made to analyse and compare the conceptual glossary related to employability competencies, the requirements for young engineers from public organizations, state professional standards and educational standards in a number of countries. The analysis of corporate competency models of large enterprises of the agroindustrial complex and railway transport, as well as a survey of employers and university professors organized by the authors, also showed a lack of unity in the goals, objectives and methods of training future engineers. Based on the priority of universal competencies over professional ones and using international scientific experience, the authors believe that the most effective forms of education at the university are integrated additional to the curriculum programs, during which students get the opportunity to develop their social, communicative and corporate competencies.
References 1. Abulhassn, A., Roberts, E.P.L.: Exploring the impact of an NSERC CREATE program on job readiness among science and engineering graduate students and postdoctoral fellows. Educ. Chem. Eng. 36, 176–189 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ece.2021.06.002
364
T. Isaeva and O. Grigorash
2. Succi, C., Canovi, M.: Soft skills to enhance graduate employability: comparing students and employers’ perceptions. Psychol. Stud. High. Educ. 45(11), 1–14 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1080/03075079.2019.1585420 3. Grodotzki, J., Upadhya, S., Tekkaya, A.E.: Engineering education amid a global pandemic. Adv. Ind. Manuf. Eng. 3, 100058 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aime.2021.100058 4. Yap, J.S., Tan, J.: Lifelong learning competencies among chemical engineering students at Monash University Malaysia during the COVID-19 pandemic. Educ. Chem. Eng. 38, 60–69 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ece.2021.10.004 5. Reedy, A.K., Farías, M.L.G., Reyes, L.H., Pradilla, D.: Improving employability skills through non-placement work-integrated learning in chemical and food engineering: a case study. Educ. Chem. Eng. 33, 91–101 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ece.2020.09.002 6. Broo, D.G., Kaynak, O., Sait, S.M.: Rethinking engineering education at the age of industry 5.0. J. Ind. Inf. Integr. 25, 100311 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jii.2021.100311 7. Morell, L.: Education leadership program. Is it working? Outcomes of the second phase. Procedia Comput. Sci. 172, 337–343 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2020.05.169 8. Griffiths, D.A., Inman, M., Rojas, H., Williams, K.: Transitioning student identity and sense of place: future possibilities for assessment and development of student employability skills. Stud. High. Educ. 43(5), 891–913 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/03075079.2018.1439719 9. Marcenaro-Gutierrez, O.D., Lopez-Agudo, L.A., Henriques, C.O.: Are soft skills conditioned by conflicting factors? A multiobjective programming approach to explore the trade-offs. Econ. Anal. Policy 72, 18–40 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eap.2021.07.008 10. Lavi, R., Tal, M., YeJ, D.: Perceptions of STEM alumni and students on developing 21st century skills through methods of teaching and learning. Stud. Educ. Eval. 70, 101002 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.stueduc.2021.101002 11. Ajjawi, R., Tai, J., Nghia, H., Le, T., et al.: Aligning assessment with the needs of workintegrated learning: the challenges of authentic assessment in a complex context. Assess. Eval. High. Educ. 45, 304–316 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/02602938.2019.1639613 12. ABET: General criterion 3. Student outcomes from criteria for accrediting engineering programs, 2018–2019 (2019). https://www.abet.org/accreditation/accreditation-criteria/criteriafor-accrediting-engineering-programs-2019-2020/#GC3 13. Chiarello, F., Fantoni, G., Hogarth, T., et al.: Towards ESCO 4.0 – is the European classification of skills in line with Industry 4.0? A text mining approach. Technol. Forecast. Soc. Change 173, 121177 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2021.121177 14. NACE: Job outlook 2017 (2017). https://www.naceweb.org/talent-acquisition/internships/ employers-rate-competencies-students-career-readiness/ 15. Gray, K.: Competencies: Employers Weigh Importance Versus New Grad Proficiency. NACE (2021). https://www.naceweb.org/career-readiness/competencies/competencies-emp loyers-weigh-importance-versus-new-grad-proficiency/ 16. Treuren, K., Jordan, W.: What do engineering students really need for the workplace and life? In: 2019 ASEE Annual Conference & Exposition (2019). https://doi.org/10.18260/1-233550 17. Nair, P.R.: Increasing employability of Indian engineering graduates through experiential learning programs and competitive programming: case study. Procedia Comput. Sci. 172, 831–837 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2020.05.119 18. Assyne, N., Ghanbari, H., Pulkkinen, M.: The state of research on software engineering competencies: a systematic mapping study. J. Syst. Softw. 185, 111183 (2022). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jss.2021.111183 19. Career Readiness. NACE. https://www.naceweb.org/competency-symposium/index.html 20. IEA Graduate Attributes and Professional Competences. Version 2021 (2021). https://www. ieagreements.org/assets/Uploads/Documents/IEA-Graduate-Attributes-and-ProfessionalCompetencies-2021.1-Sept-2021.pdf
Reaching Career Readiness of Engineering Students
365
21. Burkholder, E., Hwang, L., Wieman, C.: Evaluating the problem-solving skills of graduating chemical engineering students. Educ. Chem. Eng. 34, 68–77 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.ece.2020.11.006 22. Isaeva, T., Malishevskaya, N., Goryunova, E., Lazareva, L., Churikov, M.: Psychological and pedagogical aspects of simulation technology at English lessons for future engineers of the agro-industrial complex. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12011 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127312011 23. Simonova, O., Barashyan, V., Gampartsumov, A., Khlebnikova, M.: The application of reality simulators for improving the education quality at universities. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12081 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127312081 24. Kononenko, A., Nedospasova, L.: A digital approach to distance e-learning foreign languages using a variety of learning resources and learning competencies. SHS Web Conf. 110, 03001 (2021). In: ICEMT 2021. https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/202111003001 25. Mahajan, H., Hussain, R., Naik, S.M., Kannaiah: Empowering leadership qualities of engineering students through initiatives. Procedia Comput. Sci. 172, 393–396 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.procs.2020.05.060
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR in the 1930s: Results and Significance for Agro-Industrial Production in Modern Russia Vitaly Bondarev
and Ruslan Tikijian(B)
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin sq., Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In the article on the materials of the Don, Kuban and Stavropol regions as important agrarian regions of Russia the attempts of creating agroindustrial combines (AIC) in the USSR during the total collectivization, which were one of the early forms of agro-industrial cooperation, are highlighted. On the basis of a wide source base the central parts of which are archive documents and Soviet periodicals of the 1930s the questions of establishing and functioning of agroindustrial complexes, the dynamics of the attitude of authorities to them, the fate of these enterprises in conditions of total collectivization were studied. The author’s statement that ideological motives of agroindustrial combines creation in the early 1930s were dominating: combines were perceived by radical theoreticians of the Communist Party as a form of agricultural production organization the closest to the socialistic ideal. A thorough analysis of peculiarities of internal organization of agro-industrial combines, their production possibilities and economic-organizational drawbacks has been carried out. The reasons for the USSR government’s refusal to create agroindustrial combines have been revealed. It is proved that the leading reason for such a decision was organizational and economic weakness of agroindustrial combines and their extremely unsatisfactory functioning. Keywords: Agrarian production · Agro-industrial associations · Agro-industrial combines · Collectivization · Peasants · Agriculture
1 Introduction One of the most developed and effective forms of agricultural production organization are agroindustrial associations, combining both agriculture and industry. The logical result of agro-industrial cooperation is the emergence of agro-industrial complex (AIC), the very fact of its appearance testifies to the achieved high level of development of the agrarian sphere. By definition of academician A.A. Nikonov the agro-industrial complex is “a complex of agriculture and other economical branches, connected with it and functioning as a single whole”. The final aim of its functioning is to produce consumer goods from agricultural primary products and to deliver necessary products to consumers. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 366–373, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_37
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR
367
In general, the agro-industrial complex is a set of three main spheres: resource-producing, actual agriculture, and industries, which bring raw agricultural materials to the finished consumer products. Agroindustrial complex allows the most effective use of means of production in agriculture (land, equipment, labour) and creates the best conditions for the functioning and development of agrarian sector (Nikonov A.A. Spiral of the centurieslong drama: agrarian science and policy of Russia (XVIII–XX centuries). M., 1995. pp. 350, 355). Consistent and effective formation of agro-industrial associations and the formation of AIC unfolded in the USSR since the 1970s. This is a well-known fact, repeatedly reflected and analyzed in the scientific literature. At the present time the agro-industrial associations play the leading role in agriculture, in providing the population with food, and industry - with the necessary raw materials. For this reason modern authors pay close attention to versatile questions of development and activity of agroindustrial enterprises in Russia and abroad [1–14]. However, back in the early 1930s, attempts were made in the Soviet Union to create agro-industrial associations, which at that time were called agro-industrial combines. In historiography these initiatives have not received a thorough coverage. One of the few exceptions is the monograph by N.K. Figurovskaya “The Development of Agrarian Theory in the USSR. The end of the 20s–30s” published in 1983. But even in this monograph the agroindustrial combines are only mentioned as one of the concepts of Soviet theorists, there is no information about the creation of such combines, their structure, functioning and efficiency. Thus, the historiographic analysis gives grounds to confidently assert that the problem of creation and functioning of agro-industrial complexes in the Soviet Union in the 1930s has not been sufficiently reflected in the scientific literature. This circumstance actualizes the study of this problem, which is the subject of the present publication.
2 Materials and Methods The sources for our study were the archival materials and periodicals of the 1930s. A significant amount of information was obtained by analyzing the documents from the State Archive of the Rostov region (SA RO). Especially important were two archive fonds: f. p-1390 - Provincial Land Administration of the North-Caucasian territory and f. p-2443 - Provincial Planning Commission of the Azov-Black Sea territory. These fonds contain materials concerning the principles of the creation of agroindustrial complexes, their internal organization, the tasks to be assigned to them and their activities. For example, the fonds of the Azov-Black Sea Region Planning Commission contains the “Provisional Regulations for the Agro-Industrial Combine of the Armavir District of the North Caucasus Region”, which gives a detailed list of the AIC’s structural components, its management system, means of production, etc. Among the Soviet periodicals of the 1930s the journals “On the Agrarian Front” and “Socialist Reconstruction of Agriculture” should be noted. The first of them was published by the Agrarian Institute of the Communist Academy, the highest educational and research institution of the RSFSR (USSR) in 1918–1936. The second was the “central scientific-theoretical and organizational-economic journal” of the People’s
368
V. Bondarev and R. Tikijian
Commissariat of Agriculture of the USSR and the state and collective farm institutes of the Lenin Agricultural Academy. These journals contain a number of articles, which tell a relatively detailed story about the creation of agro-industrial combines and their subsequent liquidation. The high status of the institutions that published these journals served as a reliable guarantee that the content of the publications was serious and thorough. The leading research methods were historical and genetic and the method of content analysis. The first of them allows us to trace the trends and peculiarities of the development of ideas about agro-industrial combines. The second one allows a researcher to search for certain semantic units while studying literature and periodicals. Such units can be, for example, positive and negative responses about agro-industrial combines, the study and comparison of which allows to reveal the advantages and disadvantages of AIC.
3 Results The ideas of creating agroindustrial combines were developed by communist theorists as early as the 1920s. Prominent supporters of such enterprises were agricultural economists Y.P. Nikulikhin and A.G. Shlichter. In particular, Nikulikhin defined agro-industrial combines as “a large agricultural enterprise with a unified production plan, with a common energy center, with a consistent application of the machinery system, with full communalization of means of production, with labor relations basically similar to those in socialist industry, included in the general system of the unified planned socialist national economy” (Nikulikhin A. The problem of agro-industrial combines. On the agrarian front. 1930. № 1. p. 13). However, during the New Economic Policy period the idea of organizing agro-industrial combines could not be realized, since at that time the Bolsheviks temporarily abandoned their attempts to build socialism in the countryside on a mass scale and at a rapid pace. At the turn of the 1920s and 1930s the situation changed radically. A total forced collectivization was unfolded, the ultimate goal of which was to achieve the promise of socialism in the village. At the initial stage of collectivization, the tone was set by the radical Bolsheviks, who hoped to eliminate private property in the village as soon as possible, replace individual peasant farms with large agricultural enterprises of socialist type, and turn the peasants themselves into the likeness of industrial workers. These radically-minded creators of collectivization were characterized by gigantomania. They believed they had to build not only kolkhozes, but kolkhozes-giants with thousands and tens of thousands of hectares of land, they had to make collective farms communal not only with the most important means of production, but with all peasant property in general, up to the moving of peasants from their houses to dormitories. On the wave of such sentiments, the idea of agro-industrial combines experienced a second birth. Agro-industrial combines began to be considered in the early 190s as the most successful form of socialist reorganization of the village, far superior not only to collective farms, but even to state farms. Particularly emphasized the fact that the agro-industrial combines were merging agriculture with industry. This circumstance was presented as a definite advantage of the AICs, because industry was seen by the communists as the closest to socialism, while agriculture was still within the capitalist
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR
369
petty-bourgeois element. As one of the Soviet authors pointed out, “The problem of agro-industrial combines, now that collective construction has been widely expanded, is becoming very important. These combines are important first of all because they are powerful levers of socialist reorganization of the village, because they establish direct very close connection between agriculture and industrialization of the country. Along with this combines allow to move the collective farm movement to a higher level of development of socialist economy, allow the organization of a large socialized production” (A. Shchukin. Crimean Agro-Industrial Combine. The North Caucasian Region. 1930. № 8–9. p. 19). The same Nikulikhin in 1930 argued that not collective farms, but agroindustrial plants can be considered completely socialist enterprises. He wrote that it was the AICs “that are the main form of the growth of collective farms into enterprises of a consistently socialist type, a form of coalescence of collective farms and state farms into a single large higher industrial type of agriculture (state farmcollective farm combines), a form of coalescence of large state enterprises for processing [agricultural products] with their raw materials into a single economy and, ultimately, the main form of merging into a solid unity of industry and agriculture on a higher technical basis” (Nikulikhin A. The problem of agro-industrial plants. On the agrarian front. 1930. No. 1. pp. 13–14). Under the conditions of the “great break” Nikulikhin had many supporters who dreamed of the quickest jump of the peasantry from capitalism to socialism. Moreover, under conditions of collectivization, the radical communists got a chance to put into practice their revolutionary plans to create agro-industrial combines everywhere as quickly as possible. In the late 1920s and early 1930s, the construction of agro-industrial combines moved from theory to practice. In the Soviet Union the construction of agro-industrial combines began, which were created in the most important agrarian regions. Since the Don, the Kuban and the Stavropol region belonged to these regions, the creation of a number of AICs was also envisaged here. In 1928, the Digorsky Agro-Industrial Collective-Combinat was organized. It was located in North Ossetia, which at that time was an autonomous region within the North Caucasus Krai: the Don, Kuban, Stavropol and the national autonomies of the North Caucasus were united within the boundaries of this huge region. The Digorsky Combine united 1,569 peasant farms, and its land area was 7,300 ha. Somewhat later, Mineralovodsky, Essentuki, and Georgievskyagroindustrial combines were organized in the North Caucasus region. In 1930 planned to carry out work on the organization of the Crimean agro-industrial combine, on the territory of the same district of the North Caucasus region. In the early 1930s the planned size of the new agro-industrial complexes were already much larger than they were in the late 1920s. In 1930 the organization of the Armavir AIC began in the territory of the Armavir district of the North Caucasus region (the district included several districts). Accordingly, this agro-industrial combine was supposed to cover the territory of several districts and possess a huge land area over 270 thousand ha! In the USSR as a whole, the construction of 30 agro-industrial complexes was planned for 1930.
370
V. Bondarev and R. Tikijian
Table 1. Structural components of the agro-industrial combine of Armavir district of the North Caucasus region. Early 1930 (SARO, f. r-2443, r. 2, d. 1361, p. 11ob–12). Name of enterprises and institutions, enterprises and institutions included in the combine
Land area (in hectares)
State-owned enterprises and public sector institutions Statefarm “Khutorok”
5572
State farms “Mayak of Revolution” and “Bolshevik”
4914
Horsefarm “Voskhod”
6171
Statefarm “VentsyZarya”
5360
Districtstatestudfarm
100
Department of the All-Union Institute of Applied Botany and New Cultures
405
Experimental station for study of starchy plants
–
Meteorological station
–
Anti-Plague Institute
986
Kuban sugar refinery and its state farms (“Pervomaisky”, “Kommunar”, “Vozrozhdenye”)
–
Gulkevichsky butter and flour mill
–
Gulkevichy Grain Refinery
–
TwodistilleriesSpirtotrest
–
Otradno-Kubanskaya and Temizhbekskaya machine and tractor – stations Collective farms Armavir district
80,598
Krapotkinsky district
134,341
Novo-Alexandrovsky district
32,000
The total land area for the combine
270,447
4 Discussion To a certain extent, the idea of creating agro-industrial combines had a rational basis. It is quite possible to agree with the statements of Soviet specialists that “the best form of organization of highly specialized large enterprises of horticultural, viticultural, tobacco, horticultural direction” of agricultural production “is agro-industrial combine, because all these branches are inextricably linked with processing enterprises, improved and special inventory, with highly skilled workforce” (Shchukin A. Crimean agro-industrial combine. North Caucasian Territory. 1930. № 8–9. p. 19). Indeed, the benefits of close cooperation between agricultural producers and industry were obvious. In particular, the example of the Crimean agroindustrial combine was convincingly proved that the integration of agriculture and processing industries allowed to avoid long transport of
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR
371
agricultural products, which improved its quality at the entry of canneries, reducing the cost of delivery, reducing the cost of goods and its retail price for consumers. However, in the specific conditions of the early 1930s agroindustrial combines had more disadvantages than advantages. First of all, there were no appropriate material and technical conditions for their creation in the USSR. Specialists correctly pointed out that “it is possible to build a large communal intensive economy” only during the transition of AIC to “high technology”, that is by means of their all-round mechanization. But even by the end of the 1930s mechanization in agriculture was carried out in any serious volume only in the field of arable farming and only in relation to the main production operations - plowing, sowing, reaping. The gigantomania of the founders of agro-industrial complexes has played a cruel joke on them. This is clearly seen in the example of the Armavir Agro-Industrial Combine. According to Table 1, the Armavir AIC was distinguished by its gigantic scale and extremely motley composition of structural components. The combine consisted of 20 state enterprises and public sector institutions - 7 state farms, 2 machine and tractor stations, a sugar factory, a butter and flour mill, a grain refinery, two distilleries, a co-production plant, a district state livestock farm, etc. The combine also included the collective farms of 23 village councils of Armavir district. It was extremely difficult to manage such a giant heterogeneous economy, especially since the results of the analysis of the “Provisional Regulations on the agro-industrial combine of the Armavir district of the North Caucasus region” indicate the unsatisfactory development of the management system of the combine. In particular, the “Provisional Regulations” stressed that the management of the combine must go by a single and mandatory for all components of the plan. But then the drafters of the document contradicted themselves, giving each component the “right of a legal entity, the right of independent management of the economic unit”, the right to have their own governing bodies. It is clear that with this approach, there were bound to be contradictions between the heads of individual units and the overall management of the plant. Armavir AIC was not a unique phenomenon: other agro-industrial complexes were also cumbersome non-viable organizations. Even today, experts rightly point out the difficulties of managing large agro-industrial associations [15, 16]. In organizing agro-industrial combines, Soviet theorists proceeded not so much from sound economic calculations as from ideological preferences. They believed that the AICs would quickly and conclusively solve the problem of socialist reorganization of the village, destroying small peasant farms and turning peasants into hired laborers, deprived of their own means of production. The reality of the early 1930s was not at all what the radical communists had imagined as they rushed to put their theoretical agro-industrial combines into practice. The peasants en masse perceived the attempts to dispossess them completely and turn them into wage laborers very negatively. They actively opposed the creation of both AICs and communes, which also envisioned complete communalization of the means of production. Very soon both the communes and the AICs proved their economic ineffectiveness and that they greatly irritated the peasants, stimulated protest sentiments in the village and thereby hindered collectivization.
372
V. Bondarev and R. Tikijian
That is why already in the beginning of the 1930s the theory of the creation of AIKs were declared as “leftist zakazniks” coming from the “Trotskyist denial of the socialist nature of collective farms” (Akulik, Vorotnitsky, Lipman. Struggle for Socialist re-education of a collective farmer. Socialist Reconstruction of Agriculture. 1932. № 8. pp. 16–17). Attempts to create agro-industrial combines were suppressed. It is indicative that one of the ardent supporters of the AICs, the already mentioned Y.P. Nikulikhin, was subsequently arrested and shot as a Trotskyist.
5 Conclusions We note that attempts to create agro-industrial combines in the early 1930s were premature. They were hindered by the low level of mechanization of Soviet agriculture, its power equipment, availability of specialists, etc. Hastily created combines did not have sufficient scientific-theoretical and material-technical basis, personnel potential and even the minimum management experience. All this did not allow to create viable combines literally on an empty place. That is why those combines, which were created, demonstrated their utmost ineffectiveness and organizational and economic weakness, discredited the idea of socialist economy, and irritated the villagers. That is why they were liquidated by the government. Still, the ideas of creating agro-industrial combines were undoubtedly innovative and noteworthy. Of course, they are far ahead of their time and were truly embodied in reality only in the 1970s–1980s, in the form of agro-industrial associations. Nevertheless, the experience of the 1930s can be considered relevant at present, despite the fact that the socio-economic and socio-political conditions of the Stalinist Soviet Union and the post-Soviet Russian Federation are completely different from each other. Why do we think it is possible to say that the experience of creation and functioning of agro-industrial combines in the Soviet Union in the early 1930s is not useless nowadays either? It is the principle of combining agriculture and industry on a large scale that is important and that has proved its worth today both in Russia and in the world. But, for the most part, the experience of the 1930s is a negative one, showing how one should not act when creating large agro-industrial associations. The experience of creating AICs demonstrates how detrimental political and ideological voluntarism and disregard for objective factors are. It is obvious that agro-industrial integration cannot be achieved in the shortest time and in the absence of appropriate material and technical conditions. Therefore, the process of formation of agroindustrialassociations should be gradual, not going beyond the existing material and technical and socio-economic conditions. The blatant non-viability of Soviet agro-industrial combines in the early 1930s demonstrates the perniciousness of ideological pro-jectionism and bureaucratic administration in reforming the economy. Especially intolerable are the marked negative phenomena in large-scale transformations, which were the attempts to create large agroindustrial enterprises. Also very sad consequences have administration, bureaucratization, and failure to take into account local conditions in attempts to transform such a specific area as agricultural production, which is very important features of the climate, soil, hydrology, etc. All these mistakes, clearly manifested in the early 1930s, should serve as a warning to modern reformers as well.
Creation of Agro-Industrial Associations in the USSR
373
References 1. Lemos, S.V., Salgado, A.P., Rebehy, P.C.P.W., et al.: Framework for improving agro-industrial efficiency in renewable energy: examining Brazilian bioenergy companies. Renew. Sustain. Energy Rev. 152, 111613 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rser.2021.111613 2. de Sousa e Silva, A., et al.: Potentialities of biotechnological recovery of methane, hydrogen and carboxylic acids from agro-industrial wastewaters. Bioresour. Technol. Rep. 10, 100406 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biteb.2020.100406 3. Keijiro, O., Mubarik, A.: Strategy for the development of agro-based clusters. World Dev. Perspect. 20, 100257 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.wdp.2020.100257 4. Nuhoff-Isakhanyan, G., Wubben, E.F.M., Omta, O.S.W.F., Pascucci, S.: Network structure in sustainable agro-industrial parks. J. Clean. Prod. 141, 1209–1220 (2017). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.jclepro.2016.09.196 5. Egea Francisco, J., Torrente, R.G., Aguilar, A.: An efficient agro-industrial complex in Almeria (Spain): towards an integrated and sustainable bioeconomy model. New Biotechnol. 40(Part A), 103–112 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.nbt.2017.06.009 6. Carter, A.K., Klassen, S., Stark, M.T., et al.: The evolution of agro-urbanism: a case study from Angkor, Cambodia. J. Anthropol. Archaeol. 63, 101323 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.jaa.2021.101323 7. Rajakal, J.P., Ng, D.K.S., Tan, R.R., Andiappan, V., Wan, Y.K.: Multi-objective expansion analysis for sustainable agro-industrial value chains based on profit, carbon and water footprint. J. Clean. Prod. 288, 125117 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2020.125117 8. Zhao, X., Ping, W., Raktim, P.: The effects of agro-food supply chain integration on product quality and financial performance: evidence from Chinese agro-food processing business. Int. J. Prod. Econ. 231, 107832 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijpe.2020.107832 9. Jonkman, J., Barbosa-Póvoa, A.P., Bloemhof, J.M.: Integrating harvesting decisions of agrofood supply chains. Eur. J. Oper. Res. 276, 247–258 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ejor. 2018.12.024 10. Yaashikaa, P.R., Kumar, P.S., Varjani, S.: Valorization of agro-industrial wastes for biorefinery process and circular bioeconomy: a critical review. Bioresour. Technol. 343, 126126 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.biortech.2021.126126 11. Gómez-García, R., Campos, D.A., Aguilar, C.N., Madureira, A.R., Pintado, M.: Valorization of food agro-industrial by-products: from the past to the present and perspectives. J. Environ. Manage. 299, 113571 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2021.113571 12. Alfonso-Lizarazo, E.H., Montoya-Torresa, J.R., Gutiérrez-Franco, E.: Modeling reverse logistics process in the agro-industrial sector: the case of the palm oil supply chain. Appl. Math. Model. 37, 9652–9664 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.apm.2013.05.015 13. Yadav, V.S., Singh, A.R., et al.: A systematic literature review of the agro-food supply chain: challenges, network design, and performance measurement perspectives. Sustain. Prod. Consum. 29, 685–704 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.spc.2021.11.019 14. Cantão, F.L., Jhonatas Rodrigues, B., et al.: From waste to sustainable industry: how can agro-industrial wastes help in the development of new products? Resour. Conserv. Recycl. 169, 105466 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resconrec.2021.105466 15. Meemken, E.-M.: Large farms, large benefits? Sustainability certification among family farms and agro-industrial producers in Peru. World Dev. 145, 105520 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.worlddev.2021.105520 16. Ashkan, K., Kurosh, R.-M.: Analysis of agro industries dissolution: the case of Fars Industrial Meat Complex in Iran. J. Saudi Soc. Agric. Sci. 13, 116–129 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.jssas.2013.03.001
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields in the USSR of the 1930s: Methods, Scales and Lessons for the Agriculture of the Russian Federation Vitaly Bondarev
and Olga Rudaya(B)
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin sq., 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article examines the practice of forest plantations in the arid steppe territories of the agrarian South Russian regions - Don, Kuban and Stavropol in the 1930s. The reasons for afforestation in the South of Russia are indicated, among which the need to overcome negative natural and climatic conditions was paramount. The arrangement of forest strips along the perimeter of field arrays was considered by specialists and representatives of the Soviet government as a powerful means of protecting fields from wind erosion, as important conditions for snow retention, increasing crop yields and the overall efficiency of agricultural production. The opinion is substantiated that the leading factor of afforestation in the 1930s was the creation of a collective farm system capable of mobilizing large human and material resources to cover significant areas with forest strips. The scale of afforestation in the South of Russia has been established, the results and the degree of effectiveness of these measures have been noted. Through the analysis of regional materials, the useful experience of afforestation in the USSR of the 1930s was revealed, which can be in demand at the present time. Keywords: Afforestation · Collective farms · Productivity · Agricultural production · South of Russia · USSR
1 Introduction An important direction of the functioning of the collective farm system, created in the Soviet Union in the 1930s, was to overcome unfavorable natural and climatic conditions that hindered agriculture, reduced yields and reduced the quality of grown products. This problem was felt very acutely in the southern regions of the country, which traditionally were the breadbaskets of Russia, but constantly suffered from droughts, dry winds, lack of moisture. Agroforestry, which included the creation of protective forest plantations, afforestation of ravines and sands, agrotechnical, hydrotechnical and other measures, was one of the powerful means of combating these negative phenomena. Unlike the previous periods of Russian history, in the 1930s agroforestry measures reached significant proportions, which was the result of the grandiose socio-economic shifts that took place © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 374–382, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_38
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields
375
at that time – the creation of a command and administrative system, a planned economy, the replacement of individual peasant farms with collective farms. All this led to the concentration in the hands of the Soviet state apparatus of huge financial, material and human resources, some of which were thrown into the fight against unfavorable climatic conditions for agriculture, including agroforestry of such important agricultural southern Russian regions as the Don, Kuban, Stavropol. Measures for planting forests and forest strips in the arid steppe territories of Southern Russia have become the subject of this article. The analysis of historiography gives grounds to assert that the topic under consideration did not attract the close attention of specialists and received only fragmentary coverage both in the Soviet and post-Soviet periods. Of course, agromelioration has a very prominent place in the modern scientific literature. But, as a rule, researchers focus on the applied aspects of afforestation, such as the factors and prospects of afforestation measures, the degree of cost and payback of such projects, the potential of forest plantations to resist wind erosion and droughts, the role of forests in changing soil organic matter, climate mitigation, etc. [1–15]. The study of the initial stages of large-scale forest reclamation in Soviet Russia (USSR) in most cases still remains out of the field of view of scientists. Meanwhile, their consideration serves as an indispensable condition for extracting historical experience, which may prove useful in our days. All this gives the topic of forest plantations in the USSR of the 1930s an undoubted scientific, theoretical and practical relevance.
2 Materials and Methods The empirical basis of this work is archival documents and periodicals of the 1930s. The documents stored in the Center for Documentation of the Recent History of the Rostov region (CDNI RO) and the State Archive of the Rostov region (GA RO) contain information about the plans of forest plantations and statistical materials about the extent to which they were carried out. In the Soviet press of the 1930s, the topic of forest plantations was very popular. In particular, a number of articles on the creation of forest plantations and their role in the fight against winds and drought are presented in the newspaper “Socialist Agriculture”, which was published by the People’s Commissariat of Agriculture of the USSR, the Collective Farm Center of the USSR, the Grain Trust and the People’s Commissariat of the RSFSR. Extensive articles on the same topic are contained in the journal “Soviet Agronomy”, published by the People’s Commissariat of the USSR and the All-Union Research Institute of Fertilizers, Agrotechnics and Agro-Soil Science named after K.K. Giedroyc. These are the articles of S.N. Ignatieva “Agrotechnical role of protective forest strips in the struggle for high and sustainable yields of agricultural crops”, I. Apalkova “Experience of the collective farm “Sower” in combating drought”, etc. They contain empirical data and observations that make it possible to form an impression about the methods, scale and results of forest plantations in the USSR and their significance in the struggle for the harvest. Among the main methods used in the process of work on the publication, it should be called comparative-historical and historical-genetic. The first method makes it possible to identify the dynamics of afforestation in the 1930s and the degree of effectiveness of
376
V. Bondarev and O. Rudaya
afforestation in the fight against unfavorable climatic conditions in the South of Russia. With the help of the second one, it is possible to trace the development of planting techniques and ideas about the role of forests in agriculture.
3 Results The importance of forests in agriculture was also understood in pre-Soviet times. Individual landlords practiced afforestation on their lands in order to protect field massifs from wind erosion and dry winds and thus increase yields. According to Soviet authors, by the mid-1930s, forest protection strips in former landowners’ estates had been preserved on the Don and Kuban, which allowed harvesting twice as much as usual indicators. Later, in the 1920s, the most developed collective farms practiced afforestation. In particular, in 1922, the commune “Sower” appeared on the Southern Don, created by emigrants from America. The communards immediately had to make sure that in the local treeless steppes, the effectiveness of growing crops would be constantly reduced by strong winds, which in summer brought with them withering heat, and in winter – unbearable cold. Therefore, already in 1924, the communards planted 3,480 trees on the previously treeless territory (Mamonov M.I. Deep roots. The affairs and people of one Don collective farm. Rostov N./D., 1969). As the forest plantations grew and expanded, the yields of the commune steadily increased. The example of the “Sower” commune confirms the conclusions of modern researchers about the important role of local communities in agroforestry [16, 17]. But if in the landlords’ estates and the most developed collective farms of the NEP period, afforestation was in the nature of private practice, then in the 1930s everything changed. Continuous collectivization almost completely eliminated individual peasant farms, whose owners were forced to join collective farms - collective farms that were relatively large in size, used significant land areas and cultivated them with the help of modern technology. In the 1930s, collective farms became the central figure of Soviet agriculture, the dominant form of organization of agricultural production. It is important to emphasize that, unlike dispersed individual peasant farms, collective farms were an excellent tool for large-scale mobilization of human and material resources that could be directed to solving important state and public tasks, including combating unfavorable natural and climatic conditions. Although the People’s Commissar of Agriculture of the USSR Y.A. Yakovlev admitted in 1931 that “state farms and collective farms have not yet learned how to deal with the blows that drought, dry winds, autumn rains, etc. inflict on the harvest,” as organizational and economic strengthening of these agricultural enterprises became powerful means of transforming nature. Collective farms could cover large areas with forests. The authorities were aware of this dignity and used it in agroforestry. Simultaneously with collectivization, Soviet specialists began to develop programs of extensive reclamation measures in the leading agricultural regions of the country. Close attention was paid to watering arid or draining excessively moist and wetlands. Ponds, reservoirs, canals, dams, dams were built for this purpose. Plans and methods of snow retention were developed, that is, such measures that allowed to keep as much snow as possible in the fields so that it would protect winter crops from freezing, and in
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields
377
the spring it turned into water necessary for wheat and other crops. On this occasion, the Instructions of the North Caucasus Regional Land Administration “On snow retention and snow accumulation in the North Caucasus” dated December 1, 1933 stated that in the region “spring precipitation is usually at a minimum”; therefore, “within the region, the main factor determining the yield of spring crops is the supply of soil moisture for sowing spring and especially valuable industrial crops, [such] as cotton.” Thus, afforestation was given an important role as a measure that protected crops and soil from winds, contributed to snow retention, soil strengthening, etc. The plans for afforestation provided for the creation of forest nurseries, laying gardens, planting trees in ravines to strengthen the soil and stop further erosion that could cause serious harm to field arrays. In order to develop field cultivation, it was planned to plant forest plantings and strips (forest plantations, forest belts) along the perimeter of field arrays and along roads. These forest belts protected crops in the fields from winds that could dry up crops in summer and freeze them out in winter. In addition, in winter, forest belts contributed to snow retention, thereby creating conditions for moistening the soil, when in spring the snow accumulated along the trees and in the fields began to melt. It can be added that the forest belts became home to many birds that destroyed insect pests. Already in the early 1930s, government officials and agricultural specialists were developing plans for reclamation works, which impressed with their grandiose size. So, in November 1931, in the Kamensky district of the North Caucasus Region, the “first regional meeting of collective farms, MTS and state farms was held together with agricultural specialists and representatives of regional organizations to combat drought,” which was attended by 176 people. The meeting spoke in favor of carrying out significant land reclamation measures on the territory of the Kamensky district. Among other things, it was planned to plant forest belts on an area of 500 ha. On the scale of the entire North Caucasus Region, which in the early 1930s included the Don, Kuban and Stavropol, the size of reclamation work was, of course, much more significant. Here we were already talking about planting forests on thousands of hectares. In January 1932, the North Caucasus Regional Committee of the Communist Party, which owned all the power in the territory of the region, adopted a program of land reclamation “on an area of 1,100 thousand ha over the coming years.” It was also envisaged to “widely deploy … Snow retention works in the region (600 thousand ha), approve the construction of ponds on an area of 10 thousand ha and 680 artesian and improved wells”. The program did not specify the numbers of planted forests, but it is obvious that such work could not be carried out and had to cover an area of at least several thousand hectares. In January 1934, the North Caucasus Region was reduced in size. The Azov-Black Sea Region was singled out from its composition, where the territories of the Don and Kuban departed. The Azov-Black Sea Regional Committee of the Communist Party was not slow to approve the plan of forest plantations for 1935. It provided for large-scale work, as evidenced by the data in Table 1. As you can see, only in the spring of 1935 in the Azov-Black Sea Region it was planned to cover about 4.8 thousand ha with forest plantations, and by the end of the year – over 9.7 thousand ha. The greatest attention was paid to the arrangement of forest belts as a measure that protected the field massifs to the greatest extent from adverse
378
V. Bondarev and O. Rudaya
Table 1. The plan of “forest reclamation measures” in the Azov-Black Sea region for 1935 (Center for Documentation of the Modern History of the Rostov region, f. r-8, r. 1, d. 122, p. 22). Events
Size (in ha) For the whole year
For spring
Protective forest belts
6905
3200
Sand reclamation
700
400
Including strengthening
250
250
Afforestation
450
150
Reclamation of ravines
1000
330
Including strengthening
650
230
Afforestation
350
100
Landscaping
1135
850
Total
9735
4780
weather and climatic factors and contributed to obtaining high yields of agricultural crops. Already in the spring of 1935, protective forest belts were supposed to be planted on 3.2 thousand ha (66.9% of the total plans of forest plantations), and for the whole year – on 6.9 thousand ha (70.9%). In 1936 representatives of the authorities in the Azov-Black Sea Region planned to carry out even more ambitious work on the creation of protective forest strips. If in 1935 they expected to plant 6.9 thousand ha of forest protection strips, then in 1936 - already more than 85 thousand ha. That is, in 1936, compared with 1935, it was envisaged to expand the size of forest belts by more than 12 times! In March 1936 The Azov-Black Sea Regional Committee of the Communist Party adopted another resolution “On the planning of forest plantations in the arid part of the Azov-Black Sea Region”, according to which it was supposed not only to carry out forest plantations, but also to arrange reservoirs. In the same 1936, in the North Caucasus Region (within the borders of which Stavropol, Terek and the national autonomies of the North Caucasus remained), the plan of forest plantations was determined at 10 thousand ha. The bulk of the work on the implementation of forest plantations was assigned to collective farms. According to the plan for 1936, in the Azov-Black Sea Region, it was the collective farms that had to plant the lion’s share of forest belts – 82.1 thousand ha out of the planned 85.1 thousand ha. The remaining 3 thousand ha accounted for the share of state farms. This circumstance clearly indicates the high mobilization capabilities that the collective farms possessed. There were disproportionately more of them than state farms, and they could mobilize a significant number of workers for plantations, providing them with tools, transport and live draft power.
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields
379
4 Discussion It should be noted that collective farms have not always fulfilled the tasks of afforestation with due efficiency. A number of reasons for this situation can be identified. Many chairmen of collective farms were not eager to tear workers away from agricultural companies and send them to forest plantations. The collective farmers themselves often received meager wages and therefore did not show labor activity either at work on collective farms or on forest plantations. The organizational and economic weakness of many collective farms, the lack of seed material, bureaucratic red tape and delays, etc. also affected. As a result, the planned tasks were not carried out in full with depressing constancy. In the spring of 1935, 2,428 ha were planted out of the required 3.2 thousand ha of forest plantations in the Azov-Black Sea Region (Vystavkin P. The state of protective forest plantings in the South-East. Socialist Reconstruction of Agriculture. 1938. No. 12. pp. 99, 100). In 1936, in the North Caucasus Region, only 52% of the plan for planting 10 thousand ha of forest belts was fulfilled (Chubov E. The significance of forest protection strips in the North Caucasus. Socialist Construction of the North Caucasus Region. 1936. No. 5–6. p. 60). In addition, the percentage of death of forest plantations was high as a result of unsatisfactory care for them, poor protection, “barbaric attitude” on the part of the collective farms and the population, which practiced the loss of landings by cattle, felling of young trees, etc. Only on the Don and Kuban in 1932–1935, the decrease in plantings averaged 30–32% per year, and in the territory of Stavropol by 1938 it was 36.3%. Nevertheless, the growth of the area of forest plantations in the 1930s was obvious. In particular, only on the Don (in the Rostov region), the area of planted forests increased from 5.2 thousand ha in 1937 to 26 thousand ha in 1941, that is, 5 times. The expansion of forest plantations had a beneficial effect on agriculture. According to the observations of Soviet researchers, in fields protected by forest belts, wind speed decreased by an average of 33–35%, snow was not blown out, evaporation was less by 30–40% and therefore moisture savings reached 30%. Accordingly, the amount of nutrients in the soil increased, the clogging of the fields decreased, but subject to periodic cleaning of the forest belts themselves from weeds. Although it was recognized that the yield of agricultural crops among forest belts “is still not devoid of spontaneity,” the fact of the positive impact of the presence of forest belts on productivity was obvious. So, in 1938, in the collective farms “Semenovod” and “Lenin’s Memory” of the Oryol district of the Rostov region, 20–25 quintals of winter wheat per hectare were obtained from plots protected by forest belts; only 12 quintals per hectare were collected from plots exposed to the winds. In the commune “Sower” in arid 1938, in areas protected by forest, the yield was higher by an average of 2–4 hundred weight per hectare. Due to its importance for agriculture, afforestation was practiced after the 1930s, and on an increased scale. In 1948, the Council of Ministers of the USSR adopted a resolution “On the plan of protective forest plantations, the introduction of grass-field crop rotations, the construction of ponds and reservoirs to ensure high sustainable yields in the steppe and forest-steppe regions of the European part of the USSR.” According to this “Stalin’s plan for the transformation of nature”, forest belts with a total length of 5.3 thousand
380
V. Bondarev and O. Rudaya
km were planted in the steppe arid areas of the European part of the Soviet Union. The collective farms of the South of Russia took an active part in the implementation of this plan. According to the consolidated annual reports of the collective farms of the Rostov region, in 1948 they planted about 1.5 thousand ha of forest plantations and prepared about 6.9 thousand ha for forest plantations, in 1949 11.5 thousand ha of forest plantations were planted and 19.3 thousand ha were prepared, in 1950 - about 20 thousand ha and 15.8 thousand ha. For five post-war years, the area of forest plantations in collective farms and state farms of Stavropol reached 50 thousand ha. Work on the systematic expansion of planted forests was carried out in the USSR, including in the South of Russia, and throughout the subsequent Soviet decades.
5 Conclusions Thus, in the 1930s, agroforestry activities began to be carried out on a large scale in the Soviet Union for the first time in domestic history. This turned out to be possible not only due to the development in the XX century of scientific knowledge about methods of countering adverse natural and climatic factors. An important circumstance was the creation of a collective farm system, which provided Soviet agricultural specialists with the necessary human and material resources to implement large-scale planting plans. The experience of planted forests accumulated in the 1930s and in the following decades of Soviet history is still relevant today. First of all, it is necessary to emphasize the leading role of the State in the organization and conduct of forestry. The experience of the Soviet era convincingly proves that planted forests can be planned, large-scale and successful only if there is a single center for decision-making and work management, which is represented by state authorities. Only the State can carry out any significant forest reclamation work. In addition, it acts as the best controller of the state of forest plantations and the most vigilant guardian of them, protecting forests and forest belts from illegal logging with fines and administrative penalties. Nowadays, the state should in no way withdraw from the field of forestry and save on these activities, because the negative consequences of such actions will cost the country many times more than the funds and resources saved. Further, since the 1930s, an important role in the afforestation of large forms of agricultural production has become apparent, which at that time were collective farms and state farms. Large agricultural enterprises are able to provide human contingents and material resources large enough for large-scale forest plantations. At present, when collective farms and state farms have become a thing of the past, their role in agroforestry can be performed by agricultural holdings capable of providing assistance and support to forestry enterprises. Perhaps Russian legislators should finalize the relevant branches of law in order to involve large agricultural enterprises in the agroforestry business. Finally, in the 1930s, the importance of agitation and propaganda among the population of ideas about the importance of planting and preserving forests was demonstrated. This kind of agitation was not always effective and, as already noted, the population spoiled the forest plantations. Nevertheless, education is an important condition for the effectiveness of large-scale agroforestry activities. Thus, in the 1930s in the Soviet Union, effective means and methods of carrying out afforestation were developed with the aim of improving the situation in agriculture. The
Afforestation as a Means of Increasing Crop Yields
381
materials presented in this article convincingly testify that the experience accumulated in the 1930s has not lost its positive significance at the present time.
References 1. Mompremier, R., Her, Y., Hoogenboom, G., Song, J.: Effects of deforestation and afforestation on water availability for dry bean production in Haiti. Agric. Ecosyst. Environ. 325, 107721 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.agee.2021.107721 2. Yıldız, O., E¸sen, D., Sargıncı, M., Çetin, B., Toprak, B., Dönmez, A.: Restoration success in afforestation sites established at different times in arid lands of Central Anatolia. For. Ecol. Manage. 503, 119808 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foreco.2021.119808 3. Kovacs, K.F., Haight, R.G., Moore, K., Popp, M.: Afforestation for carbon sequestration in the Lower Mississippi River Basin of Arkansas, USA: does modeling of land use at fine spatial resolution reveal lower carbon cost? For. Policy Econ. 130, 102526 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.forpol.2021.102526 ˇ 4. Tupek, B., et al.: Extensification and afforestation of cultivated mineral soil for climate change mitigation in Finland. For. Ecol. Manage. 501, 119672 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.for eco.2021.119672 5. Li, K., Hou, Y., Andersen, P.S., Xin, R., Rong, Y., Skov-Petersen, H.: Identifying the potential areas of afforestation projects using cost-benefit analysis based on ecosystem services and farmland suitability: a case study of the Grain for Green Project in Jinan, China. Sci. Total Environ. 787, 147542 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.147542 6. Kateb, H.E., Zhang, H., Abdallah, Z.: Volume, biomass, carbon sequestration and potential of desert lands’ afforestation irrigated by wastewater on examples of three species. For. Ecol. Manage. 504, 119827 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foreco.2021.119827 7. Mannaa, L.L., Tarabini, M., Gomez, F., Rostagno, C.M.: Changes in soil organic matter associated with afforestation affect erosion processes: the case of erodible volcanic soils from Patagonia. Geoderma 403, 115265 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoderma.2021.115265 8. Azarnivand, A., Camporese, M., Alaghmand, S., Daly, E.: Modeling hydrological impacts of afforestation on intermittent streams. Sci. Total Environ. 728, 138748 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.138748 9. Strange, N., Jacobsen, J.B., Thorsen, B.J.: Afforestation as a real option with joint production of environmental services. For. Policy Econ. 104, 146–156 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. forpol.2019.04.015 10. Li, X., Zhang, C.: Effect of natural and artificial afforestation reclamation on soil properties and vegetation in coastal saline silt soils. CATENA 198, 105066 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.catena.2020.105066 11. Cao, S., Suo, X., Xia, C.: Payoff from afforestation under the Three-North Shelter Forest Program. J. Clean. Prod. 256, 120461 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jclepro.2020.120461 12. Shen, W., Li, M., Huang, C., He, T., Tao, X., Wei, A.: Local land surface temperature change induced by afforestation based on satellite observations in Guangdong plantation forests in China. Agric. For. Meteorol. 276–277, 107641 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.agrformet. 2019.107641 13. San José, J.D.R., Kilchenmann, J.R., De Azagra-Paredes, A.M.: To replant or to irrigate: A silvicultural decision model for afforestation projects. For. Policy Econ. 93, 18–29 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.forpol.2018.05.007 14. Huang, Z., Yang, W.-J., Liu, Y., Shen, W., López-Vicente, M., Wu, G.-L.: Belowground soil water response in the afforestation-cropland interface under semi-arid conditions. CATENA 193, 104660 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.catena.2020.104660
382
V. Bondarev and O. Rudaya
15. Koutika, L.-S.: Afforesting savannas with Acacia mangium and eucalyptus improves P availability in Arenosols of the Congolese coastal plains. Geoderma Reg. 16, e00207 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geodrs.2019.e00207 16. Ullah, A., Sam, A.S., Sathyan, A.R., Mahmood, N., Zeb, A., Kächele, H.: Role of local communities in forest landscape restoration: key lessons from the Billion Trees Afforestation Project, Pakistan. Sci. Total Environ. 772, 145613 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv. 2021.145613 17. Ryan, M., O’Donoghue, C., Hynes, S.: Heterogeneous economic and behavioural drivers of the farm afforestation decision. J. For. Econ. 33, 63–74 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jfe. 2018.11.002
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester Conveyer Pick-Up with Windrow in the Pick-Up Area Olga Lesnyak(B)
, Vladimir Kotov , Andrey Matrosov , and Irina Vislousova
Don State Technical University, Sq. Gagarina, 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper investigates the technological process of picking up the windrow of grain crops by the moving pick-up with belt conveyor. Mathematical modeling of the windrow shape, which it acquires during its pick-up by a mounted pick-up, is presented. Equations of the windrow motion are obtained in a moving coordinate system associated with the pick-up, which moves in a straight line at a constant speed. By integrating these equations, a new mathematical model of grain windrow during its pick-up by a mounted pick-up is presented. The shape of the windrow, when it is picked up, was theoretically substantiated. The interval of variation of the speed of the windrow pick-up movement has been specified, which makes it possible to ensure the optimal implementation of the technological process of picking up the windrow. The influence of the following parameters on the loss of wheat grain was analyzed: crop moisture content and the windrow pickup speed mode. The specific values of the moisture content of the harvested crop and the speed of the pick-up movement are determined, at which the maximum and minimum grain losses occur. Keywords: Grain windrow · Windrow pick-up · Chain line · Harvester · Grain
1 Introduction In this regard, this paper builds an appropriate mathematical model and on its basis investigates the technological process of picking up the windrow of grain crops by the conveyor picker. The most important agricultural crops are cereals and primarily wheat and barley. To grow and harvest a good crop, it is necessary to solve a variety of problems, including problems associated with the harvesting of grain crops. To date, the main machine for harvesting grain crops is a combine harvester. Despite its widespread use, the existing designs of harvesters have a number of design flaws. The specific design features of certain types of harvesters, their extreme modes of operation create conditions for a sharp increase in mechanical losses of grain, as well as its damage. This leads to a significant decrease, firstly, in the amount of harvested grain, and secondly, in its quality.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 383–394, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_39
384
O. Lesnyak et al.
According to expert data to date, there are significant harvesting losses of grain, in particular, behind the windrow pick-up [1–10]. Thus, the task of reducing these losses remains very relevant and requires an effective solution. Available theoretical studies [6–9, 11, 12] of the causes of grain losses behind the conveyor pick-up consider the relationship of these losses mainly with the speed mode of the pick-up. Therefore, first of all, practical proposals to reduce these losses are aimed at design changes in the pick-up and further improvement of existing designs of agricultural machinery [13–15]. Another actively developed direction is the development of fundamentally new designs, including those based on other highly efficient physical and mechanical methods of harvesting and subsequent processing of grain [16–18]. In this regard, this paper builds a mathematical model, that allows to investigate the technological process of picking up a windrow of grain crops with a conveyor pick-up in order to increase the efficiency of harvesting grain crops and reduce grain losses.
2 Objectives and Methods of Research Analysis of the work of the conveyor pick-up in the field shows that several factors have a significant impact on the grain losses: – The shape of the grain windrow, formed by the movement of the pick-up directly in the windrow pick-up area [2, 19]; – The height of the windrow location above the soil level [2, 6, 11]. Exactly - the steeper is the windrow shape and the closer it is to the soil (i.e. located lower), the higher is the grain loss. This negative effect of the windrow shape is explained by the increased impact of the tines on the windrow [19, 20]. In this regard, this paper considers the following issues: – Creation of a mathematical model of the shape of the windrow of a grain crop, which it acquires in the pick-up area by a conveyor pick-up; – Influence of separate parameters (pick-up speed, grain moisture content) on the windrow shape; – Optimization of windrow shape in order to reduce grain losses behind the pick-up; – Comparison of the results obtained using the theoretical model with the results of natural experiments; – On the basis of the previous comparison to obtain the optimal parameters of the windrow pick-up operation.
3 Mathematical Model of the Windrow Shape In order to obtain a mathematical model of a grain windrow, we will take the following natural assumptions [21, 22] and assume that – The windrow is homogeneous and unstretchable;
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester
385
– The windrow shape can be described by the chain-line equation [23, 24]; – The smallest curvature radius of the windrow rKB at point Z (Fig. 1) is equal to the windrow thickness δwindrow , i.e. rKB = δwindrow . In Fig. 1 numbers are shown: 1 – windrow pick-up; 2 – grain windrow; 3 – tangent to windrow and pick-up at point D. If curvature radius of windrow is more than windrow thickness rCW > δwindrow , then windrow breaking is observed, and if less than rCW < δwindrow , then accumulation of picked up mass before pick-up occurs (so called windrow bunching up).
Fig. 1. Diagram of a windrow pick-up.
Let us conditionally divide the windrow into three sections, marked in Fig. 1 with Roman numerals. We assume that all three parts of the windrow form a single continuous smooth curve. In section I the boundary of the windrow is a straight line and part of the arc of a circle (the windrow is located on the pick-up). In section II the windrow boundary is a chain line (windrow pick-up area). On section III the windrow boundary is only a straight line (the windrow is located on the stubble and/or soil). Let us now find the shape of the windrow in section II. The equation of the curve DZ is found using the classical equation of a chain line, that is, a line whose shape is taken by a flexible homogeneous unstretchable heavy thread: a x−b −(x − b) x−b −d ≡ exp + exp −d (1) y(x) = a · ch a 2 a a where ch is the hyperbolic cosine, a = H /ρ, H is the horizontal component of the thread tension; ρ is the linear density of the windrow (weight of one linear meter of the
386
O. Lesnyak et al.
windrow); b and d are the constant parameters of integration that appear in the equation and determine the position of the thread in the coordinate system XOY. The radius of curvature of the windrow: 2 3/2 1 + y (x) x−b 2 = a · ch (2) rKB (x) = y (x) a The value of the coordinate y for points D and Z and the values of the derivative at these points are determined by the corresponding boundary conditions: y(0) = c, y(z) = 0 y (0) = tgγ1 , y (z) = 0
(3)
Here, c = OD, γ1 is the angle of inclination of the tangent to the windrow at point D. Satisfying the given boundary conditions (3), we obtain a system of transcendental equations. Solving this system, we find: −z −1 c = a · ch a −z π = tg γ1 , γ1 = + γ sh a 2 When the windrow pick-up works, the point D moves. When the windrow is in the picking zone, the angle γ changes in the range from γ = 0 to γ = π2 − α. The tangent to the pick-up shaft at point D is a straight line, so its equation is of the form: y(x) = kt x + bt kt = tg γ1 = −ctg γ , bt = c Substituting the coordinates of point A, we obtain: xA = −r cos γ , yA = c − r sin γ Then we have the following expression:
c = a · Arsh(ctg γ ) z = a · Arch 1 + a The smallest value of rCW (x) is reached at the point x = Z, so a = δwindrow and the equation of the grain windrow finally takes the form: x−z −1 y(x) = a ch a To check the reliability of the calculations, we will take as initial data the real characteristics of the windrow and the pick-up [22] given in Table 1. The values obtained
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester
387
Table 1. Initial data adopted for modeling the windrow configuration. Parameters
Designation in the text
Value
Specific load (windrow weight)
ρ
100 H/m
Pick-up shaft radius
R
0.05 m
Height of point A (coordinate of the shaft center)
yA
0.16 m
Windrow thickness
δwindrow
0.17 m
Table 2. Calculation results. Parameters
Designation in the text Value
Main parameters of the windrow shape Strain parameter
a
0.170 m
Distance OD
c
0.184
Length of the sag zone (distance OZ from the beginning of z the coordinate system to the point of windrow detachment from the ground)
0.232 m
Calculated characteristics Horizontal component of tension
H
17 H
Tangential tension value
N
35.4 H
Angle of inclination of the perpendicular to the surface of the windrow and the horizontal axis
γ
28.3°
Angle between the tangent to the shaft at point D and the horizontal axis
γ1
118.3°
as a result of the calculations are presented in Table 2. According to the values of the corresponding parameters (Table 2), the shape of the windrow in the form of a chain line, shown in Fig. 2. It was theoretically established [22] and experimentally confirmed [19] that the shape of the grain windrow changes depending on the speed mode of the pick-up, i.e. the kinematic mode parameter λ = ω · R/Vc . Thus, at low values of λ (high speed of the combine) the windrow in front of the pick-up is bunching up. In the model described, the windrow will be compressed horizontally. This is manifested by the fact that the angle γ1 and the distance OZ decrease in proportion to the speed. For large values of λ the opposite is true. This circumstance affects the process of interaction of the tines with the windrow and, therefore, the loss of grain behind the pick-up [24]. Consider how the shape of the windrow changes depending on the speed mode of the pick-up. Let us assume, as a first approximation, that the shape of the windrow in the form of a chain line is constant. Let’s determine the speed of the point D, where the windrow is in contact with the pick-up conveyor (Fig. 2). At this point the forces acting
388
O. Lesnyak et al.
Fig. 2. Windrow shape in the form of a chain line; determining the velocity of point D.
on the windrow lift and move it. The second characteristic point of the windrow (point Z) is on the ground and its speed is always zero. The velocity vector V of point D can be decomposed into two components due to the motion of the combine harvester with velocity Vh (transfer velocity) and movement tangential to the pick-up shaft with velocity ω · R (relative velocity), that is, the conveyor speed Vc (Fig. 2). Here ω is angular velocity of rotation of the pick-up shaft, R is its radius. Let us consider the angle ψ between the velocity vector V and the horizontal axis x. Then, from Fig. 2 follows the obvious relations: Vx = Vh − Vc cos ζ, Vy = Vc sin ζ, Vx V = Vx2 + Vy2 , ψ = arccos V
(4)
The formula (5) shows how the velocity of point D changes its direction depending on the angle ψ. At ψ ≈ 60◦ the velocity vectors of the combine Vh and the conveyor Vc are approximately equal in modulo, and the velocity V will mostly have a vertical direction, i.e. the windrow is lifted upwards. Its equation in this case is described by Eq. (4). If the combine speed is much higher than the conveyor speed, the angle ψ decreases and the speed of point D takes another position - it will be directed forward in the course of combine movement. Under these conditions, the windrow is bunching up in front of the pick-up, because the pick-up does not have time to lift the bread mass to the conveyor belt. When the speed of the transporter exceeds the speed of the combine, the angle ψ increases. In this case, the velocity V of point D will be directed towards the conveyor. Under such conditions, the windrow is stretched (stretched and possibly even breaking).
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester
389
The change in the OZ distance is directly related to the value of the windrow tension force. Thus, in order to obtain the configuration of the windrow in a particular case, it is convenient to introduce a correction factor characterizing the OZ distance according to the kinematic mode [21]: k =1−
Vx V
(5)
The windrower configuration in the form of a chain line, taking into account the correction factor, is shown in Fig. 3. This figure shows the different windrow positions depending on the pick-up speed: – Curve 1 corresponds to the optimal configuration at 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3 and a tension force not exceeding 35.2 N; – Curve 2 corresponds to a tensioned windrow λ = 4.8 and the highest tension force of the order of 58 N. A further increase in the tension force leads to the destruction of the windrow integrity; – Curve 3 corresponds to the loaded windrow at λ < 3 and a tension force of about 15.6 N.
Fig. 3. Windrow position depending on pick-up speed.
Thus, it was found that the optimum in terms of the technological process of the pick-up, is the speed mode within 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3. In some cases the pick-up tine is bent, i.e. deformed, when picking up the windrow. This can occur either as a result of the tine combing through the stubble or as a result of the tine coming into contact with the soil. The deformation energy accumulated by the tine, is subsequently transformed into kinetic energy, which leads to damped oscillations of the tine or is spent on tapping the tine on the windrow and threshing out the grain
390
O. Lesnyak et al.
[20, 24]. And, consequently, the interaction of the tine with the windrow and grain loss is influenced not only by the λ index, but also by the amount of energy, accumulated by the tine, during its deformation process. The canvas conveyor pick-up PPT-3A is designed to pick up windrows of grain crops and is mounted on the combine harvester’s cutterbar. In the range 1 ≤ λ ≤ 3 the interaction of the tine with the windrow is observed when the tine passes the position of equilibrium. In this position it has the highest speed of movement. Taking into account that the spring metal pick-up tine has low dissipative properties, there is a reason to believe that all the energy accumulated by it during deformation will be spent on the impact and threshing of grain [20]. In the limits 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3, the contact of the tine with the windrow depends mainly on the value of λ. In this case, the influence of the tine deformation value and the accumulated strain energy, respectively, on its speed will be minimal. Thus, the analysis made it possible to establish that it is the high-speed mode that is optimal from the point of view of the least grain losses 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3. In addition to the speed of the pick-up, the shape of the windrow is significantly influenced by the moisture content of the harvested crop [10]. The configuration of the windrow shape at different moisture content was obtained (Fig. 4). In this figure curve 2 corresponds to 18% moisture, curve 1 corresponds to 25% moisture.
Fig. 4. Influence of crop moisture on the shape of the windrow when it is picked up by the pick-up.
Thus, when the moisture of the windrow increases, its shape will be more gentle, which will reduce the impact of the tines on the windrow. This is explained by the fact that the contact with the windrow will occur at a time when the speed of the tines will be less than the maximum. Conducted researches [15] showed that in order to reduce grain loss by threshing it with pick-up tines, the optimum windrow moisture does not exceed 18%. Higher moisture of windrow may lead to a decrease in the reliability of
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester
391
the technological process of picking up the windrow and deterioration of the quality of harvested grain.
4 Experimental Part In order to confirm the theoretical results, bench tests were carried out. The tests were carried out according to the method and on the installation proposed in [19]. Experimental studies included the study of the dependence of grain loss on: – The shape of the windrow at 1.8 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3 and the value of the deflection of the tine 15 mm, which does not violate the performance characteristics of the tine; – Moisture content of the crop.
Fig. 5. Dependence of wheat grain losses on crop moisture at wheat-ear and ear stem stem impact
Soft winter wheat of “Donskaya Bezostaya” variety was chosen for the experiments. Wheat moisture content varied and was taken as 8%, 10%, 12%, 14% and 16%. Graphical dependences of grain losses on crop moisture and speed mode of the pick-up are shown further in Figs. 5 and 6. It was found that the grain losses when hitting the wheat-ear are higher than the ear stem. They have the same linear character, so in Fig. 6 shows only the dependences when the tine hits the ear stem. Analyzing the dependencies shown in the above graphs, we can conclude that grain losses decrease with increasing speed of the pick-up and crop moisture (Fig. 6). Dependencies have linear character. The greatest grain losses were recorded at λ = 1.8 and crop moisture of 8%, and the minimum at λ = 4.3 and crop moisture of 16%.
392
O. Lesnyak et al.
Fig. 6. Dependence of grain loss on wheat moisture and pick-up operating speed.
5 Conclusion In this paper: – A new static model of a grain windrow during its picking by a canvas conveyor pick-up, based on the chain-link equation, is presented; – The interval of variation of velocity mode λ, which allows to provide optimal flow of technological process of windrow picking and reduction of grain losses, is specified. It is recommended to apply 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3; – New dependences of influence of crop moisture and λ index on wheat grain losses were obtained. The greatest grain losses for the studied crops were observed at λ = 1.8 and moisture of 8%, and the minimum at λ = 4.3 and moisture of 16%. Thus, the work shows that the shape of the grain windrow has a significant impact on grain losses behind the pick-up. The theoretical and experimental data presented in the work allow reducing harvesting losses of grain by optimizing the technological process of picking up the windrow with a belt conveyor pick-up. For this purpose it is recommended to use the speed mode of the pick-up in the range 3 ≤ λ ≤ 4.3 and moisture of the crop not exceeding the value of 16%.
References 1. Filenko, G.A., Firsova, T.I., Skvortsova, Y.G.: Grain loss during winter wheat harvesting (review). Grain Econ. Russ. 55, 28–31 (2018)
Mathematical Modeling of Interaction of the Harvester
393
2. Huang, T., Li, B., Shen, D., Cao, J., Mao, B.: Analysis of the grain loss in harvest based on logistic regression. Proc. Comput. Sci. 122, 698–705 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs. 2017.11.426 3. Whitlam, J.: The Combine Harvester, p. 96. Amberley Publishing (2019). ISBN 9781445677712 4. Rodimtsev, S.A., Kuznetsov, Y.A., Kolomeichenko, A.V., Goncharenko, V.V., Patrin, E.I., Mikhaylova, Y.L.: Evaluation of the noise level of impact systems in grain production. INMATEH Agric. Eng. 57(1), 45–54 (2019) 5. Buryanov, A.I., Chervyakov, I.V.: Loss and injury of grain in the harvesting process and ways of their reduction. In: International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 453–457. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2019) 6. Yu, H., Li, B., Shen, D., Cao, J., Mao, B.: Study on prediction model of grain post-harvest loss. Proc. Comput. Sci. 122, 122–129 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2017.11.350 7. Risius, H., Prochnow, A., Ammon, C., Mellmann, J., Hoffmann, T.: Appropriateness of oncombine moisture measurement for the management of harvesting and postharvest operations and capacity planning in grain harvest. Biosyst. Eng. 156, 120–135 (2017). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.biosystemseng.2017.01.012 8. Hiregoundar, S.: Development of a mathematical model to asses post-harvest grain losses in rice combine harvester (2015). http://hdl.handle.net/10603/40452 9. Lesnyak, O.N., Soloviev, A.N., Vislousova, I.N., Kotov, V.V.: Analysis of influence of humidity of the grain roll on its configuration in the pickup zone and grain losses. In: International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 121–123. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2019) 10. Chen, G. (eds.): Advances in Agricultural Machinery and Technologies, p. 488. CRC Press Taylor and Francis (2018). ISBN 9781498754125 11. Miu, P.: Combine Harvesters: Theory, Modeling, and Design. CRC Press Taylor and Francis (2015). https://doi.org/10.1201/b18852 12. Buryanov, M., Buryanov, A., Chervyakov, I.: Tract. Agric. Mach. 82(10), 27–30 (2015). https://doi.org/10.17816/0321-4443-66066 13. Qing, Y., Li, Y., Yang, Y., Xu, L., Ma, Z.: Development and experiments on reel with improved tine trajectory for harvesting oilseed rape. Biosyst. Eng. 206, 19–31 (2021) 14. Ivanov, V., Popov, S., Dontsov, N., Ekinil, G., Oleynikova, J., Denisenko, J.: Mechanical coating formed under conditions of vibration exposure. E3S Web Conf. 175, 05023 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017505023 15. Lachuga, Y.F., Matrosov, A.A., Panfilov, I.A., Pakhomov, V.I., Rudoy, D.V.: Mathematical model of wheat ear dynamics. In: Abstracts of the XIV All-Russian School “Mathematical Modeling and Biomechanics at a Modern University”, p. 91. SFU Press, Rostov-on-Don (2019) 16. Lachuga, Y.F., Soloviev, A.N., Matrosov, A.A., Panfilov, I.A., Pakhomov, V.I., Rudoy, D.V.: Identification of the mechanical properties of biological materials and the definition of energyefficient modes of their separation based on mathematical models. In: International Conference on Physics and Mechanics of New Materials and Their Applications (PHENMA), pp. 179–180. Hanoi University of Science and Technology, Hanoi (2019) 17. Matrosov, A., et al.: Calculation of the movement trajectory of the grain mass in the field stripper. E3S Web Conf. 210, 08015 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021008015 18. Meskhi, B., et al.: Finite element and applied models of the stem with spike deformation. Agriculture (Switzerland) 11(11), 1147 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/agriculture11111147 19. Lesnyak, O.N., Krasnostup, S.M.: Dependence of grain losses during threshing on the design characteristics of the pick-up pin. In: International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 524–529. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2015)
394
O. Lesnyak et al.
20. Finch, H.J.S., Samuel, A.M., Lane, G.P.F.: Lockhart and Wiseman’s Crop Husbandry Including Grassland. Woodhead Publishing (2014). ISBN 978-1-85573-549-1 21. Lesnyak, O.N., Soloviev, A.N., Krasnostup, S.M.: Simulation of the windrow configuration in the process of picking up. In: International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 294–299. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2014) 22. Krasnostup, S.M., Lesnyak, O.N., Azarov, A.D.: Model validation for description of swath configuration in pickup zone. Adv. Eng. Res. 12(1–2(62)), 51–59 (2012) 23. Ward, C.: The Chain Rule and Mean Value Theorems Analysis for Applied Mathematics, p. 510. Springer, New York (2001). ISBN 0-387-95279-9 24. Lesnyak, O.N., Vislousova, I.N., Kotov, V.V.: Studying the losses of grain by the different types picker fingers. In: International Conference on “State and Prospects of Development of the Agro-Industrial Complex (INTERAGROMASH)”, pp. 255–257. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2019)
Methodological Approaches to the Information and Communication Competence Formation of Educational Institutions Students in Agro-Industrial Profile Anastasia Melnik(B)
and Kristina Dubikova
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square, 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The research purpose is to study the problem of the information and communication competence formation of future employees in the agro-industrial complex using a competence-based approach against the system-technological one. The methodological features of each approach in the formation of competencies are considered as well as the study of the interaction possibility of the competence approach against the background of system-technological one, the definition of internal methodological links between them. The question of the importance of the information and communication competence formation of educational institutions students in agro-industrial profile is investigated, since the agro-industrial complex as the main addressee of the development of agricultural education has a powerful economic basis and the potential for development. Information and communication competence, which provides the ability not only to receive, interpret, process information, but also to transmit it with full preservation of content and meaning, is currently becoming the most important factor in the effectiveness of professional activity. The formation of information and communication competence in the learning process will make it possible to prepare a competitive graduate who is able to orientate himself in an environment aimed at the qualified use of information and communication technologies in their practical professional activities. Keywords: Information and communication competence · Competence · Methodological approach · System-technological approach · Competence approach
1 Introduction The professional activity of a specialist in the modern conditions of the development of industry and the national economy is largely determined by his information and communication skills. Information becomes the main resource of scientific, technical and socio-economic development of society, plays an important role in the process of modernization of education, where the formation of skills for its effective research, collection, analysis and processing is of particular importance. All this requires the development © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 395–401, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_40
396
A. Melnik and K. Dubikova
of innovative approaches to the professional training of specialists in various sectors of the economy, including the agro-industrial complex. The ability to receive, understand, process information and make decisions are especially important for such specialists. The need for communication skills and productive cooperation is formed in order to give the information necessary for solving certain tasks, with increasingly expanding interaction with foreign partners. Therefore, the information and communication competence of agro-industrial complex employees, which provides the ability not only to receive, interpret, process information, but also to transmit it with full preservation of content and meaning, is currently becoming the most important factor in the effectiveness of their professional activities [1]. The world scientific publications review has confirmed the absence of a solution to this problem in literary sources and it points to the predecessors on whose works the given work is based. This study task is still relevant. The review of the literature justifies the necessity to carry out the given research. The relevance of the study follows from the literature review, where the analyzed problem has been touched upon, but has not been solved in terms of the agro-industrial profile yet: A. N. Averyanov, V. G. Afanasyev, I. V. Blauberg, V. N. Sadovsky, E. G. Yudin, V. P. Bespalko, Yu. A. Konarzhevsky, N. V. Kuzmina, V. A. Slastenin, V. A. Yakunin, V. P. Bespalko, V. N. Borisova, V. P. Vlasov, V. V. Guzeev, M. V. Clarin, G. K. Selevko, M. P. Sibirskaya, G. A. Nizamova, M. B. Gitman, A. N. Danilov, V. Yu. Stolbov, F. Pettersson, M.-D. González-Zamar, E. Abad-Segura, E. López-Meneses, J. Gómez-Galán, W. Sh. Basri, J. A. Alandejani, F. M. Almadani, etc. The agro-industrial complex has the most powerful potential and the basis for economic development. The issues of providing highly qualified specialists in this field are of great socio-economic importance and are the priorities for public policy not only at present, but also in the future.
2 Materials and Methods The information and communication competence of an employee of the agro-industrial complex is understood as the type of his professional competence that allows him to receive, transform and transmit information to other subjects of communicative interaction. When forming this competence, future specialists have a process of systematic accumulation of quantitative and qualitative changes in its content, which allows having effective professional interaction [2]. Investigating the problem of information and communicative competence formation of educational institutions students in agro-industrial profile, it is necessary to determine the methodological strategy of scientific search. Blauberg I. V. and Yudina E. G. define the methodological approach as the basic methodological orientation of research, where the object of study is considered (the method of determining the object) as a concept or principle guiding the overall strategy of research. Analyzing various methodological approaches in the professional training of future specialists, it was revealed that each of these approaches is a single type of scientific knowledge that has important positive aspects [3].
Methodological Approaches to the Information
397
The idea of complementary and comprehensive development of approaches in the study of certain pedagogical phenomena, proposed by Yakovleva N. M., is that an important feature of the internal relationship of all general scientific approaches to cognition is their mutual complementarity and complementarity with respect to each other, and they acquire effectiveness and heuristic power in interaction. Based on this, the system-technological and competence-based approaches are chosen as the theoretical and methodological basis for solving the problem of studying the information and communication competence formation among students of educational institutions of agro-industrial profile [4]. The possibility of complementarity of these approaches for the information and communication competence formation can be determined by methodological links between them: 1. the system-technological approach determines the internal structure of the phenomenon under study, the possibility of the emergence of a holistic property in the formation of such a personal quality as information and communication skills and provides algorithmization of this process, which ultimately creates conditions for achieving the goal [5]; 2. the competence approach includes the content and structure of information and communication competence, and it represents an integral system of properties and qualities of a future employee acquired by him in the process of professional training; 3. the implementation of the competence approach includes target areas, technologies for the information and communication competence formation, which have the properties of a pedagogical system. The information and communication competence formation among future employees of the agro-industrial complex is not a simple process. The system-technological approach is, in our opinion, the most effective approach in the study of the complex system formations at the general scientific level. This approach is based on two general scientific approaches – the systemic and technological ones. The systematic approach consists of considering relatively independent components not separately from each other, but of their interrelation, of development. This approach makes it possible to identify the complex system properties and qualitative characteristics that are absent from the elements that make up the system. The methodological essence of the technological approach is to gain new knowledge about the object under the study as a pedagogical technology. Taking into account these properties, the organization of the educational process is aimed at achieving the goal, taking into account the peculiarities of the subjects of the educational process and the capabilities of the educational institution, it is also optimally algorithmized with respect to educational methods, means and forms as well as the informational and interpersonal characteristics [6]. The systematic approach was developed in the works of A. N. Averyanov, V. G. Afanasyev, I. V. Blauberg, V. N. Sadovsky, E. G. Yudin and others. Scientists V. P. Bespalko, Yu. A. Konarzhevsky, N. V. Kuzmina, V. A. Slastenin, V. A. Yakunin and others investigated the ways of implementing a systematic approach in the pedagogical process.
398
A. Melnik and K. Dubikova
The foundations of the technological approach in education are laid in the research of V. P. Bespalko, V. N. Borisova, V. P. Vlasov, V. V. Guzeev, M. V. Clarin, G. K. Selevko, M. P. Sibirskaya, etc. The information and communication competence of employees plays an essential role in the performance of their professional activities, because the final result often depends on their ability to receive information, process and transmit it to others [7]. This competence requires both accounting and a practical approach as well as extensive professional experience. In this regard, it is believed that the process of forming this type of competence should have a clearly defined goal and objectives, have a practical orientation, and should guarantee results. Thus, a systematic approach allows us to penetrate into the essence of the process, identify the component composition, identify the elements and connections between them, and trace the formation of information and communication competence. At the same time, this approach will not be able to guarantee us the exact result of the formation of this competence, the sequence of actions to achieve the desired result. A technological approach allows you to build an algorithm of sequential actions for the formation of this quality and guarantee the result of the formation of competence. At the same time, it is impossible to reveal the essence of the process of forming information and communication competence using only a technological approach [8]. Therefore, it is advisable to extend it with a systematic approach, in which you can see the structure of the phenomenon, its content, internal elements and their relationship. Thus, it is advisable to combine these two approaches in the study of the formation of information and communication competence.
3 Discussion Results The key aspects of methodological approaches in the process of forming the information and communication competence of agro-industrial profile students are reflected in Table 1. It is possible to highlight the main provisions of the system-technological approach in the formation of information and communication competence: • An adapted pedagogical system in which information and communication competence is formed; • The integrity and independent status in the formation of information and communication competence; • Theoretical and practical training, including pedagogical tasks to achieve the final result in the formation of the necessary skill; • A step-by-step educational process that includes training, upbringing and selfdevelopment. The main methods can be the method of motivation, stimulation as well as active methods (business games, cases, and others). The main means are educational and methodical complexes, educational material, instructions, training programs, films. Forms of implementation are practical classes, trainings, seminars.
Methodological Approaches to the Information
399
Table 1. Methodological approaches in the process of forming the information and communication competence of agro-industrial profile students. Methodological approaches in the process of forming the information and communication competence of agro-industrial profile students A systematic approach
A technological approach
A competence-based approach
A system-technological approach It considers relatively It gains new knowledge about independent components not the object under study as a separately from each other, pedagogical technology but in their interrelation, in development, making it possible to identify complex system properties and qualitative characteristics that are absent from the elements that make up the system It determines the internal structure of the phenomenon under study, the possibility of the emergence of a holistic property in the formation of such a personal quality as information and communication skills and provides algorithmization of this process, which ultimately creates conditions for achieving the goal
The implementation of a competence-based approach includes target areas, technologies for the formation of information and communication competence, which have the properties of a pedagogical system
When implementing a research approach, it is necessary to determine what knowledge and skills it allows you to get about the object being studied. It is necessary to consider the result of applying the competence approach together with the system-technological approach [9]. The result of the competence approach application against the background of the system-technological one is a meaningful characteristic of the competence being formed, taking into account the specifics and requirements for the professional activity of an employee of the agro-industrial complex. The phenomenon, the study of which occurs with the consideration of competencies, is a pedagogical process, has an active nature and the potential for the formation and improvement of personality, taking into account its individual characteristics [10–15]. These properties belong to the process of information and communication competence formation among students of educational institutions in the agro-industrial complex. A competence-based approach to the study of this process can be applied taking into account the following provisions: – The competence-based approach allows identifying opportunities for improving the education process taking into account the needs of society, defining competencies that allow productive interacting with the environment.
400
A. Melnik and K. Dubikova
– Competence is the willingness to act successfully on the basis of practical experience, skills and knowledge in the certain spheres. – Competence has subjective and personal properties, since it is synthesized with the existing ones. – Competence includes knowledge, skills and professional qualities identified from personal parameters, the activity performed and the result of the activity. The content of the information and communication competence of an employee in the agro-industrial complex is given in Table 2. Table 2. The information and communication competence of an employee in the agro-industrial complex. Component
Content
Epistemological – The specific characteristics knowledge of professional activity – The knowledge that allows you to freely orientate in the professional information space – The knowledge of self-organization and self-development methods – The knowledge of interpersonal interaction techniques – Computer literacy, etc. Operational
– – – –
Skills of searching, collecting, processing and transmitting information Verbal and non-verbal communication skills Skills to make quick decisions in various situations Possessing techniques for resolving conflict situations, etc.
Personal
– – – – –
Activity Sociability Responsibility Purposefulness, motivation The desire to improve oneself, etc.
4 Conclusion A systematic approach allows considering all the elements of the learning process in a system of interrelated components. This approach involves highlighting the links of the educational system with other systems as well as the goals of the functioning of the educational system itself. The technological approach in education, in order to achieve the set educational goal, provides for instrumental management of the educational process. This approach helps to manage pedagogical processes and anticipate learning outcomes. With a competence-based approach, in the process of learning, a person acquires certain practically oriented knowledge, develops certain socio-professional qualities, thanks to which he will be able to take place as a highly qualified specialist in a particular field.
Methodological Approaches to the Information
401
Thus, the process organization of the information and communication competence formation and the creation of the conditions for its achievement provides a systemtechnological approach, the content of the analyzed competence is justified by the competence-based approach. The result of the application of these two approaches (the system-technological approach and the competence-based approach) expresses readiness for information and communication activities and forms the necessary level of the information and communication competence, which is essential for the students of agro-industrial profile.
References 1. Nizamova, G.A.: Actual problems of psychology and pedagogy in modern conditions. In: Collection of Scientific Papers on the Results of International Scientific-Practical Conference, vol. 5, pp. 122–125 (2015) 2. Zakharova, T.V., Basalaeva, N.V., Kazakova, T.V., Ignatyev, N.K., Kirgizova, E.V., Bakhor, T.A.: Communicative competence: definition, characteristics, 4, 87–93 (2015) 3. Kamaleeva, A.R., Muller, O., Mityushchenko, E.V.: Pedagogical conditions for forming the information competence of pedagogical students. SHS Web Conf. 103(87), 00049 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20208700049 4. Nizaeva, L.F.: Communicative competence: the essence and the components, 28(132), 933– 935 (2016) 5. Yazykova, N.V., Makeeva, S.N.: The development of methodological competence of foreign language teacher at university, p. 288 (2015) 6. Karaseva, R.B.: Methodology of assessing competencies of university graduates, 1(41), 137– 142 (2015) 7. Gitman, M.B., Danilov, A.N., Stolbov, V.Yu.: Evaluation of university graduate competences, 1, 24–31 (2014). https://doi.org/10.21686/1818-4243-2014-1 8. Kalugina, O.: The assessment of intercultural communicative competence, 9, 55–58 (2016) 9. Sun, D.: From communicative competence to interactional competence: a new outlook to the teaching of spoken English, 5, 1062–1071 (2014). https://doi.org/10.4304/jltr.5.5.1062-1070 10. Birova, J., Barancova, M., Simkova, Z.: A note on terminology: bilingualism, plurilingualism and plurilingual intercultural competence or are we all plurilingual? XLinguae 9, 114–127 (2016). https://doi.org/10.18355/XL.2016.09.02.114-127 11. Eroshenko, T., Melnik, A.: Methodological analysis of the personnel training pedagogical space in the agro-industrial complex. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12007 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127312007 12. Basri, W.Sh., Alandejani, J.A., Almadani, F.M.: Information and communicative competence development in prospective teachers, 6(9) (2018). https://doi.org/10.1155/2018/1240197 13. Falloon, G.: From digital literacy to digital competence: the teacher digital competency (TDC) framework. Educ. Technol. Res. Dev. 68, 2449–2472 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11423020-09767-414 14. González-Zamar, M.-D., Abad-Segura, E., López-Meneses, E., Gómez-Galán, J.: Managing ICT for sustainable education: research analysis in the context of higher education. Sustainability 12, 8254 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12198254 15. Pettersson, F.: On the issues of digital competence in educational contexts – a review of literature. Educ. Inf. Technol. 23(3), 1005–1021 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10639-0179649-3
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization of Management Systems in Agriculture in Russia Alexander Semkin(B)
, Anatoly Altukhov , Lydia Silaeva , Anton Alpatov , and Evgenia Zadvorneva
Federal Research Center of Agrarian Economy and Social Development of Rural Areas – All-Russian Research Institute of Agricultural Economics, Khoroshevskoe Shosse, 35, Bldg. 2, Moscow 123007, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The work is devoted to the problems of development of strategic directions of optimization of management systems in agriculture of geostrategic territories of Russia. Scientific approaches to building effective management of agricultural development in these territories of Russia are determined. The directions of optimization of management systems for the development of agriculture in geostrategic territories are identified, taking into account the peculiarities of macroregional development and interaction between the federal districts of Russia. It is proposed to reorient the signs, principles and indicators of assessing the development of geostrategic territories, from which there will be envy the forms and methods of building effective management systems, as well as to optimize the directions of state support for agriculture and rural territories. In the work, a grouping of geostrategic territories by federal districts of Russia was carried out with simultaneous assessment of their socio-economic development, as well as an assessment of the development of agriculture in the context of federal districts. An analysis of the state of agriculture in the geostrategic territories of Russia was made. The main strategic directions of optimization of management systems in agriculture in Russia are determined. Keywords: Management · Geostrategic territories · Agriculture · Location of production · Spatial development · Region · Natural and climatic conditions · Administrative-territorial division · State regulation · Interregional interaction · Gross regional product · Federal district
1 Introduction The spatial strategy of the Russian Federation is designed to identify the key spatiallyaccentuated problems of the economic, socio-demographic and environmental development of the country and to outline a set of measures for their constructive solution based on the rational use of the existing competitive advantages of various regions and effective emerging risks neutralization. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 402–413, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_41
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
403
The existing Russia national security forming and ensuring system presupposes the socio-economic development of the country’s geostrategic territories. At the same time, the development of these territories also requires an effective system of ensuring food security of both individual geostrategic territories and individual federal districts, of which these territories are a part. The formation of a highly efficient agrarian system designed to ensure food security and create normal conditions for the development of rural areas is not an easy problem for any country and its regions. It should be noted that in the agrarian policy of recent years, preference is given not to price, but to financial and credit methods of supporting producers. One of the main drawbacks of the existing economic and mathematical models of the country’s agriculture spatial organization is the relatively weak relationship between the development, location and specialization of its individual sub-sectors. Therefore, their application results do not always adequately reflect the agriculture spatial development in the regions of the country [1, 2].
2 Materials and Methods The solution of the posed in the work problem was carried out using the following scientific research methods: monographic, economic-statistical, computational-constructive, comparison method.
3 Results In this regard, there is an objective need for the strategic directions formation and development for optimizing management systems in the regional branches of agricultural production of these territories, based on intra- and interregional relations of individual industry sectors and agribusiness entities in the targeted interaction format, as well as in the conditions of the administrative-territorial division of the country and taking into account natural and climatic differentiations and regional features of geostrategic territories [3]. At the same time, it is necessary to take into account not only systemoriented, but also differentiated approaches to building agricultural development effective management in priority and border geostrategic territories of Russia, which ultimately should give a synergetic effect in the agribusiness development in the country’s territories (Fig. 1). Thus, a system-oriented approach in geostrategic territories of Russia to optimize management systems, both in agriculture-al production and in the country’s agroindustrial complex as a whole, should take into account both interregional and foreign economic interaction and coordination of the agribusiness entities functioning, as well as trans-regional cooperation not only in neighboring regions, but taking into account the agribusiness entities interactions from various federal districts of the country, which can be very effective in the context of the cluster structures development in agro-industrial production. A differentiated approach to the agricultural development management systems construction in geostrategic territories should involve different approaches in the priority and border areas of the country.
404
A. Semkin et al. Scientific approaches to the construction of agricultural development effective management
System-oriented
Priority strategic territories
Interregional co-operation
Foreign economic cooperation
Differentiated approaches
Border geostrategic territories
Trans-regional cooperation
Fig. 1. Scientific approaches to building effective agricultural development management in priority and border geostrategic territories of Russia, Source: compiled by the authors.
Thus, in the border regions of Russia, the agricultural production management systems optimization should be carried out in such areas as: – cross-border cooperation strengthening of the Russian Federation subjects with neighboring states, and this measure should be carried out against the background of border subjects stimulating cooperation with neighboring states agribusiness entities, aimed at reducing disparity in interaction in terms of export supplies of agro-food products, raw materials and food from border subjects of Russia with low added value and imports of products from neighboring states; – reducing the passage time of goods with agricultural products, raw materials and food through border checkpoints; – stimulating the development of agribusiness management of small and medium-sized forms, participating in cross-border cooperation; – development of joint cooperation of agribusiness entities of border geostrategic territories and neighboring states in the field of scientific, technical and technological support of agricultural production sectors; – optimal conditions formation for the border rural areas, the social climate and social sectors development at a faster pace than the average Russian indicators; – labor market regulation in the branches of the agro-industrial complex in compliance with protection measures against illegal migration of the population and simultaneous observance of the workers’ rights from other states; – interregional and interstate cooperation promotion in the field of ecology, as well as stabilization and control of the epizootic situation in geostrategic border territories; – formation of conditions for the development of agro-tourism, as well as agro-industrial production network of roads and infrastructure, affecting the level of geostrategic territories development, including the new dual-use infrastructure creation contributing to the development of agricultural production sectors; – strategic and territorial planning development in the field of agricultural production and the agro-industrial complex branches development in the border territories of Russia and in the neighboring states border formations;
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
405
– agricultural production state support and agricultural exports subsidizing approaches revision in the border strategic territories. In general, the agricultural development management systems optimization in border geostrategic territories should be based on the directions schematically presented in Fig. 2.
Main optimization directions of agricultural development management Cross-border cooperation strengthening in agribusiness
Labor market regulation in agricultural industries
Agricultural products cargo flow growth
State support improvement for agriculture and agroexport
Small and medium-sized agribusiness stimulating
Infrastructure development in the agricultural sector
Joint cooperation in the field of scientific and technical support of agriculture
Planning in the field of agricultural production
Social sphere development in rural areas
Environmental cooperation and control of epizootic situation
Fig. 2. Agricultural development management systems optimization directions in the border geostrategic territories of Russia, Source: compiled by the authors.
At the same time, in the priority regions of Russia, the optimization of agricultural production management systems should be carried out in areas that take into account the peculiarities of geographical, climatic, ethno-national, as well as the administrative and economic purpose of these territories. The development of agricultural production and the formation of management systems for agricultural industries should serve to ensure the socio-economic development of priority geostrategic territories of Russia. The general directions should be the growth of competitiveness of agricultural production in geostrategic territories, including taking into account promising economic specializations of regions, as well as the social development of regions involved in agribusiness or agro-industrial production [4–6]. In each separate group of priority geostrategic territories of Russia, it is necessary to form its own group of directions for optimizing agricultural development management systems. But at the same time the peculiarities of macro-regional development and interaction of the federal districts of Russia in terms of agricultural products, raw materials and food markets functioning should be taken into account, which in turn are the basis
406
A. Semkin et al.
for ensuring food security not only for geostrategic territories, but also for other regions of the country [7]. The main directions of agricultural development management systems optimization in the priority geostrategic territories of the Russian Federation, characterized by an exclave position, should be: – providing the sphere of agro-industrial production with a transport and logistics network that allows agribusiness entities to function at the proper level, in addition, it is necessary to provide agricultural industries with timely supplies of necessary agricultural machinery and equipment, which will allow timely vehicles fleet updating and conduct expanded reproduction; – formation of a high degree energy efficiency of agricultural production sectors by ensuring energy security and relative independence in the regions of the exclave position; – operational and strategic participation of agricultural sectors in the regions’ information and telecommunication security formation; – increasing and accelerating the rates of economic growth in the agricultural sectors to the levels comparable to the all-Russian indicators; – introduction of new and preservation of existing special business regimes, including in the branches of agro-industrial production. Strategic directions of agricultural development management systems optimization in the priority geostrategic territories of the North Caucasus macro-region should be focused on the following provisions: – development of infrastructure and socially significant facilities in rural areas, including those directly involved in the functioning of agriculture; – stimulating the development of the agricultural labor market by minimizing tension and increasing the labor resources mobility while reducing the unemployment rate [8]; – improvement of existing and creation of new forms of agribusiness support including through special business regimes in agriculture; – preservation and development of traditional folk arts and crafts in the field of agricultural production and in rural areas, while creating conditions for the agro-tourism field development; – development of port infrastructure with simultaneous optimization of the road and railway network, providing access to seaports for the purpose of increasing the agricultural products turnover, raw materials and agricultural supplies through international checkpoints on the state border of Russia, as well as through seaports. The main directions of management systems optimization for the development of agriculture and the provision of food to residents and indigenous peoples within the Arctic zone of Russia are: – operational control of food security of this group priority geostrategic territories;
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
407
– preservation and development of agriculture traditional branches, mainly reindeer husbandry, folk arts and crafts of the Far North peoples; – increasing the efficiency of infrastructural support and development of agricultural markets for the purpose of ensuring food security in this group of geostrategic territories; – development of seaports and modernization of their infrastructure support for the Northern Sea Route effective functioning. A group of directions for optimizing agricultural development management systems in the geostrategic territories of the Far Eastern macro region should primarily be reduced to the following provisions: – formation of stimulating conditions for reducing migration outflow of population and attracting specialists in the field of agro-industrial production from other regions of the country for the purpose of providing labor resources to shortage experiencing territories; – improvement of existing state support mechanisms for agricultural production; – investment projects development in the agro-industrial production sectors with the state mandatory participation and the use of state infrastructure support mechanisms and the growth of agribusiness investment attractiveness; – operational and strategic control for the purposes of long-term prices and tariffs regulation for gas supply, electricity and energy supply, water supply and sanitation in rural areas and for residents engaged in agribusiness; – improvement and development of the “Far Eastern Hectare” program with the simultaneous development of land-use infrastructure for the purpose of involving undeveloped lands in the intra-industry turnover of various branches of agriculture, including for the needs of personal subsidiary farms of the population. Thus, the optimization of agricultural development management systems in priority strategic territories should be based on four main directions, respectively, according to the groups of these territories, which is schematically presented in Fig. 3. When forming conditions for optimizing agricultural development management systems, it is necessary to rely on a macro-regional approach in the interaction of agribusiness entities expressed in trans-regional parallel and interdependent development of individual agricultural production sectors in various geostrategic territories, which in turn may relate to various federal districts of Russia. For this purpose, geostrategic territories were grouped depending on their entry into one or another federal district of Russia (Table 1). Thus, the total number of geostrategic territories that are simultaneously subjects of the Russian Federation or regions that include priority territories currently stands at 50, taking into account the federal city of Sevastopol. Moreover, the priority geostrategic territories of the North Caucasus and the Far East, which include 7 and 11 regions of Russia, respectively, completely cover the North Caucasus and Far Eastern Federal Districts.
408
A. Semkin et al. Territories with an exclave position
Territories of the macroregion of the North Caucasus
Efficient transport and logistics network
Infrastructure development in rural areas
Ensuring energy security in agricultural industries
Agricultural labor market optimization
Information and telecommunication security of agribusiness industries
Improving the forms of support for agribusiness velopment
Acceleration of economic growth in agricultural sectors
Development of folk arts, crafts and agro-tourism
Special modes of conducting agribusiness
Port infrastructure improvement
Directions of optimization of agricultural development management systems in priority strategic territories Food security control
Control of labor migration in agriculture
Development of traditional branches of agriculture
Improvement of state support measures for agribusiness
Agricultural production development markets Modernization and development of seaports and their infrastructure support
Strengthening of measures to support the reindeer husbandry industry Territories of the Arctic zone of Russia
Development of investment projects in agricultural industries Control and regulation of prices and tariffs Expansion of the agricultural land fund Territories of the Far Eastern region
Fig. 3. Directions of optimization of agricultural development management systems in priority geostrategic territories of Russia, Source: compiled by the authors.
To form effective directions for optimizing agricultural development management systems in geostrategic territories of Russia, it is necessary to analyze the current state of the federal districts of the Russian Federation and analyze the level of agricultural production development (Tables 2, 3). It is worth pointing out that the largest volume
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
409
Table 1. Grouping of geostrategic territories by federal districts of Russia. Federal districts/number of geostrategic territories
Geostrategic territories Border areas
Priority
Central
5
Smolensk, Belgorod, Voronezh, Kursk, Bryansk regions
–
Northwestern
8
Leningrad, Pskov region
Arkhangelsk, Kaliningrad, Murmansk Regions, Nenets Autonomous District, Republic of Karelia, Komi
Southern
6
Rostov, Astrakhan, Volgograd regions, Krasnodar Territory
Republic of Crimea, federal city of Sevastopol
North Caucasian
7
–
Stavropol Territory, the Republics of Karachay-Cherkessia, Kabardino-Balkaria, Ingushetia, Dagestan, North Ossetia-Alania, Chechnya
Volga
3
Orenburg, Samara, Saratov regions
–
Ural
4
Kurgan, Tyumen, Chelyabinsk regions
Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District
Siberian
6
Altai Territory, Novosibirsk, Omsk regions, Altai Republic, Tyva
Krasnoyarsk Territory
–
The Republics of Buryatia, (Sakha) Yakutia, Zabaikalsky, Kamchatka, Primorsky, Khabarovsk Territories, Amur, Jewish Autonomous, Magadan, Sakhalin Regions, Chukotka Autonomous District
Far Eastern
11
Source: compiled by the authors
of GRP is observed in the Central, Volga and Ural Federal Districts, and per capita the maximum GRP was observed in 2019 in the Ural, Central and Northwestern Federal Districts. At the same time, geostrategic territories in the context of Russian regions by federal districts occupy different share. Thus, the smallest share of geostrategic territories is observed in the Volga and Central Federal Districts, and, on the contrary, in the Northwestern, Southern, North Caucasian and Far Eastern Federal Districts, geostrategic
410
A. Semkin et al.
territories account for 73–100% of the number of the Russian Federation subjects in each of the listed federal districts [9]. Table 2. Assessment of socio-economic development of the federal districts of Russia. Federal districts’ name
Population, million people at the beginning of 2021
Number of subjects of the RF
Structure Structure GRP, by by area, billion population, % rubles % (2019)
GRP per capita, thousand rubles (2019)
Share of geostrategic territories, %
Central
39.3
18
26.9
3.8
32938
836
27.8
Northwestern
13.9
11
9.5
9.9
10523
753
72.7
Southern
16.5
8
11.3
2.6
6599
401
75.0
North Caucasian
10.0
7
6.8
1.0
2297
232
100.0
Volga
29.1
14
19.9
6.1
14098
480
21.4
Ural
12.3
6
8.4
10.6
13228
1071
66.7
Siberian
17.0
10
11.6
25.5
9179
535
60.0
8.1
11
5.6
40.6
5972
730
100.0
146.2
85
100.0
100.0
Far Eastern Total in Russia
98026.3 670.6
58.8
Source: Calculated by the authors according to the data of RF Federal State Statistics Service [9]
The available data should be taken into account when developing directions for optimizing agricultural development management systems in various groups of geostrategic priority and border territories in Russia. In addition, it is necessary to assess the development of agriculture in the context of the federal districts of Russia in order to compare the prevailing macro-regional trends further with the realities of individual geostrategic territories. The agriculture development analysis in the context of federal districts in 2019 showed that the share of agricultural production in the Central and Volga Federal Districts accounted for 55% of the total agricultural production in Russia. At the same time, the Central, Southern, Volga and Ural Federal Districts had the highest growth rates of gross agricultural production, where the annual increase was from 5.5 to 7.8% of the level of gross production in 2018. The Far Eastern Federal District has the minimum share in the structure of gross agricultural production – 2.6%. That is, it turns out that the vast territory of this district, which occupies more than 40% of the whole Russia area, in the direction of agricultural production development goes in the direction of self-sufficiency of the macro-region, since only 5.6% of the Russian population lives in this territory. At the same time, it is necessary to take into account the climatic and geographical features of geostrategic territories in the Far Eastern Federal District, but do not forget about the natural potential of these territories for the development of agricultural production
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
411
Table 3. Assessment of agricultural development by federal districts of Russia. Federal districts’ Structure of name agricultural production volumes, %
The volume of agricultural production, million rubles (2019)
Central
30.0
1654965.9
106.4
107.8
42.164
5.0
6.5
273582.5
105.9
103.2
19.623
2.6
11.7
1033327.7
107.3
106.6
62.692
15.7
6.8
493569.8
100.8
104.3
49.519
21.5
25.0
1316936.4
104.3
105.8
45.301
9.3
Northwestern Southern North-Caucasian Polga Ural Siberian Far Eastern Total in Russia
Agricultural production index, in % by 2018
Agricultural producer price index (March 2021 in % to December 2020)
Produced agricultural products per capita thousand rubles
Share of agricultural output in GRP, %
6.7
347968.5
100.8
105.5
28.222
2.6
10.7
589339.5
99.3
103.2
34.659
6.4
2.6
198264.5
91.9
103.7
24.405
3.3
100.0
5907954.8
103.9
106.2
40.418
6.0
Source: Calculated by the authors according to the data of RF Federal State Statistics Service [9]
sectors, which is currently not mastered by 10% of the available opportunities. In this regard, it is this region that should become the most powerful donor of agricultural production for the rest of the geostrategic territories of Russia, at the same time ensuring the national food security of the country at a qualitatively new level [10, 11].
4 Discussion Thus, the formation of an effective system of agricultural development in geostrategic territories of Russia, which is only indirectly reflected in the Spatial Development Strategy of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2025, should take into account not only the position of geostrategic territories in the proposed groups, but, the interregional and trans-regional development of territories, form classification features in approaches to optimized methods in agribusiness management based on the administrative-territorial division of geographical location, as well as interregional and interdistrict cooperation in agricultural production sectors. At the same time, in the group of border geostrategic territories, as well as in priority groups, a selective and differentiated approach is needed, based not only on classification features, out of the Spatial Development Strategy of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2025, but also based on macro-regional interaction not only of individual regions of Russia, but also at the level of federal districts of the country. In the group of border geostrategic territories, the formation of management systems for agricultural production sectors should be based on the conditions of interaction between state management bodies and agribusiness entities against the background of trans-regional
412
A. Semkin et al.
interaction formed on trans-regional cooperation not only within the subjects of the Russian Federation, but also with partner countries in this segment of national economies. At the same time, state participation should be a maximum incentive for the formation of conditions for stimulating the long-term development of small and medium-sized forms of agribusiness management, the formation of conditions for interstate cooperation in the field of technical and technological support of agribusiness industries, control of the ecological state of adjacent territories with other states and the formation of epizootic monitoring systems, as well as maximizing state support for agricultural production and subsidizing agricultural exports in border geostrategic territories [12–14]. Priority geostrategic territories require a slightly different approach. So, if in the priority geostrategic territories of the North Caucasus, the basis for the development of agricultural production should be the infrastructure for reducing unemployment by stimulating the agricultural labor market, as well as the development of trans-regional and foreign economic exports in these territories, then the territories of the Far East should be the basis for the promising formation of industrial agricultural production practiced in many countries of the world, having problems with the interaction of the social side of agricultural production and the direct development of agribusiness, arising against the background of the existing vast territories suitable for agricultural industries, but not used due to the lack of binding to these industries, rural territories or the development of rural territorial groups engaged in agribusiness. Therefore, the increment of Russian GDP through agribusiness should be formed precisely taking into account the maximization of the Far Eastern territories of the country potential use [15, 16].
5 Conclusions The management of agricultural sub-sectors of priority and border geostrategic territories should be formed based on several directions. Firstly, it should be carried out within the framework of a geographically integrated management system of industrial and economic relations, which are determined by transformational and transactional factors of development evolving in social and climatic environments, with a close relationship between state, economic and economic management and local self-government, that is, support for the interests and balances of agricultural business, representative and executive authorities of various levels, the society of these rural territories. Secondly, one of the main factors is the formation and improvement of the organizational and economic structure of the management of priority territories, taking into account technological and technical processes related to the development and implementation of modern digital technologies. Thirdly, increasing the competitiveness and quality of agricultural products must be solved on the basis of a number of measures related to the placement and specialization of agricultural production, where, based on the implementation of existing international quality standards, it is necessary to form such processes as: the development of regulatory support for geostrategic agriculture, the introduction of strategic planning and forecasting, evaluation of production and economic competitive agricultural products based on supply and demand, certification and standardization of production processes, raw materials and agricultural products. Fourth, it is necessary to
Development of Strategic Directions for Optimization
413
reorient the signs, principles and indicators for assessing the development of the country’s geostrategic territories, optimize the directions of state support for agriculture and rural areas in geostrategic regions.
References 1. Alpatov, A., Semkin, A.: Strategic management of accommodation and specialization of agricultural production at the regional level. Econ. Labor Manage. Agric. 4(61), 80–88 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33938/204-80 2. Altukhov, A.: Methodological provisions of modeling spatial development of agriculture in Russia: undeservedly forgotten, but still in demand. Econ. Agric. Process. Enterp. 7, 2–8 (2020). https://doi.org/10.31442/0235-2494-2020-0-7-2-8 3. Loizoua, E., Karelakis, C., Galanopoulos, K., Mattas, K.: The role of agriculture as a development tool for a regional economy. Agric. Syst. 173, 482–490 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.agsy.2019.04.002 4. Wi´sniewski, Ł., Biczkowski, M., Rudnicki, R.: Natural potential versus rationality of allocation of Common Agriculture Policy funds dedicated for supporting organic farming development – assessment of spatial suitability: the case of Poland. Ecol. Ind. 130, 108039 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2021.108039 5. Fridman, D., Kissinger, M.: A multi-scale analysis of interregional sustainability: applied to Israel’s food supply. Sci. Total Environ. 676, 524–534 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitot env.2019.04.054 6. Ma, L., Long, H., Tang, L., Tu, S., Zhang, Y., Qu, Y.: Analysis of the spatial variations of determinants of agricultural production efficiency in China. Comput. Electron. Agric. 180, 105890 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compag.2020.105890 7. Zhao, X., Calvin, K., Wise, M., Iyer, G.: The role of global agricultural market integration in multiregional economic modeling: using hindcast experiments to validate an Armington model. Econ. Anal. Policy 72, 1–17 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eap.2021.07.007 8. Nolte, K., Ostermeier, M.: Labour market effects of large-scale agricultural investment: conceptual considerations and estimated employment effects. World Dev. 98, 430–446 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2017.05.012 9. Portal of the Federal State Statistics Service of Russia. Official website: http://www.gks.ru 10. Avarsky, N., Prolygina, N., Gasanova, H., Fedyushin, D.: State interventions as form of marketing regulation of the market of grain. Agric. Econ. Russ. 6, 12–18 (2014) 11. Fedotenkova, O., Pronyaeva, L.: System problems and performance features of production clusters in agrobusiness industry. Bull. Oryol State Agric. Univ. 4(61), 11–21 (2016) 12. Bojnec, S., Fertö, I.: Do different types of Common Agricultural Policy subsidies promote farm employment? Land Use Policy 112, 105823 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landus epol.2021.105823 13. Alexiadis, S., Ladias, C., Hasanagas, N.: A regional perspective of the Common Agricultural Policy. Land Use Policy 30, 665–669 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol.2012. 05.013 14. Yu, L., Qin, H., Xiang, P.-A.: Incentive mechanism of different agricultural models to agricultural technology information management system. Sustain. Comput. Inf. Syst. 28, 100423 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.suscom.2020.100423 15. Chivu, L., Andrei, J.V., Zaharia, M., Gogonea, R.-M.: A regional agricultural efficiency convergence assessment in Romania – appraising differences and understanding potentials. Land Use Policy 99, 104838 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol.2020.104838 16. Bethwell, C., Sattler, C., Stachow, U.: An analytical framework to link governance, agricultural production practices, and the provision of ecosystem services in agricultural landscapes. Ecosyst. Serv. 53, 101402 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2021.101402
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress in Animal Husbandry Nicholay Morozov(B) Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM, 1st Institutskiy Avenue, 5, Moscow 109428, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The state of technical equipment of livestock facilities is outlined, Russia’s dependence on imported equipment is shown, the volumes of milk production, livestock and poultry weight gain, the scale of their decline in comparison with the pre-reform period are shown. The cost of technical means and consumed resources of compound feed, electricity and fuel are the main reasons for the low profitability of milk production, unprofitability of beef and sheep products. The article considers the directions of development of technical progress in the mechanization and automation of the execution of processes at facilities for the production of milk, beef, pork, sheep products, animal feed, evacuation of excrement and the preparation of organic fertilizers, which form the basis for the development of a system of machines for the period up to 2030. The new system of machines, prepared by the leading scientific and educational institutions of the country under the leadership of the Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution “Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM”, should become the scientific and methodological basis for conducting research and development work to create innovative technology, and organize the production of technical means. The directions of development of technical progress outlined in the system of machines must be used in the training programs for engineering personnel and zoospecialists. Keywords: Technical means · Livestock facilities · System of machines · Mechanization and automation · Resource costs · Technical progress · Research directions
1 Problem Relevance Technical means are individual machines, technological complexes, means of automation and control of the modes of execution of processes and operations, industrial buildings, methods of energy supply are the engineering basis of production technologies, which determines the economic efficiency of their application, the quality of work performed and the resulting products, the creation of optimal conditions for the implementation of productive potential of breeds and types of animals and birds used. The influence of technical means on the efficiency of production in animal husbandry is carried out in various directions: © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 414–424, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_42
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress
415
– reducing the cost of working time, consumption of fuel, electricity and feed for the implementation of technological processes; – reducing the cost of buildings and structures based on the optimization of spacebuilding and planning solutions; – increasing the productivity of animals and poultry, the quality and safety of products; – elimination of environmental pollution by waste and emissions; – improvement of working conditions for employees. Due to the slow pace of application of innovative automated technologies for performing individual processes – milking cows, preparing balanced feed mixtures and rationing their issuance, optimizing indoor microclimate parameters – in Russia, even in specialized farms, animal productivity and birds are significantly lower in comparison with many European countries and the USA. The duration of the productive use of cows is less than three years, and the cost of herd reproduction reaches 30–35% in the structure of milk costs. In pig breeding, the average daily weight gain of animals in fattening shops is no more than 600 g per day, while under optimal conditions of keeping and feeding – 700–800 g with feed costs of 2.8–3.3 feed units per 1 kg weight gain. High unit costs of resources, along with the continuing trend of rising tariffs and prices, reduce the profitability of production. The profitability of milk production for many years does not exceed 12–15%, and beef production is unprofitable. Especially high is the impact of the growth of tariffs and prices for electricity and feed on the decrease in the profitability of eggs and poultry meat, pig products produced in high-intensity industrial enterprises with significant electricity costs to ensure microclimate parameters, waste processing, and environmental protection. The “Food Security Doctrine of the Russian Federation” approved by Decree of the President of the Russian Federation № 20 dated January 21, 2020, defines the main conditions and factors affecting the volumes, quality and cost of production, among which the need to increase the technological development of the production base, the pace of technological modernization and innovative development, the qualification of personnel, the strengthening of technical equipment and the power supply of labor, the increase in the production of mechanization and automation equipment, eliminating the country’s dependence on their imports, the improvement of social conditions and the stabilization of the demographic situation in rural areas, the strengthening of scientific research on the creation and effective application of innovative techniques, methods of deep processing of livestock products, maintenance and feeding of animals [1]. In Russia, despite the measures taken in recent years to support agricultural producers of livestock products, no significant positive results have been achieved, primarily in the production of milk, beef and sheep products. To mechanize the performance of work at facilities for the production of livestock products, the production of the necessary equipment is not carried out. The reduction in livestock, especially cows and sheep, leads to a decrease in the employment of rural residents, their migration and the elimination of rural settlements [2–4]. In the development of livestock sub-sectors - achieving high levels of production efficiency and profitability of products, creating comfortable conditions for animals and poultry, allowing them to maximize their productive potential, affecting productivity and unit costs of resources - an important role belongs to the technical equipment of
416
N. Morozov
facilities with mechanization, electrification and automation, which are the engineering basis of technologies and the conditions for their development, allowing the transition to automatic execution of processes, robotics, and innovative technologies.
2 Directions of Technical Progress in the Mechanization and Automation of Animal Husbandry The development of technical progress in the mechanization and automation of animal husbandry in Russia before the reform of agribusiness was carried out on the basis of using the results of scientific research conducted by scientific, educational and design institutions on the problems of mechanization and automation, animal husbandry, labor organization and economics. The creation in the country of specialized machine building for animal husbandry and fodder production with a network of research institutes and design bureaus contributed to the use of industrial technologies in animal husbandry, especially in the production of eggs and poultry meat, fattening livestock and pigs. The agro-industrial complex, the unjustified liquidation of large collective and state enterprises, farms and complexes, specialized plants, research institutes and design bureaus led to the country’s dependence on imported equipment produced by foreign firms, a decrease in the level of technical equipment for livestock facilities, an increase in labor costs and production costs. In modern conditions, based on economic feasibility, the need to solve social, demographic and environmental problems, the direction of technical progress in the mechanization and automation of animal husbandry should be focused on solving the following problems: – replacement of manual labor in the process of keeping and rearing animals of all sex and age groups; – creation of automated and automatically controlled flow technological lines that provide comfortable conditions for keeping animals and birds, taking into account their physiological requirements and contributing to an increase in their productivity; – production of high-quality products, exclusion of their damage and losses; – rational use of material, labor, energy resources; – exclusion of pollution by livestock waste of water, air basins, soil; – minimization of costs and working time for the implementation of processes and operations, obtaining products, creating favorable working conditions for operators. Directions for the development of technical progress in the mechanization and automation of animal husbandry for the period up to 2030 are presented in the Machine System prepared by the team of the Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution “Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM” with the participation of many scientific and educational institutions of the country [5]. One of the key issues in animal husbandry is to ensure optimal conditions for keeping animals and poultry – temperature and humidity conditions in the premises, comfort for rest, illumination and air composition, which affect the realization of the productive potential, the quality of the products obtained, the terms of use of dairy cows and production costs.
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress
417
38–40% of electricity is consumed to create and maintain an optimal microclimate in the premises. Directions for the development of technical means to ensure microclimate parameters include [6]: – creation of highly efficient complexes with control based on microprocessor technology, which provides automatic regulation of air exchange; – new technologies of air conditioning, purification, deodorization, air sanitation; – use of biological heat of animals and protection of the environment from pollution by ventilation emissions from livestock facilities. The most significant results in Russia and the world in the areas of technical progress in production technologies, methods of keeping and feeding animals, mechanization and automation have been achieved and used in poultry farming, dairy and beef cattle breeding, pig breeding, in which animal care, the most labor-intensive and energyconsuming processes (milking of cows, preparation and distribution of feed, cleaning of premises, collection, sorting and packaging of eggs, etc.) are carried out automatically according to a given program without the participation of operators. In the last decade, in many countries of the world, including Russia, fundamental research has been carried out on the creation of automatic milking machines – “robots” with automation of all operations without the participation of operators. The use of “robots” for milking, as shown by studies of domestic and foreign scientists, by increasing the frequency of milking, compliance with the requirements for the preparation of the udder and automatic control of milking, can increase the productivity of cows by 12–15%. However, high capital costs for their acquisition (up to 14–16 million rubles for one milking unit for up to 60 cows) and maintenance do not allow reducing milking costs compared to the use of units with machines of various designs. In the System of technical means for the mechanization of processes at milk production facilities, the central place is occupied by installations for milking cows. The cost of working time for the implementation of this process takes 35–40% of the labor intensity of keeping cows, and the quality of performance affects the duration of their productive use. Research on the creation of milking machines in Russia are among the priority areas of research in the field of mechanization and automation of animal husbandry. For the coming period, it is planned to use various organizational forms and technical means of mechanization and automation of milking of cows – in the stalls of cowsheds with the collection of milk in milk pipe made of steel pipes, in milking parlors in machines of various designs, in conveyor-ring milking machines, pasture milking machines, in automated installations for free milking. Scientists and designers of the Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution “Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM” developed automated modular milking machines UDE-M “Yolochka” for milking cows in milking parlors, transporting milk to the dairy departments of farms, filtering it, cooling it and feeding it to storage tanks [7]. Their use provides not only automatic milking and removal of tea cups from the cow’s udder, but also the transition to a process control system and a herd computer control system.
418
N. Morozov
The “Stimulus” system as part of the automated milking unit UDE-M “Herringbone” performs the correct shutdown of milking cups, the removal and removal of milking machines when the milk flow rate drops below 200 g/min. And provides realtime receipt of individual milk yield schedules, receipt, storage and reading of information from electronic milking control units in automatic mode, formation and storage of milking protocols, electronic transmission of individual milking data to computer herd management systems. The system of machines also provides for the creation of high-performance milking machines of the conveyor-ring type “Karousel” for 24–40 machines on a new element base for complexes for 800 or more cows. These installations are also planned to be equipped with manipulators with a quarter-by-quarter milking process, a sanitary milk pipeline for removing abnormal (mastite) milk, a sanitation station for cleaning the udder of cows at the entrance to the installation or mechanized means for cleaning teats and milking the first streams directly in the milking machines, controlled by a frequency-controlled drive, providing the optimal speed of rotation of the milking platform, depending on the individual duration of milking cows. The conveyor-ring installations provide for the placement of milking machines of the “Yolochka” type, which will reduce the area and cost of the milking parlor. The System of Machines also provides for an automated milking machine with parallel-through machines for dispensing concentrated feed, equipped with a digital flow meter for milk quality control for milking cows indoors and on pastures. Modular robotic milking machines are also provided for the period under review. The creation and production of an inexpensive domestic robotic milking machine will eliminate the country’s dependence on foreign firms. Prevention and treatment of udder mastitis, which affects from 10 to 40% of cows, without antibiotics is planned to be carried out by electromagnetic field of therapeutic and mobile milking machines of ultra-high frequency (EMF TMMM EHF). Its use provides an environmentally friendly physiotherapy treatment and prevention of mastitis. The system of machines provides for a fundamentally new technology for grazing animals based on the use of portioned grazing in a row by turning on and off infrared or ultrasonic rays that form virtual fences and eliminate stress on animals. The aforementioned makes it possible to improve the use of pastures, reduce labor costs for animal maintenance, and the installation of fences. Analysis and generalization of experience in the technological modernization of livestock facilities showed that the most effective strategy for increasing milk production in Russia is the technological modernization of existing facilities and the development of dairy farms with a capacity of up to 400 cows. The experience of many farms in the country and studies show that the cost of a cattle yard during the construction of new premises on the territory of existing farms, taking into account the purchase of heifers, is 2–2.5 times lower compared to the construction of mega-farms in a new place with a project implementation period of no more than 1.5 years. Modernized farms, as a rule, are tied to a certain settlement with an appropriate social infrastructure, and their revival on a new basis will contribute to the strengthening and development of rural areas.
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress
419
An analysis of pork production technologies shows that the development of this subsector of animal husbandry in Russia and in the leading countries of the world is carried out along the path of concentration of production and creation of comfortable conditions for animals, intensification, automation of technological processes, specialization, cooperation and integration with the processing industry in order to obtain finished commodity products, types of products [8, 9]. Innovative pork production technologies are characterized by a number of features, the most important of which are the rhythm and flow of production based on the principles of “everything is empty – everything is busy”. At the same time, the general layouts of pig breeding facilities and space-planning solutions for keeping animals make it possible to use the flow and rhythm of production, specialization of premises for keeping certain groups of animals in them, and the rational use of machinery and equipment. In pens for keeping pigs of all sex and age groups, it is necessary to provide comfortable conditions for animals – the required front for watering, feeding, rest and defecation, microclimate parameters. Technical means for feeding should exclude contamination, loss and spoilage of feed, ensure the rationing of distribution, simultaneous access to feeders for all animals, meet the requirements of reliability, ease of maintenance. The directions of technical progress provide for the creation of automated feed distributors with screw (spiral) and chain-washer conveyors of a closed type and the equipping of feeders with dispensers and built-in nipples, means for cleaning and sanitizing them. When feeding pigs with high-quality balanced feeds in moistened or liquid form, it is necessary to use automated systems that exclude losses and waste of feed. In recent years, the relevance of liquid feeding pigs with feed with a moisture content of no more than 75% has increased, which allows for more accurate dosing, reducing the duration of distribution, eliminating spraying, introducing microadditives and medicinal preparations. Sheep breeding is one of the socially significant sub-sectors of animal husbandry. It is known that over the years of reforming the agro-industrial complex in Russia, not only has there been a multiple reduction in the number of sheep, but also the production of almost all the machines and equipment necessary to carry out the processes has been stopped. To mechanize the implementation of processes – depending on the concentration of livestock, the method of keeping, the specialization of farms – the System of Machines recommends using cage batteries with a capacity of 10 lambs in the first growing period and 20 lambs in the second period, mobile and stationary shearing points, technical means for water supply and watering animals, preparation and distribution of feed, manure removal and bedding, prophylactic treatment of sheep, installations for the preparation of milk substitutes, automatic stations for feeding lambs and kids, sets of equipment for artificial rearing of lambs, installations for local infrared heating of lambs with electrically heated mats, infrared and ultraviolet thermal emitters, infrared mirror lamps, tubular quartz emitters. A sharp decrease in the number of sheep in agricultural organizations and an increase in personal and farm enterprises with a low level of concentration (from 100 to 500 heads)
420
N. Morozov
influenced the strategy for the development of shearing equipment and the organization of the process of shearing animals. Under these conditions, the need to create mobile equipment and organize shearing of sheep by mobile specialized units at the request of animal owners became actual. For machine shearing of sheep in farms with a low concentration of livestock, it is planned to develop and master the production of mobile shearing stations based on passenger-and-freight cars, three-wheeled heavy motorcycles, ATVs, as well as on the basis of automobile and tractor trailers with electric and hydraulic drives. In Russia, in recent years, 45–48 million tons of grain have been consumed for the production of livestock products. At the same time, no more than 50% of the total amount of grain consumed for the production of complete balanced feed was used, and the rest of the grain was fed mainly as part of grain mixtures [10]. The analysis shows that in the production of compound feeds in workshops and installations directly on farms using their own grain raw materials, protein and vitamin supplements (soy, rapeseed, vitamin flour, etc.), their cost decreases and the quality increases. However, justified by scientific institutions (Research and Production Association “Don”, Federal Agricultural Research Center of the North-East named after N.V. Rudnitsky, Institute of Livestock Mechanization – the branch of the Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution “Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM” etc.) new technologies and machines for the production of feed on farms have not received industrial development. To ensure the high quality of compound feed, it is necessary to apply granulation, extrusion, expansion and micronization as the most effective methods of heat treatment of the initial components of compound feed, as well as final products, which increase their nutritional value. According to the calculations of Academician of the Russian Academy of Sciences Syrovatka V.I., farms should have at least 25.5 thousand feed mills with a capacity of 5–12 t/h with the possibility of producing 41.5–46.7 million tons of feed per year (Table 1). The system of machines for the period up to 2030 provides for the following areas for the development of technologies and technical means for the production of animal feed: – cooperation and integration of agricultural producers with enterprises of the feed industry, provision of feed mills with high-quality raw materials, protein and vitamin supplements; – modular design of installations and equipment, which allows not only to simplify their installation and maintenance, but also technological solutions in all the same units and machines; – flexibility of the size range of feed mills with a capacity of 0.5; 1.0; 2.0; 3.0, 8 t/h, allowing to meet the needs of the farm in compound feed from 3.0 to 120 tons per day; – creation and production of flow systems using modern methods of processing raw materials based on microprocessor technology, which can become a transitional stage
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress
421
Table 1. Number of feed mills for the production of feed. Workshops for the production of Workshop productivity, Total number of workshops, units compound feed for facilities for t/h production 0.5–0.7 1.0 2.0–8.0 Number of workshops Milk
2400
1520 1000
4920
Beef (dairy and beef cattle breeding)
3333
2640 1360
7333
Pork
2133
1280 840
4253
Sheep products
533
320
Eggs and poultry meat
4000
2400 1640
160
8040
1013
Total
12399
8160 5000
25559
to the use of digital technologies for the production of premixes, BVD and animal feed in automatic workshops. The development of research on the justification of technologies and the creation of technical means for the mechanization and automation of the removal of excrement from premises, the disposal of manure in Russia, as well as throughout the world, are aimed at substantiating energy-saving, environmentally friendly technologies for cleaning premises and preparing manure for use in the form of high-quality organic fertilizers. In this case, energy and resource saving is achieved by reducing the number of operations performed, using resource-saving methods, and minimizing or completely eliminating process water that enters the excrement. The environmental safety of the technologies is ensured by the exclusion of the discharge of untreated products into water bodies, the minimization or elimination of nutrient losses during the removal of manure from the premises, its storage and preparation for use. For manure removal from premises when animals are kept without bedding or using bedding in the form of sawdust, peat, chopped straw, highly reliable screw conveyors are recommended for use [11–13]. A promising direction in the mechanization of cleaning of premises is the creation of technical means that work on the principle of portioning the intake of manure, transporting it to the places of unloading in the shortest possible way, and eliminating repeated mixing. When cattle are loosely kept, for cleaning manure from passages up to 3.5 m wide, hydraulically driven scrapers with step-by-step movement of the scraper should be used. From one hydraulic station with a drive power of 3 kW, up to four circuits can operate in automatic mode. Remove manure from eight channels up to 150 m long. Promising technology is the production of a compost mixture in the process of cleaning excrement from livestock buildings, which ensures the efficient production of
422
N. Morozov
organic fertilizers and a more complete use of manure fertilizer resources. Its application ensures year-round production of a compost mixture with a dosed supply of components, adjustable mixing quality and the production of high-quality fertilizers. The number of operations performed, the energy intensity of the process and the costs of producing composts are halved, there is no need to build expensive manure storage facilities, and conditions are created for the environmentally safe production of high-quality organic fertilizers. Specialists of the All-Russian Research Institute of Reclaimed Lands a technology has been developed for accelerated (up to 10 days) biothermal maturation of composts based on intensive saturation of the compost mixture with atmospheric oxygen. At the same time, the finished product (multi-purpose compost) is a valuable environmentally friendly organic fertilizer [14, 15]. One of the promising areas of preparation for the use of semi-liquid manure is the technology for the production of complex organic-mineral-bacterial fertilizers. This technology for the production of a new type of complex fertilizer is based on the principles of rotary granulation and provides for the dosing of mineral and other components directly in the process of preparing the compost mixture and its further stabilization. With hydraulic cleaning systems, it is recommended to prepare liquid manure and wastewater for use by mechanically separating it into fractions using domestic filter centrifuges with a capacity of up to 80 t/h. In order to reduce the negative impact of manure on the parameters of the microclimate, it is necessary to use technical facilities for cleaning rooms that operate in automatic mode according to a given program without the presence of operators. Improving the systems for cleaning and preparing manure for use should be based on the implementation of the following areas: – reduction or complete elimination of water ingress into excrement; – minimization of the number of operations performed, loss of nutrients, consumed resources; – optimization of traffic flows; – ensuring the requirements of hygiene and environmental safety, creating comfortable conditions for animals and staff; – maximum use of excrement as a raw material for the production of organic fertilizers; – maximum utilization of CO2 , NH3 , heat and dust from ventilation emissions; – processing of organic materials contained in solid excrement into bedding for livestock; – the use of bio-litter, which reduces bactericidal contamination, injury to animals, and the cost of bedding.
3 Results of Directions Implementation Achieving the predicted indicators of production will be possible only on the basis of the creation and mass application of innovative equipment and intensive technologies for keeping animals and poultry, provided for by the System of Machines, providing comfortable conditions for animals and increasing their productivity, minimal resource costs, environmental protection, high product quality.
Directions for the Development of Technical Progress
423
Calculations show that feed consumption when using the new System of Machines per 1 quintal of milk will be 0.9–1.1 feed units, per 1 quintal of cattle growth – 6.5–7.0 quintals of feed units, per 1 quintal growth of pigs – 3.0–3.5 centners feed unit. The cost of working time for milk production can be reduced to 1.5–2.0 man·h/c, livestock weight gain – up to 4–6 man·h/c, pig gain – up to 2.5–3.0 man·h/c. The application of the recommended methods of mechanization and automation of the implementation of processes and directions for the development of equipment and technology for the production of livestock products will contribute to the transition to resource-saving innovative technologies based on the use of scientific achievements and providing a significant increase in animal productivity, saving labor and material and energy resources, creating comfortable conditions for animals for realization of their productive potential. The implementation of the Machine System and the technical re-equipment of livestock sub-sectors on its basis should take a worthy place in the programs and activities of the agricultural complex management bodies, the Ministry of Industry and Trade of Russia, the Ministry of Science and Education, and scientific organizations of the country. First of all, it is necessary to: – to strengthen scientific research and development work on the creation of new equipment provided for by the System of Machines, the total range of which exceeds 150 items and standard sizes, including 45 for poultry farming, 43 for milk and beef production facilities, 23 for compound feed preparation; – develop effective options for projects for the modernization and reconstruction of existing farms; – to carry out scientific research to substantiate the most effective options for the modernization of the applied technical means, the range of which exceeds 135 items; – carry out certification of livestock and poultry facilities operating in farms of various forms of ownership in order to form a technical equipment program; – to restore the system of personnel training for the mechanization and automation of processes in animal husbandry, the system of repair and maintenance of machinery and equipment used in livestock sub-sectors; – to restore in Russia specialized mechanical engineering for animal husbandry and poultry farming, head design and design organizations and get rid of import dependence in equipping facilities of these sub-sectors. The implementation of the directions for the development of equipment provided for by the new System of Machines adapted to digital agricultural production will allow raising livestock production technologies in Russia to a qualitatively new level.
References 1. Decree of the President of the Russian Federation “On Approval of the Doctrine of Food Security of the Russian Federation” dated 21 Jan 2020, No. 20
424
N. Morozov
2. On the State of Rural Areas in the Russian Federation in 2018. In: Annual Report on the Results of Monitoring, 6th edn. Ministry of Agriculture of the Russian Federation, Rosinformagrotekh (2020). Pr.sh. 28 3. Population of the Russian Federation by Municipalities as of January 1, 2019. Statistical Compendium 4. Agro-Industrial Complex in 2019. Ministry of Agriculture of the Russian Federation, Rosinformagrotech (2020). Pr.sh. 70 5. Morozov, N.M., Gridnev, P.I., Syrovatka, V.I., et al.: System of Machines for Mechanization and Automation of Processes in the Production of Livestock and Poultry Products for the Period Up to 2030, p. 180. Federal State Budgetary Scientific Institution “Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM” (2021) 6. Kazansky, D.V., Chuvashev, V.N.: On the issue of testing and research of microclimate systems with heat recovery in livestock buildings. Bull. All-Russ. Sci. Res. Inst. Anim. Husband. Mech. 2(34), 144–149 (2019) 7. Tsoi, Yu.A.: Intensification of Technological Processes and Increasing the Efficiency of Equipment for Dairy Farms, p. 72. Rosinformagrotech, Moscow (2021) 8. Choi, L.M.: Improving the efficiency of pork production in Russia. Vestn. All-Russ. Sci. Res. Inst. Anim. Husband. Mech. 2(34), 67–70 (2019) 9. Coj, L.M.: Ocenka resursoemkosti proizvodstva svininy dlya razlichnyh tiporazmerov ferm. Vestn. VNIIMZH 1(24), 44–48 (2017) 10. Syrovatka, V.I., Zhdanova, N.V., Obukhov, A.D.: System of machines for the preparation of animal feed in farms. Equip. Technol. Anim. Husband. 1(37), 24–31 (2020) 11. Altybayev, A., Naydenko, Y., Meskhi, B., Mozgovoy, A., Rudoy, D., Olshevskaya, A.: Creation of integrated system for feeding management activities automation in beef breeding. E3S Web Conf. 175, 03019 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017503019 12. Efremenko, I., Bondarenko, V., Romanishina, T., Rudoy, D., Olshevskaya, A.: Application issues of spatial interaction marketing in the regional agribusiness sustainable development. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08080 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308080 13. Pakhomov, V., Braginets, S., Bakhchevnikov, O., Rudoy, D.: Effect of extrusion on nutritional composition of feed containing mussel meat: experimental study results. Eng. Rural Dev. 19, 306–312 (2020). https://doi.org/10.22616/ERDev.2020.19.TF073 14. Pakhomov, V., et al.: Analysis of the micronization process effect on the amino acid composition in compound feed. E3S Web Conf. 210, 07003 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202021006012 15. Maltseva, T., Olshevskaia, A.: Investigation of the influence of the properties of the pressed material on the energy consumption and design parameters of the oil press. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 937, 032047 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/937/3/032047
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage Sergey Starovoitov1(B)
and Alexander Grin2
1 Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM, 5, 1st Institutskiyproezd, Moscow 109428,
Russia [email protected] 2 Bryansk State Agrarian University, Kokino 243365, Russia
Abstract. It is possible to improve the technological reliability of the plow body by additional placement on the wing guide board, the operation of which will contribute to the creation of an additional twisting effect. (The purpose of the study) Substantiation of the length of the wing of the plow hull and its angle of installation to the bottom of the furrow. (Materials and methods) Based on the laws of theoretical mechanics, a differential equation of rotation of the segment of the soil formation is compiled, where the soil, as the object of treatment, is expressed through the value of the coefficient of dynamic viscosity and sliding friction, density. (Results and discussion) The value of the dynamic viscosity coefficient and sliding friction depend on the absolute humidity of the treated formation. The main criteria affecting the turnover of the formation include absolute soil moisture, the speed of movement of the plow body, the length of the dump wing, the angle of installation of the wing, and the thickness of the interacting boundary layer of the deformable section. (Leads) The angle of rotation of the soil formation segment 90 is achievable with a dump wing installation angle of 23° and a length of 0.1 m. Keywords: Soil segment · Soil tillage · Dynamic viscosity coefficient · Sliding friction coefficient
1 Introduction Basic and pre-treatment tillage are the most important components in the system of machines for integrated mechanization of agriculture. Agricultural production is a consumer of a significant amount of energy, up to 80% of which is spent in crop production during work related to soil treatment. Technical modernization of agro-industrial of the second complex should be carried out taking into account modern achievements of science and technological progress, directed for energy and resource saving. In recent years, scientists in many regions of our country have been actively researching the possibility of reducing the intensity of basic tillage. As a universal technical tool for controlling hard-to-recover weeds, plough is still a constantly sought-after tool for soil tillage. According to the forecasts of world agricultural science, waste plowing for many years will remain the prevailing method of cultivation in soil climatic zones with precipitation of more than 500 mm per year. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 425–432, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_43
426
S. Starovoitov and A. Grin
On the quality of agricultural indicators, such as the crushing and turnover of the soil formation, sealing of plant residues, influence geo-metric parameters embedded in the design of working bodies engaged in cutting and cutting soil bed renos along the working surface plow hull. There are known working bodies that in the process of plowing lay the formation on the side or in their own furrow (Pat. RF 188560 A01V 49/02, 2019) [1–8]. Smooth ploughing, in which the formation is laid in its furrow, contributes to the formation of a surface without pile ridges and crumbling furrows [5, 9–14]. The first known tool for smooth plowing was a horse plow. The function of the dump in was performed by a casing in the form of a cut-out cylindrical pipe. The front part of the pipe had a horizontal cutting edge, and the upper part had a developed wing perpendicular to the moving soil flow. A strip is attached to the bottom at an angle, which must press on the side face of the formation, forcing it to move along the pipe and lay wrapped in its own furrow. In 1962, a single-plow tractor plow was proposed in the United States. Its working member is made in the form of a box tray twisted by 180° with two curvilinear walls and a bottom. Compressed air was provided through holes in the sides to reduce friction forces. The first operable plow that turns the formation in its own furrow was made in 1972 by Allis Chalmers. This symmetrical front working body was designed by American engineers L. Kaufman and D. Totten. However, the existing structures of frontal (full-turn plows) are energy-intensive and do not provide unimpeded passage of soil through working elements, since the formation turnover occurs when it moves along the furrow bottom in conditions of increased friction. A full-turn modular plow of Andrikson A.N. is known, containing a lemesh-dump surface and a guiding board (Pat. RF No. 2683234, MPK A01B 15/08, 2018). The disadvantages of the device include the high energy consumption of the process. Later, working tool is created in the form of truncated cylindrical dump equipped with guide board of variable section. It connects the extreme left point of the horizontal diameter of the front part and the lower point of the furrow cut of the cylindrical dump rigidly fixed on the dump (Pat. RF No. 2714243 MPK A01B 49/00, 2020). Preliminary tests revealed violations of the unimpeded passage of the soil formation. It is possible to increase the technological reliability of the plow body by additional placement on the wing guide board, which creates an additional twisting effect (Fig. 1). The truncated cylindrical dump is located at an angle of 3–4° to the bottom of the furrow. During plowing, the front part of the cylindrical dump cuts off the soil formation in the form of a semicircle. The wing additionally twists it. Then formation moves along inner surface of cylindrical dump, and bed movements along soil are excluded. Thus, it is possible to reduce the friction forces during processing, increase the speed of movement, reduce the energy consumption. Contact of soil formation with guide of variable section of cylindrical dump will provide its turn counterclockwise. Energy intensity of formation turn, section of which is in the form of semicircle, is less than with rectangular section. The formation practically
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage
427
does not rise above the bottom of the furrow. At the moment of termination of interaction with cylindrical dump formation takes vertical position and under action of stacker fits into its furrow.
3
4 1
2 5
Fig. 1. Plough hull diagram for precision tillage: 1 – truncated cylindrical dump; 2 – guide board; 3 – pusher; 4 – rack; 5 – wing.
2 Research Purpose Justification of wing length and angle of its installation to furrow bottom.
3 Materials and Methods Consider the differential equation of rotation of the soil formation segment (Pat. RF № 2757937 MPKA01B15/08, 2021): I × ϕ¨ + Mvr × ϕ˙ + Mt × ϕ = Aoef
(1)
where I – moment of inertia of soil formation segment, kg × m2 ; ϕ¨ – angular acceleration of soil formation segment, c-2; Mvr – moment of viscous resistance forces, N × m × c; ϕ˙ - angular speed of soil formation segment rotation, c-1; Mt – moment of soil friction forces, N × m; ϕ - rotation angle of soil formation segment, rad.; Aoef – operation of external forces, J. Moment of inertia of soil formation segment I=
md 2 16
(2)
428
S. Starovoitov and A. Grin
where d - segment chord length, m; m – mass of soil segment, kg. Moment of viscous resistance forces is equal to Mvr = η × F × tte
(3)
where η – dynamic viscosity coefficient, Pa × c; F - cross-sectional area of soil formation segment, m2 ; tte – thickness of deformable layer of soil segment, m. Moment of soil friction forces against plow body surface Mt = g ×
π × d3 × lk × ρ × f 16
(4)
where lk – wing length of plow body a, m; ρ - soil compactness, kg/m3 ; f – coefficient of friction of soil formation sliding against dump wing. Operation of external forces Aoef =
π r2 × lk × ρ × v2 × sinα 2
(5)
where r - soil formation segment radius, m; v – plow body speed, m/c. α – angle of wing inclination of plow housing, rad. Thus, the twist angle of the soil segment will be determined from the following expression A ω0 × Mt + Aoef × k1 k2 ×t oef × e − ek1 ×t + (6) ϕ= k2 M t k1 × Mt × k1 − 1 where k1 , k2 - the roots of the square equation; ω0 - initial angular rotation speed of soil segment, rad/c. The roots of the square equation k1 = −n + n2 − ω2 ; k1 = −n − n2 − ω2 In turn Mvr 2×I Mt ω= I
n=
The angular speed of rotation of the soil formation segment will be equal to ω0 × Mt + Aoef × k1 × k2 × ek2 ×t − k1 × ek1 ×t ϕ˙ = k1 × Mt × kk21 − 1
(7) (8)
(9)
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage
429
4 Research Results
140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0
1.38 1.54 1.7 1.86 2.02 2.18 2.34 2.5 2.66 2.82 2.98 3.14 3.3 3.46 3.62 3.78 3.94 4.1 4.26
Rotaon angle of soil formaon segment, deg
The main criteria affecting the formation turnover include: absolute soil humidity ω, plow body speed v, length of dump wing lk , angle of wing installation α, thickness of interacting boundary layer of deformable section tc . Initially, consider the effect of the plow body speed on the formation rotation angle under the following initial conditions: ω = 20%, lk = 0.2m, α = 13◦ , tte = 0.001m (Fig. 2).
Plough body speed, m/с
Fig. 2. Dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the speed of movement of the plow body.
There is a tendency to increase the rotation angle of the soil formation segment with an increase in the speed of movement of the plow body. However, under the above initial conditions, a 90° rotation angle will be achieved only at a 3.78 m/s speed. We define the dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the rotation angle of the dump wing at the following initial conditions: ω = 20%, lk = 0.2M, v = 2.77 M/C, tte = 0.001M (Fig. 3). Increasing the angle of installation of the dump wing also increases the angle of rotation of the soil formation segment. The angle of rotation of the soil formation segment of 90° is achieved at the angle of installation of the dump wing of 23.2°. Nonlinear dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the value of absolute moisture of loamy soil was revealed (Fig. 4). There are no extreme points. The change in absolute humidity in the interval 16–23% increases the angle of rotation by only 0.1°. Thus, the influence of the absolute humidity value on the rotation angle of the soil segment can be considered insignificant. Figure 5 shows the dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the length of the wing of the plow body. This dependence is directly proportional without extreme points. As the length of the dump wing increases, the rotation angle of the soil formation segment increases. At the same time, changing the wing length
S. Starovoitov and A. Grin
Rotaon angle of soil formaon segment, deg
430
100 90 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 13
14.2 15.4 16.6 17.8
19
20.2 21.4 22.6 23.8
Angle of dump wing installaon, deg
Fig. 3. Dependence of rotation angle of soil formation segment on rotation angle of dump wing.
90.3 90.25 90.2 90.15 90.1
16 16.4 16.8 17.2 17.6 18 18.4 18.8 19.2 19.6 20 20.4 20.8 21.2 21.6 22 22.4 22.8 23.2
Rotaon angle of soil formaon segment, deg
90.35
Absolute soil moisture value, %
Fig. 4. Dependence of rotation angle of soil formation segment on value of absolute moisture content of loamy soil.
in the range 0.1–0.28 m causes an increase in the angle of rotation by only 0.12°. The effect of the wing length on the rotation angle of the soil segment can also be considered insignificant. Figure 6 shows the dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the thickness of the deformable layer of the soil segment. The constraint is nonlinear. It consists of two sections. In the interval of 0.001–0.0125, the rotation angle decreases directly in proportion. In the interval of 0.0125–0.208, the rotation angle of the soil formation segment is practically the lead-rank constant and is 90.11°. In general, changing the thickness of the soil segment in the interval 0.001–0.208 reduces the rotation angle by 0.13°. Practically, the thickness of the deformable layer of the soil segment does not affect its rotation angle. Thus, the rotational angle of the soil formation segment is determined by the speed of movement and the mounting angle of the dump wing. At a maximum speed of 10 km/h, the angle of rotation of the dump wing should be 23.2°.
431
90.3 90.28 90.26 90.24 90.22 90.2 90.18 90.16 90.14 90.12 0.1 0.11 0.12 0.13 0.14 0.15 0.16 0.17 0.18 0.19 0.2 0.21 0.22 0.23 0.24 0.25 0.26 0.27 0.28
Rota on angle of soil forma on segment, deg
Plough Hull for Precision Tillage
Wing length of plow hull, m
90.26 90.24 90.22 90.2 90.18 90.16 90.14 90.12 90.1 90.08 90.06 90.04 0.001 0.0125 0.024 0.0355 0.047 0.0585 0.07 0.0815 0.093 0.1045 0.116 0.1275 0.139 0.1505 0.162 0.1735 0.185 0.1965 0.208
Rota on angle of soil forma on segment, deg
Fig. 5. Dependence of the rotation angle of the soil formation segment on the length of the wing of the plow body.
Thickness of deformable layer of soil segment, m
Fig. 6. Dependence of rotation angle of soil formation segment on thickness of de-formed soil segment layer.
5 Conclusions 1. An expression was obtained to determine the twist angle of the soil segment formed by the action of the cylindrical plow body, where the soil as the object of treatment is expressed through coefficients of dynamic viscosity, sliding friction, as well as density. 2. The angle of rotation of the soil formation segment, equal to 90°, is achievable with an angle of installation of the dump wing of 23° and a length of 0.1 m.
432
S. Starovoitov and A. Grin
References 1. Umurzakov, U., Mamatov, F., Mirzaev, B., Kurbanov, S., Badalov, S., Raxmonov, J.: E3S Web Conf. 304, 03013 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202130403013 2. Aldoshin, N., Mamatov, F., Ismailov, I., Ergashov, G.: 19th International Scientific Conference Engineering for Rural Development. Proceedings 19 (2020). https://doi.org/10.22616/ERDev. 2020.19.TF175 3. Mirzaev, B., Mamatov, F., Tursunov, O.: A justification of broach-plow’s parameters of the ridge-stepped ploughing. E3S Web Conf. 97, 05035 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 20199705035 4. Chuyanov, D., Shodmonov, G., Ergashov, G., Choriyev, I.: E3S Web Conf. 264, 04035 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126404035 5. Mamatov, F., Mirzaev, B., Mirzahodzhaev, S., Uzakov, Z., Choriyeva, D.: IPICSE. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1030, 012164 (2021). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899X/1030/1/012164 6. Temirov, I., Ravshanov, H., Fayzullaev, K., Ubaydullaev, S., Kodirov, U.: IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1030, 012169 (2021). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/ 1030/1/012169 7. Fayzullayev, K., Mamatov, S., Radjabov, M., Sharipov, S., Tavashov, R., Nurmanova, M.: The quality of loosening the soil with subsoilers of the combined machine. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1030(1), 012171 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/1030/1/012171 8. Chuyanov, S., Shodmonov, G., Avazov, I., Rashidov, N., Ochilov, S.: CONMECHYDRO. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 883, 012122 (2020). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1088/ 1757-899X/883/1/012122 9. Ravshanov, H., Babajanov, L., Kuziev, S., Rashidov, N., Kurbanov, S.: CONMECHYDRO. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 883, 012139 (2020). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1088/ 1757-899X/883/1/012139 10. Mamatov, F., Ergashev, I., Mirzaev, B., Pardaev, X., Chorieva, D.: 2nd Bukittinggi International Conference on Education (BICED). J. Phys. Conf. Ser. 1779, 012002 (2020). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1088/1742-6596/1779/1/012002 11. Mamatov, F., Aldoshin, N., Mirzaev, B., Ravshanov, H., Kurbanov, S., Rashidov, N.: IPICSE. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1030, 012135 (2020). IOP Publishing. https://doi.org/10. 1088/1757-899X/1030/1/012135 12. Mamatov, F., Rashidov, N., Temirov, I., Badalov, S.: Int. J. Adv. Res. Sci. Eng. Technol. 8(8) (2021). ISSN: 2350-0328 13. Umurzakov, U., Mirzaev, B., Mamatov, F., Ravshanov, H.: A rationale of broach-plow’s parameters of the ridge-stepped ploughing of slopes. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1) (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012163 14. Fayzullayev, K., Irgashev, D., Mustapakulov, S., Begimkulova, M.: E3S Web Conf. 264, 04039 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202126404039
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space to Improve the Effectiveness of Communication in the “Student-Teacher” Model Evgenia Krasnova(B) Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square, 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Currently, the use of digital technologies in the educational process is an urgent direction in the professional training of specialists of the higher professional education institutions. The use of digital technologies in the educational process allows to improve the quality of training, significantly increase the level of competitiveness of future specialists in the labor market, in many ways helps to create interactive conditions in the classroom. Digital technologies started to be used in the educational process during the pandemic of 2020–21, when distance learning was used as the main way of obtaining education. The article substantiates the necessity of the digital technologies’ application in organizations of the higher professional education system, considers four levels of changes in teaching practices using the technologies and suggests the use of “Virtual Reality (VR)” technology and concludes about the essence of digital transformation of education. Keywords: Digital technologies · Virtual reality · Digital transformation · Higher professional education · Digital education
1 Introduction Scientists and methodologists have always been running experiments with the teaching techniques, which has developed during centuries by introducing new visions, strategies, tools, and techniques. We have seen a rapid growth in science and technology in the last century that resulted in innovative and exciting new technologies. As always, these innovations set perspectives and new tasks. Teaching methodology has changed significantly because of the scientific and technological progress in the last several decades. Let’s agree with their point of view and take this definition as a basis in the article. Digital transformation in higher education takes place in two main directions: (a) creation of new educational products and transformation of existing products into digital ones (video lectures, digital texts and tests, the use of digital technologies, online communication of students and teachers); (b) digitalization of organizational processes, such as admission of students, registration for courses, program development and quality assurance, etc. The term “digital education” (digital learning, d-learning) means any © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 433–443, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_44
434
E. Krasnova
type of training that effectively uses digital technologies to expand and consolidate educational material. The components of digital education in higher education institutions are digital technologies, digital content and training guidance [1]. Digital technologies deliver content to students and include Internet access and any device to access it (personal computer, laptop, tablet, smartphone, etc.). Digital content should be high-quality educational material on the relevant topic, which may include elements of interactive and adaptive software, video courses or simulations. In addition, digital education requires tutors, teachers who will provide personal supervision and support, help and guide students, motivate them to study. D-learning also includes a wide range of other components: access to online databases, the use of information to personalize learning, online assessments, a learning environment where there is an opportunity for collaboration, communication and interaction of students with teachers and with each other. In addition, the types of digital learning are electronic self-learning, digital reference software, collaborative, simulation, gaming, cognitive and mobile learning [2]. According to analysts at Markets&Markets, the global d-learning market, estimated at $8.4 billion in 2020, will grow to $33.2 billion by 2025. This growth is facilitated by the emergence of new digital technologies combined with the growing penetration of the Internet around the world, the growth in the use of mobile devices, trends in mobility and social connections of students, the widespread introduction of e-learning platforms in the academic and corporate sectors. Each country has its own experience of using e-learning. In Germany, for example, in the 2010–2018 period, the share of e-courses and training content in the total revenue of the e-learning sector increased significantly (from 12.8% in 2010 to 51.7% in 2018). Even before the coronavirus pandemic, online education in the United States had become an important component of the educational process. If in 2007 the share of students of higher educational institutions who were enrolled in at least one online course was 21.4%, by 2012 it had grown to 32.5%, and in 2015 it was 43.1%. When we talk about the digitalization of higher education, we understand by this three aspects of the use of digital technologies in a modern university: – training with the help of digital technologies; – the use of digital technologies in the management of education of both an individual and an educational institution (including for assessing the degree of mastering the material, competencies, building and adjusting educational tracks); – digital technology training for professional purposes [3]. An important part of the transition to a digital educational environment is the changes in pedagogical practice, which make it possible to introduce it into the educational process. Depending on the degree of changes, four levels are adopted: “replacement” of traditional pedagogical tools and their “improvement”, “change” and “transformation” of pedagogical practice (see Table 1). Substitution. At the first level, new (digital) teaching techniques replace the traditional ones. At the same time, the change in the functionality of the digital tool in comparison with the original one turns out to be minimal, and pedagogical practice, in fact, does not change. An example of substitution is the transition from reading text in
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space
435
a paper textbook to reading it on a computer screen (tablet, smartphone, etc.). This is a direct replacement of a sheet of paper on a computer screen. Table 1. Four levels of changes in pedagogical practice taking into account digital technologies. Levels of change
Traditional means of educational work
New (digital) facility
Substitution
Reading text in a paper textbook
Computer screen
Improvement
Demonstrations of the material on paper posters
Demonstration of the material using a multimedia projector
Change
Showing a presentation on computers
The opportunity to post your work on social networks with open comments and voting
Transformation
Creating and entering virtual reality
Improvement. At the second level, new (digital) teaching techniques also replace the traditional ones. In this case, the functionality of the new tool improves in comparison with the functionality of the previous tool (for example, it becomes more convenient, simpler, etc.), which makes it possible to enrich teaching practice, expand its capabilities. An example of improvement: the transition from demonstrating the material on paper posters to demonstrating it using a multimedia projector, which significantly expands the possibilities of its visual presentation. The advantage is that the work is often simplified; it becomes possible to increase the productivity of educational work without any changes in the methodology and organization of educational work. Change. At the third level, a new (digital) one also replaces the traditional tool/means of educational work. But at the same time, its functionality is obviously expanded, which makes it possible to significantly improve pedagogical practice. It becomes possible to solve a wider range of tasks with its help, and the traditional list of tasks of educational work is expanding. Digital technologies make it possible to formulate and solve traditional tasks in a new way. For example, students create cartoons and “digital narratives”, prepare presentations not only for a report on the work done, but also for teaching classmates, demonstrating to parents, posting online, etc. Here begins the transition from technical improvement to the transformation of academic work. To use additional functionality, you need to change the plan and methodology of classes. It becomes possible to achieve new results. In the example given, this is not only a mutual assessment and analysis of what has been done, but also the development of digital communication skills. Teaching has always included communication in several forms. So did the higher education. The study process often included lectures. Series of lectures published as textbooks made a distant learning source complimentary to the classes. Such distant communication retained its positions with the implementation of telecasting techniques. Ease of recording video-materials and editing them are pushing the boundaries of recorded lecturers. Teachers and professors are making videos of their lectures during or before classes. Not only teachers, but also people of different professions are creating instructional videos. Different free video hosting sites, such as YouTube for example, are helping everyone
436
E. Krasnova
to record such videos. These sources allow students to view different lectures of a great number of professors from the same number of universities. Students can change the tempo of these lectures, watch them several times any time, and place. However, such video-material show other problems. Videos cannot reproduce the every-day interaction of students with each other and teachers in the classrooms. It often becomes difficult for teachers to track and evaluate students understanding while using such techniques. Mostly, such as in the Flipped classroom method, such techniques are better to be used as supplementary material, and teachers make their classes setting problem-tasks or making projects related to a topic. Content quality of such video-materials is also a matter of concern. Anyone possessing special equipment and not necessarily with the appropriate knowledge can create and spread the videos on various topics. Teachers have to be very careful using such teaching video-materials. Digital resources from the Web are temporary in nature – they can be deleted or changed at any time, without saving the original idea or mentioning the origin of the resource. Only this very reason makes it difficult for teachers to rely on such materials that were prepared by others. Demonstration is an essential part of teaching techniques in many study spheres. Digital technologies are shaping the way teachers demonstrate any topic. Presentation programs, such as PowerPoint, or Prezi, are changing the way teachers tell a story. However, research show that the efficiency of such technique depends mostly on teaching style. Additionally, progress in visualization techniques has allowed shaping visual aids to demonstrate effectively new material. Teachers use presentation, simulation, and animation in making their material expressive and demonstrative to reach students who better understand with visual elements [4]. Transformation. At the fourth level, the functionality of new (digital) tools/learning tools is not only noticeably expanded, but also becomes qualitatively different compared to the functionality of traditional tools. Here, digital technologies allow us to do things that were previously impossible, create conditions for solving such tasks that cannot be solved without their application. Also, the transition to a personalized organization of educational work, in which digital tools, adaptive digital educational materials, information systems to support the work of mentors/educators/tutors and flexible formation of individual study plans allow you to organize work without laggards. Such tools help to build individual educational trajectories, select educational material taking into account the interests and capabilities of each student. The introduction of digital transformation at levels 1–2 can facilitate academic work, but does not actually change the educational process. The use of digital transformation is routine here and, as experience shows, does not lead to noticeable improvements in educational results and their updating. The introduction of digital transformation at levels 3–4 implies a change in the educational process. Here, digital transformations make it possible to solve previously unsolvable tasks (for example, to evidently form the competencies of the XXI century in students, to purposefully develop the ability to independently study, to continue education throughout life). Such changes can lead to a noticeable increase in the proportion of trainees who demonstrate high traditional educational results, as well as the formation of universal competencies and the development of the personal potential of each student. It is precisely such transformations that are at the center of the digital transformation of education [5].
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space
437
Digitalization of an educational organization is an innovation of modern education, implying a system of effective provision of information and communication services to students. It is argued that it has a beneficial effect on the modernization of the entire educational process, contributing to the formation of students’ learning skills in the digital world. In accordance with the federal project “Digital Educational Environment”, by 2024 an environment will be created that will ensure high quality and accessibility of education of all types and levels. The distinctive features of the educational process, which is currently emerging new cultural information tools are the following: • • • • •
flexibility (the ability to use them at any time and in any place where they are needed); reproducibility (unlimited possibility of copying and duplicating); variability (the ability to quickly update, refine); selectivity (the possibility of free search); individualization (the ability for each user to work with information individually) [6].
Thus, today the teacher faces the task not only in the qualitative and effective organization of independent work of students, but also in its management. O. L. Prokhorova defined teaching management of independent study of students as a special type of joint purposeful interaction between a teacher and students in the process of implementing a set of project-oriented, organizational-implementation and control-evaluation management functions, starting with aim-setting and finishing with control-evaluation activities, in order to create optimal conditions for mastering self-learning skills by each of them, realizing internal potential and ensuring a high level of independent study of students. To date, a large number of printed self-work management tools have been created. However, in modern conditions of digitalization of education, with the development of information and communication technologies (ICT), the introduction of distance and network educational technologies into educational organizations, electronic learning management tools have been actively used [7]. The use of a computer allows you to qualitatively change the level of independent work by increasing the motivation of teaching, expanding the possibility of providing information, activating the educational and cognitive activities of trainees, introducing objective control of the activities of trainees, reducing the control time, and providing operational feedback.
2 Discussion We will consider the positive impact of information technology on the educational process and propose one of the models of information technology in the field of education for effective communication in the “teacher” – “student” model. According to the conducted research [8], positive features of information technologies have been formed: 1. Information technologies allow you to receive instant feedback from students during distance learning.
438
E. Krasnova
Modern technologies allow students to participate actively in the educational process, and teachers - to create new techniques, methods, models of teaching and upbringing. For example, a teacher can conduct an online survey at any stage of a lecture to determine the level of assimilation of the material being studied. The learning process becomes more dynamic with the use of digital textbooks, when a student can use links to relevant materials or resources. Students can search for answers to the questions asked, form their position, and then defend it. The use of technological tools for the organization of project activities makes it possible to achieve significant changes in learning outcomes. Teachers have the opportunity to implement new models of the organization of the educational process, for example, the “inverted classroom”. In this educational technology of the XXI century, the teacher first gives students the opportunity to independently study new material at home, and then organizes the practical consolidation of this material in the lesson. 2. Technologies help to ensure the active involvement of students in the educational process. Online survey and other digital tools help to involve all students in the learning process, including shy, unsure of their abilities, usually not showing initiative. Online systems allow you to receive regular feedback, including feedback from students about the availability of educational materials and assignments. Data analysis allows the teacher to easily and quickly identify the difficulties of each child and provide timely assistance, identify areas where students can compete, which means it is easy to adjust the work of each student or work in a group. For example, technology can significantly increase the effectiveness of using such an active learning method as a quiz. At the beginning of the lesson, the teacher can conduct a quiz using technical devices and quickly assess the starting level of students, spending only a few minutes to obtain reliable information and analyze it. Further, the teacher can make adjustments to the organization of the educational process objectively understanding where to direct their efforts and how to organize the work of students. Conducting the same very quiz at the end of the lesson again will allow you to get feedback with minimal time, and students to evaluate the results and success of training. 3. Technologies will help the teacher to automate or simplify the performance of a number of tedious duties. Automation can simplify the execution and reduce the time for such routine, but timeconsuming tasks, such as, for example, tracking attendance and the effectiveness of students’ learning activities. Modern technological tools simplify the systematization and selection of individual tasks for students, help to track the activity of their participation in the discussion, etc. The ability of modern technological means to visualize difficult-to-perceive and understand educational material reduces the effort and time spent by the teacher on explanation. For example, augmented reality technology allows students to create molecules of a complex chemical compound from atoms in a virtual environment using their own
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space
439
hands. Due to the effect of presence created by influencing the human senses, the technology makes it possible to demonstrate the process of creating a molecule or substance more effectively than a presentation on a screen or a picture on paper. Although pedagogical developments using information technologies have appeared relatively recently, several directions of their application in the educational space have already been identified [9]. – Intelligent learning systems and chatbots used to personalize academic work, providing quick feedback directly during academic work. – Automatic assessment: The use of pattern recognition methods and communication in natural language allows you to automate the assessment of such educational results that usually require expert evaluation (for example, an essay). – Customizable learning materials: Information Technologies helps students form their own lecture materials, break textbooks into convenient pieces of information and generate a summary of the contents of books and other educational literature. – Consulting systems: They are used in the construction of information and consulting systems that help to effectively use the capabilities of the digital educational environment. – Gamification and virtual reality are widely used to organize game situations, increase the visibility of learning, increase the motivation of students, and conduct virtual experiments. Digital technologies used in an educational institution, in ECEC for example, are often considered as teaching techniques; however, as Jack and Higgins say [10], there is no decisive definition of teaching technique. Some think digital technology only as computers or screens, others admit that digital technology may offer imaginative, creative and collaborative activities, as presented in Fig. 1. Johnston, Highfield, and Hadley highlight the importance of also including imaginary technology, such as nonfunctioning keyboards and phones, when defining digital technology; these technologies are often included in student’s play. A new perspective for education opens up the connection of methods of information technology and the Internet of Things - Internet of Things (IoT) [11]. The term “IoT” is used today to describe a variety of technologies for connecting physical objects to a digital network (smartphone, household appliances, etc.). As a result, any object can become “smart”, transmit and receive data from other devices via the network, accumulate and use information about what is happening in the real world. The concept of the Internet of Things is based on the fact that all objects (things) are equipped with various sensors and “communicate” with each other via wireless communication. This opens up unexpected opportunities for creating a “smart” human environment (smart homes, smart offices, smart cars, etc.). Today, the growth in the number of “intelligent” (programmable) IoT devices significantly exceeds the growth in the number of traditional terminal devices (smartphones, tablets, PCs, etc.). The first experiments in the field of making virtual reality (VR) using digital technologies began in the USA at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology more than fifty years ago. Since that time the main idea of VR has not changed: the computer makes
440
E. Krasnova
an image (three-dimensional image, background sound, etc.); the display system sends the image to the senses of the operator of the VR system (user); the user attached to the sensors collects and transmits to the computer information about the user’s actions (such as head turning or changing its position in space); the computer uses the information to change it generates virtual reality and its generated image entered (transferred) to the senses of the user. Screen-based technology e.g. computers, tablets, phones, interacve whiteboards
Not screen-based technology e.g. projectors, cameras, 3D printers
Exploratory technologu
Internet of toys (Io Toys)
e.g. digital microscopes
e.g. robocs or cording toys such as Bee-bot, Kubo, Osmo
Fig. 1. Digital technologies in ECEC.
Today, VR is a rapidly developing computer technology. Modern computers are able to form a live virtual environment for the user (simulated by a computer system), with which the user interacts with a wide range of specialized input/output devices: headphones, microphone, computer glasses, specialized gloves and suits for transmitting tactile interaction. The equipment used for virtual reality contact allows the user to immerse himself in the artificial computer world, move around in it, see and hear it, interact with virtual objects, etc. [12]. Currently there are several types of virtual reality systems: conventional (classical) virtual reality (Virtual reality – VR), where the user interacts with the virtual world generated by the computer (there are virtual, in the form of a computer program); amended, or computer-mediated reality (Amended Reality – AR), where the information generated by the computer, superimposed over real-world images; mixed reality (Mixed Reality, MR), where the virtual world associated with a real and include it. VR/AR/MR technologies can be used to solve a variety of tasks. Organization of team work. The virtual reality helmet makes it possible to conduct video conferences that are more realistic than ordinary web conferences and more like a telephone conversation. MR technology allows participants to feel each other really close. Such “virtual meetings” can be widely used for virtual traveling, exploring other cultures, learning foreign languages and so on. The study of natural science disciplines. Virtual reality glasses allow students to be in scientific laboratories, observe and conduct realistic virtual experiments, interact with macro- and micro-objects, travel to the world of mathematical objects, and so on. Study of humanities. Students have the opportunity to visit museums and places of historical events, communicate with virtual models of historical personalities, reconstruct events of the past, etc. Practicing skills. Virtual reality models give students the opportunity to safely and without fear of possible mistakes to form such skills, the development of which in real conditions is fraught with dangers or faces other limitations (availability of equipment, high cost of work, danger to other people) [13].
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space
441
Taking into account the above, it is possible to propose further development of the teacher training system in the field of informatization of education and the corresponding provision of pedagogical universities with digital tools so that students have all the opportunities for consistent and systematic study: • the goals and possibilities of using digital tools in education; • fundamental principles and prospects for the development of digital technologies used in education; • functional capabilities of modern hardware and software computer software, features and ways of working with it; • technologies of search and selection of educational digital resources; • technologies for the development of educational digital resources, methods of work in a team engaged in such development; • criteria and technologies required to estimate the quality of digital tools used; • areas of the need of training systems in the application of certain information technologies, ways of appropriate and justified use of digital tools; • approaches to the effective implementation of educational, extracurricular, control and measurement, scientific and methodological, organizational and managerial activities with the systematic use of digital tools. Such a sequence can determine not only the content of training, but also form a sequence of practical exercises, determine the forms and methods of training used, and serve as the main one for selecting digital tools necessary for teacher training.
3 Conclusion It should be mentioned that digital technologies provide a lot of opportunities to improve education, but their integration into the teaching process is far from easy. The very equipping of educational institutions with digital technologies does not lead to an increase in teaching results. The digital transformation of education can be imagined as a solution to the problems of bridging the digital divide. As a matter of fact, the education system is an information production, which is always carried out in an information environment. In recent decades, we have seen a transition from a “paper” to a “digital” information educational environment. At different stages of development, this transition was called computerization, informatization, and today - digitalization of the corresponding field of human activity. Thus, the basis for the use of digital technologies in education is created by the unfolding new stage of the digital revolution, which makes digital technology a publicly accessible and reliable means of solving tasks. The essence of the digital transformation of education is the movement towards the personalization of the educational process based on the use of DT. Its main feature is that DT helps to actually use new pedagogical practices (new models of organization and conduct of educational work), which previously could not take a worthy place in mass education due to the complexity of their implementation by means of traditional “paper” information technologies [14]. In the past decade, DT has helped to improve the day-to-day operation of modern high-tech industries, service sector enterprises and government agencies. In the coming
442
E. Krasnova
decade, they will help to improve the work of educational organizations, thanks to new achievements in the field of information and communication technologies. Technology implementation in teaching setts some problems, as it can be difficult and take much time. The teacher decides between spending time on technology implementation and its potential efficiency in student’s learning. The gratification can be high if this technology can be used ones again and show efficiency of study. Institutions should also support and motivate for introducing technologies. Another problem is to have compatibility of different technologies. While scientists introduce various digital technologies to support education, teachers are aimed on their implementation. Course objectives, student demographic, and personal teaching philosophy and practice should guide such implementation. Unless technology is not the replacement of teachers, it can supplement different spheres of teaching. A rigorous research is highly recommended to understand the impacts of using digital technology in teaching [15].
References 1. Valverde-Berrocoso, J., et al.: The educational integration of digital technologies preCOVID19: lessons for teacher education. PLoS ONE 16(8), e0256283 (2021) 2. Ilomäki, L., Lakkala, M.: Digital technology and practices for school improvement: innovative digital school model. Res. Pract. Technol. Enhanc. Learn. 13(1), 1–32 (2018). https://doi.org/ 10.1186/s41039-018-0094-8 3. Bonilla-Molina, L.: Covid-19 on route of the fourth industrial revolution. Postdigit. Sci. Educ. 2(3), 562–568 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/s42438-020-00179-4 4. Albion, P., et al.: Teacher’s professional development for OCT integration: towards a reciprocal relationship between research and practice. Educ. Inf. Technol. 20(4), 655–673 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10639-015-9401-9 5. Loughry, M.L., et al.: Assessing teamwork skills for assurance of learning using CATME team tools. J. Mark. Educ. 6, 5–19 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1177/0273475313499023 6. Watson, W.R., Watson, S.L., Reigeluth, C.M.: Education 3.0: breaking the mold with technology. Interact. Learn. Environ. 23(3), 332–343 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1080/10494820. 2013.764322 7. Higgins, S., Xiao, Z., Katsipataki, M.: The impact of digital technology on learning: a summary for the education endowment foundation. Economics (2012) 8. Lorna, A., Ye, N.: Multimodal lifeworlds: pedagogies for play inquiries and explorations. J. Early Child. Educ. Res. 9(1), 124–146 (2020) 9. Chaudron, S., Di Gioia, R., Gemo, M.: Young Children (0–8) and Digital Technology - A Qualitative Study Across Europe. Publications Office of the EU (2018). https://doi.org/10. 2760/294383 10. Pletz, R.S., Daniela, R., Joao, M.: Digital games and the exercise of attention: interventions in small groups in school. Int. J. Innov. Educ. Res. 9(8) (2021) 11. Area, M., Hernández, V., Sosa, J.: Models of educational integration of ICTs in the classroom. Comunicar XXIV(47), 79–87 (2016) 12. Yau, H.K., Cheng, A.L.F.: Gender difference of confidence in using technology for learning. J. Technol. Stud. 38(2), 74–79 (2012) 13. Duncan, D.K., et al.: Digital devices, distraction, and student performance: does in-class cell phone use reduce learning? Astron. Educ. Rev. 11(010108), 1–4 (2012)
The Use of Digital Technologies in the Educational Space
443
14. Dabbagh, N., Kitsantas, A.: Personal learning environments, social media and self-regulated learning: a natural formula for connecting formal and informal learning. Internet High. Educ. 15(1), 3–8 (2012) 15. Porter, W., Graham, C., Spring, K., Welch, K.: Blended learning in higher education: institutional adoption and implementation. Comput. Educ. 75, 185–195 (2014)
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use by the Russian Small Business Valery Lisitsin(B)
and Julia Denisenko
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper presents the results of the study conducted with the participation of representatives of small firms operating in the Southern Federal District of the Russian Federation. The research problem includes the identification of opportunities and limitations of the use of digital marketing tools in Russian small firms. The study made it possible to define the key barriers and difficulties related to the marketing activity of small firms on the web, as well as to find out the benefits and prospects for digital marketing use in the Russian small business sector. The data on the digital marketing tools and online marketing research tools used in the companies under study are provided and analyzed in the article. The assessment of the frequency of using specific digital marketing tools in the companies under study was also conducted. The conclusions determine the positive and negative trends regarding digital marketing activities of Russian small business and can be used to conduct further research in this area. Keywords: Marketing · Digital marketing · Small business · Marketing research · Opportunities · Barriers
1 Introduction In the current economic conditions, companies have to carry out entrepreneurial activities in the environment of increased uncertainty. As is known, small business is exposed to a higher level of risk compared to medium- and large-scale companies. The emergence of new efficient marketing tools has an impact on changing the strategies of firms, since such tools can be used by them to gain competitive advantages [1, 2]. It should be emphasized that digital transformation of business processes may include various internal changes of company’s management, planning system, business model, corporate culture, etc. In that context, the use of new marketing technologies, particularly digital marketing, often involves company management improvement, including re-engineering of many internal processes [3, 4]. The specifics and problems of marketing activity of small business are considered in the works of Busbin J., Chaston I., Duncan M.E., Heidrich L.A., Garg R., Mazzarol T., Shoham A., Katochkov V.M., Korotkova T.L., Luzhnova N.V., Sidorchuk R.R., Romanovich V.K., Tatarinov K.A., etc. The problem of this research devoted to the possibilities and barriers of using digital marketing in Russian small firms seems © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 444–451, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_45
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use
445
to be relevant at present, taking into account current trends in business development, including digitalization of economies, as well as high dynamics of economic situation. The essence, specifics and tools of digital marketing are studied in the works of Chaffey D., Demishkevich M., Eley B., Eid R., Ellis-Chadwick F., Kegler T., Page K., Smith P.R., Sturien˙e U., Tilley S., Amerkhanova A., Borodina I.P., Ketova N.P., Logutova A.V., Plotnikova A.V., Popovskaya M.A., Starostin V.S., Chardymsky M.G. and others. The study of the concept and tools of Internet advertising is conducted in the works of such authors as Braman J., Briggs R., Ciomek N., Dudley A., Goldfarb A., Markham S., Liu-Thompkins Y. Sinclair J., Tanasic B., Watson R.T., Aganina R.N., Andronova T.A., Delitsyn L.L., Ignatov D.I., Lazareva E.A. Nazaykin A.N., Fomin A.A. and others. Analysis of the definitions of digital marketing leads to the conclusion that authors offer different approaches to the interpretation of this term. Some scholars define digital marketing on the basis of its tools, others – on the basis of the benefits which it allows to achieve [1, 5, 6]. Digital marketing is often equated with online marketing as well as Internet marketing due to the lack of unambiguous terminology in this area. However, digital marketing basically represents one of the components of Internet marketing. In a broad sense, the term Internet marketing refers to a set of technologies and methods used by companies on the Internet to attract customers, interact with them, as well as promote products, works and services [6, 7]. It should be emphasized that the concept of Internet marketing is not limited to online advertising, as it involves effective interaction with consumers with the use of online tools.
2 Materials and Methods The Russian small business sector can be currently characterized by moderate development, while the contribution of small and medium-sized enterprises to the country’s GDP continues to decrease. The situation is complicated by the negative impact of the COVID-19 pandemic, which entailed a significant reduction in demand for products of many small firms, financial limitations, business climate deterioration, etc. [8]. Substantial barriers to the development of Russian small business, according to experts, include weak competitiveness and insufficient marketing activity [9, 10]. The purpose of this study is to identify the key opportunities and limitations of the use of digital marketing tools in the activity of Russian small businesses on the example of small companies of the Southern Federal District. The Southern Federal District is located in the south of the Russian Federation. The center of this federal district is the city of Rostov-on-Don. The district covers an area of 447821 km2 (2.61% of the area of Russia). Most of small firms of the Southern Federal District are concentrated in the Rostov Region (18%), the Republic of Adygeya (17%) and the Krasnodar Territory (17%). According to analysts, in recent years, there has been a downward trend in the number of small firms in the Southern Federal District, as well as the decrease in the district’s position in the ranking of Russian federal districts in terms of the number of small and medium-sized enterprises. The empirical study was based on a survey of persons responsible for marketing activities of 153 representatives of small business of the Southern Federal District, conducted from 10 to 25 February 2021. The survey was carried out using online survey
446
V. Lisitsin and J. Denisenko
tools, namely Google Forms. The surveyed respondents were introduced to the purpose of the research and answered 28 closed and open-ended questions. According to the survey terms, the respondents expressed their consent to provide as much information as possible. The questionnaire was devoted to the discussion of digital marketing tools used in studied companies, barriers and difficulties associated with the increase of marketing activity with the use of information technologies, as well as the benefits and foreseen prospects for digital marketing development in the Russian small business sector.
3 Results The representatives of 153 small firms of the Southern Federal District took part in the study, most of which are localized in the Rostov Region, Krasnodar Territory, Volgograd Region and the Republic of Adygeya. The surveyed small firms specialize in: – – – – – –
trading activity (42%); provision of services (22%); carrying out works (14%); agriculture (10%); production and sale of products (6%); other activities, including social entrepreneurship (6%).
The study shows that in some small companies (11%) digital marketing is used as a complement to the classic marketing campaigns. According to the answers obtained, 4% of the surveyed companies do not use digital marketing tools in their marketing activities. 68% of the surveyed small companies reported that they carry out marketing activities on the Internet deliberately, consistently and in line with the developed plans and strategies, while 17% of firms use digital marketing occasionally, depending on the situation and do not always take these actions into account in their marketing plans and strategies. 9% of small business representatives reported low efficiency of using digital marketing tools to achieve the company’s goals, while according to 62% of respondents, the results of the activities undertaken meet their expectations, another 12% of respondents informed that the results of digital marketing use generally exceed their expectations. About one third of the respondents surveyed reported that it was decided in their companies to move fully to the use of Internet marketing tools, for the most part, due to the limited budget for conducting traditional marketing campaigns. The progressive development of information technology contributes to the emergence of new marketing opportunities and solutions for companies. 78% of respondents, when discussing digital marketing opportunities, indicated that the Internet allows firms to interact with individual users, send messages to them, receive feedback, as well as simplify the process of consumer data collection and contributes to the rapid integration of various marketing tools. Particular attention should be paid to the use of the Internet in company’s marketing communications, which provides a dialogue with potential and real customers, taking into account their views and, consequently, increasing consumer loyalty [11, 12]. Figure 1 shows the key opportunities and benefits of using digital marketing in Russian small companies, identified based on the results of the study.
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use
Interac on
Loyalty
Sales
Image
Budget
447
efficient dialog with the consumer, client personaliza on, the opportunity to find quick and quality solu ons for consumer problems
consumer loyalty increase and consumer confidence improvement by providing reliable informa on using company's website, blogs, social media
sales growth and developing the audience interest in company's products or services due to digital marke ng campaigns
the possibility to improve company's image using the tools of digital marke ng
reducing marke ng costs by choosing affordable and efficient online marke ng tools
Fig. 1. The key opportunities and benefits of digital marketing use in Russian small business (original development based on research results).
The barriers to the development of digital marketing in Russian small business identified in the course of the study are presented in Fig. 2. Figure 1 shows that, according to the respondents, in addition to increasing consumer loyalty and the opportunity of customer personalization (customization), digital marketing helps to increase sales, improve the image and reduce the costs of marketing activities in the firms under study. As illustrated in Fig. 2, the basic barriers to the use of online marketing tools generally correspond to the problems of digital economy development in Russia, which include lack of personnel with required digital skills, poorly developed digital infrastructure, financial issues and lack of investment, problems of information infrastructure and data protection, insufficient awareness of digital transformation opportunities in the society, administrative barriers and high risks of transformation. The barriers defined by the respondents of the survey are largely related to the technical and technological aspects, such as cyberattacks, possible hardware failure, the need to update the software and equipment, etc. 12% of respondents named the lack of competences of employees for the efficient implementation of new tasks as one of the problems of developing digital marketing activities in the companies. Content management, which can be described as a key element of promoting company’s products (services) and attracting customers on the web, is a fairly complex process that requires a certain level of competence. This process often determines the success of marketing messages transmitted to users on the Internet and places corresponding demands on content developers. In this regard, it is worth to mention that 16% of respondents indicated
448
V. Lisitsin and J. Denisenko
Technologies
Communicaon
Budget
Competence
Planning
barriers associated with the need to apply and update appropriate equipment, technologies, soware, protecon against cyberaacks
lack of communicaon and cooperaon between the departments and employees of a company
limited markeng budget (including the costs of tesng various markeng tools and conducng markeng research)
lack of competences of employees in digital markeng
barriers associated with the planning of digital markeng acvies, as well as assessing their economic efficiency
Fig. 2. The key barriers to the use of digital marketing in Russian small firms (original development based on research results).
the lack of internal communication as a significant barrier to the efficient use of digital technologies in company’s marketing activities. Table 1 shows data on the frequency of use of various digital marketing tools in the firms under study. According to the data in Table 1, the widely used tool of digital marketing is email marketing with which employees of more than a half of the surveyed firms contact customers. 38% of companies maintain a customer database using appropriate software for distributing information, placing orders, organizing delivery, etc. The positioning of a company’s website also plays an important role in increasing its recognition, providing an opportunity to search for a company on the Internet using keywords [6, 13]. The tools of search engine marketing (SEM), search engine optimization (SEO), and SEO copywriting are used for site positioning. SEO copywriting includes preparation of texts adapted for search engines. SEM tools are used on a regular basis by 29% of companies surveyed, SEO tools – by 26% of firms, and representatives of 20% of firms reported that they turn to search engine optimization of websites from time to time. Regarding marketing research conduction on the Internet, it was found that 46% of companies use data analytics tools and analytical platforms to process marketing information (frequency of purchases, conversion rates, number of clicks, downloads or purchases, time spent on the website, etc.). 32% of firms carry out surveys via email or social media to get the marketing information they need. Other online marketing research tools are not used in the surveyed companies.
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use
449
Table 1. Digital marketing tools used by the surveyed small firms of the Southern Federal District for the period 2016–2020. Digital marketing tool
Percentage of firms under study using the given digital marketing tool (depending on the frequency of use), % Frequently (on a regular basis)
From time to time
Email marketing
56
28
0
0
16
Website marketing
52
30
8
0
10
Contextual advertising
32
26
12
14
16
5
0
0
0
95
Search engine marketing
29
27
4
8
32
Search engine optimization
26
20
6
11
37
Blogging
Viral marketing Social media advertising Video advertising
Rarely (once a year or less)
One time
Never
7
2
0
0
91
38
25
6
0
31
3
6
3
0
88
A quiet known type of Internet advertising is blogging which helps to present the company’s products and services to a wider audience. Only 5% of the companies surveyed reported blogging to promote their products online. 7% of companies named viral marketing in the form of videos, photos, articles, etc. as a frequently used online product promotion tool. One of the most popular tools at present is contextual advertising, which involves displaying advertising messages to users on various websites, taking into account their search requests and interests (by keywords) [6, 14]. 32% of the surveyed small firms regularly use contextual advertising to promote their products and services. The assessment of the frequency of use of specific digital marketing tools revealed that most frequently used tools include email marketing, website marketing, search engine marketing and search engine optimization along with contextual advertising and social media advertising. Viral marketing tools, blogging, and video advertising are the least used by the firms surveyed. 66% of respondents expressed confidence that the role of digital marketing will considerably increase in the coming years, which shows the need for appropriate revision and improvement of marketing strategies of firms. According to 18% of the surveyed representatives of small companies of the Southern Federal District, there won’t be any significant changes of the importance of digital marketing in the near future, but the role of mobile marketing will increase.
450
V. Lisitsin and J. Denisenko
4 Discussion The study identified positive and negative aspects associated with the use of digital marketing tools in the activities of small companies in the Southern Federal District of Russia. Thus, the research revealed that the vast majority of the surveyed firms apply digital technologies in their marketing activities (only six of them do not use digital marketing tools). In addition, representatives of more than 60% of companies are confident in the future development of these marketing activities. At the same time, it should be noted that tools such as viral marketing, video advertising, and blogging are used by only a few companies surveyed. It is also important to emphasize that most of the companies under study conduct market research on the Internet using analytical platforms and questionnaires, while about 30% of firms conduct market research without using Internet opportunities. The surveyed companies do not use online marketing research tools such as crowdfunding (by enabling users to leave questions, comments, suggestions, feedback, or vote on social media and on a company’s website) or online focus groups. The critical assessment of the results of digital marketing use in a number of companies can be related to their choice of marketing tools (among which prevail website marketing, email marketing, and social media advertising). In addition, it is difficult to assess the efficiency of campaigns conducted with the use of digital marketing tools in those companies which do not include these activities in their plans, programs, and strategies (17% of firms under study). Mention should also be made of the low level of innovative activity of the studied firms in the field of digital marketing and online advertising, characterized by a lack of market mindset and activities related to the search for new ideas, use of new tools, continuous improvement, which are necessary to accelerate business development in the contemporary environment [15, 16]. The survey shows that content management is associated with significant difficulties for the companies under study, including issues of content quality. It is revealed that from time to time the decisions are taken by the management of some companies under study to place intentionally incomplete or inappropriate content in order to ensure the presence of firms on the Internet. The lack of resources (budget, qualified personnel, time, software, etc.) puts considerable pressure on the development process of marketing product offered to web users. A significant barrier to the development of digital marketing in the Russian small business sector is also the problem of ensuring cybersecurity, which companies face more and more frequently (especially given the transition of many firms to remote work due to the pandemic).
5 Conclusions The study identified the key opportunities and barriers to the use of digital marketing tools in Russian small business on the example of the small business sector of the Southern Federal District. According to the results of the study, the most frequently used tools include both traditional ones (email marketing, website marketing) and more current ones (website positioning, contextual advertising, social media advertising). The least used tools are video advertising, blogging and viral marketing. It is difficult to define the
Opportunities and Barriers to Digital Marketing Use
451
frequency of use of digital marketing tools by the surveyed companies as high (except for website advertising and email marketing). At the same time, the majority of respondents recognized the need to increase marketing activities on the Internet to achieve business goals and informed of their plans to adjust company’s marketing strategy accordingly in the future. The switch from traditional marketing to digital marketing seems to be a complex process that requires internal changes, appropriate resources and capabilities. Most of the surveyed small firms of the Southern Federal District are in the process of transition from the traditional marketing to digital marketing, which helps them to achieve marketing objectives with higher efficiency. It seems that overcoming the main barriers to the use of digital marketing tools will make it possible to realize the potential of the Russian small business sector in this area by developing and implementing comprehensive digital marketing strategies.
References 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.
Grubor, A., Jaksa, O.: Interdiscip. Descr. Complex Syst. 16, 265–274 (2018) Sharif, A., Butt, H.: J. Humanit. Insights 1(2), 86–90 (2017) Eid, R., El-Gohary, H.: Serv. Ind. J. 31(1), 31–50 (2013) Kovalenko, A., Kuzmenko, Y.: Manag. Mark. Challenges Knowl. Soc. 15(1), 38–58 (2020) Amerkhanova, A.: Ser. Soc. Hum. Sci. 3, 137–143 (2020) Sturien˙e, U.: Vilnius Univ. Open Ser. 67–74 (2019) Salamah, N.H.: Int. J. Mark. Stud. 9(1), 65–72 (2017) Klepach, A.: Sci. Works Free Econ. Soc. Russ. 222, 72–87 (2020) Botasheva, L., Salpagarova, M., Hybyrtova, L.: Trends Dev. Sci. Educ. (2020) Silaeva, A., Bokareva, E., Duborkina, I.: Serv. Russ. Abroad 10(1), 174–185 (2016) Krizanova, A., L˘az˘aroiu, G., Gajanova, L., Majerova, J., Nadanyiova, M., Moravcikova, D.: Sustainability 11(24) (2019) Kaur, R.: Int. J. Trend Sci. Res. Dev. 3, 1051–1053 (2019) Tanasic, B.: J. Electron. Res. Appl. 1(2) (2017) Liu-Thompkins, Y.: J. Advert. 48 (2018) Lyubanova, T., Lisitsin, V., Oleynikova, Y., Shcherba, L.: IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1001(1) (2020) Lyubanova, T., Shcherba, L., Lisitsin, V., Oleynikova, Y.: E3S Web Conf. 210 (2020)
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land Nataliya Antonova
and Elena Lunyova(B)
Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of DSTU in SHAKHTY, 147 Shevchenko Street, Shakhty 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article gives a legal description of the grounds for the alienation of the right to lease land on the basis of civil and land legislation. The authors analyze the legal basis for the transfer of lease rights and obligations under lease agreements to third parties as an independent property right, substantiate the criteria for evaluating lease rights in contracts for the alienation of these rights. The article notes the exceptional importance of special rules in regulating the turnover of property rights as an independent object of civil law transactions. It was revealed that the specifics of the legal regulation of land lease is that the main source of regulation is not the law, but the contract. The lease agreement must contain data that make it possible to definitely establish the property to be transferred to the tenant as an object of lease. In the absence of these data, the contract is considered not agreed by the parties and not concluded. The topic under study emphasizes that in complex legal situations it is necessary to rely on the fundamental provision that property relations, possession, use and disposal of land, as well as transactions with land use objects, are regulated by civil law, and special rules provided for by land legislation should not contrary to civil law. The authors note that the peculiarity of the legal regulation of the lease agreement is that the general provisions governing lease relations are enshrined in civil law, and the features of the lease of land are regulated by land law. As a result, due to dual legislation, contradictions arise between the norms of the Land Code and the Civil Code. Keywords: Land plot · Lease · Alienation of lease rights · Evaluation of the right to lease · Contract · Property rights
1 Introduction The relevance of the topic of this study is due to the importance of lease rights to land plots as a type of property rights. On the one hand, the development of land lease and lease rights as an independent object of civil legal transactions will activate the formation of the land market in the Russian Federation, including agricultural land. The turnover of agricultural land is given increasing importance in civil and land legislation. That is why land lease has remained a popular form of organization of production and economic process [1]. Preliminary studies show that today in our country land users are divided into two categories. These are land plots allocated for agricultural purposes on a lease basis, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 452–461, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_46
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
453
as well as land plots allocated for non-agricultural purposes with the right of lifelong possession on the condition of permanent use, possession, inheritance. The efficiency of the use of agricultural land is one of the priority areas for the development of the agro-industrial complex (agro-industrial complex) in the Russian Federation [2]. On the other hand, the legal regulation of property rights as an independent type of objects of civil legal relations, including the right to rent, is not given enough attention. In civil law, property rights in their legal regime are equated to things in accordance with Art. 128 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation [3]. “Agricultural land” in Russian statistics means the total land belonging to agricultural enterprises, farmers, and to households, even if it is out of use for years [4]. However, such a definition of the object of civil rights can hardly be assessed as universal, since property rights that can act as an independent object of civil legal relations do not refer to things or actions. At the same time, the practice of applying property rights as independent objects of civil law transactions is steadily increasing, which, in the absence of adequate legal regulation, gives rise to a number of issues that have not yet found unambiguous legal regulation and interpretation. During the formation of a democratic, social, and constitutional state, the institution of the right to land use is a parallel plane of social values that are organically combined with rights and legitimate interests that are inalienable to the normal functioning of life, and therefore require objective and secured expression in legislative acts, especially in the context of legal protection during the exercise of the rights of participants in land lease relations [5]. In particular, the legislation on lease and turnover of lease rights does not unequivocally answer the question of the legality of the alienation of the right to lease land plots when the lease agreement is concluded for an indefinite period. During the formation of the newest civil and land law it was not possible to avoid collisions in the regulation of the same relations [6]. In this regard, there are some problems in the application of the norms of Art. 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation. Also of interest is the issue of retaining the former tenant, who has alienated the lease rights, the pre-emptive right to purchase a land plot or conclude an agreement for a new period after the expiration of the lease agreement. The issue of the transfer of rights and obligations under agreements for the alienation of lease rights and a number of others is relevant. Thus, the purpose of this study is to analyze the legal basis for the transfer of the right to lease land plots (property rights) to third parties, both as an independent object of legal relations, and as part of a property complex as one of its elements. The methodological basis of the study is a set of scientific techniques and methods for studying phenomena and processes, including concrete historical, formal legal, comparative legal, legal dogmatic, method of interpreting law, logical and other methods.
2 Grounds and Legal Consequences of the Alienation of the Right to Lease The tenant has the right to transfer his rights and obligations under the lease agreement to a third party on the grounds specified in paragraph 5 of Art. 22 of the Land Code of
454
N. Antonova and E. Lunyova
the Russian Federation, including pledging the lease rights of a land plot and making them as a contribution to the authorized capital of a business partnership or company or a share contribution to a production cooperative within the term of the land lease agreement. Note that in the case of a pledge of lease rights, there is no transfer of rights to the land plot and the rights of the tenant do not terminate. Termination of the right to lease will occur only in the event of foreclosure on the subject of collateral in the event of failure to fulfill the main obligation, for example, a loan agreement. The wording of paragraph 5 of article 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation clearly indicates an open list of grounds for the transfer of lease rights and obligations to other persons. Therefore, these can be transactions aimed at the alienation of lease rights and obligations within the term of the lease agreement, for example, contracts of sale, exchange, donation, as well as the transfer of the tenant’s rights by inheritance, which is especially important for long-term land lease agreements. In all these cases, the new tenant of the land plot becomes liable under the land plot lease agreement to the lessor, with the exception of the transfer of lease rights as a pledge. In this case, the conclusion of a new land lease agreement is not required. The Land Code provides for the maximum terms for the provision of land plots for rent, depending on their intended purpose, shown in Table 1. Table 1. Maximum lease terms depending on the intended purpose of the plots in accordance with the Land Code. №
Purposes of land lease
Minimum and maximum term, years
1
Construction, reconstruction of buildings and structures
3–10
2
Placement of line features
49
3
IZHS or LPH (within the boundaries of the settlement)
20
4
Integrated development of territories/dacha management (for legal entities)
3–5
5
Completion of the object of construction in progress
3
6
Hunting
For the duration of the hunting agreement
7
Agricultural production
3–49
8
Haymaking, gardening, animal grazing
3
The question arises: can the alienation of the right to lease be carried out if the lease agreement is concluded for an indefinite period? There is no unequivocal opinion on this matter. In accordance with Article 610 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation, a lease agreement can be concluded for a fixed period and without a specified period, i.e. indefinitely. For some types of lease, deadlines for the lease are established, for example, in accordance with paragraph 3 of article 9 of the Federal Law of July 24, 2002 No. municipal property, is concluded for a period of three to forty-nine years.
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
455
Article 610 of the Civil Code establishes that a perpetual real estate lease agreement can be terminated at any time at the request of one of the parties with the obligation to notify the other party to the agreement three months in advance, unless a different period is specified in the agreement itself. When the right to lease a land plot is alienated, in fact, the rights to own and use the land plot are transferred, that is, there is a change in the owner of the land plot. In this regard, in our opinion, it is obvious that the “subsequent” tenants are transferred not only the rights, but also the obligations associated with the execution of the original lease agreement; as well as the risks that may arise in the course of possession and use of the land plot. One of these risks is the risk of termination of an indefinite lease agreement at the initiative of the owner of the land plot [7]. In paragraph 5 of Art. 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation refers to the transfer of lease rights “within the term of the lease agreement for a land plot.” It is possible, of course, to apply the rule according to which, if the term of the lease is not specified in the contract, the latter is considered concluded for the statutory period and upon the expiration of this period it is terminated. In the lease agreement itself, this risk can be minimized if it contains an exhaustive list of grounds on which the land owner can terminate the agreement. Thus, there is an opinion that there are no legal obstacles to the alienation of rental rights to a third party under an indefinite lease agreement. Indeed, there are no direct prohibitions on the alienation of lease rights under an indefinite lease agreement in the legislation. Therefore, one can join the opinion on the possibility of alienation of lease rights under such agreements in accordance with the current civil legislation. In practice, there are often situations when, after the expiration of the lease period for the land plot specified in the agreement, neither party declares its desire to terminate the lease relationship, and the tenant continues to use the land plot in the absence of objections from the lessor. In this case, in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 2 of Art. 621 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation, the contract is considered renewed on the same terms for an indefinite period; and each of the parties has the right to withdraw from the contract at any time by notifying the other party of this three months in advance (Article 610 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation). Despite the absence of direct legislative prohibitions, it should be recognized that the high risks of termination of the contract at the initiative of the lessor make contracts for the alienation of lease rights for an indefinite period economically unstable and unprofitable for the lessee and his successor. We believe that Clause 5, Article 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation should be supplemented by pointing out the impossibility of alienating the rights and obligations of the tenant under perpetual lease agreements. Unfortunately, there is no complete clarity on the issue of introducing a perpetual lease right into the authorized capital of a legal entity. Analysis of Art. 22 RF LC suggests that this is possible. We believe that in this case, the charter of the organization must necessarily determine the period for which the right to lease is contributed to the authorized capital. Otherwise, the introduction of rental rights into the authorized capital for an indefinite period loses all meaning.
456
N. Antonova and E. Lunyova
Consider options for the alienation of lease rights and obligations under fixed-term land lease agreements. The same paragraph 5 of Art. 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation states that the transfer of lease rights is possible “within the term of the lease agreement for a land plot.” Consequently, agreements on the alienation of lease rights are possible for the entire term of the lease agreement or for a period shorter than the lease agreement. When the right to lease is transferred for the entire lease term, no problems arise, since the current tenant bears all responsibility for the quality of the land plot and for its proper use to the owner of the land plot. If the lease rights are alienated for a shorter period than specified in the original land lease agreement, or in cases where the initial lease agreement is concluded for an indefinite period, then in practice it may be difficult to determine liability to the landlord. With what it can be connected? For example, with the deterioration of the characteristics of a land plot as a result of the actions of a new tenant, which may lead to the termination of the right to lease. When transferring the right to lease to a third party for a period shorter than the term of the lease agreement, the “subsequent” lessee is responsible for the use of the land plot not only to the owner, but also to the original tenant, since it is he who will be obliged to return the land plot. In fact, the original tenant is no less interested than the owner in the proper use of the land by the actual owner. This is primarily due to the following circumstances. In the event of transfer of the right to lease a land plot for a period shorter than the term of the lease agreement with the owner, the original tenant calculates the expiration of the agreement, either uses the land plot independently or transfers it back to the ownership of a third party. At the same time, in the event of a deterioration in the quality of the land plot, the original tenant will incur the following losses: – firstly, it will have to be brought into proper condition for the efficient use of the land; – secondly, the landowner can demand from the tenant any improvement in the quality of the land; – thirdly, in the event of a deterioration in the quality of the land, the value of the right to lease will be reduced when transferred to a third party and the tenant will incur losses in the form of lost profits. Misuse of land may be grounds for terminating a lease agreement. In such a situation, not only the offender, but also the original tenant loses the right to land. Therefore, a person transferring the right to lease a land plot for a period shorter than the term of the lease agreement must take into account the possibility of termination of the right to lease due to the fault of the “acquirer” of the right to lease. According to O.S. Borodovskyi, the process of concluding a civil law agreement is reduced to the legal and logical sequence of stages of establishing civil rights and responsibilities, which are realized through the actions of persons against each other and expressed in various ways of harmonizing the content of the agreement [8]. From the standpoint of other scholars, the procedure of conclusion of the agreement is the sequence and methods of contractual relations stipulated by legal provisions, where, in their turn, a certain kind of actions become the means by which mutual agreement of the
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
457
will of the parties is reached [9]. Other sources refer to statutorily consolidate mutual actions of the parties to the other party, aimed at establishing contractual relations and determining the content of the contractual obligation [10]. In order to resolve the issues listed above, in our opinion, it is necessary to include in the lease agreement a condition that the “acquirer” undertakes to compensate for the losses that he will cause to the “original” tenant as a result of misuse of the land. Let us touch upon the issue of including lease rights in the composition of enterprises, that is, property complexes intended for entrepreneurial activity (Article 132 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation). Enterprises may include any movable and immovable property, including cash and securities, any negotiable property and intellectual rights. Therefore, lease rights as an independent type of property rights can be an element of such a complex. It should be noted that an enterprise (property complex) is, in accordance with Article 132 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation, real estate and transactions with an enterprise are subject to state registration. Alienation transactions can be made both with the enterprise as a whole, and with its individual elements or their combination. It follows that the alienation of the right to lease as an element of an enterprise (property complex) in the sense of Article 132 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation must be subject to the requirements of real estate transactions.
3 Lease Right Valuation The valuation of the right to lease a land plot as an independent object of the transaction is carried out on the basis of the Law 135-FZ “On valuation activities in the Russian Federation” [11]. Such an assessment is based on an assessment of the economic benefit that the acquirer can receive based on the most efficient use of the land plot by the tenant, the characteristics of the land plot itself and the characteristics of the lease agreement on the basis of which the alienation of lease rights is carried out. First of all, the physical and legal characteristics of the land plot are important. These are its area, location, availability of access and engineering networks, relief and other characteristics. No less important is the legal status of the site, namely the category of land, permitted use, the presence or absence of encumbrances (for example, pledge) and more. It should be noted that very often it is the legal characteristics of the land plot that determine the cost of the right to lease to a greater extent than the physical features. In addition, it is necessary to analyze the content of the lease agreement, on the basis of which the right to lease is alienated. Let’s pay attention to the term of the lease, the amount of the rent, the grounds and procedure for early termination of the contract, the obligation to improve the characteristics of the land plot, additional benefits and obligations of the tenant. And finally, the main pricing criterion is the assessment of the effective use of the leased land. What can be understood by these? Even within the same category, land can be used in different ways, so the best use is the one that maximizes the value of the land. Efficiency will depend on minimizing costs while maximizing benefits, i.e. all actions of the tenant must be legally, financially, physically feasible and economically viable.
458
N. Antonova and E. Lunyova
When determining the market value of the right to lease a land plot, it is necessary to take into account both the amount of expenses that the tenant made in order to receive the land plot for rent, and the expected income that the tenant expected to receive when concluding the lease agreement, minus the rent. It must be borne in mind that the tenant can receive the land plot in possession and use without any costs; and in a particular area there may not be a market for the sale of rental rights, and indeed a market for land plots as such. Therefore, the cost of the right to lease will be calculated on the basis of the income that the tenant expects to receive using the land. In this regard, a situation is quite real when the cost of the right to lease a land plot will be higher than the cost of the land plot itself. Other situations are possible when the cost of a land plot does not play any role in its use. For example, if a land plot is leased for construction. From the moment the property right arose on the erected property, the legal title to the land plot located under the property has practically no meaning for the owner of the property. The term for which the right to lease can be transferred to a third party, including being contributed to the authorized capital of a legal entity, does not always affect the determination of the market value of the right to lease a land plot. From the above, some conclusions can be drawn: 1. when alienating the right to lease a land plot, the cost of the right to lease a land plot is determined by the parties independently; 2. the market value of the right to lease a land plot directly depends on the income that can be obtained using the land plot; 3. the lease term of a land plot does not play a leading role in determining the value of the right to lease a land plot, if such a land plot is provided, for example, for construction. As you can see, when the tenant realizes the right to alienate the lease rights and obligations to a third party, many questions arise, which, unfortunately, are not yet possible to give a clear answer. Of course, the legislator’s desire to ensure the most efficient movement of land in our country deserves full support. Please note that the land lease matters are in balance private and public interests. To date, revenues from the lease of land in the Stavropol region account for a significant share of the local budget and the region. Therefore, any changes in land laws have on the one hand not to worsen the conditions of doing business, especially small and medium, and on the other to create the financial basis for the development of regions, towns and villages of the region. Accounting for these principles to establish the amount of rent will allow to balance regional and federal legislation [12]. However, in order for a new institution to emerge in the Russian legal system that is viable and does not violate established legal ties, it is necessary to carefully analyze the current legislation and immediately amend all regulatory legal acts that somehow regulate the possibility of alienating the right to lease as an independent property right. Thus, the market value of the right to lease a land plot is determined based on the most efficient use of the land plot by the tenant, that is, the most probable use of the land plot, which is practically and financially feasible, economically justified, meets the
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
459
requirements of the law and as a result of which the estimated value of the value of the right to lease the land plot will be maximum.
4 Conclusion Thus, the right to lease land plots can act as an independent object of transactions and an element of an enterprise (property complex) intended for entrepreneurial activity. As a result of the transfer of lease rights to a third party for any reason, the lease agreement does not terminate. The composition of its participants is changing: instead of the previous tenant, a new one appears in accordance with paragraph 5 of Art. 22 RF LC. That is why land lease has remained a popular form of organization of production and economic process [1]. Thus, the specificity of the agreement is that it expresses not a sole or single (merged) will, but a certain multiplicity of separate wills, which are agreed in the act of agreement [13]. With regard to the possibility of alienating the right to lease a land plot under an indefinite lease agreement, it is advisable to draw the following conclusions. Due to the fact that an indefinite lease agreement can be terminated at the initiative of either party, subject to three months’ notice (Article 610 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation), this circumstance can be a significant risk for the tenant. How can the risk of such termination be reduced? Practically nothing, since the provision of paragraph 2 of Art. 610 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation provides for the possibility of establishing in the contract a different period for notification of termination, but does not provide for the possibility of a ban on its termination. At the same time, there are no legal obstacles to the alienation of lease rights under an indefinite lease agreement to a third party in the legislation. The transfer of lease rights and obligations to the acquirer by making any paid or gratuitous transaction (purchase and sale, exchange, donation, contribution as a contribution to the authorized capital of a legal entity, etc.) terminates the right to lease the original tenant. This happens even if the lease right is not alienated completely, but for a shorter period than the original lease agreement was concluded. In any case, regardless of the grounds for the transfer of lease rights to a new tenant, this tenant must conscientiously and diligently fulfill his obligations regarding the leased land plot, prevent deterioration of its economic characteristics, since improper use of the land plot may become the basis for terminating the lease agreement on the initiative owner. In this case, not only the offender himself, but also the original tenant will lose the right to the land plot. The subsequent tenant is responsible for the use of the land not only to the owner, but also to the original tenant, since he will be obliged to return the land to him. The original lessee can reduce its risks by introducing into the terms of the agreement on the alienation of the right to lease the obligation of the acquirer of the right to lease to compensate for losses caused by improper use of the land plot to the original lessee. An important issue is the relationship between the rights and obligations of the parties in the alienation of the right to lease, sublease and re-lease. In accordance with Art. 615 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation, the right to lease is terminated only upon re-lease, in other cases of alienation of lease rights and obligations, the right to lease the former tenant remains, since he remains responsible to
460
N. Antonova and E. Lunyova
the lessor. Moreover, this rule of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation applies even to cases where the right to lease is included in the authorized capital of a legal entity. When the right to lease is alienated, in fact, there is a change in the owner and user of the land plot, therefore, not only the rights, but also the obligations of the former tenant, as well as all the risks associated with the lease agreement, pass to the new tenant. It can be concluded that the right to lease, which arose on the basis of a lease agreement, does not terminate the original lease agreement upon alienation. In other words, every termination of a lease is a termination of the right to lease, but not every termination of the right to lease is the termination of a lease. This is another confirmation of the fact that the right to lease has some property-legal features. Regarding the form of the lease rights alienation agreement, it can be concluded that such an agreement does not require mandatory state registration, a written form is sufficient. The lease agreement plays the role of the initial title document, the existence of which implies the existence of the right to lease. The Civil Code of the Russian Federation requires that only a lease agreement for a land plot be registered, and does not require registration of the corresponding right. This conclusion can be drawn from the analysis of Art. 609 and Art. 658 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation. Consequently, the transfer of the tenant’s rights to another person is also not subject to state registration. We believe that the right to lease when transferring it to a third party can be registered on the basis of an application from this person, upon presentation of a registered lease agreement, as well as the relevant agreement on the sale and purchase of the right to lease or another agreement fixing the transfer of lease rights and obligations. In all cases, it is important to determine the value of the right to lease a land plot. This issue is of particular relevance for long-term leases (up to 49 years) of state or municipal land leased for the purpose of using it for business purposes, for example, for the construction of business real estate. When determining the market value of the right to lease a land plot, it is necessary to take into account both the amount of expenses that the tenant made in order to receive the land plot for rent, and the expected income that the tenant expected to receive when concluding the lease agreement, minus the rent. It must be borne in mind that the tenant can receive the land plot in possession and use without any costs; and in a particular area there may not be a market for the sale of rental rights, and indeed a market for land plots as such. Therefore, the cost of the right to lease will be calculated on the basis of the income that the tenant expects to receive using the land. In this regard, a situation is quite real when the cost of the right to lease a land plot will be higher than the cost of the land plot itself. From all that has been said, the following general conclusions can be drawn. When transferring lease rights and obligations from one person to another by transferring the lease right, exchange, making a contribution to the authorized capital of a legal entity, etc., the lease right of the original tenant is terminated, and this occurs even if the lease right is not completely alienated, but for a certain period. The actions referred to in Art. 22 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation, are not rehiring (transfer of rights and obligations under a lease agreement to another person) in the sense of Art. 615 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation. Unlike Art. 22
On Some Issues of Alienation of the Right to Lease Land
461
RF LC art. 615 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation provides that the right to lease is terminated only upon re-lease, in other cases of alienation of lease rights and obligations, the right to lease the former tenant remains, since he remains responsible to the lessor. Moreover, this rule of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation applies even to cases where the right to lease is included in the authorized capital of a legal entity. Paragraph 2 of Art. 46 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation does not contain such a basis for termination of the right to lease as its transfer to a third party. However, the transfer of lease rights and obligations in accordance with Art. 22 of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation means that the right to lease has ceased for one person and arose for another. The lease agreement plays the role of the initial title document, the existence of which implies the existence of the right to lease. At the same time, the law enforcement practice in the field of land leasing shows that one of the most important problems in the agricultural field remains to be the issue of determining the moment of conclusion of a land lease agreement. The ambiguity of the identified issue leads to difficulties in interpreting the rules of law, variability of enforcement, facilitates raider attacks, minimizes guarantees of legal protection [14], and is a prerequisite for other negative phenomena in law enforcement.
References 1. Kuznietsova, N.S.: Lack of regulation in determining the moment of conclusion of the land lease agreement. Astra Salvensis 8(1), 105–122 (2020) 2. Antonova, N., Lunyova, E.: Legal regulation of the agro-industrial complex of Russia. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference “State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021”. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08032 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308032 3. Civil Code of the Russian Federation (Part One) dated November 30, 1994 No. 51 - FZ (as amended on December 21, 2021) 4. Naumov, A., Akimova, V., Sidorova, D., Topnikov, M.: Agriculture and land use in the north of Russia: case study of Karelia and Yakutia. Open Geosci. 12(1), 1497–1511 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1515/geo-2020-0210 5. Ermilova, M.I., Ushakov, D., Laptev, S.V.: Financing the Russian housing market: problems and the role of the state. Opcion 34(17), 1074–1087 (2018) 6. Romaniv, V.Y., Franko, I.: National University of Lviv (2015) 7. Antonova, N., Lunyova, E.: Criteria of risk distribution in contractual obligations. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 9(3(33)), 855–858 (2018). https://doi.org/10.14505/jarle.v9.3(33).07 8. Borodovskyi, S.O., Mudryi, Y.: National Law University (2005) 9. Yermakov, O.Y.: Land Manag. Cadastre Land Monit. 1–2, 71–78 (2012) 10. Ilkiv, N.V.: Public Law 3(7), 76–82 (2012) 11. Federal Law No. 135-FZ of July 29, 1998 (as amended on July 2, 2021) “On Valuation Activities in the Russian Federation” 12. Akhrameeva, O.V., Zhdanova, O.V., Dedukhina, I.F., et al.: Law enforcement practice in the field of regulation rent for the land. Res. J. Pharm. Biol. Chem. Sci. 8(1), 1822–1825 (2017) 13. Nesterenko, O.M.: State Regions Ser. Law 4, 22–27 (2009) 14. Iakymchuk, N.Y., Vaitsekhovska, O., Kasianenko, L.M., Monaienko, A.O., Ilyashenko, A.K.: Legal frameworks and basic models of local guarantees: a comparative legal analysis. Asia Life Sci. 21(1), 509–526 (2019)
Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context of the Implementation of Information and Communication Technologies Tatiana Mikheeva(B) Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Communicative space is a set of various types of communication (external, internal) and interhuman relations (trusting, negative), which are established between the subjects of the communicative space in the process of their interaction. The communicative space of didactics is understood as a set of conditions and mean of professional training of a communicative personality in the process of communication. Communicative space is considered as a system of interrelated educational and educational situations aimed at the formation of communicative competence, including speech activity and speech behavior. Pedagogical (teaching) communication involves the establishment of interpersonal contact, in which a dialogue arises. Various forms of dialogue communication are used as a means of teaching a person, an active participant in joint activities, as well as a means of enhancing the activities of students in the process of mastering certain educational content. The dialogical approach in the communicative space is the basis for the teacher’s preparation for competent interaction in the educational environment. Modern teaching tools are based not only on interaction, but also on the active use of various forms of e-learning, including information and communication technologies (ICT). Particular attention is paid to the characteristics of information and communication technologies in the areas of methodological, educational purpose. The use of new technical means in the educational process adjusts the goals and form of vocational training. Keywords: Communicative space · Information and communication technologies · Dialogue · Communicative personality · e-learning
1 Introduction The concept of communication in didactics is considered as the transfer of information, as a set of interactive, perceptual and informative aspects of the learning process. Mandatory components of the content of education are educational material and educational technologies that create conditions for the formation of innovative thinking
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 462–467, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_47
Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context
463
[1]. Pedagogical innovation, as researchers believe, is the result of activities that provide a new educational effect, including economic, managerial, social, environmental, health-saving and other aspects [2]. Modern didactics, which main focus of research is concentrated on general issues of learning theory, defines a person as a subject of the process of formation and development of personality. Inclusion in activities is the main way of human development, formation of valuable personal qualities and abilities to exist in modern society. Studies have shown that modern educational technologies, including information technologies, form the basis for the formation of general professional competencies of a modern specialist of any profile. Their use is a necessary condition for improving the effectiveness of education, developing more effective approaches to learning, improving teaching methods [3]. There are three main approaches to studying the problem of using information technology in the learning process. The first approach - technological approach - is the most common in the literature. Its representatives rely on the technical component of information technology and believe that it is based on software and hardware. These researchers study information technologies at the technological level, and the main concepts of the topic (information, technology, new information technologies, information, computer, educational and pedagogical technologies) are considered, relying on the technical component of IT. The second sociological approach denies that information technologies are based on technical means. Its representatives believe that information technology is a consequence of human decision-making and shapes the attitudes of people in society. In the third humanistic approach information technology helps teachers to implement theoretical constructs in the educational process in practice.
2 Materials and Methods The analysis and generalization of scientific literature on the problem, expert assessment, methods of qualitative and quantitative processing of the obtained data, meaningful interpretation of the results and conclusions were carried out.
3 Results Various forms of dialogue communication are used as a means of teaching a person, an active participant in joint activities, as well as a means of enhancing the activities of students in the process of mastering certain educational content. Both of these goals are equally important, since their achievement contributes to the formation of various competencies of students. Dialogue (polylogue) in monological communication occurs only formally, dialogue in the sense that M.M. Bakhtin puts into this word [4], does not work. The communicative act has been researched in connection with the personal characteristics of communication participants, and communication itself has been seen as part of a particular culture. The history of communication development even before the beginning of the twentyfirst century underwent three communication revolutions:
464
T. Mikheeva
1. the invention of writing, 2. the invention and manufacture of printing press, 3. the introduction of electronic media. The World Wide Web opened a new era of electronic interactive communications. The Internet, the worldwide “information web”, increases the intensity of communication and begins to limit interpersonal communication to the virtual plane. Communication theory is closely linked with other sciences and scientific fields. Dialogic communication is what is commonly called “normal communication”, a real dialogue (polylogue), in which its participants try to take into account the individual characteristics of each other. When establishing interpersonal contact a dialogue arises, and hence a greater susceptibility and openness to the influences of one participant in communication on another in the process of mutual communication. The basis of a student-centered approach to learning is communication based on dialogue (dialogical communication). A person in a person is revealed to others and to himself in dialogue, in communication based on free choice [5]. The different forms of dialogue communication are used as a means of teaching a person as an active participant in a joint activity, and also as a means of activating students’ activities in the process of mastering certain learning content. Both of these goals are of equal importance, as their achievement contributes formation of different competences of students. Dialogue communication develops a truly open mind of the individual, allowing the individual to express freely his or her opinion to the other participants of the dialogue, and at the same time to discuss the meanings that are conveyed to him or her by the other participants.
4 Discussion Interest in dialogue forms of communication in the education system arose in the process of development of democratic principles, which replaced authoritarian pedagogy, and required such learning strategies that would maximize the active participation of the individual in joint work on the development of knowledge [1]. In the humanities, the concept of communicative personality is increasingly used - a person considered from the point of view of his readiness and abilities to communicate. This concept of communicative personality is considered in linguo-methodological studies devoted to linguistic and rhetorical education. Formation of a communicative (linguistic) personality with rich cognitive experience, a high level of communicative culture, a stable desire to improve in the language (native/non-native/foreign) is the ultimate goal of linguistic education. Note that “the formation of the linguistic personality of bilingualism is determined not only by linguistic competence, formal knowledge of a second/foreign language and a set of communication strategies. It is also necessary for the presence of a number of significant personal characteristics in the linguistic subject, such as tolerance, sociability, friendliness, the desire for intercultural dialogue, respect for another culture and others that relate to the intellectual and pragmatic aspects of the linguistic personality” [6]. Next aspects form innovative thinking, as well as implement pedagogical innovations:
Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context
465
– multi-criteria formulation and solution of problems, – nonlinear creative thinking of subjects of educational activity, – formulated skills of mastering the information culture, in other words - possession of information and communication technologies of training, e-learning tools. Initially, e-learning was meant as learning with a computer, but new technologies have changed the situation, and the concept of e-learning has expanded significantly and divided into two groups: synchronous and asynchronous [7]. The use of information and communication technologies (ICT) in the learning process is an effective way to increase students’ motivation to study academic disciplines. The use of the computer as a media of visualisation and learning support tool has a number of unique features, making it easier for students to perceive and understand the lexical and grammatical material. It allows for a clear and unambiguous presentation of visual elements, focusing students’ attention on certain important aspects. The computer expands the possibilities of presenting and reinforcing learning material, engaging students in the learning process and increasing their motivation for acquiring new knowledge. Synchronous e-learning is learning that takes place between the teacher and the student online, but at a great distance. Training can take place individually or in groups, for example, project activities [8, 9]. Asynchronous e-learning is training in which the student receives all the material for independent study from an Internet resource or electronic media such as CDs, DVDs or flash cards. Asynchronous learning is non-simultaneous learning, when the interaction between the subjects of the educational process occurs at different times. The learner decides when and how to train, examples of such training are CD courses, e-learning courses or webinars. To organize such training, special software will be needed [10, 11] (Fig. 1). Online resources used to support asynchronous learning include email, email newsletters, e-courses, CD ROMs, conferencing systems, e-tests, virtual training systems, online forums, wikis, blogs, podcasts, screencasts [2, 12]. Learning management systems designed to support networking, such as Moodle, allow users to organize discussions, publish and respond to messages, upload and download audio and video files [13, 14]. The work of students on the Moodle platform contributes to the effective development of communicative competence both in their native and in the foreign language being studied. Information technology is a broad class of disciplines and fields of activities that are used to create, collect, transmit, store and process information in a subject area based on computer technology. According to the definition adopted by UNESCO, information technology is a complex of interrelated scientific, technological and engineering disciplines that study methods of efficient organization of work of people engaged in processing and storage of information, methods of interaction of people with computers and production equipment, their practical applications, as well as social, economic and cultural aspects of the problem. Information technology is also understood as a set of methods, hardware and software for collecting, storing, processing, transmitting and presenting information, which allows expanding people’s knowledge, increasing the reliability and efficiency of managing technical and social processes, and reducing the labour intensity of information resource use processes.
466
T. Mikheeva
Teaching aids
Simulators Informaon retrieval and reference systems
Demo Tools
Means of informaon and communicaon technologies Imitaon Tools
Modeling Tools
Selement funds
Educaonal game tools
Fig. 1. Classification of ICT tools by areas of methodological purpose.
The widespread use of information and communication technologies in the educational process of universities allows to provide: – variability and personal orientation of the educational process (design of individual educational trajectories); – completion of specialized self-determination and formation of abilities and competencies necessary for continuing education in the relevant professional direction; – practical orientation of the educational process – mastering of design and research and communicative methods. The methodological functions of ICT include: – organization of various kinds of joint research works of trainees (project method, work in small groups, etc.); – organization of operational consultations of trainees from distance learning centers; – formation of students’ communication skills and culture of communication (which involves the ability to formulate their own thoughts, tolerates the opinion of the interlocutor, reasonably proves their point of view, be able to listen and respect the opinion of the communication partner); – formation of the ability to extract information from various sources and process it with the help of computer technologies.
Communicative Space of Didactics in the Context
467
5 Conclusion Advanced multimedia and interactive technologies make a significant contribution to the development of electric learning networks, bridging the gap between the creator of educational content and his consumer. The use of modern teaching technologies in combination with electronic materials adapted to the specifics of student learning, as well as educational resources available in free access, improves the student-teacher relationship, allows you to increase motivation, the level of assimilation of educational material, the level and quality of student training in the formation of communication skills and abilities. Education, focused on an integral person, takes place in the form of a dialogue as a certain communicative environment, which embodies the mechanism of formation and self-renewal of the individual in the conditions of multiple cultures. As long as humanity exists, there will always be an interaction between two subjects – the teacher and the student in all educational systems.
References 1. Pervukhina, S., Radchenko, G.: Interactivity in digital teaching of a foreign language (on the example of Don State Technical University). E3S Web Conf. 210, 18036, 1–10 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018036 2. Qiadilla, A., Iose Bustamante, J.: Humanity Soc. 44(4), 403–421 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1177/0160597620932884 3. Kim, J., Maloney, E.: Learning Innovation and the Future of Higher Education, p. 232. John Hopkins University Press (2020) 4. Paksina, E.B.: The concept of dialogue in the works of M. Bakhtin and V. Bibler. In: Modern Problems of Science and Education, pp. 1–2 (2015) 5. Belousova, A., Abrosimova, L., Bogdanova, M.: Collaborative thinking activity within innovative education structure. In: INTED 2017 Proceedings. 11th International Technology, Education and Development, Valencia, Spain, 6–8 Mar 2017, pp. 1915–1921. ISBN: 978-84-617-8491-2. ISBN: 2340-1079 (2017). https://doi.org/10.21125/inted.2017.0577 6. Daver, M., Mikheeva, T.: Communicative Strategies of Discourse in Teaching Foreign Language Dialogue. Lambert, Saarbrucken (2016) 7. Boeva-Omelechko, N., Zheltukhina, M., Ryabko, O., Matveeva, G., Murugova, E., Zyubina, I.: Space Cult. India 6(4), 112–121 (2018). https://doi.org/10.20896/saci.v6i4.387 8. Carless, D.: Innovation in Language Teaching and Learning. The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics (2012). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781405198431 9. Bogatskaia, E., Savela, S.: In: INTED2020 Proceedings, pp. 214–220 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.21125/inted2020.0103 10. Robert, I.V.: The main directions of development of informatization of education. Pedagogy 10, 30–38 (2015) 11. Matveeva, G., Khoroshevskaya, Y.: Communicative problems of construction management, logistics and transport processes in construction in the information and intellectual environment. In: VIII International Scientific Conference Transport of Siberia – 2020. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 918, 012197 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/918/1/012197 12. Mikheeva, T., Shapovalova, E., Ereshchenko, M., Antipas, I.: Dialogue communicative structures in teaching foreign language. PONTE 74(4) (2018). https://doi.org/10.21506/j.ponte. 2018.4.23 13. About Moodle. https://docs.moodle.org/311/en/About_Moodle 14. Hofer, S.I., Nistok, N., Scheibeotuber, C.: Comput. Compos. 54, 102511 (2019)
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors of the Prospective Development in Agro-Industrial Complex Anna Kaneeva(B)
and Tatyana Bagdasaryan
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. A significant role is assigned to young people in the development of the agro-industrial complex. The increasing need for new, young specialists is a priority task, the solution of which sometimes seems impossible. Youth is a dynamically developing socio-demographic group that occupies an important place in the social structure of society, inherits and multiplies the experience of previous generations at every stage of its development. The study of rural youth leisure is primarily due to the fact that it is an integral part of modern life, assumes the possibility of socialization, self-improvement, cultural and intellectual development. The process of leisure activity is important for the spiritual, harmonious enrichment of the personality, its self-organization. The existing diversity of cultures has complicated the structure of leisure and created many forms and types of leisure activities. Modern forms of leisure reflect not only the age characteristics of young people, but also social differentiation, the specifics of the socio-cultural environment, the standard of living of young people. Therefore, one of the essential issues of life in rural areas, especially for young people, is the opportunities and means of organizing leisure activities. The solution of such problems seems to be important, requiring the most careful attention from the leaders of the agro-industrial complex. Keywords: Leisure · Youth · Village club · Events
1 Introduction Leisure is a person’s non-working time, which, depending on his\her desire, needs, plans and prospects, a person can devote to simple rest, self-development, and various activities. In this situation, one of the most important public interests is the organization of decent, full-fledged, highly effective, and innovative and competent leisure for each individual citizen. To study the leisure of modern rural youth, their main preferences means to understand their life priorities, values, positions, views and ideas. This is especially true for young people who have not yet fully plunged into the complex and contradictory world of career growth, as well as family responsibilities. Their free time, largely, is devoted not to work or study, but to finding themselves within the framework of leisure activities. In this context, youth leisure should be considered as a form of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 468–478, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_48
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors
469
social development of the prospects of society Since it is the leisure of a young person that is the determining component in what profession, family, and in general the lifestyle itself they will choose in the future. As you know, the choice of one member of society is often a reflection of the state of society as a whole [1]. As a rule, the school and the family are focused on the education of young people. Of course, education and its level are those components of human life, the importance of which is difficult to overestimate. However, spending time after or outside of school and work is an essential reflection of the intellectual, psychological and moral state of the individual. Attention to the problems of leisure should be paid constantly and on the most serious scale. This is especially true for young people, for whom it is an important factor in the formation of personal growth, self-esteem, professional or career ambitions, which in the future will determine a person as a full-fledged and happy member of society. The problem of leisure time for rural youth is very acute in modern society. As you know, there are traditionally more opportunities in the city; urban youth always have more material resources for entertainment and a variety of leisure activities, while the leisure of rural youth is often the last thing village leaders are concerned about. Nevertheless, it is the competent organization of leisure, along with the availability of jobs, that is the main condition that a young person will not leave his/her native village as soon as he/she has the opportunity, but will stay and work there. Thus, we can safely say that properly organized leisure for young people in rural areas is actually the prospect of survival of the village in the future. This determines the relevance of the topic of our research [2]. Every village must have a culture house or a village club. As a rule, quite active work is carried out in these institutions, but it is carried out using the old methods. It offers obsolete forms of leisure that are not able to meet the modern needs for entertainment for rural youth. It should be noted that a person feels and understands trends and new forms regardless of the place where he\she lives. In the XXI century, when there are no closed spaces left, it does not matter where a young person lives. The interests of a villager are the same as those of a city dweller.
2 Materials and Method The main task of the club has always been and remains the activity of organizing and providing recreation, entertainment, a variety of leisure activities, preferably with a focus on the different tastes of participants or visitors. As already noted, the main purpose of leisure activities is not just to amuse or distract a person. Leisure should constantly and tirelessly contribute to the development of personality and satisfaction of the need for self-development and self-realization. First of all, leisure, and, accordingly, the club, as a place of leisure activities, should contribute to neutralizing physical and psychological fatigue associated with a constant collision with a hostile external environment surrounding a person, help replenish resources, perform a psychologically recreational function. To do this, it is necessary to have a fairly wide range of activities that the club can offer to the visitor. Firstly, it is necessary to take into account the different interests of people, and secondly, changing activities also helps to achieve comfort and relaxation. The second task is inherent in the very nature of man. Very often, a person needs to get pure pleasure, which is in no way
470
A. Kaneeva and T. Bagdasaryan
connected with the achievement of any specific goal. Just have fun, laugh, have a good time among friends, satisfy such simple needs as eating or drinking tea in the company without haste. There can be a lot of options. A well-organized and well-thought-out program at the club should always not only take into account this factor, but also understand that it is often the determining factor in the work of the club. Of course, the most important function is the third, namely developing and educating. The club should be a place where you want not only to relax, after all, anyone can do it at home or go to visit friends. The club should be at the forefront of all the innovative resources offered by today’s fast-paced society. It should provide opportunities to learn something new, to try yourself in something new, to seek development for each person, even in the most unexpected, it would seem, types of activities [3]. It should be noted, however, that it is not always possible to achieve immediate and uniform interest for everyone. One of the important tasks of the organizers of clubs or events is to create an appropriate and correct atmosphere with the help of musical accompaniment, explanatory comments on the proposed type of activity, interior solutions and so on. There are, of course, concepts and events that require careful organization and direct participation of the host, thoughtful, but nevertheless unobtrusive leadership of the participants. There may be situations when a variety of activities, recreation, classes and entertainment begin spontaneously, without any preparation. In such cases, any visitor to the club can become a leader or organizer, and this certainly seems very progressive, since, and this will be discussed in more detail later, different people have different skills, knowledge and abilities, and accordingly, they can share them, even if not at a professional, but at an amateur level. This leads to the creation of a psychologically comfortable environment, the emergence and strengthening of mutual understanding, mutual assistance between the participants in the process, and, as a result, teaches them teamwork, which is so in demand in modern society [4]. The task of the club is to please and serve not only its regular visitors, but always be open to accept new members. This also applies to the internal content of the club’s work and the internal psychological state of its employees. Being open to everything new and unexplored should be practically their main dominant quality. This is especially true of situations in which clubs want to attract and provide leisure for young people. Young people are interested in everything new, innovative, that they can’t find at home or on their own. The main types of recreation and entertainment in clubs can be: games, amateur artistic performance, spectacles, everyday communication. It should be noted, that youth leisure has its own characteristics. First of all, this is the flow medium. Adolescence has its main feature the desire to break away from the family, to understand the boundaries of their independence, values, their capabilities. Their environment is, first of all, their peers, friends by interests or just those with whom they were brought together by a random cycle of life: classmates, housemates and so on. Teenagers are reluctant to accept advice from adults, whether they are parents, teachers, outsiders, well-wishers. This also applies to important life decisions and a simple banal choice of clothes [5].
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors
471
In addition, a distinctive feature of youth leisure is that they do not just want to do something, basically, they are looking for a comfortable environment for themselves, where they will feel psychologically protected, or just like at home. However, if they live in a prosperous environment, or their environment is unfavorable, they will try to make up for it among strangers. Besides, in the process of leisure activities, young people actively develop their communication skills, increase the level of socialization, learn to communicate and contact with a variety of people. It is important to note here with new people, since the family is a fairly constant system in a person’s life, and in the life of a teenager and school education is reduced to communicating with the same people for 11 years. At the present stage of society’s development, the organization of leisure activities of young people should be one of the priorities and problems of any state. The level of organization and security of leisure greatly depends on what modern children and adolescents will grow up to be. We should not forget that it is they, who will have to pay pensions to today’s adults, correct their mistakes, save the world from new diseases and solve the problems of the impending environmental catastrophe [6]. The main and most important difference in the work of cultural and leisure institutions is the orientation towards a personal approach, it is necessary to take into account the psychology of the individual, as well as the psychology of the group. Active leisure is not a mandatory type of human activity, you can always stay lying on the couch. The ability to find the right psychological approach to an individual young person or an entire group can often become decisive for the successful functioning of a club as an independent leisure institution. Realizing the goal of developing creative abilities, taking into account personal initiative and voluntariness in leisure conditions, the type of activity of people, leisure organizers create such events in which self-development and creativity programs are laid down. This is a fundamental difference between activities in the conditions of a cultural and leisure institution, from regulated conditions (educational process, work activity), where the development and enrichment of the individual are so voluntary. Recently, the problem of organizing leisure activities in rural areas has been particularly acute. Previously, this was organized by the heads of collective farms. There has always been an understanding that if young people are not given the opportunity to have fun, self-actualize, learn something new, they will recover to look for these opportunities in other places. This has been the case at all times. However, in the process of spontaneous restructuring and reformation of modern Russian society, which began in the 90s, many values were lost, unfairly forgotten, and the problem of youth in rural areas was underestimated in the most categorical and blatant way. This led to the desolation of the village, the unwillingness of young people to stay in their native village. Of course, the lack of decent work plays a role. However, in recent years, large enterprises have appeared in various regions in rural areas, farms have been developing [7]. Nevertheless, the lack of development and inattention to such an important issue for rural areas as the organization of free time for young people continues to be a stumbling block for life in rural areas. Both teenagers and young people are in the most desperate situation. Firstly, young people need external communication to a greater extent, they are set up to receive new emotions, new acquaintances, the discovery of what they did not know before. Secondly, it is the most vulnerable part of society. Deprived of a certain
472
A. Kaneeva and T. Bagdasaryan
guidance, left to themselves, they tend to choose not the most successful and promising occupations. This leads to the spread of alcoholism, drug addiction, loss of interest in life, emotional burnout. A special role here can be played by the informational type of communication, namely television, the Internet and other means. The main source of information for the majority of young people in rural areas is television and the Internet, in principle, as in the city. Fortunately, recently the countryside has been getting access to the Internet in unlimited quantities, which in some way equalizes rural youth with their urban peers. Of course, the Internet has played a decisive and crucial role in the life of modern society in terms of equalizing all users in rights and opportunities. Now any Internet user can get any information, be aware of the most important news, trends, events, and so on. An important problem, however, remains the availability of a high-quality computer, although now most people are perfectly controlled and using only a phone [8]. An important place is not just the search for something new and interesting on the web. Modern surveys have shown that about 45.5% of teenagers in our country prefer computer games as a leisure activity. If earlier society was rather wary of this, and one can even say with some condemnation, today all the myths about the uselessness of this kind of activity, about some imaginary threat to it, have been dispelled. Today, championships are held with huge prize funds, many people have made computer games their earnings, and without leaving home. This does not mean that they create them, translate them, distribute them or anything like that. They’re just playing. The stunning news was the victory of the Russian-Ukrainian team “Team Spirit” in the Dota 2 championship with a prize fund of $18 million. The age of the players is from 18 to 23 years. This once again confirms the role that computer games play as a new segment of the culture of the meta-modernist society. A schoolboy constantly manipulating the phone is a common phenomenon not only in urban, but also in rural schools. Smartphones today offer huge opportunities. You can shoot videos, have an active electronic personality, be part of a variety of communities, study all the issues and processes of interest. Of course, it should be noted that most often a smartphone is used for simple communication, but this is also important. It has already been noted above that teenagers constantly need communication, to be in touch, to feel part of a group. Modern messengers and social networks fully meet these needs. One of the priorities of youth policy in Russia is the development of physical education and sports. After the end of the Sochi 2014 Olympic Games in Russia, which were successful in all respects, as well as the 2018 FIFA World Cup, especially among young people, there is an increase in interest in sports [9]. The real center of sports organized leisure in the village has always been a school. However, there are serious problems here too. Gyms are mostly in disrepair, there is no necessary modern equipment. This applies to traditional sports practiced in Russia, such as football or volleyball, new modern sports, such as snowboarding or half pipe, are not even discussed. This is an extremely serious omission, since it is precisely such aggressive, extreme, spectacular sports that primarily attract young people. Unfortunately, little is being done for their development in large cities. Physical education in the village is conducted more at the theoretical level, and in the warmer months - at the stadium. This is fundamentally wrong. Gyms should work and allow all residents to come to training
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors
473
in the evenings, to engage in those sports that do not require expensive equipment, but are traditionally popular and loved by Russians, for example, volleyball, table tennis, chess. The demand for physical education is very high. The main type of leisure young people would like to have physical education and sports.
3 Results It was revealed that in rural areas, the most important issue of the activities of cultural and leisure institutions is the organization of leisure time for young people. A survey conducted among 100 teenagers living in rural areas showed that their leisure interests are distributed as follows: Computer games – 30% Social games – 20% Sport events – 20% Communication, cinema, karaoke, stand-up - 30% (Fig. 1).
Computer games 30%
30% Social games
Sport events 20%
20% Communicaon, cinema, karaoke, stand-up
Fig. 1. Youth preferences during leisure time.
The leisure of rural youth is no different from the leisure of urban youth, because in the XXI century there are no closed and alienated spaces on earth, and globalization has touched even the most remote corners of the planet. The primary desire is communication with peers. Through dancing, joint games, or drinking alcoholic beverages and fights, communication takes place and this is just a socio-cultural issue. It depends on the environment and what this environment gives to young people. If urban youth have such evening leisure options as going to the cinema or sitting with friends in a cafe, then rural options are less prosaic - stay at home or go “for the club”. However, a modern village club, as a rule, is a series of cultural events that are held mainly to report to the governor of the region. Young people are now passionate about completely different interests, and they will not be dragged into a room with a wooden floor and a music center, even if it has been “renovated”, which the heads of districts and rural settlements like to brag
474
A. Kaneeva and T. Bagdasaryan
about. The older generation is also sitting at home - concerts and film screenings have long been transferred to TV screens. Neither the young nor the old have any interest and motivation to “go to the club in the evening”. The only regular visitors of these “houses of culture” are tipsy villagers, for whom the club is a place where you can warm up in severe winter [11]. Meanwhile, the village club is still practically the only option for cultural and mass leisure in rural areas. Moreover, it can and should be a platform not just for cultural and modern recreation, but also a base for the formation of self-awareness of the local population. It is simply necessary to radically revise the format of submission and organization of leisure. Now, when the issue of organizing cultural and leisure recreation in rural settlements should be one of the key priorities, along with providing rural youth with housing and jobs. The task of reviving the socio-cultural role of the village club is to transfer the realities of urban leisure to the village club as much as possible. The above analysis of the activities of the village club convincingly shows that the club’s employees are doing everything possible and necessary to attract young people to the club, to organize productive youth leisure, to raise the level of culture of ordinary rural youth. However, we have to admit that not always and not everyone is fond of dancing or singing. It is especially important to understand that such activities are always in demand more by girls, while boys or older boys remain uninvolved in club activities. In addition, it is an active leisure, when you need to do exercises, apply energy. Not every young person wants this, or maybe they just don’t have the strength, because they study a lot or work hard, and he or she needs a rest in a familiar company. It is with this that the biggest problems arise in the field of youth leisure. There is nowhere to go especially, it does not always work out to gather a company either. That is why in this work an attempt is being made to fill in the gaps, to return the club to its original meaning, namely, just a gathering place for people. Free time is the most important stage in the development of a person’s personality. It also has an impact on his production and labor field of activity, since it is in his free time that recovery processes take place, which help to relieve intense physical and psychological stress. The way young people use their free time gives an assessment of the level of their culture, the sphere of spiritual needs and hobbies of a particular young person or social group [12].
4 Discussion The main goal facing the dwelling of a modern club is comfortable accommodation for leisure activities. What task should this room solve? The club’s opening hours are evening. By this time, students finish their studies at school, adults return from work. The very first target audience is young people. The club should offer this category of the population a decent alternative than just spending time in front of TV screens or aimlessly wandering the streets. The main hall of the club should accommodate comfortable armchairs (sofas) with coffee tables between them. Up to six people can gather around one such table. Here the company can play board games (“mafia”, “Elias”, “activity”, “piggy”, “monopoly”, even checkers, backgammon or chess). There is a huge variety of such board games now and they are a worthy substitute for an alcoholic feast.
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors
475
To attract young people to the club, you can install karaoke and organize evenings of the so-called “Free Microphone”, when everyone can perform their favorite song. It should be based on the idea and understanding that the main thing in leisure for young people is spending time together and what to do often does not matter much [13]. That is why bad habits such as alcoholism, drug addiction, gambling addiction are spreading so quickly among young people. And indeed, one tried, and now the whole company can’t tear itself away from the bottle. If to buy karaoke in a village club, young people can come to the club at first just to watch, they can laugh at the singer, and then they can pick up the microphone themselves and sing. Someone will do well, someone will just “fake it” for a laugh, but a memory of a pleasant, fun, unusual evening may remain. Surely it will attract people next week, and maybe their new friends. A new trend in contemporary art and culture is the stand-up. This genre is increasingly capturing the minds and interests of young people. The success of many modern standup artists who have achieved great success in our country shows that anyone can do this if they have talent and what to tell the world. Of course, a country club can be a great launching pad for a budding star. Famous performers are unlikely to reach the village, and people want to laugh everywhere. Cinema is another inexhaustible resource for cultural and comfortable time spending. On a certain day, you can organize a screening of a classic film that will never be shown in a cinema, and young people cannot buy it, because they simply may not know about the existence of such a film or even the director. This will certainly increase the level of culture and education among rural youth. It is quite obvious that for many guys who are used to having full action on the screen, where everything explodes and breaks, the films by Fellini or Tarkovsky will seem boring and incomprehensible. However, it is likely that there will be those who will discover something new and unexplored. In addition, the world cinema is so rich and diverse that with a skillful selection of films, you can please everyone. Together you can watch not only feature films, but also sports events. Everyone knows that worrying about your favorite athletes or team is always more fun with friends than alone. If to buy and install a high-quality big screen in the club, then young people will be drawn here, and not to sports bars, where viewing is always accompanied by drinking alcoholic beverages, regardless of the age of the fans [14]. To attract schoolchildren, you can create a mutual assistance center. Give an example of how it might look like: different people have different abilities and skills, they can exchange them, provide each other with all possible assistance. Therefore, for example, someone knows how to sew, he or she can offer their services to classmates, and someone bakes pies perfectly and can help a friend in organizing a birthday party. The so-called “a swapping circle” where people swap services without using money only for the exchange of interests. Of course, it is assumed that these services will be free, it will certainly function on a voluntary basis, but it can help young people develop their talents; determine what they like more in life. In addition, the main problem of any young person, both urban and rural, is a constant lack of financial resources. This is understandable, since there is no independent earnings yet, and the needs are increasing every day. Such organized mutual assistance can help solve some everyday problems. it is also possible to organize assistance in the educational process, that is, someone copes better with
476
A. Kaneeva and T. Bagdasaryan
the exact sciences and can explain and suggest something in algebra, and someone is passionate about foreign languages and, accordingly, provides a service in this area. Such events solve momentary issues and problems. These ideas teach a person to appreciate the help of another, as well as to ask for it correctly and tactfully, they teach not only to take, but also to give, because it is impossible to be only a consumer within a small village where everyone knows each other. Of course, all this should take place under the supervision of someone from the club’s staff in order to avoid racketeering, coercion, theft, and other unpleasant realities of life. To attract young people to the club, you can also buy a tennis table. The game of table tennis has always been popular among Russians. Tennis tables are located at many enterprises, in courtyards on playgrounds, in schools, where you can play during a break, and thus warm up and socialize. Someone does not want to play board games or sing, or does not really know how to do anything, but there may be something for him/her to do. There should also be a small room – a “kitchen”. Here anyone can pour himself a cup of tea and have a snack with cookies. People can bring tea bags from home and something sweet here. Perhaps at first it will be something outlandish and partly unthinkable - but people’s consciousness can change under the influence of the example of others. People need to be shown that all this is real, that it is as natural as receiving guests in your house, as drinking tea in your kitchen. In the villages, almost everyone knows each other - just for lack of time and some moments, everyone is used to living in isolation. Joint leisure activities, joint purchase of tea for evening gatherings - is this not a step towards the formation of a solidary society? Another room can be called a “conference hall”. It is a room, the essence of which is a large table and chairs around [15]. Here you can gather a large company for any discussion, presentation, meeting, and just a heart-to-heart conversation over a cup of tea. During the day, master classes can be held here (or, in rural language, “creative circles”), in the evening, companies of the older age category can gather. They can play dominoes or discuss the latest village news at gatherings - and not be distracted by the noise from the next room. Similar examples already exist and are successfully functioning in some small villages. For example, in the Distant Abbess on Kolskaya Street, people themselves raised money and built such a club. They bought billiard and tennis tables, as well as everything necessary for playing chess, checkers and other board games. There is a football field next to the club and the residents of the village have organized a special room for fans. Men gather for a bachelor party every Friday, women play various games, in a word, the villagers live like a friendly community.
5 Conclusion Here is an approximate plan of such events in the club. It may look like this: Tuesday: the work of the mutual assistance center. Wednesday: joint viewing of a movie with subsequent discussion. Thursday: board games: “Elias”, “activity”, “piggy”. Friday: “free microphone”, karaoke singing, organization of contests, performance of stand-up performers is possible.
Features of Rural Youth Leisure as One of the Factors
477
Saturday: mafia game with stylized costumes. Sunday: the work of “Swapping circle”. The practical experience of youth leisure shows that the most attractive types for young people are music, dancing, games, talk shows. The data suggests that a huge amount of leisure time of young people is spent on the Internet and social networks, which has a bad effect on cognitive activity. The main motivation for participating in club events is the desire to gain new knowledge, skills, and, most importantly, communication with each other. That is why rural clubs with their activities at the present stage are so necessary. It is impossible to overlook the fact that a budget organization, which is a village club, any amount of money needed to buy the most basic things can be unbearable. Firstly, it is not necessary to buy everything at the same time, you can distribute the purchase of the above items for a year. Secondly, in any village, there are wealthy people who are able to provide sponsorship, who are interested in active and diverse activities of the village club, for the simple reason that the village is their home, their children grow up here, who also need somewhere to spend their leisure time. Thirdly, enterprises, large farms and so on can operate in various villages. They can sponsor a village club, which may be financially beneficial to them. In addition, in front of their neighbors, they will be able to enhance their image as a leader, which is very important in rural areas. The directors of such enterprises themselves are quite interested in the safe and happy leisure of their employees of any age. This acts as a certain guarantee that people will not leave the boredom and dullness of rural everyday life in search of a better life in the city. Moreover, in a certain sense, a decent rest is always the basis and guarantee of psychological stability and health. The main motive of the new village club is to gather young people under one roof, provide them with a comfortable place to socialize and spend leisure time, let them feel “at home”. This is a platform designed to return to people in villages what has been lost for decades - a sense of unity, community. This is not a formal subscription about the successful work of a socio-cultural cluster in rural areas - it is a source of culture and an environment for the comfortable development of society. A person should learn all social skills. He learns to communicate with people, starting from the playground, learns to recognize the world and to be aware of objects, actions and concepts, learns to work. Similarly, a person learns to relax, spend his leisure time. In youth, it is important how a person spends his leisure time, what resources he uses for this. Free time, as well as study or work, form a person’s consciousness, determines his/her norms of behavior, and helps to determine his/her place in life. Rural youth, as well as urban youth, need a variety of forms of leisure activities. The main base for leisure activities in the village was and remains a club. Many rural settlements have no other place. There are no cinemas in the village, and other establishments that large cities are so rich in. That is why the care of the youth’s free time lies entirely with the club centers. The leaders of rural clubs understand this and are actively working. However, rural clubs do not always have enough opportunities to organize decent and exciting leisure. This research shows that with relatively small funds, in the absence of specialists of the necessary profile, it is possible to create conditions for attracting
478
A. Kaneeva and T. Bagdasaryan
young people to rural clubs, to protect them from dangerous hobbies peculiar to youth, to provide them with an interesting occupation, to influence their cultural and social development, to help determine their place in life, to form worthy views, to foster a sense of unity, mutual assistance.
References 1. Mikheeva, T., Murugova, E.: SHS Web Conf. 70, 1–5 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/ 20197007003 2. Mikheeva, T.: IX International Conference “Word, Utterance, Text: Cognitive, Pragmatic and Cultural Aspects”. Soc. Behav. Sci. 109–114 (2018). https://doi.org/10.15405/EPSBS.2018. 04.02.16 3. Morozova, Y., Kuzheleva, I.: Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE-2020), pp. 1–6 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021022026 4. Demchenko, V., Egorova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12159, 1–5 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202127312159 5. Kuzheleva, I., Kuzhelev, M.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12164 (2021) 6. Kuzhelev, M.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12163 (2021) 7. Kaneeva, A., Minasyan, S., Bagdasaryan, T.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12012, 1–6 (2021) 8. Kaneeva, A., Minasyan, S.: Humanit. Soc. Sci. 4, 91–104 (2016) 9. Kaneeva, A., Bagdasaryan, T.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11035 (2021) 10. Sedova, N., Minasyan, L., Shchekin, G., Tabatadze, G., Kostenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09003 (2021) 11. Abakumova, I., Kukulyar, A., Kolenova, A.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 15009 (2020) 12. Chernobay, M., Pavlova, M., Tsapko, K.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08092 (2021) 13. Pervukhina, S., Demchenko, V.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18033, 1–10 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202021018033 14. Astapenko, E.V., Klimova, T.V., Molokhina, G.A., Petrenko, E.A.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 10042 (2021) 15. Gul, Y., Jokhio, G.A., Bibi, T.: E3S Web Conf. 211, 01004 (2020)
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach to Create Elements of Biotechnology for the Formation of Highly Productive Brood Stocks of Sturgeon Species Elena Ponomareva1,2(B) , Igor Kornienko1 , Peter Geraskin3 Vadim Grigoriev1 , and Marina Sorokina1
,
1 Federal Research Centre, The Southern Scientific Centre of the Russian Academy of Sciences
(SSC RAS), Chekhov Street, 41, 344006 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected] 2 Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square 1, 344003 Rostov-on-Don, Russia 3 Astrakhan State Technical University, Tatishchev Street, 16, 414056 Astrakhan, Russia
Abstract. On the basis of the genomic approach, the scientific platform has been developed and proved for the biotechnology of the formation of highly productive herds, including: – theoretical foundations of the genetic approach to the formation of sturgeon reproductive stocks for natural reproduction and commercial fish rearing; – DNA marking of economically useful traits and the formation of highly productive herds on their basis (for commercial caviar) using the example of a sterlet × beluga hybrid; – technology of selection, formation and exploitation of highly productive females. Keywords: DNA marking · Selection of highly productive producers · Sturgeons · Microsatellite analysis
1 Introduction Currently, there is a depletion of marine fish resources under the influence of anthropogenic factors, many of which have an irreversible impact on inland waters. At the same time, the number of economically valuable fish species has decreased so much that the question arises of creating artificial populations (brood stocks) capable of restoring the normal functioning of the natural populations of these fish, maintaining their genetic diversity, and intensifying the commercial direction of aquaculture, which will reduce the pressure on wild populations, significantly undermined by industry. This is possible only when the formation of artificial populations and the commercial direction in fish farming are based on genetic principles that make it possible to reduce the likelihood of a significant impoverishment of the gene pool of restored populations, to grow fish with high characteristics of economically useful traits in commercial sturgeon farming. The theoretical basics of the scientific platform developed by us for the organization of artificial populations are formed on the genetic principles of the existence of natural populations and the organization of highly productive stocks in commercial fish farming. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 479–488, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_49
480
E. Ponomareva et al.
From the literature sources it is known that the impact on the genetic diversity of various fish species’ natural populations of artificial reproduction is characterized by the same pattern of changes. Unfavorable genetic processes are almost always noted, as a result of which the ratio of intra- and interpopulation components of gene diversity is disturbed. Most often, adverse effects are expressed by a decrease in the heterozygosity of the population due to the use of a limited number of producers and thereby provoking inbreeding, or leading an unconscious selection in favor of homozygotes, which, in fact, is the same thing. For example, the largest individuals, often representing homozygous individuals [1]. This process can lead to irreversible degradation of populations. The redistribution of components of genetic diversity within and between subpopulations also threatens with negative consequences, ending in the same - the degradation of populations. At present, with the introduction of molecular genetic research methods into practice, it has become possible to carry out genetic control of the level of genetic diversity in gene pool populations, select the optimal structure and size of populations, select pairs of producers to obtain the effect of heterosis, select pairs to increase the survival of sturgeon larvae and fry fish, as well as to carry out a molecular genetic assessment of the effectiveness of the selection. With molecular genetic certification of aquaculture objects, it becomes possible to accurately identify the breed, which is of great economic importance. Only genotyping and subsequent comparison of the obtained data with the genetic passport of the declared breed can reveal the purity of the breed [2]. To date, various methods have been developed that allow, with varying degrees of approximation, to speak about the state of aquaculture objects: the general functional state, the state of their reproductive system, stress response to adverse effects, the level of genetic variability and the degree of differentiation of natural populations, the level of mutations induced by the genotoxic environment etc. Data on biochemical genetics in aquaculture have been widely used: in the identification of interspecific hybrids and intraspecific variability, the study of anthropogenic influence, the impact of artificial reproduction, genetic changes occurring in the process of selection, acclimatization, domestication, genetic marking of stocks and lines, the search for correlations of polymorphic loci with economic valuable features. Similar studies were carried out on carp, trout, grass carp, killifish, coho salmon, sockeye salmon, stellate sturgeon, peled, and many other species. The result of such studies was the discovery of a positive correlation between the level of heterozygosity and fertility, body length, growth rate, viability, a negative correlation between heterozygosity and variability of morphological characters. Carp fish are the most well studied. As a rule, the polymorphism of protein loci was studied: in carp, common carp, white and bighead carp, golden carp, buffalo [3]. In addition, in the course of such studies, limitations in the use of biochemical markers for assessing the level of genetic polymorphism were also revealed. First of all, due to the fact that protein analysis allows us to study polymorphism only in proteincoding sequences and only in expressed genes. Considering that this is only about 1% of the genome, it is obvious that the main part of the genome escapes the attention
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach
481
of researchers. A new stage was the use of DNA technologies in the identification of genotypes, the identification of genetic markers of populations and species [4]. As is known, the economically useful properties of fish bred in aquaculture are quantitative traits that have a polygenic basis, phenotypically manifested by the diversity of this trait, which changes under the influence of the external environment [5–7]. The nature of the inheritance of quantitative traits is still not well understood. Despite the great achievements with the introduction of molecular genetic research methods in the study of the structure and function of some genes, they mainly concern protein-synthesizing genes, which make up less than 10% of the total amount of DNA per genome in most animals. The functions of the rest of the genome are often unknown, as is the determination of quantitative traits. The study of QTL (quantitative trait locus) is of great importance in modern science, especially for areas such as breeding and breeding of highly productive animal breeds [8–13]. At present, a new direction has appeared in genetics - the study of the inheritance of quantitative traits. However, no significant progress in the study of the inheritance of QTL locus has been noted. Publicly available works devoted to research in this direction mainly confirm the polygenic nature of the inheritance of QTL locus, but the genes involved in this process have not yet been identified [5, 6, 14]. The use of molecular DNA markers in fish breeding makes it possible to obtain unified and highly reproducible characteristics of the genetic variability of individuals subjected to selection [15–18]. However, for the selection of economically useful traits by DNA markers, it is necessary to identify the most closely related traits. The identified marker-trait associations do not always indicate the direct influence of the molecular marker on the economic trait, but more often reflect the presence of favorable gene variants in a group of individuals with a similar DNA sequence and, possibly, more related to each other than to other individuals of the herd. In commercial sturgeon breeding, the main task is the selection and genetic improvement of rearing objects, the creation of breeds and hybrids adapted to new habitat conditions and intensification technologies with a specialization in obtaining commercial caviar or commercial fish.
2 Material and Research Methods To develop new technologies for the formation of highly productive herds, we conducted studies of DNA markers that mark an increased rate of maturation of females. For this purpose, polymorphic regions of the mtDNA D-loop were studied to search for promising molecular genetic markers. The choice of mtDNA as a DNA marker is based on the multicopy nature of mtDNA, which makes it possible to work with even a small amount of biological material. It is also important that the mitochondrial genome encodes 37 genes, twenty-two of which encode transport RNA molecules, two ribosomal RNAs (12S and 16S rRNA), and thirteen enzymatic proteins involved in the electron transport chain of oxidative phosphorylation and ATP production, which can impact on the level of metabolic activity of fish with different mitochondrial DNA haplotypes and, accordingly, affect the manifestation of such economically valuable traits as the rate of ovarian maturation and fertility.
482
E. Ponomareva et al.
As a model for studying the genetic marking of rapidly maturing sturgeon females, we studied a production herd of 49 Acipenser ruthenus × Acipenser huso hybrids formed on the basis of the classical selection method in 2006 at the Southern Scientific Center of the Russian Academy of Sciences. As a result, individuals with high production properties were isolated - fast maturing females with a short inter-spawning period. The polymorphism of the nucleotide sequences of the mtDNA D-loop of the sterlet × beluga hybrid was determined in comparison with the reference sequence of the sterlet deposited in the genebank under the number KF153104 [19].
3 Results and Discussion The conducted studies revealed the variability of nucleotide sequences and the length of the D-loop, as well as the presence of heteroplasmy in length. Gel electrophoresis of the mtDNA fragment of hybrids (A. ruthenus × A. huso) and subsequent sequencing revealed single nucleotide polymorphisms, and sequencing of the mtDNA D-loop of 6 different mitotypes containing 2, 3 or 4 tandem repeat units of 80 bp in size, VNTR repeats. Differentiation of fish according to tandem repeating units revealed homoplasmic and heteroplasmic types of variability by the presence of 2, 3, and 4 repeating 80-nucleotide units. This type of differences between the studied mitotypes was realized by the multiplicity of tandem repeats in length and the combination of 2 and 3 repeating units of the D-loop. Within the studied group of hybrids, loci containing tandem repeating units (VNTR) were highly conserved. In addition, single nucleotide polymorphisms were identified in them, in the form of C ↔ T transitions, which were present only in two positions out of eighty, while 4 possible variants of the primary sequence of repeating units were identified (Table 1). As shown by further studies lasting 71 months, the females of the genetically heterogeneous herd of the beluga sterlet hybrid, kept in a modular RAS at the Kagalnik experimental base of the SSC RAS, matured at different rates. In order to distinguish highly productive individuals from this herd according to the rate of maturation of the gonads, the frequency of maturation for the study period was taken as a criterion. Analysis according to this criterion with different mitotypes by repeating units showed that females of C and BC mitotypes most often mature (Table 2). Using Fisher’s exact test, it was shown that the proportion of individuals with four tandem repeat units in mtDNA was significantly higher (p = 0.030) in the group with a higher frequency of hybrid maturation. Thus, the information content of the marker on repeating units for the trait of accelerated maturation of the gonads turned out to be quite good. When using markers with four units, females appear in the herd with an average inter-spawning interval of about 8 months. The use of a second marker with three and four repeating units makes it possible to select females with an average interspawning interval of about 11 months. In the first case, the selection is quite tough. Females with
ATGTTTAATCCACATTAACTTCTAGCCACCATACCATAATGCTTGCGTACATTAAATTATTTAAGTACATAAGGCATGCT
ATGTTTAATCCACATTAACTTCTAGCCACCATATCATAATGCTTGCGTACATTAAATTATTTAAGTACATAAGGCATGCT
ATGTTTAATCCACATTAACTTCTAGTCACCATACCATAATGCTTGCGTACATTAAATTATTTAAGTACATAAGGCATGCT
ATGTTTAATCCACATTAACTTCTAGTCACCATATCATAATGCTTGCGTACATTAAATTATTTAAGTACATAAGGCATGCT
1
2
3
4
Polymorphic positions are highlighted in bold
Primary structure 5’-3’
№ Subpt
0.5889
0.0222
0.0333
0.3556
Frequency
Table 1. Frequency and primary structure of repeating tandem units of the mtDNA D-loop of A. ruthenus × A. huso hybrids from the aquaculture complex of the SSC RAS.
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach 483
484
E. Ponomareva et al.
Table 2. The proportion of females by the number of maturations with different numbers of repeats in the D-loop. Number of repeating units
Number of maturations 7–10
4–6
1–3
0
2 (A)
0
0
50
50
2, 3 (AB)
0
0
0
100
2, 3, 4 (ABC)
0
100
0
0
3 (B)
0
25
25
50
3, 4 (BC)
28
28
15
29
4 (C)
60
20
0
20
a mitotype with four tandem repeating units are detected in about 20%, and when using the second marker, about 50%. Testing of these markers on a young herd formed somewhat later, females with mitotype C was somewhat higher - 27% (Table 3), and the number of maturations for 21 months of observations was the largest with an average duration of the interspawning period of 7 months. Table 3. The proportion of young females by the number of maturations with different numbers of repetitions in the D-loop for 21 months of observation. Number of repeating units
Frequency of occurrence
Number of maturations 2
1
0
2, 3 (AB)
0.2
14
57
14
15
2, 3, 4 (ABC)
0.27
0
50
25
25
3 (B)
0.13
0
50
0
50
3, 4 (BC)
0.13
0
50
50
0
4 (C)
0.27
100
0
0
0
In females of the sterlet × beluga hybrid with the BC mitotype, the number of maturations was less. When using the second marker and the total number of females increases to almost 40%. However, the average interval between the spawning period increases to 9 months. Thus, in all young females with 4 repeating units in the D-loop, the maturation rates under RAS conditions were higher compared to the average duration of a conventional herd of about 13 months. That is, when using the first marker, the inter-spawning period is on average reduced by almost two times, in the second case by almost 1.5 times. A big advantage of selection for DNA markers is the possibility of sorting females
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach
485
after the manifestation of anatomical differentiation, i.e. long before the fish enter the reproductive period. The associative links found by us between mtDNA markers and the duration of the interspawning period (maturing rate) required further substantiation of such a marking system. For which further studies of mitochondrial DNA were required. And, first of all, the relationship between the degree of relationship of individuals and the influence of paternal genes on the association of the trait of the presence of four repeats of the VNTR D-loop with the degree of productivity. To determine the degree of relationship, the Dloop sequences and genotypes of individuals at the Afug41, Afug51, An20, AoxD161, and AoxD165 STR locuses were used. For a more detailed analysis of the degree of relatedness of BC (Bioresource collection) hybrids of the SSC RAS, the variability of nuclear STR loci was studied. The presence of the indicators of population variability described in the literature for the estimated STR locuses [4] and the rather significant difference in the parental species according to the allele spectra made it possible to divide the genotypes into the sterlet (maternal) and beluga (maternal) parts. A necessary condition for such an analysis is a comparison of the lengths of the alleles given in the literature and the length estimates obtained by capillary electrophoresis. As a source of allele frequencies for comparison with the literature data, we used the frequencies of STR alleles of the artificial population of sterlet BC SSC RAS. In order to carry out such an analysis, it was necessary to determine the true length of STR alleles, which was obtained using the determination of fragment sequences using the Sanger method. As a result of these studies, the lengths of the transcript sequences of the Afug41, Afug51, An20, AoxD161, and AoxD165 short tandem repeat loci of the experimental hybrid stock were obtained, which we compared with the length of the STR fragments according to the literature sources. The study of a small number of loci with a limited number of alleles often does not allow unambiguous identification of the parent individual, and the genotype transmitted to each individual descendant is determined not strictly deterministically, but in accordance with the probabilistic distribution of alleles over gametes. At the same time, the cumulative allele frequencies in all gametes reflect the genotype of the sire, the cumulative allele frequencies of the offspring individuals reflect the distribution of genes in the parental population, and for hybrids, in the parental populations. The allele spectra of STR locuses often, if not completely, then significantly differ. The probabilistic separation of the paternal and maternal components of the genotypes of interspecific hybrids provides an opportunity for an indirect assessment of the genetic diversity of the maternal and paternal populations. In some individuals, the size of the alleles at the locus coincided, the separation of alleles in this case was carried out formally. In other cases, the modulus of the logarithms of the ratios of the composition probabilities of belonging of each of the alleles to the populations of spawners (LR = P1: P2) was greater than one and made it possible to select the probabilities for the paternal and maternal components. The quality of the separation of genotypes into maternal (sterlet) and paternal (beluga) components was assessed by the distribution of the modulus of decimal logarithms of probability ratios (Fig. 1).
486
E. Ponomareva et al. 30
Number of individuals
25 20 15 10 5
Afug41 Afug51 An20 AoxD161 AoxD165
0
Fig. 1. Distribution of probability ratios of compositions of belonging of alleles to populations of sire species (LR).
Thus, on the basis of the previously obtained mtDNA D-loop sequences of the hybrids and the literature data, the degree of maternal relatedness of sterbels was estimated. The sequences of several amplicons of the sterlet Afug41, Afug51, An20, AoxD161, and AoxD165 short tandem repeat locuses were determined. Estimates of the probability of belonging of alleles to parental species obtained from the loci frequencies of the sterlet and beluga populations made it possible to separate the hybrid genotypes by STR loci into haplotypes obtained from the mother (sterlet) and from the father (beluga). Based on this, an assessment of the diversity of the maternal and paternal parts of the gene pool of the herd of the hybrid sterlet × beluga BC SSC RAS was carried out. From the analysis of the genetic diversity of the herd of the hybrid BC SSC RAS, it follows that the number of repeats is distributed within the main identified D-loop haplogroups almost invariably, and the distribution of VNTR D-loop repeats, as well as the distribution of females of the hybrid by the number of maturations, is largely a reflection of the common origin individuals on the maternal line. At the same time, the multidimensional scaling method showed that the main revealed haplogroups of the D-loop of the hybrid herd are separated in the space of distances by STR locuses of the maternal (sterlet) part of the genotype, while the contribution of diversity in the paternal (beluga) genotype to the variability in the number of sterlet maturations was not found. The study of highly productive hybrids for the population affiliation of the original species on the maternal line with the construction of a dendrogram based on the nucleotide sequences of the D-loop (haplotype variants) revealed that the sterlet belongs to the Volga populations. At the same time, the multidimensional scaling method showed that the distribution of female sterbels by the number of maturations is largely a reflection of the common origin of individuals along the maternal line. The influence of paternal (beluga) genotypes on the rate of maturation of the gonads of females of the sterlet × beluga hybrid was not found.
Feasibility of Using the Genomic Approach
487
Based on the results obtained, we have also developed a technology for the formation of a highly productive herd according to two options. The first version involves the selection of females at the stage of anatomical differentiation of the gonads using ultrasound, according to DNA markers with 4 and 3 and with a combination of 3 and 4 repeat units (VNTR) of the mitochondrial DNA D-loop. When selecting, preference should be given to females with 4 repeating units in homoplasmy, with a combination of 3 and 4 repeating units in heteroplasmy. In sturgeons, anatomical signs of gonadal differentiation towards the female appear in the natural environment at the age of 7–30 months. However, it is not possible to detect the appearance of a fissure-furrow, which is initially visible only in the caudal part of the gland in the initial period, using an ultrasound method. This possibility appears only with the completion of anatomical differentiation towards females, when the sulcus-slit is clearly visible along the entire gonad along its lateral side. For hybrids grown in RAS, this is about 12 months old. In this case, it is necessary to pre-label the test fish, and then analyze for the presence of the above-mentioned genetic markers. The second version is based on the results of the multivariate scaling analysis. Obtaining hybrids by crossing the sterlet of the Volga population with identified DNA markers of increased maturation rate (4 VNTR units) with an arbitrary male beluga, whose genotypes influence on the maturation rate was not revealed. This requires genetic control of the females of the resulting hybrids for the presence of VNTR markers. Acknowledgements. The publication was prepared as part of the implementation of the SA of the SSC RAS, No. 122020100328-1 using the USI “MUC” of the SSC RAS and the Bioresource collection of rare and endangered fish species of the SSC RAS No. 73602.
References 1. Shishanova, E.I., Kavtarov, D.A., Officers, M.V., Shishanov, G.A.: Bull. Astrakhan State Tech. Univ. Ser. Fish. 4, 66–75 (2014) 2. Dromashko, S.E., Koneva, O., Rovba, E.: Genotyping of Carp Breeds Cyprinus carpio L. Belarusian Breeding: Monograph, p. 95 (2017) 3. Rekubratsky, A.V., Poddubnaya, A.V., Katasonov, V.Ya., et al.: Fishing Issues 13(351), 503– 521 (2012) 4. Barmintseva, A.E., Muge, N.S.: The use of microsatellite loci for identification of sturgeon species (Acipenseridae) and hybrid forms. Genetics 49(9), 1093–1105 (2013). https://doi.org/ 10.7868/S0016675813090038 5. Gutierrez, A.P., Houston, R.D.: Quantitative trait locus mapping in aquaculture species: principles and practice. In: Bioinformatics in Aquaculture: Principles and Methods, pp. 392–414. Wiley, New Jersey (2017). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118782392.ch22 6. Shen, Y., Yue, G.: Current status of research on aquaculture genetics and genomicsinformation from ISGA 2018. Aquac. Fish. 4, 43–47 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aaf. 2018.11.001 7. Huang, X., Jiang, Y., Zhang, W., et al.: Construction of a high-density genetic map and mapping of growth related QTLs in the grass carp (Ctenopharyngodon idellus). BMC Genom. 21, 313 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12864-020-6730-x
488
E. Ponomareva et al.
8. Laghari, M.Y., Lashari, P., Zhang, Y., Sun, X.: Identification of quantitative trait loci (QTLs) in aquaculture species. Rev. Fish. Sci. Aquac. 22(3), 221–238 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 23308249.2014.931172 9. Liu, H., et al.: Aquaculture 465, 134–143 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aquaculture.2016. 08.039 10. Liu, P., et al.: Mapping QTL for resistance against viral nervous necrosis disease in Asian seabass. Mar. Biotechnol. 18(1), 107–116 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10126-015-9672-6 11. Lu, C., Laghari, M.Y., Zheng, X., et al.: Aquaculture 468, 585–596 (2017). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.aquaculture.2016.10.040 12. Zhang, Y., Wang, S., Li, J., et al.: Fish Biol. 82, 125–140 (2013) 13. Zheng, X., Kuang, Y., Lv, W., Cao, D., et al.: Sci. China Life Sci. 56, 351–359 (2013) 14. Zenger, K.R., Khatkar, M.S., Jerry, D.R., Raadsma, H.W.: The next wave in selective breeding: implementing genomic selection in aquaculture. In: Proceedings of the Conference of the Association for the Advancement of Animal Breeding and Genetics, pp. 105–112 (2017) 15. Colihueque, N., Araneda, C.: Appearance traits in fish farming: progress from classical genetics to genomics, providing insight into current and potential genetic improvement. Front. Genet. 5, 251 (2014). https://doi.org/10.3389/fgene.2014.00251 16. Liu, S., Vallejo, R.L., Palti, Y., Gao, G., et al.: Identification of single nucleotide polymorphism markers associated with bacterial cold water disease resistance and spleen size in rainbow trout. Front. Genet. 24(6), 298 (2015). https://doi.org/10.3389/fgene.2015.00298 17. Gutierrez, A.P., Lubieniecki, K.P., Fukui, S., Withler, R.E., Swift, B., Davidson, W.S.: Detection of quantitative trait loci (QTL) related to grilsing and late sexual maturation in Atlantic salmon (Salmo salar). Mar. Biotechnol. 16(1), 103–110 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10 126-013-9530-3 18. Liu, S., Vallejo, R.L., Evenhuis, J.P., et al.: Retrospective evaluation of marker-assisted selection for resistance to bacterial cold water disease in three generations of a commercial rainbow trout breeding population. Front. Genet. 9, 286 (2018). https://doi.org/10.3389/fgene.2018. 00286 19. Li, C., Cheng, L., et al.: Complete mitochondrial genome of sterlet (Acipenser ruthenus). Mitochondrial DNA 26(2), 259–260 (2015). https://doi.org/10.3109/19401736.2013.823188
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development in African Countries Svetlana Belikova(B)
, Oksana Ivanova , and Sergey Sukhinin
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Agriculture in Africa has a low level of development and characterized by some negative features. Gross harvest of the main food crops in agriculture in Africa is low. Agricultural production does not meet the needs of the population of African states and does not correspond to the existing potential for the development of the industry. The reasons for this are the technical backwardness of agriculture. At the same time, agriculture continues to be important for African countries and remains the dominant sector in their economies. The products of tropical agriculture are of great export importance and provide a significant part of financial revenues to African countries that supply them to foreign markets. A significant disadvantage of the development of agriculture in the countries of the continent is the preservation of their monoculture specialization. This article examines the general features of the development of agriculture in Africa and analyzes the features of their manifestation in individual countries of the continent. Keywords: Agriculture · Africa · Monoculture · Farming · Livestock · Agricultural production
1 Introduction Despite the processes of industrialization and post-industrialization agriculture retains a significant position in the economy of the countries of the world, and for developing countries it is the leading sector of the economy. In many ways, this also applies to African countries. Agriculture is of great importance is of great importance, because it not only provides the local population with food, but also exports products to foreign markets. This important role of the agricultural explains the relevance of its research. At the same time, the development of agriculture in African countries is characterized by a number of problems, the main of are the use of backward technology, a low level of production activity and a monocultures specialization. Agricultural research in Africa is interdisciplinary. Traditionally, such studies are dominated by an ecological approach, represented by the consideration of the potential of agro-climatic and land resources of African states for the growth of food production. Recently, research of sustainable of agricultural development, as a condition for economic growth in African countries has been intensified. Such studies were conducted by Akinyemi and Speranza [1], Mrabet and Moussadek [2], Descheemaeker [3], Azizi [4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 489–499, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_50
490
S. Belikova et al.
The results of these studies have shown us that the limits of nature-saving agriculture in African countries are significantly limited [3]. The development of agriculture in Africa is hindered by soil erosion. It has a significant scale on the continent and significantly limits the possibilities of expanding the area of cultivated land. Another factor negatively affecting agriculture in African countries is climatic conditions. On the territory of many countries of Africa there is a desert climate or, conversely, excessive moisture. Such climatic conditions limit the development of crop production, and insufficient fodder base does not allow the intensification of livestock farming. In addition, livestock epizootics are widespread on the mainland. At the same time, according to many authors, the introduction of new agricultural lands into circulation is unlikely to satisfy the needs of African countries in food security, since the production base of agriculture remains at the same backward technical level [5]. Another relevant area of research is the search for opportunities for agriculture in African countries to increase the economic effect in the development of local communities [6]. The countries of continent are experiencing significant difficulties in selfsufficiency in food [7]. The main reason for this is excessive demographic growth, which significantly increases the number of consumers. Agriculture lags behind the pace of its development from population growth and does not have time to provide it with the required amount of food. This creates a threat of starvation in African countries. Insufficient rates of agricultural production are exacerbated by the withdrawal of land from agriculture for urban growth due to urbanization. Rural residents, being deprived of land, migrate to cities, and failing to find a new job there, they become unemployed [8]. Only the use of new means of production makes it possible to intensify agricultural in African countries. This is reflected in the use of modern generations of equipment on farms, as well as in information and communication technologies in monitoring and management of agriculture in the country as a whole [9, 10]. To do this, African countries need significant investment in agriculture. However, this is very difficult in the conditions of an imbalance of credit markets and a deficit of state budgets [11]. Agriculture in African countries requires a rethinking of the goals and directions of its further development and in connection with the current food crisis. To do this, it is necessary to identify and analyze the existing features and problems of the development of agricultural production in countries of the continent. This is the purpose of our research. The hypothesis of our study is that, based on widely available factual data, it is possible to establish and analyze industry-wide features of the development of agriculture in Africa, interpret their manifestation in a number of countries that we have selected as a kind of “reference points” in various parts of the continent. The results of such a study can become an information and analytical basis for making managerial decisions for agriculture in African countries.
2 Materials and Methods The information basis of the study was open databases of various sources. The national statistical services of African States are poorly formed and functioning, and the data they publish are often incomparable and unreliable. Therefore, our study was dominated by
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development
491
statistical, review and analytical materials published by the UN and other authoritative international institutions. In particular, we used information from the Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO), the World Bank, the African Union. Based on these sources of information, a set of indicators reflecting the development of agricultural sectors in African countries was formed and analyzed. We also calculated statistical indicators that take into account the dynamics of agricultural production parameters in African countries over the past five years [12]. The study used the concepts and provisions on the problems of modern agricultural development [13], analytical models of the agro-industrial complex in the countries of the world and the phases of agricultural development in African countries [14]. The trends of export orientation of agricultural production in developing countries in the context of globalization were taken into account [15]. The substantiation of the results of our study was carried out using a set of methods of descriptive statistics, a systematic approach and content analysis of various sources of information.
3 Results Under the influence of a combination of natural, socio-economic, technological and historical factors, African countries have developed specific features of their agriculture. In our opinion, the main one is the preservation and strengthening of the monoculture specialization of agriculture. We interpret monoculture as a limited specialization of agriculture in the production of a limited number of crops intended primarily for export. These products in exporting countries consumed in unprocessed form or used for industrial processing as agricultural raw. The local population intends part of the products of monoculture farming for domestic consumption. 3.1 Monoculture of Agriculture in African Countries and Its Causes Monoculture in agriculture of African countries is historically associated with their colonial past. European colonists considered the continent exclusively as a source of industrial and agricultural raw materials, stimulated the growth of production of export products only. To a certain extent, monoculture is also due to the specific natural conditions of the continent, in which a limited range of crops can be grown. This determined the development in African countries of only certain branches of agriculture. Until now, it is extremely difficult for African countries to diversify their agricultural production for both objective and subjective reasons. In addition to traditional forms of management, this is also hampered by the limited sources of financial resources necessary for the development of new industries. Among the objective reasons for the backwardness of African countries in the development of their agriculture, we considered the natural resource potential. The area of the African continent is very large – 30.2 million km2 , but agricultural land makes up only 36.9% of its territory (Fig. 1). The most productive part of agricultural land is arable land, but it occupies only 24% of their area of the African continent (Fig. 1) [4]. Soil erosion has a destructive effect on agriculture in Africa. In recent decades, erosion has covered significant areas due to improper cultivation of land, and its manifestation has the catastrophe character. Water resources across Africa are located very
492
S. Belikova et al.
unevenly. This makes it difficult to use them for irrigation. Significant areas on the continent are occupied by areas of tropical climate. Only drought-resistant crops can be grown here due to lack of irrigation. These crops form the basis of agricultural production in African countries, although due to lack of cultivation they yield small yields.
23.9
arable lands
3 73.1
perennial plantations meadows and grassland
Fig. 1. Structure of agricultural land in Africa, 2020, %, Source: www.fao.org.
In our opinion, the objective reasons for the backwardness of African countries in the development of agriculture are the inertia of their population in the application of technical innovations in tillage and cultivation of crops. Until now, many farmers do not seek to use new crops, varieties and hybrids in their own production. Besides, the population of Africa is gradually ceasing to engage in agriculture as a traditional form of production. The reasons for this are industrialization, urbanization and mass migration of inhabitant from rural areas. Because of these changes, the share of agriculture in GDP and in the structure of the employed has decreased. However, agriculture still dominates the economies of most countries on the continent. Monoculture specialization and a low level of economic development are the determinants of a small share of African countries in world trade. At the same time, foreign trade is of vital importance for these countries. More than 1/4 of Africa’s GDP is sold on foreign markets, foreign trade provides up to 4/5 of government revenues to the budget of African countries. About 80% of the foreign trade turnover of African countries continent falls on the developed countries of the West. However, the total share of Africa in world agricultural exports is only 2–5% of the world food trade [4]. With rapid population growth and urbanization, African food imports are growing faster than exports, and the cost of these imports is a significant burden for low-income economies [1]. A backward technical base characterizes agriculture in African countries. Agricultural activity is carried out with the help of primitive tools (hoes, axes), agricultural machinery is still lacking. The communal form of agriculture prevails in most countries of the continent. Farming as a progressive form of agricultural organization has become dominant only in some countries. The lack of financial resources from the peasants does not give them the opportunity to purchase new types of equipment and mineral fertilizer. The governments of African countries unable to provide financial assistance or subsidies to peasants due to the scarcity of their budgets. As a result, a low level of agricultural development persists in most African countries. Its distinctive features are the
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development
493
predominance of small-scale unproductive agriculture, the secondary role of livestock represented only in households of the population. Because of the backwardness of agriculture, African countries are experiencing food shortages. To feed 1.3 billion local people, food production needs to be increased. African countries cannot achieve food security without help from developed countries and international organizations. The negative food supply situation in Africa is further aggravated by the current global food crisis. He expressed himself in a shortage of food due to the slowdown in food production in the context of the COVID-19 pandemic. This unfavorable situation is accompanied by rising prices for the main food groups, natural disasters, and political destabilization in a number of African countries. All this does not contribute to the growth of agriculture and the improvement of the level of development of the economies of these countries. The model of agricultural development in Africa differs significantly from other regions of the world. A significant part of the territories of the African continent is still not used for growing crops. It is possible to increase the production of agricultural products here by expanding the sown area. However, this process has its own specifics here: mainly the lands around rural settlements are involved in agriculture, and this further increases the anthropogenic load on the environment. The concentration of the rural population around the centers of agriculture even more actualizes the problem of lack of land for agricultural activities [5]. The expected effect of crop growth on increased cultivated areas does not always take place due to the use of outdated cropping technologies. This is currently the case for a number of crops in Central African countries [7]. Low harvests did not allow them to solve the problem of hunger, although the area of cultivated land was increased by cutting down the evergreen equatorial forests. As a result, a tangled “tangle of problems” is formed in the agriculture of African countries. Therefore, the further development of the industry according to the extensive scenario here is possible not only based on expanding the area of cultivated land, but also involving new labor resources, equipping them with tools. The intensification of agriculture in African countries requires new machines and equipment, mineral fertilizers, chemical means of pest control and crop preservation, innovative farming methods based on the achievements of land reclamation, agronomy, breeding, and veterinary medicine. Among the relatively new features of African agriculture, a number of experts single out the active use of genetically modified plants for growing seeds [8]. This allows you to get a significantly higher yield compared to conventional types and varieties of crops. This reduces the severity of the problem of hunger, increases the self-sufficiency with food in African countries. However, the impact of genetically modified organisms on human health has not yet fully explored. Therefore, the use of genetic engineering in very agricultural production requires caution [10]. The soils of African countries are infertile and require constant application of mineral fertilizers to increase fertility and productivity [6, 13]. Therefore, the use of genetically modified seeds in such fields does not completely solve the problem of crop growth in crop production. For a more detailed study of the product features of agriculture, we considered the most representative countries from different subregions of Africa (Table 1). Based on agricultural statistics, we have compiled a database reflecting the results of production activities in crop and livestock production in these countries for 2016–2020 (Table 1).
494
S. Belikova et al.
According to the available data, we calculated the average values of the indicators for the period 2016–2020. We used the information obtained for interstate comparison and highlighting the features of agricultural development in each of the countries. Table 1. Indicators of agricultural production in African countries, on average for 2016–2020. Indicator
Algeria Ivory Coast Ethiopia South Africa
Crop production, thousand tons Wheat
3067
–
496
1791
Barley
1342
–
2114
404
Potatoes and sweet potatoes
4704
55
1376
1252
Dates
109.4
–
–
–
Oranges
1083.1
40.3
32.4
1568.6
Maize
4
1065
9822
12736
Sugar cane
–
1988
1336
17845
Cassava
–
5569
–
–
Bananas
0.2
438.4
594.2
379.5
Tea
–
–
103.2
2.1
Cocoa beans
–
2043
–
–
Tangerines, mandarins, clementines, satsumas 269.1
–
9.1
176.4
Grapes
549.0
–
4.8
1992.4
Olives
838.0
–
–
–
Rice
0.3
1909.4
163.8
3.1
Sorghum
3.7
65.7
5053.9
124.5
Yams
–
7377.8
46.3
–
Chillies and peppers, green
651.4
26.5
65.7
1.0
1.9
1.7
63.4
12.8
Livestock and poultry, million head Cattle Pigs
0.0
0.4
0.0
1.4
Sheeps
29.1
2.1
35.6
22.4
Goats
4.9
2.9
41.0
5.4
Poultry birds
136.2
76.6
56.2
176.1
3.2 Crop Production as the Leading Branch of Agriculture in Africa Traditionally, the products of tropical and subtropical agriculture determine the economic position of African states in the international division of labor. We can clearly
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development
495
differentiate two directions of development in the structure of crop production in African states. The first direction is represented by the production of food crops for consumption by the own population of Africa. These crops form the daily diet of the inhabitants. These are millet, sorghum, rice, wheat, corn, cassava, yams and sweet potatoes, which form the daily diet of local residents. The second direction in the development of agriculture of Africa is the production of export crops. They are exotic in export countries; they have a steady demand in them and bring significant income to African countries that trade them in foreign markets. These are coffee, cocoa beans, tea, dates, citrus fruits (oranges, tangerines, lemons, and grapefruits), bananas and other tropical fruits. African countries are also major suppliers of coconut kernels to the world market. Natural and climatic conditions determined the differences in the cultivation of crops in Africa. Everywhere across the continent, we see the cultivation of only two crops millet and sorghum. They are unpretentious according to the requirements of agricultural technology and can be grown in the arid climate area of most of the continent. Corn and maize is the main food crops in the savannah zone. The main producers of wheat are the countries of North Africa and RSA. Rice is grown in well-moistened areas of East Africa (Nile Valley, Madagascar) and in some other countries. However, own production does not cover the internal needs of African countries in grain crops. Therefore, most countries on the continent are forced to import wheat and rice. The main nonfood crops in Africa are tobacco and sugar cane. The local population meets the needs for vegetable oil by growing and processing oil palm in the countries of Western and Equatorial Africa and peanuts in more arid areas of the central part of the continent. In the countries of North Africa, olives are successfully cultivated, which are supplied to the world market both in fresh and processed form (olive oil, canned fruits). Cotton and agave (sisal) are cultivated from fiber crops on the mainland. 3.3 Underdevelopment of Livestock in African Countries Livestock in African countries is limited in development due to a scarce fodder base and difficult natural and climatic conditions. Livestock prevails only in those countries of the continent where agriculture cannot develop due to the arid climate, desert or mountainous landscapes. The economic efficiency of livestock in African countries is low due to the breeding of unproductive livestock breeds and the difficulties of feeding them. Nomadic, semi-nomadic and pasture-driven forms of animal husbandry are common on the mainland. The main branches of livestock in African countries are wool and meatwool sheep farming, cattle of meat specialization. Camel breeding is adapted to poor forage and is common in dry and semi-dry pastures of North African countries.
4 Discussion The features of the development of agricultural production that we have identified for Africa as a whole may have specific features in individual countries of the continent. As a discussion, let us consider the manifestation of the features and problems of agricultural development in some African countries, which we have chosen as the most representative in certain macroregions of the continent.
496
S. Belikova et al.
4.1 North Africa. Algeria Algeria traditionally specializes in the production of dates, leading in terms of their gross harvest in the world (the country ranked 4th in the world in 2020) (Table 1). At the same time, farmers, together with government institutions, are making significant efforts to overcome this narrow agricultural specialization of the country. In an effort to overcome monoculture, the country is significantly expanding the production of grain crops. The use of mineral fertilizers and new plant varieties made it possible to increase the wheat harvest by 27% and the barley harvest by 32% in the country in 2016–2020. In the future, the country has set the task of achieving full self-sufficiency in seeds of grain crops in order to reduce dependence on imports. At the same time, Algeria continues to experience a shortage of grain, buying a significant part of it on the world market. This country is one of the largest importers of cereals. Most of the import purchases are for soft wheat, barley and maize. The country’s annual import needs range from 9 to 12 million tons of cereals, including 3 to 6 million tons of soft wheat. Due to the more favorable Mediterranean climate in the coastal part of the country, Algeria fully covers the demand for poultry meat with its own production. Selfsufficiency in red meat (beef, lamb) in the country is only 60–70%. At the same time, the development of livestock in Algeria has a positive trend. 4.2 West Africa. Ivory Coast In Ivory Coast, more than 1/3 of the population is employed in agriculture, and the agricultural sector accounts for 20% of the country’s GDP. Cote d’Ivoire is the world’s leading cocoa bean harvester. The harvest of cocoa beans, although subject to fluctuations due to adverse climatic conditions, but in 2016–2020 it increased from 1.6 to 2.2 million tons. It is the production and export of cocoa beans that makes up the specialization of the country. Ivory Coast also supplies cotton, pineapples, bananas, sugar cane, tobacco, citrus fruits to the world market (Table 1). Typical for the agriculture of this country is the cultivation of yams. The country ranks third in the world in the cultivation of yams, second only to Nigeria and Ghana. Most of the livestock production in Ivory Coast is concentrated in the northern regions of the country. The country satisfies the needs for livestock products mainly through imports. 4.3 East Africa. Ethiopia The economy of Ethiopia has an agrarian structure. Fertile soils and abundant precipitation create favorable conditions for the development of agriculture. The main crops produced in the country are wheat, corn, millet and other grains (Table 1). Ethiopia ranks third in the world in sorghum production. Yams are also important food. Crop production in Ethiopia has a more diversified product structure due to agro-climatic conditions. Cotton, date palm, sugarcane, beans and peas, oilseeds, numerous fruits and vegetables are grown in the country.
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development
497
Ethiopia has one of the largest numbers of farm animals among the countries of the continent (Table 1). However, a significant part of the plateau and highlands of Ethiopia is subject to constant droughts and is used only as pasture for sheep and goats. Herds of cattle (mainly zebu), as well as sheep, goats, horses, donkeys and mules, are constantly driven in search of food. In general, livestock production indicators in Ethiopia have shown positive dynamics in recent years. 4.4 Republic of South Africa Is the Only Economically Developed Country in Africa Republic of South Africa (South Africa) is the only economically developed country on the continent. In South Africa, the shape of agriculture is insignificant - less than 2% of GDP, but the development of the agricultural sector here is highly intensive. The natural conditions of South Africa are not very conducive to the development of agriculture due to low rainfall, limited surface water resources, and the spread of erosion and salinization of soils. At the same time, the use of modern agricultural technologies has allowed the country to achieve significant success in both crop production and livestock. Unlike other countries of the continent, agriculture in South Africa is organized in the form of large-scale farms. Farms are characterized by intensive agricultural production. Their activities allow not only to saturate the local market with agricultural products, but also to export. These farms are attractive to investors and are actively included in the product processing chains in cooperation with food industry enterprises [16]. Domestic and foreign investments allow the introduction of innovative technologies for cultivating crops and keeping livestock. Thanks to the development in the country, the range of products has significantly expanded; the structure of the agricultural sector has diversified. In South Africa, the problem of providing the population with food has completely solved, and the country is one of the leading exporting countries of agricultural products. The main export crops in crop production in South Africa are corn, sorghum, wheat, fruits and vegetables. Large areas are occupied by sugar cane plantations and sugar is an important export product of the country. South Africa is one of the leaders in the production of grapes and oranges among the countries of the world. Meat and dairy cattle breeding dominates among the livestock industries in South Africa. Sheep are also actively bred in the country; wool is exported (Table 1). Poultry and pig farming in South Africa are common on farms near big cities. The development of high-intensity animal husbandry has allowed South African farmers to enter foreign markets with their products, selling meat of poultry and milk. Thus, despite the existing differences in the structure of production, in general, the sectoral features of the development of agriculture that we have indicated are preserved in most African countries. This is manifested in the predominance of crop production over livestock, the low diversified structure of the agricultural sector and its monoculture character. These shortcomings form the main problems of agricultural development in Africa and occur everywhere on the continent. An important role in the economy of African countries is the production of export crops. They are exported to foreign markets for consumption there in raw form or as agricultural raw materials for the production of food products.
498
S. Belikova et al.
5 Conclusions Thus, our study presents an economic analysis of agriculture in Africa as whole and cross-country comparisons of its development. The results of our research allow us to identify the following typical features of the agricultural sector in African countries: • Dominance of crop production over animal husbandry in the structure of agriculture; • Differentiation of agricultural production into two parts – export production and food production for domestic consumption; • The mono-profile of agricultural production represented by the cultivation of a predominant one or two export crops; • Outdated forms of organization of agricultural production in most countries; • Limited acreage and unfavorable agro-climatic resources as an obstacle to the development of agriculture in Tropical Africa; • Insufficient level of mechanization, chemicalization, melioration in agriculture of Africa; • Lack of access to the use of achievements in breeding, veterinary medicine, biotechnology. Summarizing the results of our study, we note that agriculture in most African countries remains unproductive and is not able to meet the needs of its own population in food. The reasons for this are limited land suitable for agricultural production; unfavorable natural and climatic conditions of the area, outdated tools. At the same time, agriculture remains an important role in the economy of African countries and has prerequisites for further development. To reach higher levels of development, African countries need to develop and implement a special agricultural policy. It should be aimed at stimulating local producers to saturate the domestic market with manufactured products. It is also necessary to introduce into production the achievements of agricultural science and new technologies of agriculture and livestock. This will require significant investment, which can be provided by large foreign TNCs and international organizations [3].
References 1. Akinyemi, F.O., Speranza, C.I.: Agricultural landscape change impact on the quality of land: an African continent-wide assessment in gained and displaced agricultural lands. Int. J. Appl. Earth Obs. Geoinf. 106, 102644 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jag.2021.102644 2. Mrabet, R., Moussadek, R.: Development of climate smart agriculture in Africa. In: Conservation Agriculture in Africa, pp. 17–65 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1079/9781789245745. 0002 3. Descheemaeker, K.: Limits of conservation agriculture in Africa. Nat. Food 1(7), 402 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1038/s43016-020-0119-5 4. Azizi, J.: Natural resources revenues, agriculture development and urbanization in African countries. New Medit 19(4) (2020). https://doi.org/10.30682/nm2004b 5. Mechiche-Alami, A., Yagoubi, J., Nicholas, K.A.: Agricultural land acquisitions unlikely to address the food security needs of African countries. World Dev. 141, 105384 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2020.105384
Sectoral Features and Problems of Agricultural Development
499
6. Sheina, S., Fedorovskaya, A.: Conceptual framework for sustainable development of rural areas. Environ. Issues MATEC Web Conf. 193(24), 01012 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/ matecconf/201819301012 7. Chakravartti, S., Kaukab, R.: Agricultural development and trade in five sub-Saharan African countries. In: Agriculture in Development of Select African Countries: Linkages with Trade, Productivity, Livelihood and Food Security, pp. 1–40 (2011) 8. Binswanger-Mkhize, H.P., Savastano, S.: Agricultural intensification: the status in six African countries. Food Policy 67, 26–40 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foodpol.2016.09.021 9. Schut, A.G.T., Giller, K.E.: Sustainable intensification of agriculture in Africa. Front. Agric. Sci. Eng. 7(4), 371–375 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15302/J-FASE-2020357 10. Serbulova, N., Kanurny, S., Gorodnyanskaya, A., Persiyanova, A.: Sustainable food systems and agriculture: the role of information and communication technologies. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403, 012127 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012127 11. Kassouri, Y., Kacou, K.Y.T.: Does the structure of credit markets affect agricultural development in West African countries? Econ. Anal. Policy 73, 588–601 (2022). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.eap.2021.12.015 12. Kramarov, S., Sakharova, L., Belyaev, A.: Analysis of financial and economic indicators of agricultural enterprises in the region based on open data sources. E3S Web Conf. 210(11), 13004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021013004 13. Hyden, G.: Peasant agriculture in Africa. In: Rethinking African Agriculture, pp. 1–17 (2020). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429465680-1 14. Hwang, J.-H., Kim, S.-R., Lee, S.-W.: A study on demand-oriented model for agricultural development cooperation: the analysis on agricultural development phase of African countries. J. Korean Soc. Rural Plann. 19(4) (2013). https://doi.org/10.7851/ksrp.2013.19. 4.033 15. Solonenko, A., Medvedeva, L., Mostovaya, Y.: Study of agricultural export prospects. E3S Web Conf. 175(2), 13010 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513010 16. Shafieva, Y., Maksimenko, A.: Modern approaches to managing change in agricultural enterprises. E3S Web Conf. 210, 10003 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021 010003
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management in the Development of Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region Lyudmila Kazmina(B)
, Vadim Makarenko , Valeria Provotorina , and Elena Shevchenko
Don State Technical University, Gagarina Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article discusses the role and importance of environmental management in the development of tourism in rural areas of the Rostov region. The works of the authors are studied in the direction of the research, indicating key studies. The concept of environmental management is given, its specificity in relation to specially protected natural areas is considered. The rural territories of the Rostov region are analyzed from the standpoint of the prospects for the organization of tourism and the features of their natural resources are revealed. It is also proposed to create a network of local park areas to stimulate the development of tourism in rural areas and a mechanism for managing such areas. The specifics of the selected park areas and the main types of tourism that can be realized in them are analyzed. At the same time, the emphasis is on natural types of tourism, the most promising for specific territories. The designated structure of park areas includes a system of elements that are interconnected and at the same time determine the development of the territory. The proposed management mechanism is based on the fundamentals of environmental management and can be implemented in similar areas in other regions. The article also calculates the economic efficiency of the functioning of a typical park area. Keywords: Environmental management · Rural tourism · Park areas · Management mechanism · Economic efficiency
1 Introduction At present, environmental management, as a specific system for managing environmentally oriented activities, is spreading not only in manufacturing industries, but also in other branches that directly interact with natural objects. One of these branches is tourism. Among the types of tourism nature-oriented are ecological and rural. It is these two types of tourism that are directly implemented in the territories of natural complexes, as a result of which a specific management system is required in relation to them, aimed at minimizing possible environmental damage. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 500–508, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_51
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management
501
At the same time, the development of tourism in rural areas can give them an impetus to economic and social development, as well as contribute to the inflow of investment and the creation of new jobs. As a result, the importance of the development of inbound tourism for rural areas is undeniable. Therefore, it is important to find a balance between the development of tourism and the preservation of unique natural sites, as well as to establish reasonable limits and restrictions on visits to such sites by tourists. All these problems can be solved only in the process of competent environmental management.
2 Background and Methods The study is based on the provisions put forward in the works of foreign and domestic authors. Modern approaches to environmental management in tourism are based on the principles of sustainable tourism development. Environmental management appears as an activity for organizing and managing processes related to the achievement of environmental goals, projects and programs in tourist trips, excursions, tourist clusters and recreational areas. This study takes into account the work of scientists on sustainable tourism development Ionela Adriana Tisca, Nicolae Istrat, Constantin Dan Dumitrescu, Georgica Cornu Giuseppe Ioppolo, Giuseppe Saija, Roberta Salomone [1, 2]. Approaches to sustainable development and trends in nature-oriented tourism are reflected in the work of Flemming Sorensen, Thomas Skou Grindsted [3, 4]. Classical views on the problem of sustainable tourism development are presented in the works of Kai Kronenberg, Matthias Fuchs, Birendra KC, Adity Dhungana, Tek B. Dangi [5, 6]. The rapid growth of tourism as a sector of the world economy is emphasized, as well as the importance of linking tourism with the goals and principles of sustainable development. Of great importance is the assessment of the impact of tourism on the environment in protected natural areas. The expansion and diversification of tourism is having an increasing impact on protected ecosystems. Therefore, it is important to assess and anticipate the potential impact of tourism on specially protected natural areas, formulate the optimal vector for their public use and ensure their conservation [7]. The works of Ma Xiaobin, Sun Biao, Li Li [8] are devoted to the assessment of the ecological safety of tourism. Managing the contradictions between the development of tourism and the preservation of the environment is currently one of the most urgent problems [9, 10]. In particular, there is a rapid pace of urbanization, an increase in development for the needs of tourism, including in natural areas [11, 12]. All this leads to a large environmental load on the territory. When conducting this study, the views of Qamar Ali, Muhammad Rizwan Yaseen, Muhammad Tariq Iqbal Khan on the impact of tourism on natural resources and the environment, awareness of the need for the rational use of natural resources and the formation of a “global tourism index” [13] were taken into account. One of the functions of environmental management in tourism is the effective management of tourist flows without harming the environment. In the implementation of this function, one of the important stages is the assessment of the throughput potential
502
L. Kazmina et al.
of tourist areas. This requires dynamic monitoring of the environment in tourist areas [14]. In addition, there is a need to develop a system of indicators to assess sustainable tourism. The works of Luky Adrianto, Fery Kurniawan, Sonja Kleinertz, Tsung Hung Lee, Fen-Hauh Jan, Jui-Tu Liu [15, 16] are devoted to this issue. The concept of socio-ecological vulnerability of the territory for tourism was taken into account [17]. In the article of the authors Wenqi Ruan, Yongquan Li, Chih-Hsing Liu [18], a mechanism for assessing and stimulating the environmental safety of tourism is proposed, where the most important critical factors of influence are determined and relevant mechanisms for improving the efficiency and environmental safety of tourism are proposed. The work of Vincenzo Caponi notes the problem of environmental damage to tourist areas in the form of municipal solid waste during the period of increased seasonal demand for tourist services [19]. One of the main types of tourism that allows implementing the principles of sustainable development is rural tourism. For completeness of the study, work on the implementation of projects in rural tourism was analyzed [20–22]. A number of authors emphasize the relevance of zoning natural areas used in tourism for effective environmental management [23]. The work of Nino Paresashvili notes the importance of managing ecological tourism through the conservation of the biodiversity of the territory [24]. An analysis of various aspects of the tourist activity of the studied territory of the Rostov region is presented in the works of a number of local authors Kazmina, L., Ekinil, G., Makarenko, V., Provotorina, V., Shevchenko, E. [25–28]. The effectiveness of environmental management in tourism is largely determined by the availability of highly qualified specialists in this field. Therefore, the importance of tourism education in the Rostov region is noted. This is stated in the study [29]. Thus, there is an extreme relevance of the issue under study throughout the world. The role of environmental management in tourism will increase. The research methodology is based on the application of methods: – comparative analysis used in comparing the development of tourism in certain rural areas of the Rostov region; – statistical analysis, which consists in identifying and subsequent analysis of the number of specially protected natural areas; – descriptive, used in the characterization of modern trends in the development of environmental management of rural areas; – perspective, applied in identifying the prospects for tourism management in rural areas of the Rostov region.
3 Results Environmental management is an approach to taking into account the priorities of environmental protection in the planning and implementation of activities, an integral part of the management system. At the same time, environmental priorities in management should be key, both at the level of enterprises and at the level of administrative entities. In relation to territories, environmental management involves such management of natural resources that will contribute to the preservation of the flora and fauna of the
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management
503
region, prevent environmental pollution, and also regulate the processes of rational nature management. First of all, such an approach should be applied to specially protected natural areas of the region, as places where unique natural landscapes are concentrated. At the same time, it is necessary not to isolate nature from interaction with people, but to look for the best ways to use nature in various forms of life, including tourism. Since specially protected natural areas are mainly located outside the cities, within rural areas, tourism within them can be classified as rural. Consequently, the development of tourism will have a positive effect on the well-being of these territories and their economic development. This also applies to the Rostov region. On the territory of the region in 2021, there were 82 protected areas of federal, regional and local significance, with a total area of 233.29 thousand ha. There are 4 territories of federal significance (the Rostovsky State Nature Biosphere Reserve, the Tsimlyansky State Nature Reserve, the Gornensky State Nature Reserve, the Levoberezhny State Nature Reserve), the Donskoy Natural Park, 41 protected landscapes and 20 protected natural objects, 15 protected natural areas of local importance. In addition, there are two wetlands of international importance in the Rostov region - Lake Manych-Gudilo and the Veselovskoye reservoir, as well as 3 key bird areas with a total area of 4773 km2 (477.3 thousand ha), which is 4.7% area. Thus, the total area of protected areas in the Rostov region is 710.6 thousand ha or 7.1% of the territory of the Rostov region. To date, the total area of protected areas in the Rostov region is significantly less than the recommended values. Its expansion is possible through the creation of local park areas in rural administrative areas. Such park areas should present the natural identity of the territory and geographically cover unique natural landscapes (Table 1). The development of tourism in local park areas will provide an opportunity for a good outdoor recreation, both for local residents and the population of other territories of the Rostov region and neighboring administrative entities, and will also contribute to the development of local infrastructure. For a full-fledged tourist activity in rural areas, it is necessary to build accommodation facilities, catering establishments, tourist information centers, points of sale of souvenirs located in the park area (but not on the territory of the parks themselves). It is also possible to hold events and festivals that reflect local specifics and offer guests an extensive entertainment program. The development of tourism in such areas will require the creation of specialized ecological trails that allow tourism activities to be carried out without harming the environment. At the same time, ecological trails should pass in places of interest to tourists and present the uniqueness of natural resources. At the same time, in accordance with the current legislation, the territory of the planned park will have all the required functional zones: a protected area in which economic and recreational impact is completely prohibited, a specially protected zone that serves as a buffer for sections of the protected area, where economic and recreational use is strictly regulated, educational tourism zone, where it is possible to create various museums, tourist information centers.
504
L. Kazmina et al. Table 1. Potential local park areas in the Rostov region.
District
Zone name
Types of tourism
Azov
Kuleshovsky park
Rural, ecological, gastronomic
Belokalitvensky
Black beam
Rural, ecological
Verkhnedonskoy
Karpov forest
Rural, ecological, water (river)
Veshensky
Sholokhov park
Rural, ecological, ethnographic
Zimovnikovsky
Ilyichevsky park
Rural, ecological
Kamensky
Provalskaya steppe
Rural, ecological, sports
Kasharskiy
Orekhovsky park
Rural, ecological
Myasnikovsky
Tuzlov slopes
Ecological, gastronomic
Oblivsky
Chernyshovske sands
Rural, ecological, ornithological
Salsky
Sal steppes
Rural, ecological, water (river)
Semikarakorsky
Petrovskaya Luka
Rural, ecological, ethnographic
Ust-Donetsk
Kalinov bush
Rural, ecological, ethnographic
Chertkovsky
Zhuravsky park
Rural, ecological
4 Discussion For the effective functioning of natural parks in rural areas, it is necessary to build a management system based on the principles of environmental management and covering the main components of the territory. A model of such control is shown in Fig. 1. The main consumers of tourist services (visitors of the park) will be residents of nearby settlements, out-of-town lovers of “weekend” recreation, hikers, car campers, inactive users (middle-aged and elderly people, families with children, people with disabilities), nature lovers, lovers of sports and outdoor activities (cyclists, runners, fishermen). Typical natural parks with such components as: sports, sightseeing, transport, recreational, leisure, service, trade, commercial, beach, catering and accommodation component will be able to perform both several and one of the following functions: tourist and recreational, research, informational, educational, physical culture and sports, service, economic and social (Fig. 2). It is assumed that any part of the park will be within 5 km of settlements. The designated area will be distinguished by a developed transport infrastructure, which may contribute to the influx of tourists from other regions. On the territory of typical natural parks, it is possible to organize recreational areas with campsites, glampings for a more demanding category of tourists and other accommodation facilities, attractions, and ecological routes. The creation of the following ecological routes is supposed to be possible: the ecological trail “Birds of our region”, hiking routes, water routes on boats, kayaks, yachts, it is possible to create day camps for children and hold thematic festivals (for example,
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management
505
GOVERNMENT OF THE ROSTOV REGION Coordinating Council for Tourism Development of the Rostov Region Coordinating councils of municipal subjects of the Rostov region (districts, cities) Scientific and educational institutions
Services Tour operators, travel agencies, TIC
Transport companies
NATURE PARK
Manufacturers of branded products
Hospitality companies
Catering business
Financial institutions
Trade and entertainment enterprises
Agricultural enterprises
Consumers of tourist services (visitors of the natural park)
Fig. 1. Perspective structure of management of typical natural parks of the Rostov region.
“Bird Day”). At the same time, it is planned to create zones for public catering and customer service in the park. The designated components may vary depending on the geographic location of the park. So in parks located on the banks of the Don, it is recommended to focus on the development of the beach area, as well as infrastructure for the development of sports tourism. At the same time, the parks that are proposed to be located in the steppe zone in the first place must have the infrastructure for agritourism. However, a typical set of components is recommended for all local parks to ensure their full functioning and compliance with the principles of environmental management. The creation and operation of natural parks will help familiarize the local population and guests of the area with natural and cultural attractions, modernize existing museums, create new ones, develop educational programs for various social groups, which may eventually have a fairly significant social effect. The economic effect of creating typical natural parks can be manifested in attracting additional financial flows to the regions and creating new jobs. It is necessary to provide that the creation and operation of natural parks will comply with the principles of a
506
L. Kazmina et al.
excursion: excursion service (environmental and educational, scientific and educational, horse riding, bicycle tours, photo tours (photo hunting), birdwatching, exposition and exhibition pavilions
transport: car and bike parking, river berths
catering: cafes, restaurants, kiosks with fast food and drinks, wine tasting room, barbecue area
sports: sports grounds for playing volleyball, basketball, ping-pong, mini football, orienteering, children's sports grounds, pump track, bike paths, outdoor fitness area, shooting range, darts, billiards
COMPONENTS OF A TYPICAL NATURAL PARK
service: sanitary zone, ambulance points, police stations, rental points for bicycles, scooters, boats, kayaks
trade: kiosks with souvenirs, advertising and information materials, fairs and exhibition pavilions
leisure: stage area, pavilions, summer cinema, attractions, mini-zoo, RO relief map, green labyrinth, theatrical show
accommodation facilities: hotels, camping, glamping, campsite, botel, flotel, boarding houses, tourist shelters
recreational: ecological trails, health path
beach: equipped places for swimming with a seating area, solarium, beach volleyball
activity: fishing places, picking mushrooms, berries
Fig. 2. Components of a typical natural park.
“green” economy, on resource-saving and environmentally friendly industries, improving the welfare of the population and reducing risks to the environment. The formation of natural parks will be able to revive the economy of depressive, developmentally limited municipal districts of the region, and create a basis for social stability in rural settlements. The preliminary calculation of investments for the creation of typical natural parks takes into account that these will be budget facilities with an implementation cost of 100–250 million rubles per hectare, as well as low-budget facilities up to 100 million rubles/ha. The costs will include the costs of creating objects of various recreational purposes related to the reconstruction of existing natural complexes and green areas, and the creation of the necessary infrastructure.
5 Conclusions Study of the role and importance of environmental management in the development of tourism in rural areas of the Rostov region. Made it possible to draw the following conclusions. 1. Environmental management as a management system focused on the conservation of natural resources can also be implemented in relation to tourism, primarily rural and ecological. At the same time, it is necessary to strike a balance between the need to develop tourism and support the development of ecological systems.
The Role and Importance of Environmental Management
507
2. A favorable combination of the natural resources of the Rostov region makes it possible to organize a system of local natural parks in rural administrative districts. Such parks will contribute to the development of rural and ecological tourism, as well as provide local residents with the opportunity to have a good rest in the surrounding area. 3. Various natural parks should reflect the uniqueness and originality of the territory, which may be reflected in the holding of thematic holidays and festivals. Also, an appropriate tourist infrastructure should be equipped near the parks, including accommodation facilities, catering establishments, tourist information centers, and entertainment zones. The equipment of ecological trails is important as the basis of tourism that is safe for nature. 4. Management of natural parks should be carried out on the principles of environmental management and cover all the main components of the territory. The developed typical control scheme can be implemented on such objects, regardless of their location.
References 1. Tisca, I.A., Istrat, N., Dan Dumitrescu, C., Cornu, G.: Management of sustainable development in ecotourism. Case study Romania. Procedia Econ. Financ. 39, 427–432 (2016). https:// doi.org/10.1016/S2212-5671(16)30344-6 2. Ioppolo, G., Saija, G., Salomone, R.: From coastal management to environmental management: the sustainable eco-tourism program for the mid-western coast of Sardinia (Italy). Land Use Policy 31, 460–471 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol.2012.08.010 3. Sørensen, F., Grindsted, T.S.: Sustainability approaches and nature tourism development. Ann. Tour. Res. 7(91), 103307 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2021.103307 4. Shafieisabet, N., Haratifard, S.: The empowerment of local tourism stakeholders and their perceived environmental effects for participation in sustainable development of tourism. J. Hosp. Tour. Manag. 45, 486–498 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhtm.2020.10.007 5. Kronenberg, K., Fuchs, M.: Aligning tourism’s socio-economic impact with the United Nations’ sustainable development goals. Tour. Manag. Perspect. 39, 100831 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2021.100831 6. Birendra, K.C., Dhungana, A., Dangi, T.B.: Tourism and the sustainable development goals: stakeholders’ perspectives from Nepal. Tour. Manag. Perspect. 38, 100822 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2021.100822 7. Canteiro, M., Córdova-Tapia, F., Brazeiro, A.: Tourism impact assessment: a tool to evaluate the environmental impacts of touristic activities in natural protected areas. Tour. Manag. Perspect. 28, 220–227 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2018.09.007 8. Xiaobin, M., Biao, S., Li, L.: Evaluation and spatial effects of tourism ecological security in the Yangtze River Delta. Ecol. Indic. 131, 108190 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind. 2021.108190 9. Zeng, Y., Filimonau, V., Zhong, L.: The role of seasonality in assessments of conflict tendency between tourism development and ecological preservation in protected areas: the case of protected areas in China. J. Environ. Manage. 304, 114275 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. jenvman.2021.114275 10. Yuxi, Z., Linsheng, Z.: Identifying conflicts tendency between nature-based tourism development and ecological protection in China. Ecol. Indic. 109, 105791 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.ecolind.2019.105791
508
L. Kazmina et al.
11. Liu, S.D., Zhang, J.J., Geng, Y.H., et al.: Plausible response of urban encroachment on ecological land to tourism growth and implications for sustainable management, a case study of Zhangjiajie, China. Ecol. Indic. 132, 108253 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2021. 108253 12. Liu, S., Geng, Y., Zhang, J.: Ecological trap in tourism-urbanization: simulating the stagnation and restoration of urbanization from the perspective of government incentives. Ecol. Econ. 185, 107054 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2021.107054 13. Ali, Q., Yaseen, M.R., Khan, M.T.I.: The impact of tourism, renewable energy, and economic growth on ecological footprint and natural resources: a panel data analysis. Resour. Policy 74, 102365 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resourpol.2021.102365 14. Zhang, Y., Yang, H., Wang, G.: Monitoring and management of high-end tourism in protected areas based on 3D sensor image collection. Displays 70, 102089 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.displa.2021.102089 15. Adrianto, L., Kurniawan, F., Kleinertz, S.: Assessing social-ecological system carrying capacity for urban small island tourism: the case of Tidung Islands, Jakarta Capital Province, Indonesia. Ocean Coast. Manag. 212, 105844 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ocecoaman. 2021.105844 16. Lee, T.H., Jan, F.-H., Liu, J.-T.: Developing an indicator framework for assessing sustainable tourism: evidence from a Taiwan ecological resort. Ecol. Indic. 125, 107596 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2021.107596 17. Lazzari, N., Becerro, M.A., Martín-López, B.: Assessing social-ecological vulnerability of coastal systems to fishing and tourism. Sci. Total Environ. 784, 147078 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2021.147078 18. Ruan, W., Li, Y., Liu, C.-H.: Evaluation and drive mechanism of tourism ecological security based on the DPSIR-DEA model. Tour. Manag. 75, 609–625 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.tourman.2019.06.021 19. Caponi, V.: The economic and environmental effects of seasonality of tourism: a look at solid waste. Ecol. Econ. 192, 107262 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2021.107262 20. Mwesiumo, D., Halfdanarson, J., Shlopak, M.: Navigating the early stages of a large sustainability-oriented rural tourism development project: lessons from Træna, Norway. Tour. Manag. 89, 104456 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2021.104456 21. Scheyvens, R., Carr, A., Mik, J.P.: Indigenous tourism and the sustainable development goals. Ann. Tour. Res. 90, 103260 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2021.103260 22. Khairabadi, O., Sajadzadeh, H., Mohamadianmansoor, S.: Assessment and evaluation of tourism activities with emphasis on agritourism: the case of Simin region in Hamedan City. Land Use Policy 99, 105045 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol.2020.105045 23. Paul, P., Kar, T.K., Pujaru, K.: Impacts of zoning management of coastal ecosystem for three different activities: reserve-fishing-ecotourism. Ecol. Inform. 60, 101171 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.ecoinf.2020.101171 24. Paresashvili, N.: Major tasks of ecotourism management in Georgia. Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci. 156, 170–173 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2014.11.164 25. Kazmina, L.N., Makarenko, V.S., Provotorina, V.V., Grigorenko, T.N.: Int. J. Econ. Bus. Adm. 7, 510–520 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35808/ijeba/297 26. Provotorina, V., Kazmina, L., Petrenko, A., Makarenko, V.: Lecture Notes in Civil Engineering, vol. 130, pp. 20–32 (2021) 27. Kazmina, L., Makarenko, V., Provotorina, V., Shevchenko, E.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 10001 (2020) 28. Provotorina, V., Kazmina, L., Petrenko, A., Ekinil, G.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 10002 (2020) 29. Kazmina, L., Makarenko, V., Provotorina, V., Shevchenko, E.: Innovative technologies in vocational tourist-excursion education. E3S Web Conf. 210, 12002 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202021012002
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers in Terms of the Pandemic Lyudmila Orekhova(B) Don State Technical University, Gagarin Square 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of this research is to study the problems and prospects for the development of the Russian market of mineral fertilizers in terms of the pandemic, along with their impact on the dynamics of agricultural development. The article explores the consequences of the pandemic, their impact on the development of the world market of mineral fertilizers and provides forecasts for the development of this sector in the current context. The focus is made on studying the characteristics of the world agrochemicals market, identifying the major global players in this market, along with defining Russia’s place in it. The world trade structure of such countries as China, the USA and Russia is studied. The influence of internal problems and institutional transformations of states in the era of coronavirus and their impact on price and structural fluctuations in the agricultural fertilizer market is substantiated. The main emphasis is laid on the study of the factors that allow the Russian producers of agricultural fertilizers to provide full coverage of the needs of domestic farmers. The dynamics of exports and imports of agrochemicals in Russia in terms of the pandemic indicates a decline in foreign trade due to the reorientation to the domestic market. The article specifies the prospects for development of the Russian market of mineral fertilizers in the current economic conditions by increasing the volume of investment activity in the sector, despite the difficult circumstances of the pandemic. Keywords: Market of mineral fertilizers · Pandemic · Exports · Imports · Investment
1 Introduction The difficult socio-economic conditions caused by the coronavirus pandemic, reflected in interrupting production operations, labor shortages, congestion in factory and logistics warehouses, have affected all areas of material production, including the manufacture of mineral fertilizers. In this study, the indicators for the world mineral fertilizer market are considered, together with the factors of influence of internal problems and institutional transformations of countries on price and structural fluctuations in the agricultural fertilizer market in the terms of coronavirus pandemic [1]. The main purpose of the study is to explore the problems and prospects for the development of the mineral fertilizer market in terms of the pandemic for enterprises operating in the Russian Federation. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 509–516, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_52
510
L. Orekhova
These issues are discussed in the scientific articles, namely in the works of domestic and foreign authors, considering the need to develop the domestic market of mineral fertilizers. Thus, the research topic is theoretically important and practically relevant [2–4].
2 Materials and Methods In our view, conducting a qualitative analysis to identify factors affecting the development of the world and domestic markets of mineral fertilizers, could be an effective tool for managerial decision-making intended to improve the performance of agricultural fertilizer producers. To analyze the indicators of the world and domestic markets of agrochemicals, the publicly available statistical data is used, for instance, data of the Russian Federal State Statistics Service, as well as the data from periodicals for the periods under consideration. In the course of scientific research, the methods of comparison, analogy, the index method, calculation of averages and other tools of analysis were applied.
3 Results The development of modern agro-industrial complex, and in particular agriculture, is not possible without the use of mineral fertilizers, since they help increase the crop yields, improve the quality of the soil, which provides the protection and rise of the food security of countries. Considering the dynamics of world food prices, each country strives to ensure high yields of cultivated crops by the use of fertilizers, which in turn will help preserve resilience in the face of the global upheavals of modern times. The coronavirus pandemic had an ambiguous impact on the development of the agro-industrial complex in the world economy: the structure of exports and imports of mineral fertilizers has shifted, world prices have increased, and key players have changed [6, 7]. In 2020, global demand for agrochemicals amounted to more than 190 million tons, while its dependence on macroeconomic volatility, global trade, global logistics is noted, showing large-scale problems in the transportation and distribution of goods, exacerbated by sanctions. Lockdowns and border closures led to a lack of seasonal labor force in some countries, disruptions of the production and supply of mineral fertilizers, congestion in factory, logistics or port warehouses. These factors have a negative impact on the prospects for the development of this sector for individual global players. Experts mention that despite the coronavirus restrictions, the mineral fertilizer market will even increase its turnover. The reason is very common: the growth of the world’s population, which will reach about 10 billion people in 2050 according to forecasts, requiring the increased food supply and, in particular, agricultural products. According to the IFA (International Fertilizer Association), global consumption of mineral fertilizers in 2019–2020 reached 194.5 million tons. The IFA experts indicate that in 2020–2021, the decrease in the fertilizer market volume amounted to 3% due to coronavirus restrictions. However, by 2024 the demand is expected to increase to the level of 203.5 million tons.
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers
511
The main consumers in the export structure of mineral fertilizers are South Asia (33%), Latin America (24%), Africa (15%), and Europe (12%). The mineral fertilizer market is highly vulnerable to global fluctuations in demand, prices and supply. The basic reason includes the resource dependence of production: not all countries have got the reserves of gas, ammonia, potassium, sulfur, and phosphorus, which often determines the possibility of building fertilizer plants. For instance, the market of potash fertilizers accounts for 78% of world trade, and diammonium phosphate market amounts to 54% of world trade, while the agrochemicals considered are supplied both for export and import. The main characteristics of the world market of mineral fertilizers are shown in Table 1. Table 1. Principal characteristics of the world mineral fertilizer market. Characteristics
Potassium chloride Diammonium phosphate Ammonium saltpeter
World players (manufacturers)
1. Canada 2. Russia 3. Belarus 4. China
1. The USA 2. Russia 3. Morocco 4. China
1. China 2. The USA 3. India 4. Russia
Resource dependence of High the manufacturer
Medium
Low
Share of export transactions, %
78%
54%
13%
Consumers
1. The USA 2. Brazil 3. China 4. India
1. China 2. Pakistan 3. India 4. Vietnam
1. The USA 2. India 3. South Korea 4. Turkey
Global consumption, million tons – 2020
37.5
47
110
– 2024 (forecast)
39.6
49.6
114.6
Estimation of the world market for mineral fertilizers shows that the producers of potash fertilizers include countries that have the resources needed (Canada, Russia, and Belarus). The production of phosphate and nitrogen fertilizers is mostly located in areas of consumption. The high level of export transactions in the market of potash fertilizers is obvious due to the high resource dependence, and vice versa, a low percentage of exports, but a significant volume is observed in the market of ammonia agrochemicals, provided by the country’s own production. The increase in global consumption of mineral fertilizers is predicted, along with an increase in the share of export operations, even in difficult coronavirus conditions. According to IFA forecasts, by 2024, the demand for agrochemicals is expected to grow by 13% in India and Brazil, by 4% in the USA, by 5% in Russia, while China’s export procurement is predicted to decrease by 1–2% (Table 2).
512
L. Orekhova Table 2. Indicators of Chinese foreign trade in agrochemicals, million US dollars.
Indicator
2017
2018
2019
2020
Imports
1763
1900
2730
2171
Exports
74
67
253
237
Table 2 shows that in difficult conditions of 2020, China reduces its influence in the global agrochemicals market. In 2021, due to sanctions and coronavirus restrictions, the Chinese government became concerned about ensuring the required volume of fertilizers for its domestic market. To preserve China’s food security, export shipments are held up for obtaining export certificates and additional checks on the reasonability of such shipments outside the country. The reduction in the supply of phosphate fertilizers led to the increase in stock prices. Analysts suggest that India, Pakistan, Australia, and Latin America will feel the shortage of fertilizers to a greater extent. In addition to phosphate fertilizers, a decrease in Chinese carbamide in the world market is expected, which will also contribute to the increase in world prices and shortage development. Price turbulence is further complicated by the fact that the formed shortages could be filled by European producers, but due to high gas cost, this leads to an even greater rise in prices. Significant fluctuations in the mineral fertilizer market in 2020–2021 were also caused by problems of the US producers due to the blackout in Texas and Hurricane Ida. The USA is one of the world’s giants in the agrochemicals market (Table 3). Table 3. Indicators of the US foreign trade in agrochemicals, million US dollars. Indicator
2017
2018
2019
2020
Imports
2611
2835
2951
2644
Exports
791
1009
990
947
Table 3 shows that the volume of exports of US mineral fertilizers in 2020 decreased by $42 million, and imports reduced by $306 million. The reduction in imports was caused, inter alia, by customs restrictions on imports of phosphorus-containing mineral fertilizers from Russia and Morocco, protecting the interests of the American phosphate producer Mosaic, which was reflected in world prices of agrochemicals. It is worth to mention that the shortage of agrochemicals can provoke decreased yields, and the rise in the prices of gas and mineral fertilizers will be followed by the increase in world food prices. According to the experts of the Russian Association of Fertilizer Producers (RFPA), the fertilizer shortage risk does not threaten the domestic agro-industrial complex. Russia is one of the few countries capable of providing itself with fertilizers. The indicators of Russian foreign trade in agrochemicals are presented in Table 4.
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers
513
Table 4. Indicators of Russian foreign trade in agrochemicals, million US dollars. Indicator
2017
2018
2019
2020
Imports
190
119
137
118
Exports
9327
8225
8402
6995
As can be seen from the data in Table 4, the share of imports of mineral fertilizers compared to exports is insignificant. In 2020, there was a decrease in fertilizer exports by $1.4 billion. The reasons for the decline were both coronavirus restrictions and increased demand for fertilizers in the domestic market. The main foreign consumers of Russian mineral fertilizers include Brazil (20% of exports), as well as Estonia, China, India, and the USA. The structure of Russian exports is presented in Table 5. Table 5. The main foreign consumers of Russian fertilizers, thousand tons. Importing country
2017
2018
2019
2020
Brazil
7251.41
7914.01
7795.36
7005.20
Estonia
1109.12
1595.11
2162.33
2693.30
China
3316.24
2502.52
3470.37
2641.37
India
1492.94
1302.90
1310.28
2453.65
The USA
3098.22
4228.44
3824.01
2334.91
The study of procurement volumes of the major exporters of Russian mineral fertilizers, shown in Table 5, indicates that the share of fertilizer consumption is high in Brazil and the United States, which seek to increase yields, as well as in Asian countries, focusing on expanding the crop area. In 2020, Russia overtook the United States in terms of exports of mineral fertilizers. The USA responded with sanctions against Russian producers. In 2021, Russian producers of agrochemicals focused on increasing production capacity and meeting domestic demand in the first place. The annual demand of Russian farmers in 2021 was estimated at 4.5 million tons, in 2022 it is estimated at 5 million tons. The increase in production of mineral fertilizers became possible due to long-term investments in this industry. Since 2013, investments have exceeded 1300 billion rubles, resulting in the doubling of fertilizer production. Fertilizer exports have increased by more than 35% since 2013, placing Russia in second position after the United States. The main advantages of Russian producers include the availability of resources, high quality of mineral fertilizers in terms of environmental parameters and relatively low cost of production. Although the market of mineral fertilizers is currently influenced by significant price volatility, the RFPA experts do not see a threat of a substantial increase in domestic prices. Due to price turbulence, foreign manufacturers are expected to be excluded from the Russian agrochemical market,
514
L. Orekhova
which will help domestic companies increase production volumes and strengthen their positions both in the domestic and world markets [8–11]. The orientation of manufacturers towards the domestic market was facilitated by the establishment of quotas for the export of nitrogen and complex mineral fertilizers from Russia from December 1, 2021. These measures provide Russian farmers with the opportunity to cover almost 100% of their needs in agrochemicals. However, the growing demand for fertilizers can lead to their future purchase by certain regions, which might cause their shortage in other federal entities. For that reason, there is a threat of reducing the rates of fertilizer use, and, correspondingly, decreasing the crop yields. This scenario could be prevented by reflecting the needs of the regions in the application of the Ministry of Agriculture. Procurement forecasting will ensure the completion of the plan for supplying the Ministry of Agriculture with mineral fertilizers, which by 2025 will amount to more than 8 million tons of fertilizers in the active substance. In addition, the Ministry of Agriculture will elaborate on the issue of concluding direct agreements between producers of agrochemicals and regions, in which the guarantees for the parties will be declared apart from the volume of supplies. The development of exchange trading in mineral fertilizers helps to increase their availability for farms. The volume of trading in mineral fertilizers on the St. Petersburg International Commodity Exchange exceeded 9 thousand tons in 2021, which is 9 times higher than the level of the previous year. The main advantage of exchange trade in agrochemicals is the coverage of equilibrium demand and transparent pricing. In general, government measures to create and maintain the institutional structure of the mineral fertilizer market contribute to increasing the volume of agricultural products [11–13]. Another lever for the development of the domestic market of agrochemicals is the investment support of Russian fertilizer manufacturers. In the next 3–5 years, RFPA plans to invest more than 1 trillion rubles. “PhosAgro” group of companies plans to increase the production of mineral fertilizers to 11.5 million tons, and for this purpose it is upgrading old production equipment and acquiring new one worth more than 200 billion rubles. The “EuroChem”, “UralChem”, and “Acron” companies are implementing large-scale projects to expand the range of compound fertilizers. In addition, logistics supply chains will also be upgraded to ensure an equal distribution of mineral products across regions. Another innovation that requires investments is the development of a digital support system for farmers on the use of mineral fertilizers [14, 15]. As is known, the problem of soil degradation due to its unsustainable use is being addressed everywhere, and fertilizer producers, together with farms, are involved in solving it. Enterprises producing agrochemicals carry out training activities on the feasibility of applying fertilizers and show the efficiency of use of mineral fertilizers on a particular soil. Accompanying farmers during the sowing process and crop cultivation provides for the transfer of information from farms on remote sensing of the soil, weather data and analysis of the vegetation index. Thus, the production of mineral fertilizers is the flagship of the Russian industry, supporting the agro-industrial complex development and concerned about protecting the country’s food security.
The Russian Market of Mineral Fertilizers
515
4 Conclusions Hence, the development of the Russian market of mineral fertilizers will improve the efficiency of agriculture, which will ensure the protection of the country’s food security and help preserve resilience in the face of the global upheavals of modern times. The study explores the features of world trade in mineral fertilizers and the factors that emerged as a result of the coronavirus pandemic, influencing the development of both global and domestic producers. Trends and prospects for the development of the Russian fertilizer market for the needs of agricultural sector are identified.
References 1. Zhuravlev, G., Maximets, S., Fateeva, O.: The machinery and aggregates fundamental improvements reserves. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 698(6), 066042 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1088/1757-899x/698/6/066042 2. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: Methodology for classification and typology development of regions with a view to promoting export of agricultural products. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08084 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308084 3. Muratova, E., Muratov, D., Kravchenko, E., Sukhoveeva, A., Andreeva, O.: Information space of the economic management system in the business management system. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08088 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308088 4. Alukhanyan, A., Barmuta, K., Panfilova, O., Borisova, D.: Risk management of innovative Russian companies in the context of interregional integratio. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1), 012044 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012044 5. Barmuta, K., Grishchenko, O.: HR recruitment optimization strategy for large food factories with the use of lean manufacturing methods. E3S Web Conf. 175 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202017508003 6. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: Management of logistical processes of enterprises of the agroindustrial complex. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 937(3), 032076 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1088/1755-1315/937/3/032076 7. Barmuta, K., Tuguz, N.: Organizational and managerial mechanism for risk management of agricultural enterprises. E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 308005 8. Mazur, V., Barmuta, K., Demin, S., Tikhomirov, E., Bykovskiy, M.: Innovation clusters: advantages and disadvantages. Int. J. Econ. Financial Issues 6(1S), 270–274 (2016) 9. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: Analysis of long-term trends of world prices for agricultural products. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08033 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308033 10. Ugrimova, S., Tukhkanen, T., Andreeva, N., Kabanenko, M.: Formation of marketing clusters in the agro-industrial complex of Russia. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08057 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202127308057 11. Gornostaeva, Z.: Marketing management of technological and social entrepreneurship in growth poles of the modern global economy. In: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, 73, pp. 287–295 (2020) 12. Gaponenko, T., Malkhasyan, A., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: Diagnostics of the depth of digitalization of HR management. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08086 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127308086 13. Gaponenko, T., Dovbysh, V., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: Building a value-based human resource management system. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08010 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 127308010
516
L. Orekhova
14. Chistyakov, A., Babenko, O.: Means for the mechanic agricultural equipment modernization forecasting. E3S Web Conf. 175, 05032 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017 505032 15. Isaeva, O., Kabanenko, M., Chistyakov, A., Dubrova, L., Filin, N.: The key factors for development of Russian agricultural enterprises of various business patterns. E3S Web Conf. 175, 13022 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513022
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses in Connection with Their State Michael Skazhennik(B) , Victor Kovalyov , Lyubov Esaulova , Vitaly Chizhikov , Andrey Ogly , and Tatyana Pshenitsyna Federal Scientific Rice Centre FSBSI, 3, Belozerny, Krasnodar 350921, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. High quality rice grain can be obtained using the appropriate strategy in field cultivation technology. This requires, first of all, monitoring the state of rice crops so that rice growers can make a decision on the correct regime of nitrogen nutrition during the period of crop formation. The task of our research was to study the formation of crops of large-grain rice varieties and conduct their geoinformation monitoring of their condition. Studies of the productivity of rice crops using a UAV with a multispectral camera to check their optical and biological characteristics were carried out at the production site “FSC Rice”. At the same time, small varietal differences in the formation of the aboveground mass of plants and different reduction of shoots were found, which influenced the density of the stem. When checking the relationship of the optical characteristics of rice cultivars with the morphophysiological characteristics of plants and their productivity, a positive relationship was established between the vegetation index (NDVI) and the readings of photosynthetic activity and nitrogen content. The dependence of the yield of rice crops on the vegetation index is confirmed by the linear regression equation. This makes it possible to reliably make predictions about the productivity of rice crops based on their physiological state, using remote sensing data. Keywords: Rice · Aboveground mass · Leaf area index · Geoinformation monitoring · Vegetation index · Unmanned aerial vehicle · Yield
1 Introduction Remote sensing technologies offer an alternative for obtaining accurate nitrogen recommendations in rice fields by remotely assessing plant nitrogen status during the growing season, along with yield predictions. Combined with rapidly advancing technology, the use of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) now offers effective solutions for various aspects of crop monitoring [1–4]. At present, multispectral cameras with UAVs are used very little to assess the physiological parameters of rice crops, despite their lightness and small size. More often, RGB cameras [5, 6] are accepted, which do not have the near infrared radiation (NIR) channels necessary for determining the vegetation indices, and are difficult to calibrate under different lighting conditions. A good correlation has been © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 517–526, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_53
518
M. Skazhennik et al.
reported between vegetation indices calculated using multispectral sensors (RGB plus NIR channel) and chlorophyll content (SPAD meter) [7, 8]. However, it is not easy to estimate leaf nitrogen content from SPAD readings, as there was significant variability between SPAD values and chlorophyll [9–11] and leaf nitrogen [12–14]. We used a 5-band multispectral sensor on board the UAV to estimate the leaf area index (LAI) and the nitrogen content in rice plants using simple linear regression [15]. It is believed that several remote sensing variables must be taken into account simultaneously to improve the simulation accuracy. A key factor in increasing yields will be the efficient and effective use of nitrogen fertilizers, which are relatively scarce in irrigated rice due to rapid nitrogen losses due to volatilization and denitrification in the rice system [16]. The introduction of precision farming methods to optimize nitrogen nutrition has the potential to increase the agronomic and environmental efficiency of the use of such resources [17, 18]. In this study, the optical and biological characteristics of large-grain rice agrophytocenoses were assessed both in model and field experiments related to the productivity of rice plants on the basis of spectrometers and multispectral data collected using UAVs. Purpose of the work to study the formation of crops of different varieties of rice and their geoinformation monitoring.
2 Materials and Methods Vegetation experiments were carried out in microchecks - concrete tanks filled with soil from rice paddies. The area of one compartment is 3.6 m2 , the level of mineral nutrition was: control - (without fertilizers); N12P6K6 - (middle level); N24P12K12 (optimal); N36P18K18 - (high) active ingredient per 1 m2 [19]. Varieties: Favorite (st), and Kauris. Density of seedlings - 300 pcs/m2 . During the growing season, the following measurements were carried out: dry and wet aboveground mass of crops and leaf area index (LAI). At the same time, samples of aboveground plant organs were taken in order to determine the total nitrogen in them using a UDK 127 nitrogen analyzer. The NDVI index was determined with a GreenSeeker Handheld Crop Sensor spectrometer. Express control of the supply of rice plants with nitrogen was determined by the device “N-tester”. The optical characteristics of rice crops were checked in the tillering phase at the production site of the “Federal Scientific Rice Center” on different backgrounds of nitrogen nutrition N115 and N138 kg active ingredient per ha. For this, the survey was carried out by a quadcopter with a MicaSense RedEdge-M multispectral camera (USA), placed on a fixed gimbal. The autonomous flight of the UAV was carried out at an altitude of about 300 m, which is associated with the optimal flight time of the studied areas. The results were processed using the Agisoft Photoscan program (Russia). Air temperature significantly affects the development and growth of rice plants. As follows from the data in Fig. 1, it was favorable during the growing season. In the phase of germination of rice seeds, the air temperature was slightly lower than the optimum and was 15.5–15.9 in the first decade of May, and 17.6–18.0 °C in the second decade. According to meteorological data http://www.pogodaiklimat.ru dated 16.10.2020, the average monthly temperature in May is 16.8 °C. In fact, the temperature of the month, according to observation data, is 16.5 and 18.0 °C. Such temperature fluctuations do not negatively affect the germination of rice seeds, but a decrease in night temperatures slows
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses
519
down this process somewhat. Temperature variation within the indicated limits does not have a negative effect on the germination of rice seeds, but low night temperatures somewhat slowed down this process. Therefore, full seedlings of rice in 2020 were obtained 4–5 days later than 2021. During the rice tillering period, the temperature was slightly higher than the average long-term (I–III decade of June, except for the I decade in 2021), and its daily fluctuations were within the background zone. An increase in general tillering was noted. The water temperature in rice paddies, 24–28 °C, is optimal during the period when plants enter the tube, during which their intensive growth and the laying of generative organs take place. Rice flowering took place under favorable temperature conditions. The temperatures in the 2nd–3rd decade of August and the 1st decade of September were optimal for the formation of caryopses in rice plants. From our observations, it follows that during the growing season of rice plants, ambient temperatures were favorable for obtaining a high yield of rice crops.
Air temperature, 0С
30 25 20 15
2020
10
2021 perennial
5 0 1
2
3
May
1
2 June
3
1
2 July
3
1
2
3
August
Fig. 1. Air temperature according to the meteorological data of the site http://www.pogodaiklima t.ru.
3 Results and Discussion The size of aboveground biomass per unit area is considered an integral indicator of the process of photosynthesis of rice crops, and it is presented in Table 1. It is believed that the increased intensity of its formation occurs in the phases of tube emergence, flowering, caryopses formation and, to a greater extent, on the amount of mineral nutrition, which affects the density of the stand and the size of the aboveground sowing mass. At the optimal and high level of mineral nutrition (N24 P12 K12 and N36 P18 K18 ), it was much higher than the average. This difference in its value in varieties per 1 m2 at one fertilizer level was within the experimental error.
520
M. Skazhennik et al.
Table 1. The value of the aboveground phytomass of rice varieties at different levels of mineral nutrition at seedling density of 300 pcs/m2 . Variety
Background fertilizers
Aboveground biomass of sowing 8 leaves
Flowering
g/m2
% from full ripeness
g/m2
% from full ripeness
Full ripeness of grain, g/m2
Favorite (st)
Control N12 P6 K6 N24 P12 K12 N36 P18 K18
228 462 540 591
25.0 33.6 27.1 26.8
669 918 1491 1806
73.4 66.7 75.0 81.9
912 1377 1989 2205
Kauris
Control N12 P6 K6 N24 P12 K12 N36 P18 K18
171 462 531 678
24.4 32.0 35.2 30.3
573 1179 1407 1845
81.6 81.5 82.3 82.4
702 1446 1709 2238
16.6
–
33.3
–
52.3
LSD var.
One of the important elements of the yield of rice varieties is the density of the productive stalk of sowing, which largely depends on the size of tillering, determined mainly by the doses of mineral fertilizers and the degree of survival of side shoots. The type of cultivar has a significant effect on these processes, which can be seen from the data given in Table 2. In cultivar Kauris, the proportion of surviving lateral shoots with insufficient nutrition is higher, and at the optimum, lower than in the standard. The different intensity of the tillering processes and the reduction of side shoots in varieties affects not only the density of the productive stand, but also the productivity of individual shoots, and hence the productivity of genotypes and their resistance to lodging. The important features of the model of rice varieties were the magnitude of the appearance and death of side shoots, which must be determined. The formation of a high yield of rice, the realization of the potential productivity of varieties largely depends on the optimal supply of plants in ontogeny with elements of mineral nutrition. When solving this issue, the irrigation regime for rice is important, which has a great effect on increasing the solubility, mobility and the possibility of absorbing nutrients in the soil, that is, ammonium nitrogen formed as a result of mineralization and serving as the best form of rice nutrition. Phosphorus and potassium are found in large quantities in the soils of the rice fields of the Krasnodar Territory, and their availability for rice plants under flooding conditions is greatly enhanced. Rice absorbs these elements selectively in accordance with the rate of formation of organic matter. Taking into account the content and transformation of nutrients in the soils of rice fields, the nature and level of their absorption by rice plants, and it is necessary to make them under its crops [20].
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses
521
Table 2. Formation of productive stalk of rice varieties on different backgrounds of mineral nutrition (seedling density 300 pcs/m2 ). Variety
Background fertilizers
Tillering coefficients Common
Favorite (st)
N12 P6 K6 N24 P12 K12 N36 P18 K18
Kauris
N12 P6 K6 N24 P12 K12 N36 P18 K18
LSD var.
Productive
The proportion of survivors lateral escapes, %
Density of the stem, pcs/m2
2.2 3.1 3.4
1.2 2.0 2.2
16.7 47.6 50.0
360 600 660
2.4 3.1 3.4
1.4 1.6 2.2
28.6 28.6 50.0
420 480 660
0.16
0.15
–
16.8
The vegetation index is used to assess the level of development of agricultural crops [21]. It is used to assess the optical and biological state of crops together with the size of the leaf area involved in the process of photosynthesis and the chlorophyll content in plants. Therefore, there is a need to identify the relationship in the mechanisms of interaction of these signs. Remote sensing data on physiological and production processes in rice crops make it possible to establish these patterns with the greatest reliability. The tillering phase in mid-season rice varieties begins when the plants have formed three true leaves with buds in their axils. However, a bud in the axil of the first leaf usually does not develop. The lateral shoot, formed from the axil of the second leaf of the mother shoot, usually turns into a fruiting one. Due to the powerful influx of plastic substances from the main shoot, it quickly forms its assimilation surface and becomes competitive in the struggle for light and elements of mineral nutrition, and subsequently lags little behind the maternal shoot in development. However, in strongly tillering varieties, especially in sparse crops and with a good supply of nitrogen, lateral shoots are formed from the axils of the third to fifth leaves of the mother shoot. Our observations of the dynamics of tillering of rice plants showed that this process stops when the sixth leaf appears in them, and the dying off of a part of the lateral shoots begins when the phase of going into the tube begins with the formation of the eighth leaf in plants, and it passes most intensively in the first half of this phase. The amount of tillering of plants has a significant effect on the formation of the mass of fruiting shoots. The corresponding analysis data for six varieties of rice are presented in Table 3. It has been established that the Kauris variety, at an optimal and high level of mineral nutrition, has the highest intensity of the formation of aboveground phytomass than the Favorite variety. This property is due to the most favorable arrangement of leaves in the sowing and increased intensity of photosynthesis. A relationship was found between the phytomass value and the vegetation index (r = 0.90 ± 0.18).
522
M. Skazhennik et al.
Table 3. Optical characteristics in the tillering phase and productivity of rice crops depending on the background of mineral nutrition. Background N-tester Vegetation Nitrogen fertilizers index NDVI content, %
Dry ground mass, g/m2
Leaf area index, m2 /m2
Yield, kg/m2
Favorite (st) Control
223
0.26
1.40
88
1.42
0.492
N12 P6 K6
413
0.76
3.14
171
2.47
0.689
N24 P12 K12
496
0.81
4.64
184
2.80
0.918
N36 P18 K18
537
0.82
4.76
206
3.09
0.963
Control
180
0.24
1.96
69
1.14
0.528
N12 P6 K6
421
0.66
3.72
144
2.05
0.823
N24 P12 K12
482
0.73
4.45
162
2.89
0.959
N36 P18 K18
560
0.76
4.79
242
4.34
1.062
LSD var.
8.3
10.3
0.07
0.05
Kauris
0.02
0.08
N-tester correlates
0.96 ± 0.12
0.97 ± 0.10 0.96 ±0.11
NDVI correlates
–
0.95 ± 0.07 0.90 ± 0.18 0.80 ± 0.24 0.86 ± 021
0.91 ± 0.17 0.96 ± 0.12
Sowing rice, depending on the level of mineral nutrition, increases the size of the leaf surface due to the larger size of leaves and their number per unit area, as tillering increases. The optimal dose of nitrogen nutrition increases the optimal LAI size due to the higher content of chlorophyll in the leaves and, therefore, the more intense course of photosynthesis. In our studies, LAI has a close relationship with the vegetation index, although at the age of six leaves it did not reach the optimal value. One of the important life-supporting factors of the external environment for rice varieties is the optimal provision of their crops with nitrogen during ontogenesis, this can be judged by its content in the aboveground mass (Table 3). Against the background of N24 P12 K12 , the nitrogen concentration in plants was within the optimum [20]. In our experiments, the results are consistent with those of the N-tester. His data on the intensity of leaf color are associated with the LAI value and phytomass. In addition, the studies revealed a positive relationship between the vegetation index in the tillering phase according to the GreenSeeker spectrometer (varied from 0.24 to 0.82 units at different levels of mineral nutrition) with the indicators of plant photosynthesis and nitrogen content. As a result, during the experiments, two linear regression equations were obtained, which makes it possible to assess the relationship between the yield and the NDVI vegetation index (Table 4).
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses
523
Table 4. Regression equations for rice varieties. Variety
Equation
Coefficient 1 significance level
Coefficient 2 significance level
R2
p-value
Favorite (st)
Y = 0.7164X + 0.2909
0.115
0.261
0.7831
0.1151
Kauris
Y = 0.924X + 0.2909
0.035
0.122
0.9313
0.03496
Y – yield of rice varieties; X – value of vegetation index NDVI
From Table 4 it follows that 0.73–0.81 units is the optimal value of the vegetation index. This corresponds to the content of 4.45–4.64% nitrogen in the aboveground mass of rice crops. These values are optimal for the beginning of tillering and should be used for large-grain rice varieties in the diagnosis of nitrogen nutrition. In addition, the verification of the optical and biological properties of plants was carried out at the test site “FSC Rice” to optimize the production process of rice (using a UAV with a multispectral camera). The distribution of the vegetation index in the field experiment on field No. 9 is shown in Fig. 2. A conclusion can be drawn from the private distribution of these data. In check 9 shows a histogram (varieties Favorite and Kauris), which reflects the distribution of the vegetation index according to the data from the UAV survey in the tillering phase, depending on the background of nitrogen nutrition, with a predominance in the range of 0.48–0.64 (N115 ) and 0.80–0.82 (N138 ) units, which corresponds to the average and optimal supply of plants with nitrogen. Diagnostics of test sites, based on remote sensing means, allows monitoring the state of crops. The presented space-time map of NDVI variation has proven to be a useful tool for monitoring rice crops. The relationship between the optical and biological characteristics of rice agrocenoses with their productivity, obtained in our studies, is confirmed by other scientists [22, 23]. From these data, it follows that the optical properties of rice agrophytocenoses in the precision farming system make it possible to establish their physiological state and predict yield.
524
M. Skazhennik et al.
Fig. 2. Distribution of the normalized relative vegetation index in the tillering phase in field 9 according to UAV data (a) against the background of N115 , (b) against the background of N138 (Favorite), (c) against the background of N115 and (d) against the background of N138 (Kauris)
Monitoring of Large-Grained Rice Agrophytocenoses
525
4 Conclusions Creation of an optimal level of nitrogen nutrition of rice crops can predict their high productivity through the formation of optimal constituent structures. The most rational scheme for the application of mineral fertilizers, contributing to obtaining high yields, can be achieved only on the basis of optical diagnostics, taking into account the physiological state of crops, which makes it possible to determine the deficiency or excess of nitrogen at certain stages of development of rice plants. We have obtained data on the optical properties of large-grain rice crops in the precision farming system and, on their basis, obtained the possibility of determining the physiological state of agrophytocenoses and predicting the yield of rice crops. Acknowledgements. The research was carried out with the financial support of the Kuban Science Foundation and the Company or the Organization in the framework of the scientific project № MFI-P-20.1/14.
References 1. Gago, J., Douthe, C., Coopman, R.E., et al.: UAVs challenge to assess water stress for sustainable agriculture. Agric. Water Manag. 153, 9–19 (2015) 2. Khanal, S., Fulton, J., Shearer, S.: An overview of current and potential applications of thermal remote sensing in precision agriculture. Comput. Electron. Agric. 139(2), 2–32 (2017) 3. Hunt, E.R., Jr., Daughtry, C.S.T.: What good are unmanned aircraft systems for agricultural remote sensing and precision agriculture? Int. J. Remote Sens. 39, 5345–5376 (2018) 4. Yang, S., Yang, X., Mo, J.: The application of unmanned aircraft systems to plant protection in China. Precis. Agric. 19(2), 278–292 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11119-017-9516-7 5. Wang, Y., Wang, D., Zhang, G., Wang, J.: Estimating nitrogen status of rice using the image segmentation of G-R thresholding method. Field Crops Res. 149, 33–39 (2013) 6. Li, J., Zhang, F., Qian, X., Zhu, Y., Shen, G.: Quantification of rice canopy nitrogen balance index with digital imagery from unmanned aerial vehicle. Remote Sens. Lett. 6, 183–189 (2015) 7. Swain, K.C., Jayasuriya, H.P., Salokhe, V.M.: Suitability of low-altitude remote sensing images for estimating nitrogen treatment variations in rice cropping for precision agriculture adoption. J. Appl. Remote Sens. 1, 013547 (2007). https://doi.org/10.1117/1.2824287 8. Saberioon, M.M., Gholizadeh, A.: Novel approach for estimating nitrogen content in paddy fields using low altitude remote sensing system. Int. Arch. Photogramm. Remote Sens. Spat. Inf. Sci. 41, 1011–1015 (2016) 9. Xiong, D., et al.: SPAD-based leaf nitrogen estimation is impacted by environmental factors and crop leaf characteristics. Sci. Rep. 5, 13389 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1038/srep13389 10. Wakiyama, Y.: The relationship between SPAD values and leaf blade chlorophyll content throughout the rice development cycle. Jpn. Agric. Res. Q. JARQ 50, 329–334 (2016) 11. Zhang, Y., Su, Z., Shen, W., Jia, R., Luan, J.: Remote monitoring of heading rice growing and nitrogen content based on UAV images. Int. J. Smart Home 10, 103–114 (2016) 12. Jinwen, L., Jingping, Y., Dongsheng, L., et al.: Chlorophyll meter’s estimate of weight-based nitrogen concentration in rice leaf is influenced by leaf thickness. Plant Prod. Sci. 14, 177–183 (2011)
526
M. Skazhennik et al.
13. Cabangon, R.J., Castillo, E.G., Tuong, T.P.: Chlorophyll meter-based nitrogen management of rice grown under alternate wetting and drying irrigation. Field Crops Res. 121, 136–146 (2011) 14. Wang, Y., Wang, D., Shi, P., Omasa, K.: Estimating rice chlorophyll content and leaf nitrogen concentration with a digital still color camera under natural light. Plant Methods 10, 36 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1186/1746-4811-10-36 15. Lu, J., et al.: Evaluating an unmanned aerial vehicle-based remote sensing system for estimation of rice nitrogen status. In: Proceedings of the 2015 Fourth International Conference on Agro-Geoinformatics (Agro-Geoinformatics), Istanbul, Turkey, pp. 198–203, 20–24 (2015) 16. Peng, S., Cassman, K.G.: Upper thresholds of nitrogen uptake rates and associated nitrogen fertilizer efficiencies in irrigated rice. Agron. J. 90, 178–185 (1998). https://doi.org/10.2134/ agronj1998.00021962009000020010x 17. Johnston, A.M., Bruulsema, T.W.: 4R nutrient Stewardship for improved nutrient use efficiency. Procedia Eng. 83, 365–370 (2014) 18. Casa, R., Cavalieri, A., Cascio, B.L.: Nitrogen fertilisation management in precision agriculture: a preliminary application example on maize. Ital. J. Agron. 6, e5 (2011). https://doi.org/ 10.4081/ija.2011.e5 19. Sheudzhen, A.K., Bondareva, T.N.: Agrochemistry. Part 2. Technique of Agrochemical Research: Textbook, p. 703. KubSAU, Krasnodar (2015) 20. Vorobiev, N.V.: Physiological Basis for the Formation of Rice Yield, p. 405. Krasnodar Enlightenment-South (2013) 21. Yakushev, V.P.: Remote methods and means in information support of precision farming: state and prospects. In: Application of Land Remote Sensing Means in Agriculture: Materials of the II All-Russian Scientific Conference with International Participation. FGBNU AFI 3 – 11, St. Petersburg (2018). https://doi.org/10.25695/agrophysica.2018.2.18484 22. Huang, S., Miao, Y., Yuan, F., Ma, X., Tan, C., et al.: Satellite remote sensing-based in-season diagnosis of rice nitrogen status in Northeast China. Remote Sens. 7, 10646–10667 (2015). https://doi.org/10.3390/rs70810646 23. Lu, J., Miao, Y., Shi, W., Li, J., Yuan, F.: Evaluating different approaches to non-destructive nitrogen status diagnosis of rice using portable RapidSCAN active canopy sensor. Sci. Rep. 7, 14073 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-017-14597-1
Legal Aspects of Agrotourism Development in the Russian Federation Tatiana Agafonova(B)
and Ludmila Spektor
Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of DSTU in Shakhty, Shevchenko 110, Shakhty, Rostov Region 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Tourism is a promising field of activity that requires state control. The study examines the legal regulation of agricultural tourism. The subject of the study is the legislation regulating the activities of agrotourism. Nowadays, tourist travel is of great importance. From the legal side, tourist trips realize the rights of citizens to rest, leisure and freedom of movement. The tourism industry is certainly part of the economic sphere and closely interacts with it. Rural tourism can be considered as a source of income for rural residents. Such income can catalyze the development of various areas of the agro-industrial complex. The methods may be different, for example, attracting residents, investors, as well as replacing them with high-quality infrastructure. Rural tourism is based on small-scale enterprises, and as a result does not require large investments. But its development as a separate industry has social significance for stimulating rural areas. Currently, agrotourism in the Russian Federation occupies no more than 2% among all other types of tourism. Keywords: Agrotourism · Russian Federation · Infrastructure · Legal regulation · Guest houses
1 Introduction In the life of a modern person engaged in any activity that affects physical and mental strength, rest should be present. Tourism is one of the ways of recovery and recreation. There are many types of tourism that anyone can choose and use. The subject of the study is the legislation regulating the activities of agrotourism.
2 Methodology When writing a research paper, regulatory legal acts and draft laws regulating activities in agrotourism are analyzed.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 527–532, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_54
528
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor
3 Results of the Research Currently, tourist travel is a very important field of activity. From the legal side, tourist trips realize the rights of citizens to rest, leisure and freedom of movement. The tourism industry is an economic sphere [1]. The states receiving tourists receive a certain profit by providing various services, and also create jobs for their citizens. At the same time, they receive a high income from the sale of tours. In the 21st century, tourism is profitable fields of activity. From an economic point of view, tourism is considered as the production of various goods and services and in the future their sale to tourists. At the same time, tourism can be attributed to a certain type of environmental management. Such a concept can be used both in a broad, that is, in a professional sense, and in a narrow, normative one. In a professional sense, tourism activity means the economic activities of organizations services provided by tourists. For example, accommodation activities, catering, transport, organization of cultural leisure, excursions, additional services, insurance, household services, trade [2]. Every year rural tourism becomes more famous and more popular. This type of tourism is considered relatively new. Modern researchers consider it a rather promising direction. Rural tourism allows residents of large cities to relax and enjoy nature, explore the traditional way of life of a rural resident, take part in folk festivals and study the history of the development of this territory. Rural tourism can be considered as a source of income for rural residents. With this income, it is possible to contribute to the development of rural areas, with the help of attracting active residents, investors, improving infrastructure and the quality of life of residents. Studying foreign experience, it can be noted that rural tourism, with proper regulation, makes a huge contribution to economic development, and at the level of outbound tourism. Today, this type of tourism is considered the most popular in European countries. The positive aspects of rural tourism in European countries are not only economic growth, but also the preservation of cultural heritage. Rural tourism is based on smallscale enterprises, and as a result does not require large investments. But its development as a separate industry has social significance for stimulating rural areas. Currently, agrotourism in the Russian Federation occupies no more than 2% among all other types of tourism. For its development, it is necessary to form an up-to-date regulatory framework. Therefore, in order to develop such an unpopular, but definitely necessary type of tourism, it is necessary to analyze legislation in this area and exclude emerging contradictions [3]. In Russia, national standards regulating rural tourism were developed in 2015. But today they have lost their relevance and do not comply with the current legislation. On January 1, 2022, a new federal law came into effect, which defined rural tourism as a as a priority direction in the field of agricultural development in general agricultural markets. The definition of rural tourism was introduced, new directions for the implementation of tours were established. And it was also established that in order to implement this type of tourism, the state will be engaged in its maintenance [4] (Fig. 1). In 2021, the total number of tourists using domestic tourism is 36 million people, of which about 8 million people visited rural tourism facilities. The bulk of tourists visiting
Legal Aspects of Agrotourism Development
529
Fig. 1. Regions where tourists who visit rural tours live.
rural areas include people living in the regional center, the rest of the mass includes people living in the capital in large cities [5]. Rural tourism has not been a priority in the Russian Federation at the federal level for a long time, but federal law should change this provision. Russia is located in a territory where the development of rural tourism can be carried out in a simplified manner, but for this it is necessary to properly work out strategic actions. Rural tourism, with proper development, can attract a large flow of tourists, and as a result, give a high level of income for rural areas. Agrotourism is a good strategic move. With it, you can promote your products on the domestic market. If we develop this area for tourist recreation, we can attract, we can attract a large influx of not only citizens of our country, but also foreign ones. The Ministry of Agriculture has developed a legislative project that will allow a farmer to build a guest house in a rural area, but with some restrictions. The task of the state is to create conditions under which the land will retain its agricultural importance, but will also contribute to the development of infrastructure. Its development requires additional investments, but its absence significantly hinders the development of tourist services. But in any case, without solving these issues, the development of agrotourism will go slowly, which may completely stop the process of becoming such a priority direction. Therefore,
530
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor
it is already necessary to create your own audience, with the help of providing services and goods. If we talk about foreign tourists, they have long been ready to consume a familiar product for them.
4 Discussion of Results In the study “The current state of rural tourism in Russia. Identification of problems and prospects for development (2019)” it is noted that about 4.5 thousand rural facilities for tourist accommodation are functioning in Russia. About 70% of the population operates in a shadow form, so the total number of rural subjects for tourist accommodation is more than 20 thousand. The presence of certain factors that hinder the development of rural tourism [7]. 1. There is no regulatory framework that should fully regulate this direction [8]. 2. Lack of high-quality infrastructure. There are also no normal ways through which you can get to the countryside, as a result of which difficult accessibility and expensive travel. In the Russian Federation, from 2020 to 2025, there is a state program that is aimed at developing rural areas. It provides for the transformation of rural areas and infrastructure [9]. 3. Bad advertising policy. There is a significant lack of information and lack of promotion. At the moment, the marketing of rural tours is being done by entrepreneurs themselves. There are no unified portals for agrotourism. The authorities need to organize assistance in the formation of tourist products and their promotion. Tours of agriculture can be carried out in combination with other types of tourism. This will increase the interest of tourists in buying a tour with a variety of services [10]. 4. Lack of trained personnel. It is necessary to increase the educational field in the training of people who will have an idea and understand their activities [11]. 5. Financing problems. At the moment, only some regions of our country receive financial assistance. It would be effective to create a single platform in which the selection for grants will take place [12]. Due to the current pandemic and restrictive measures on outbound tourism, it would be advisable to develop domestic tourism, as well as pay attention to those types that are less popular [13] (Table 1).
5 Conclusions Analyzed, and its legislative regulation, it is noticeable that there are shortcomings in this industry [14]. Thus, to overcome all difficulties provision of all services in this field of activity, state guarantees are necessary, which will help in case of unforeseen situations. But there are alternatives to provide recreation for citizens. Such an alternative is the development of domestic tourism, or rather even some types that are less popular. To a greater extent, such a lack of popularity has developed due to poor marketing policy and small infrastructure development. Therefore, the state needs to consider this type of tourism more seriously as quite promising. Tourism is a fairly promising industry that
Legal Aspects of Agrotourism Development
531
Table 1. Analysis of rural tourism development. Positive aspects
Negative sides
Huge ethnographic and cultural-historical potential (a large volume of attractions for tourist display)
Insufficient level of infrastructural and coordinated service
The demand of residents of large cities for rural recreation
Insufficiently developed system of territorial tourism marketing
Availability of potential projects for the development of this industry
Weak income for tour operators from the sale of a tour product of agricultural recreation
Opportunities
Threatening factors
Increasing interest among foreign citizens in visiting agricultural territories
Low level of service in rural hospitality and lack of necessary competencies of the owners
The possibility of using agricultural territories of various subjects of our country
Lack of experience to understand what tourists need
The possibility of forming competitive tourist The absence of certain land plots on which clusters in the field of rural tourism there are no restrictions for the development of the necessary infrastructure
is developing every year. But only after overcoming all the inhibiting factors, there is a possibility of its popularization. In the case of rural tourism, not only the development of tourism, but also the agro-industrial complex is carried out, the income received from the sale of rural tourism goes to the development of agricultural territories [15–20]. Today, the income of Russian farmers from agrotourism does not exceed 1%, but there is hope that the situation will change. State support for rural tourism should stimulate business in rural areas, reveal hospitality in people, support traditional craft skills and, ultimately, encourage Russians to love their homeland.
References 1. Zhu, X., Yang, S.Y., Moazeni, S.: Company risk identification through topic analysis of textual financial disclosures. In: IEEE Symposium Series on Computational Intelligence (SSCI), pp. 1–8. IEEE (2016) 2. Yang, Y., Zhang, H., Chen, X.: Coronavirus pandemic and tourism: dynamic stochastic general equilibrium modeling of infectious disease outbreak. Ann. Tour. Res. 102913 (2020) 3. Yang, E.C.L., Nair, V.: Tourism at risk: a review of risk and perceived risk in tourism. Asia-Pac. J. Innov. Hosp. Tour. (APJIHT) 3(2), 1–21 (2014) 4. Viglia, G., Dolnicar, S.: A review of experiments in tourism and hospitality. Ann. Tour. Res. 80, 102858 (2020) 5. Singal, M.: How is the hospitality and tourism industry different? An empirical test of some structural characteristics. Int. J. Hosp. Manag. 47, 116–119 (2015) 6. Dickinson, J.E., Peeters, P.: Time, tourism consumption and sustainable development. Int. J. Tour. Res. 16(1), 11–21 (2014) 7. Cui, F., Liu, Y., Chang, Y., Duan, J., Li, J.: An overview of tourism risk perception. Nat. Hazards 82(1), 643–658 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11069-016-2208-1
532
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor
8. Adam, I.: Backpackers’ risk perceptions and risk reduction strategies in Ghana. Tour. Manage. 49, 99–108 (2015) 9. Tourism-Review: Mass tourism affects major travel destinations in Europe (2016). http:// www.tourism-review.com/mass-tourism-hit-santorini-venice-and-ibiza-news5139 10. Newsome, D., Hughes, M.: Understanding the impacts of ecotourism on biodiversity: a multiscale, cumulative issue influenced by perceptions and politics. In: Handbook on Biodiversity and Environmental Science in Impact Assessment. Edward Elgar Books, Cheltenham, UK, New Jersey, USA (2016) 11. Anisiewicz, R., Palmowski, T.: Small border traffic and cross-border tourism between Poland and the Kaliningrad Oblast of the Russian Federation. Quaest. Geogr. 33(2), 79–86 (2014) 12. World Economic Forum: The Travel & Tourism Competitiveness Report 2017: Paving the Way for a More Sustainable and Inclusive Future. World Economic Forum, Geneva (2017) 13. Somarriba, N., Zarzosa, P., Pena, B.: The economic crisis and its effects on the quality of life in the European Union. Soc. Indic. Res. 120, 323–343 (2015) 14. Sigala, M.: Tourism and COVID-19: impacts and implications for advancing and resetting industry and research. J. Bus. Res. 117, 312–321 (2020) 15. Seong, B.H., Hong, C.Y.: Does risk awareness of COVID-19 affect visits to national parks? Analyzing the tourist decision-making process using the theory of planned behavior. Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 18, 5081 (2021) 16. Hsu, C.-H., Lai, S.-C., Li, H.-C.: Institutional ownership and information transparency: role of technology intensities and industries. Asia Pac. Manag. Rev. 21(1), 26–37 (2016) 17. Altieri, M.A.: Agroecology: The Science of Sustainable Agriculture. CRC Press, Boca Raton (2018) 18. FAO: Scaling Up Agroecology Initiative: Transforming Food and Agricultural Systems in Support of the SDGs. FAO, Rome (2018). http://www.fao.org/3/I9049EN/i9049en.pdf 19. Gössling, S., Scott, D., Hall, C.M.: Pandemics, tourism and global change: a rapid assessment of COVID-19. J. Sustain. Tour. 29(1), 1–20 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/09669582.2020. 1758708 20. Hercher-Pasteur, J., Loiseau, E., Sinfort, C., Hélias, A.: Energetic assessment of the agricultural production system. A review. Agron. Sustain. Dev. 40(4), 1–23 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1007/s13593-020-00627-2
Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica Rice Varieties in the Russian Federation Victor Kovalev , Lyubov Esaulova(B)
, Mikhail Skazhennik , and Andrey Ogly
Federal Scientific Rice Centre FSBSI, 3, Belozerny, Krasnodar 350921, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Rice is one of the most widespread grain crops in the world. In recent years, the Russian rice industry has been developing dynamically, however, rice imports are still quite large, and in particular, this applies to the supply of long-grain and large-grain rice. The relevance of breeding such rice varieties is determined by the consumer’s desire to determine the parameters of a healthy diet, including the functional direction, and to exclude the toxicity of consumed products. The article presents data on yield and quality of new japonica rice varieties developed by Russian breeders. It was established that all the varieties have exceeded the standard variety Favorit in terms of yield by 0.5–0.9 t/ha. More over new rice varieties are distinguished by high milled rice quality: milling yield in the range of 70–72%, head rice content - 93–98%. Keywords: Rice · Production · Food security · Yield · Variety · Quality · Consumption · Import · Export
1 Introduction According to FAO, the growth rate of productivity of most grain crops in the world is declining. However, as the population grows, crop production must increase to maintain food security [1]. According to research by Craita E. Bita and Tom Geratso [2], a 70% increase in food production will be required to meet the needs of an expected population of 9 billion in 2050. Rice is the most popular cereal in the diet of the Russian consumer. In the structure of consumption, rice in Russia accounts for 29% in physical terms. Rice growing is a small but rather important branch of the agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation [3]. Rice growing is a small but rather important branch of the agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation. In 2021 in Russian Federation more than 1 million tons of rice were harvested from an area of 118.2 thousand ha. Krasnodar region produces 80% of the total rice production in Russia, the yield reached 7.3 t/ha, and the gross harvest - 858.9 thousand tons. Due to a variety change and optimization of the varietal structure of crops, additional profit from the introduction of new varieties bred by Federal Scientific Rice Centre into production over the past five years amounted to more than © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 533–540, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_55
534
V. Kovalev et al.
7 billion rubles. Russia mainly grows japonica rice varieties. They are characterized by an oblong or oval wide caryopsis (l/b 1.5–2.9), have a white endosperm. Currently, 70 rice varieties are included in the State Register of Breeding Achievements approved for use in the Russian Federation, of which 35 varieties are of Kuban breeding. On the territory of Krasnodar region 27 varieties are grown under production conditions, the main part of which has a round-grain type of grain and serves as raw material for the production of cereals, traditionally used by Russians in cooking. One of the important factors of the breeding process when developing rice varieties with high quality grain is the nutritional value [4], which is determined by the increased content of nutrients in the grain: microelements, vitamins, pigments, which are antioxidants. Nutritional and culinary advantages of rice products depend not only on the genotype, but also on the cultivation conditions [5].
2 Purpose of Research Analysis of yield and quality of new japonica rice varieties cultivated in Russian Federation.
3 Materials and Methods The studies were carried out in a field experiment on three backgrounds of mineral nutrition on the predecessor winter wheat, with the main background of N115P50K20. Samples VNIIR 6910-1, VNIIR 6753 and varieties Favorit (st.), Rapan 2 (st.), Yakhont, Prestige, Kauris were studied on the backgrounds of nitrogen N-1 (115 kg a.r.), N-2 (138 kg a.r.), N-3 (161 kg a.r.). Backgrounds N-2 and N-3 were created by additional fertilization of the experimental plots in the second rice top dressing. The plot area is 10.5 m2 , the seeding rate is 7 million germinating grains/ha. During the growing season, phenological observations were carried out, taking into account the planting density, the area of leaves in the flowering phase and some biometric characteristics. The harvesting of the plots was carried out by the method of continuous threshing with a compact rice harvester DKC-515.
4 Results and Discussion The assortment of rice bred by Federal Scientific Rice Centre, approved for use in the production of varieties, is able to satisfy all the needs for food preferences of the population of the country [6]. Many studies have found that japonica rice varieties are distinguished by a higher yield and milled rice quality than indica varieties [7]. The basis of any variety model are the production and adaptation processes in plants. In the 80s of the last century, two morphophysiological models of rice varieties were developed, describing more than fifty traits. Of the quality traits in the models, only one was indicated - the mass of 1000 grains. For a technogenic-intensive variety with
Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica
535
a potential yield of 110–120 c/ha, the parameters of this trait were 30–32 g, for a biologically-intensive variety with a yield of 85–90 c/ha - 32–34 g. The variety Rapan still occupies the largest rice cultivation areas in Russia and forms the basis of rice grain and milled rice export to Europe. Previously developed large-grain rice varieties with a mass of 1000 grains of 35–37 g Krepysh, Kazachok 4, Vodopad, Titan are not in demand by rice growers because of the lower yield and lower milling yield and head rice content. Due to the fact that large-grain and long-grain varieties are in great demand in the European market and they are valued at 25–30% more expensive than short-grain ones, development of such varieties is an urgent direction in the breeding work of Federal Scientific Rice Centre. To achieve this goal, a vegetation and eight field experiments were laid using traditional and herbicide-free technology for the selection of large-grain rice samples with a complex of economically valuable traits suitable for cultivation in modern production conditions. Genotyping of rice samples for the quality and blast resistance was performed, and the production processes of large-grain varieties were studied, on the basis of which a number of physiological and morphological traits will be established that have a close relationship with their yield. The rice plant model developed on this basis will serve as a scientifically substantiated program for further breeding of rice varieties with a mass of 1000 grains of 35 g or more. The intensive type rice varieties cultivated in Krasnodar region are characterized by a high responsiveness to nitrogen fertilizers, but react differently to fertilization, which is due to their response to the level of mineral nutrition. Many studies have found that the use of nitrogen fertilizers provides an increase in yield up to 80%, and also increases grain quality [8]. In a field experiment, the yielding properties and the formation of the leaf surface were studied in 7 rice varieties of different morphotypes on 3 backgrounds of mineral nutrition (N-1 = 115 kg a.r.; N-2 = 138 kg a.r.; N-3 = 161 kg a.r.). The parameters of some biometric traits that are an integral part of the rice variety model are presented in Table 1. The tallest varieties on all backgrounds of mineral nutrition are the variety Favorit and sample VNIIR 9610-1 (87.0–94.6 cm, with an average of 81.8–88.6 cm), and variety Kauris is distinguished by a short stem (70–84.5 cm), leveling out against the background of N-3 with the variety Prestige (80.0–83.3 cm). One of the most important properties of short-stemmed rice varieties is increased resistance to lodging even on high agricultural backgrounds (Table 1). The development of breeding programs for developing rice varieties adapted to the soil and climatic conditions of the growing region will increase the yield by an average of 7–15% [9]. Rice production can be increased in two ways: by expanding the cultivated area and by increasing yields [10]. Increasing seed viability is also one of the main goals of rice breeding as it determines yield and increases plant resistance to biotic and abiotic factors [11]. The most important direction of breeding at present is development of varieties for energy-saving and intensive growing technologies, resistant to stress factors, and of various consumer demand. Much attention is paid to improving the grain quality
536
V. Kovalev et al.
of new varieties. Priority areas of consumer demand have emerged in the milled rice market (large-grain, long-grain rice varieties). The range of popular rice-based dishes has expanded. Dishes of Asian (pilaf), Japanese (sushi, rolls), Italian (paella, risotto) cuisine require special varieties for their preparation, and the demand for such varieties is rapidly increasing. According to some researchers (Wiesler, 2012), cereals contain 30% less protein than legumes, but in terms of biological value, cereals, in particular rice, are characterized by better digestibility [12]. Russian rice varieties contain an average amount of protein (6–8%) and a low content of amylose (17–20%) [13]. It is very difficult to combine the whole complex of traits and properties in one genotype at the current stage of the science development, therefore breeders are conducting purposeful work in several separate areas. Many researchers in the world are working on development of rice varieties with high grain quality. In China, for example, although a number of high quality varieties have been developed, few are disease resistant. Therefore, the primary task of geneticists and breeders around the world is the simultaneous improvement of quality traits and disease resistance in breeding programs [14]. This was achieved thanks to the success of genetics, biotechnology and physiology in several areas of work: reducing plant height, changing the duration of the growing season, increasing resistance to biotic and abiotic stresses. Marker breeding became possible only after the genes for resistance to biotic and abiotic stresses were identified, and markers were found that make it possible to control their presence in the genotype. With their help, a wide range of varieties have been developed that differ in shape, size and biochemical composition of grain, which have individual technological and biochemical characteristics, and can be used in cooking for preparing dishes of various purposes. Today, the varieties developed in the Centre can provide import substitution for all types of rice products, including long-grain, large-grain and aromatic varieties. Thus, current results from traditional breeding methods represent a way to combine MAS and conventional breeding to develop high quality rice varieties [15] (Table 2). According to the results of a production test in 2020, the yield of new varieties Yubileiny-85, Nautilus and Kauris exceeded that of standard variety Favorit by 0.5– 0.9 t/ha. More than 98% of the area of rice irrigation systems in Krasnodar region is sown with varieties bred in Federal Scientific Rice Centre. In addition, the varieties of the Centre are grown in the Astrakhan and Rostov regions, the Republics of Kalmykia, Dagestan and Chechnya, in Kazakhstan (Fig. 1). The volume of rice grain production in the Russian Federation is stable over the years at more than 1.0 million tons, from which about 600.0 thousand tons of milled rice are produced, which meets the country’s population’s need for this type of product in the required volume.
Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica
537
Table 1. Biometric characteristics of rice varieties and samples of different morphotype, grown on three backgrounds of mineral (nitrogen) nutrition. Plant height, cm
Panicle length, cm
1st (flag) leaf area, cm2
2nd leaf area, cm2
3rd leaf area, cm2
4th leaf area, cm2
Shoot leaves area, cm2
Yield, c/ha
Rapan
81.5
17.8
26.5
29.2
30.1
27.7
115.9
63.6
VNIIR 6910-1
88.0
16.1
36.9
41.7
36.6
26.7
142.0
73.2
Yakhont
80.5
14.9
31.9
36.0
31.2
22.8
121.8
61.0
Prestige
80.7
18.3
28.3
34.2
32.3
26.8
121.6
61.6
Favorit
87.0
16.8
33.3
37.0
33.2
27.0
130.5
72.4
Kauris
70.0
16.1
29.9
36.8
34.4
28.7
129.8
67.8
VNIIR 6753
82.7
15.3
30.0
36.5
37.0
27.8
131.3
72.2
Average
81.8
16.4
31.0
35.9
33.5
26.8
127.6
67.4
Rapan
82.8
17.9
30.2
31.6
31.6
26.3
119.7
67.5
VNIIR 6910-1
93.1
16.4
35.5
44.3
37.9
29.9
147.7
79.7
Yakhont
91.3
15.9
36.3
39.6
35.8
27.1
138.8
66.3
Prestige
81.4
19.0
28.4
33.2
32.8
29.8
124.2
66.0
Favorit
90.5
15.8
34.7
42.5
35.6
28.0
140.7
77.8
Kauris
72.6
16.0
29.8
36.8
38.9
30.8
136.3
76.5
VNIIR 6753
85.5
16.4
34.0
40.5
36.4
28.6
139.5
80.0
Average
85.1
16.6
33.1
39.5
36.2
29.0
137.9
74.4
Rapan
86.7
19.0
28.0
31.6
34.6
33.8
128.0
71.0
VNIIR 6910-1
94.6
16.8
36.8
45.1
41.7
34.1
157.8
84.1
Yakhont
88.4
16.1
34.4
44.8
36.3
30.8
146.3
70.8
Prestige
83.3
19.2
30.9
37.9
34.0
31.6
134.4
70.6
Favorit
93.0
14.5
41.1
45.8
38.7
30.1
155.7
79.1
Kauris
84.5
17.1
33.1
39.5
37.0
31.1
140.7
80.0
VNIIR 6753
89.7
16.8
37.4
42.4
37.5
28.6
145.9
87.5
Variety
N-1
N-2
N-3
(continued)
538
V. Kovalev et al. Table 1. (continued)
Variety
Plant height, cm
Panicle length, cm
1st (flag) leaf area, cm2
2nd leaf area, cm2
3rd leaf area, cm2
4th leaf area, cm2
Shoot leaves area, cm2
Yield, c/ha
Average
88.6
17.1
34.5
41.0
37.1
31.4
144.1
77.6
Note: - numbering of leaves on the shoot is from top to bottom
Table 2. Yield of rice varieties in the production test in 2020, t/ha. Variety
Enterprise FSBI ESES «Krasnaya»
Average «Agrofirma Kuban» llc «Agricultural enterprise named after P.P. Lukyanenko» llc
Favorit, st.
8.0
8.9
8.3
8.4
Kauris
8.8
9.6
9.5
9.3
Nautilus
8.9
9.8
8.4
9.1
Yubileyny-85
8.4
10.1
8.2
8.9
Fig. 1. Production test of rice variety Kauris, 2020.
Analysis of Yield and Quality of Various Japonica
539
5 Conclusion A scientifically grounded approach to rice cultivation, cultivation of varieties with high potential productivity and genetic protection from stressful environmental factors, a system of information support for the industry will ensure that the yield of 5.5–6.5 t/ha is guaranteed on average in the country. Acknowledgements. The research was carried out with the financial support of the Kuban Science Foundation and the Company or the Organization in the framework of the scientific project № MFI-P-20.1/14.
References 1. Xu, Y., Chu, C., Yao, S.: The impact of high-temperature stress on rice: challenges and solutions. Crop J. 9, 963–976 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cj.2021.02.011 2. Bita, C.E., Gerats, T.: Plant tolerance to high temperature in a changing environment: scientific fundamentals and production of heat stress-tolerant crops. Front. Plant Sci. 4, 273 (2013). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpls.2013.00273 3. Bagirov, V., et al.: Scientific support of the rice growing industry of the agroindustrial complex of the Russian Federation in solving the problems of food security. E3S Web Conf. 210, 05006 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021005006 4. Tumanyan, N.G., Mukhina, Z.M., Papulova, E.Y.: Sources of valuable grain quality traits in breeding colored rice varieties. Amylographic characteristics of starch. Rice Grow. 2(51), 21–25 (2021). https://doi.org/10.33775/1684-2464-2021-51-2-21-26 5. Gu, J., et al.: Grain quality changes and responses to nitrogen fertilizer of japonica rice cultivars released in the Yangtze River Basin from the 1950s to 2000s. Crop J. 3(4), 285–297 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cj.2015.03.007 6. Tumanyan, N.G., Chizhikova, S.S., Olkhovaya, K.K.: Culinary characteristics and nutritional advantages of rice varieties of Federal Scientific Rice Centre. Rice Grow. 2(47), 29–36 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33775/1684-2464-2020-47-2-29-36 7. Saichompoo, U., Narumol, P., Nakwilai, P., et al.: Breeding novel short grain rice for tropical region to combine important agronomical traits, biotic stress resistance and cooking quality in Koshihikari background. Rice Sci. 28(5), 479–492 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rsci. 2021.07.008 8. Papulova, E., et al.: Variability of grain amylographic characteristics of rice varieties grown with different nitrogen doses. Rice Grow. 2(47), 37–43 (2020). https://doi.org/10.33775/16842464-2020-47-2-37-43 9. Challinor, A.J., Watson, J., Lobell, D.B., Howden, S.M., Smith, D.R., Chhetri, N.: A metaanalysis of crop yield under climate change and adaptation. Nat. Clim. Change 4, 287–291 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1038/NCLIMATE2153 10. Tanaka, A., Johnson, J.-M., Senthilkumar, K., Akakpo, C., et al.: On-farm rice yield and its association with biophysical factors in sub-Saharan Africa. Eur. J. Agron. 85, 1–11 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.eja.2016.12.0101161-0301 11. Wiesler, F.: Marschner’s Mineral Nutrition of Higher Plants, 3rd edn., pp. 271–282. Academic Press (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-384905-2.00009-1 12. Finch-Savage, C.W.E., Bassel, G.W.: Seed vigour and crop establishment: extending performance beyond adaptation. J. Exp. Bot. 67(3), 567–591 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1093/jxb/ erv490
540
V. Kovalev et al.
13. Kumeyko, T.B., et al.: Evaluation of rice varieties and samples by biochemical, amylographic and technological grain characteristics in order to develop integral quality model. Sci. J. KubSAU 111(07) (2015) 14. Zheng, Z., Liang, S., Wenbin, H., Bin, Z., et al.: Breeding high-grain quality and blast resistant rice variety using combination of traditional breeding and marker-assisted selection. Rice Sci. 28(5), 422–426 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.rsci.2021.07.002 15. Ashkani, S., Rafii, M.Y., Shabanimofrad, M., Miah, G.: Molecular breeding strategy and challenges towards improvement of blast disease resistance in rice crop. Front. Plant Sci. 6, 886 (2015). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpls.2015.00886
Increasing the Efficiency of Training Organizational and Managerial Personnel for Agricultural Production Igor Ivanov(B)
and Galina Persiyanova
Don State Technical University, Sq. Gagarin, 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article considers the system of training organizational and managerial personnel for agricultural production, which will increase labor productivity through the introduction of new and “breakthrough” technologies and the use of innovative methods of organizing production. A methodology for the learning process has been developed with the definition of blocks: technological, organizational and managerial, and a block of new technologies and methodologies for their implementation in agricultural production. Mandatory disciplines for each block are determined. It is noted that the existing training system is weakly connected with real production activities and is not linked to the process of introducing new and “breakthrough” technologies. It is proposed to divide the learning process into three phases. The first phase consists in the fact that admission to an organizational and managerial specialty in agricultural universities is carried out on the basis of competitive selection after the first year of study with an assessment of the ability for managerial and creative activities. The second phase of training covers the second and third courses of study using the project and Singaporean teaching methods with the parallel development of the disciplines of the three blocks. The third phase is aimed at the narrow specialization of the graduate with the introduction of new and “breakthrough” technologies in order to develop a real project to improve the enterprise, where he should be sent after graduation. Keywords: Agricultural production · Organizational and managerial personnel · Labor productivity · New and «breakthrough» technologies · Functional and cost analysis
1 Introduction In modern conditions, humanity faces one of the urgent tasks of creating a food base to ensure the life of people. At the same time, a good food base, the availability of high quality food at affordable prices ensures the sustainable development of society, promotes progress and development, and prevents social conflicts in society, which contributes to the prosperity of the state. In addition, in Russia, agricultural products are a significant part of exports, which contributes to foreign exchange earnings, the purchase of the latest technologies for infrastructure development and the improvement © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 541–546, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_56
542
I. Ivanov and G. Persiyanova
of engineering technology for the production of various types of equipment. It should be noted that, in connection with the restructuring of society, as a result of the transition to a market management system, many achievements of agricultural production were lost. At the same time, in the surrounding world, in the process of competition, many states have achieved outstanding results in the development of agricultural production, so it is necessary to increase the efficiency of domestic agriculture by introducing the latest technologies and improving the organization of production. To implement this task, it is necessary to start training organizational and managerial specialists of a new type who will be able to manage the process of introducing new technologies and methods of organizing production in order to increase the efficiency of achieving world standards in agricultural production [1].
2 Relevance At present, the overall labor productivity in Russia is on average 2.5 times lower than in the United States, and even lower in agricultural production [2]. At the same time, individual enterprises and scientific organizations are achieving a significant increase in productivity through the introduction of new technologies [3–9], which need to be finalized and widely implemented in all regions. This process depends on many factors: changes in the legislative framework; special government incentives; development of material and technical base; improving the infrastructure of the agricultural area and applying new methods of organization and management. Therefore, in these conditions, in order to increase labor productivity and increase the quality of products, we need organizational and managerial specialists of a new generation, who are currently not being trained in domestic universities.
3 Problem Statement Agricultural universities of our country train specialists in the field of agricultural production such as agronomists, veterinarians, livestock specialists, specialists in the field of agricultural engineering, production technology and processing of agricultural products, hydromelioration, horticulture, operation of transport and technological machines and complexes, etc. In some universities, they began to train managers under the programs “Production Management”, “Marketing”, “Business Management”, “Logistics”, “Human Resource Management”, but these programs are poorly connected with real production activities and are not linked to the process of introducing new and “breakthrough” technologies, reduction of carbon emissions into the atmosphere and the use of waste-free technologies in agricultural production.
4 Theoretical Part In order to bring our education system closer to world standards at minimal cost, the authors propose to organize the training of organizational and managerial personnel for
Increasing the Efficiency of Training Organizational
543
agricultural production in order to increase efficiency through the introduction of new and “breakthrough” technologies and innovative methods of organizing production. Based on modern realities, it is obvious that the rational management of any organization is possible only when rational management of labor resources and rational management of its technical means are carried out simultaneously. The existing profiles of managers who graduate from agricultural universities cannot manage production, as they do not study the latest technologies and modern methods of organizing production. Currently, the curriculum connecting management and technology is well developed only for the narrow specialty of energy managers, which can be effectively implemented for building complexes and housing and communal services [10]. The main goal of a manufacturing organization is to maximize profit while realizing its main mission. For any manufacturing enterprise, the level of overall efficiency – E can be expressed in terms of two components [11]: E = E1 × E2
(1)
where E1 – is the level of external efficiency (the degree of use of market opportunities); E2 – the level of internal efficiency (the degree of use of internal capabilities). The level of external efficiency (E1) is provided by the marketing system, according to which universities train a large number of specialists (more than required). The level of internal efficiency (E2) is provided by production management. The effectiveness of production management is largely assessed by the total productivity of labor – C. C=I×T
(2)
where I – is the level of individual labor productivity; T – the level of productivity of organizational and technical means. Given that in agricultural production, productivity is much lower at domestic enterprises compared to foreign ones, enterprise managers need to carry out the process of increasing productivity through the introduction of new and «breakthrough» technologies and the introduction of innovative production management systems. Therefore, in this formula, it is necessary to introduce two new indicators: H – the level of application of new and «breakthrough» technologies and O – the level of application of innovative systems for organizing production. As a result, formula 2 will look like: C=I×T×H×O
(3)
It should be noted that O and H in Russian agricultural production has a significant impact on labor productivity. If we compare the agricultural production of the USA and Russia, then in terms of I and T, although we lag behind, but slightly, and due to different O and H, our productivity is three times lower. Therefore, in order to radically increase labor productivity in agricultural production, the manager needs to influence all components of productivity, but first of all, the level of application of innovative production organization systems and new and “breakthrough” technologies. Therefore, the head of agricultural production must know the technology of agricultural production, be well
544
I. Ivanov and G. Persiyanova
versed in the processes of personnel management and methods for improving the organization of agricultural production, own methods for introducing new and «breakthrough» technologies in agriculture.
5 Practical Results Based on the above concept, when preparing organizational and managerial personnel for agricultural production, the authors propose to divide the learning process into three phases. First phase. Admission to the organizational and managerial specialty is carried out for the second year on the basis of a competitive selection of students in agricultural universities in all areas of training, with an assessment of the ability for managerial and creative activities. Second phase. In the second and third years, there is a parallel mastering of the disciplines of three blocks: technological, organizational and managerial and a block of new technologies and methodologies for their implementation in agricultural production. At the same time, it is recommended to mainly use the project-based method of training on the instructions of enterprises and the Singapore method of teaching in small groups. In the fourth year, the student chooses a specialization and is engaged in the development and implementation of new technologies for the enterprise, in which he should be sent after graduation [12]. In all three blocks there should be compulsory disciplines and disciplines of choice. In the technological block, the following disciplines should be studied as mandatory: “Soil science”, “Crop growing”, “Animal husbandry”, “Agrochemistry”, “Fundamentals of biotechnology”, “Agricultural machinery and equipment”, “Technology of production, storage and processing of crop and livestock products”. In the organizational and management block, it is advisable to use as mandatory disciplines: “Innovation Management”, “Project Management”, “Human Resource Management”, “Functional and Cost Analysis for Improving the Technology of Organization and Management”, “Modern Strategic Analysis”, “Quality Management”, “Management of agricultural production”. In the block of new technologies and methodologies for their implementation in agricultural production, it is proposed to study the following disciplines as compulsory disciplines: “Technology of creative thinking”, “Management of “breakthrough” technological changes”, “Automation of agricultural systems”, “Nutritiology and biotechnology”, “Business analytics in the agro-industrial complex”, “Digitalization of processes in agriculture”, “Digital technologies in agricultural production”. Table 1 presents the disciplines grouped by the proposed blocks. Third phase. In the fourth year, the learning process is reduced to a narrow specialization with the study of elective disciplines, in which the final qualifying work will be performed. This work consists of the development of a real project to improve technology and organization on the instructions of the enterprise. At the same time, practice is planned at advanced enterprises, where this process has already been implemented both in our country and abroad. Based on the materials of practice and analysis of theoretical knowledge, initial data are formed and a methodology is chosen for the development of a
Increasing the Efficiency of Training Organizational
545
Table 1. Name of blocks and disciplines included in them. Name of blocks Technological
Organizational and managerial
New technologies and methodologies for their implementation in agricultural production
«Soil science»
«Innovation management»
«Creative thinking technology»
«Crop production»
«Project management»
«Managing disruptive technological change»
«Animal husbandry»
«Human resource management»
«Automation of agro-industrial complex systems»
«Agrochemistry»
«Functional cost analysis to improve the technology of organization and management»
«Nutrition and biotechnology»
«Fundamentals of biotechnology»
«Modern strategic analysis» «Business analytics in the agro-industrial complex»
«Agricultural machinery and equipment»
«Quality control»
Disciplines
«Technology of production, «Agricultural production storage and processing of crop management» and livestock products»
«Digitalization of processes in agriculture» «Digital technologies in agricultural production»
real project, which is carried out as a thesis. As a basis for developing a project strategy, it is recommended to use a functional cost analysis with the definition of critical functions [13–15] and methods for their improvement using theories of inventive problem solving [16]. This topic must be agreed with the head of the enterprise for which it is performed, in addition, the same head must give feedback on the work performed.
6 Conclusion 1. The existing system of training organizational and managerial personnel for agricultural production does not meet modern requirements. 2. To improve the efficiency of agricultural production, a new system for training agricultural managers is proposed, which will increase productivity through the introduction of new and “breakthrough” technologies and improve the organization of production. 3. To implement the proposed system, the structure of the training program was developed with the definition of the main blocks of disciplines and methods for their implementation in the development of real projects.
546
I. Ivanov and G. Persiyanova
References 1. Khudyakova, E., Vodyannikov, V., Berdyshev, V., Skorokhodova, N., Chistova, Y.: Problems of providing agricultural organizations with managerial personnel and ways to solve them. Agrar. Bull. Urals Spec. Issue “Economics” 92–100 (2020). https://doi.org/10.32417/19974868-2021-13-92-100 2. Lenchuk, E.: New opportunities and risks in the implementation of scientific and technological development of Russia. Econ. Rev. Russ. 1(59) (2019) 3. Serbulova, N., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 02005 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 021002005 4. Alukhanyan, A., Panfilova, O.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 13007 (2020) 5. Serbulova, N., et al.: IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403, 012127 (2019) 6. UNEP: Sustainable food systems program (2018). http://web.unep.org/10yfp/programmes/ sustainable-food-systems-program 7. Spaargaren, G., Oosterveer, P., Loeber, A.: Sustainability transitions in food consumption, retail and production. In: Food Practices in Transition: Changing Food Consumption, Retail and Production in the Age of Reflexive Modernity, pp. 1–30 (2013). https://doi.org/10.4324/ 9780203135921 8. Poppe, K.: Big opportunities for big data in food and agriculture (2016). https://www.oecd. org/tad/events/Session_2_Krijn_Poppe_OECD_Big_Data.pdf 9. UN-ESCAP: Information and communications technology for food security and sustainable agriculture in the knowledge economy (2008). http://www.unescap.org/sites/default/ files/CICT_1-E.pdf 10. Golov, R., Teplyshev, V., Mylnik, A.: Training of energy managers - professionals of a new type. High. Educ. Russ. 11(207), 14–21 (2016) 11. Ivanov, I., Persiyanova, G.: Training of engineering personnel for machine-building industries. High. Educ. Russ. 7(27), 136–141 (2018) 12. Zinina, O., Dalisova, N., Olentsova, J.: Distance learning technologies as the main mechanism for increasing efficiency activities of the university. In: 35th International Business Information Management Association (IBIMA), Madrid, Spain (2020) 13. Ivanov, I.: Strategy for improving the efficiency of the Russian economy under sanctions. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08105 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308105 14. Ivanov, I., Osadchaya, N., Borisova, L.: Strategies for improving business performance based on value engineering (VE) (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-69421-0_89. https:// www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85105173305&origin=resultslist 15. Dzhaubaeva, F.: Functional cost analysis: essence and stages of implementation. Univ. Bull. 7, 180–182 (2015). https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/funktsionalno-stoimostnoy-analizsuschnost-i-etapy-realizatsii/viewer 16. Ivanov, I.: Increasing the efficiency of diesel engines operation by changing the process of fuel injection into the combustion chamber. E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202127307025
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening Share of the Combined Working Body for Non-moldboard Tillage Sergey Solovyov(B)
, Vladimir Zhigulsky , and Inna Sulak
Institute of the Service Sector and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of the DSTU, 147, Shevchenko Street, Shakhty, Rostov Region 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article proposes a refined method for calculating the traction resistance of a loosening share of a universal combined working body for nonmoldboard tillage. The basis for calculating the traction resistance of the paw is the calculation of the resistance to the advancement of a straight wedge in an elastic deformable medium. As a soil model for the southern regions of Russia, a two-component system is adopted, representing a solid and gaseous phase, the solid component has rigid bonds. The movement of the lower element is assumed in an elastic deformable medium, which closely reflects the field conditions of the lower paw. The process of processing the soil layer involves a cyclic process, accompanied by the separation of part of the soil volume during the movement of the deformer of the working body. When moving the wedge deformer of the working body in the adopted soil model, local deformation of the soil is allowed due to the destruction of mechanical bonds between large loose particles with smaller, cohesive ones, while filling the gaseous phase adjacent to the surface of the wedge deformer. As stress builds up in the deformable formation, a wedge element crack is formed that reaches the surface. Energy consumption during the processing of the soil layer with a combined working body can be calculated taking into account the theoretical analysis carried out. Keywords: Soil-cultivating implements · Agricultural and reclamation machines · Multifunctional working body · Non-moldboard cultivation
1 Introduction To date, the search for more efficient methods of tillage and technical means that provide an increase in functionality, as well as help reduce energy costs and increase crop yields, is very relevant. Based on the analysis of the processes of interaction of deformers with the soil, a method was proposed for non-moldboard tillage to a depth of up to 45 cm with flat-cutting working bodies arranged in tiers on a rack. It is distinguished by the efficiency of loosening the soil layer and energy efficiency due to a more rational distribution of deformation zones [1–4]. The subsoiler-flat cutter GPN-3 implements the proposed method of loosening with the help of a combined non-moldboard working body, which © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 547–554, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_57
548
S. Solovyov et al.
makes it possible to perform a set of operations with minor readjustments. At present, new tillage machines are being developed and existing ones are being improved [5–8]. In order to reduce the number of tillage tools used in agriculture, it is more expedient to use multifunctional units [9–18]. Multifunctional working body, consists of several elements: stand and chisel destroys the soil vertically; the main (lower) and additional (upper) working deformers - produce soil crumbling in a horizontal plane (Fig. 1). Deformers provide various functions. If the combined working body is equipped with only a stand with a chisel, then the unit works as a slot cutter. The rack of the soil-cultivating unit combines all the elements fixed on it into a single combined working body. The lower (main) deformer is located at a depth a2. In this case, borders are formed along the lines AE, A1E1, A2E2 with formation displacement. If the working body is equipped only with the main paw 2, without paw 1 and loosening body 5, then it can perform non-moldboard tillage as autumn. During autumn tillage, the soil is crumbled into large blocks. The upper (optional) deformer destroys the soil at a depth a1. In this case, the soil layer will be displaced in directions CD, C1D1, C2D2.
Fig. 1. Scheme of deep soil loosening without bed rotation: 1 - upper (auxiliary) paw deformer; 2 - lower (main) paw deformer; 3 - chisel; 4 - rack; 5 - ripping body.
If the combination screed is set only for surface cutting, then the lower share must be removed. In this case, the tool will crush the surface layer and cut the root systems of plants and carry out flat-cutting processing. If the rack 4 is provided with a loosening body 5, then such a tool will increase the loosening effect. At the same time, energy costs will increase. This setting can be used for all of the above processing options.
2 Materials and Methods The calculation of the working bodies of tillage machines is also presented in [19–21]. Since the soil layer is deformed mainly due to the lower paw element, the purpose of the work will be to determine the traction resistance of the lower paw, which has a flat profile. Consider the movement of its plowshare perpendicular to the blade. At the initial moment of chipping the soil on a flat share, the following forces will act: Q – gravity of the medium located above the share; Ng – force preventing deformation of the medium; Nv – force preventing the ejection of the cleaved volume of the medium; F1 – friction force between the soil and the surface of the plowshare; F2 – friction force of the share blade on the sole of the soil; T – friction force on the cleavage surface (Fig. 2).
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening
549
Fig. 2. Scheme of action of forces.
The traction resistance of the elements of the lower paw, is defined as [1]: P2 = P2 sin γ ,
(1)
where P2 – resistance of shares installed at an angle γ; P 2 – share resistance when moving perpendicular to the speed Vp. Using the scheme shown in Fig. 2, can express force P 2: a + Ng sin α + T cos ψ; 2 a F1 = tgϕ Q cos a + Nv cos + Ng ; 2 a F2 = tgϕ Q + Nv cos + Ng cos a . 2
P2 = F1 cos a + F2 + Nv sin
(2) (3) (4)
The magnitude of the force T will consist of the tangential force of the weight of the soil Q1 and forces of internal friction of soil particles F1 . Taking into account Fig. 2, these forces can be represented as: Q1 = Q1 sin ψ;
(5)
F1 = Q1 cos ψtgϕ1 ,
(6)
where ψ - soil shear angle; Q1 – gravity force of the volume of the medium located in front of the share (AKM figure, see Fig. 2); ϕ1 – soil-to-soil friction angle. The volume of the soil medium displaced by the lower deformer was determined in [1], as shown in Fig. 3. For a more accurate determination of the traction resistance of the main paw element of the combined working body, it is necessary to take into account the zones of deformation propagation in the soil, as shown in Fig. 4.
550
S. Solovyov et al.
Fig. 3. Scheme of a displaced soil layer.
Fig. 4. Strain propagation zones: 1 - bit zone; 2 - zone of the lower deformer 2; 3 - zone of the upper deformer.
The deformation zone from the lower paw will depend on the depth of the stroke a, of the working width B and cleavage angles ψ and ω. The force Q1 can be calculated through the density of the reservoir and its volume, taking into account Figs. 3 and 4: 1 2 2 Q1 = 0.5ρga ctgψ Bctgψ + π actg ω (7) 3
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening
551
where ρ – medium density; g – acceleration of gravity; a – stroke depth of lower element; ω – cleavage angle. Taking into account expressions (5)–(7), the force T (Fig. 1) can be defined as: 1 (8) T = 0.5ρga2 ctgψ Bctgψ + π actg 2 ω (cos ψtgϕ1 + sin ψ). 3 The force Ng is expressed by dependence: Ng =
T cos ψcos α , sin(α + α )
(9)
where α - compacted zone angle: α = arctg
tgα(1 − o ) , o
(10)
where Po – medium porosity. The volume of the medium above the wedge (figure APCDHGFE) is necessary to determine the value Q: Q = ρgab cos α(B + actgω).
(11)
The force that prevents the cleaved volume of the medium from being ejected Nv acts along the AC line (Fig. 5) at the moment of the reservoir shift relative to the main massif. It is angled α/2 from the vertical and coincides with the absolute velocity vector Va moved soil. When shearing, the speed of the sheared layer changes from Vo to Va. Then Nv can be defined as: mVa − mVo = Nv t, where Vo – initial speed is zero; m – mass of displaced soil;
t – the time during which the speed Vo changed to Va.
Fig. 5. Scheme for determining the soil displacement path.
(12)
552
S. Solovyov et al.
We believe that the soil layer will have a speed Va at point C leaving the wedge, as it will cover the distance A0C during t (Fig. 5). Considering α , 2 α A0 C = 2b sin . 2 Va = 2Vp sin
(13) (14)
We get:
t =
A0 C b = , Va Vp
(15)
where Vp – speed of oblique lower element as straight. Estimated speed Vp, can be expressed in terms of operating speed: Vp = Vm sin γ,
(16)
where Vm – working speed. Formula (12) with respect to Nv taking into account (12), we can write: Nv =
m 2 2 α 2V sin γ sin . b m 2
(17)
Then the mass m of the displaced part of the medium can be expressed taking into account its density. Using the volume of the deformation zone, taking into account Figs. 3 and 4, we determine the mass of the displaced formation: 1 2 m = ρa b cos α(B + actgω) + 0.5a Bctgψ + π actg ω . (18) 3 Substituting formulas (2)–(4), (11), (17) and (18) into expression (1), one can obtain the traction resistance of the loosening paw of the combined working body for nonmoldboard tillage: ⎫ ⎧ 2 sin2 γ sin α ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ 2 2 ⎪ ⎪ g b cos α tgϕ(B + actgω) cos α + 1 + ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ b ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ 1 ⎪ ⎪ 2 2 ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ b cos α(B + actgω) + 0.5a B ctgψ + π actg ×V ω m ⎬ ⎨ 3 . P2 = aρ sin γ
⎪ ⎪ α 1 ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ × tgϕ cos (cos α + 1) + sin α + 0.5ga B ctgψ + π actg 2 ω ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ 2 3 ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ cos ψ cos α ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ×(cos ψ tgϕ1 + sin ψ) cos ψ + cos α + sin α) (2tgϕ ⎭ ⎩ sin(α + α ) (19)
Determination of the Traction Resistance of the Loosening
553
3 Conclusion As a result of the theoretical analysis carried out, it is possible to more accurately calculate the traction resistance of the loosening paw of the combined working body for non-moldboard tillage. The presented mathematical model of traction resistance takes into account the deformation propagation zone in the soil, which makes it possible to analyze the energy consumption of the loosening share of the combined working body for non-moldboard tillage.
References 1. Solovyov, S., Astsaturov, Y., Zhigulsky, V., Sulak, I.: Determination of the traction resistance of the combined working body for moldboard-free tillage. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference. E3S Web Conf. 273, 07030 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127307030 2. Marchenko, E.V., Korotky, A.A., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, J.V., Dontsov, N.S., Kosenko, E.E.: Investigation of the causes of defects in the section of steel rope splicing. In: XIV International Scientific Conference «INTERAGROMASH 2021». Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 246, pp. 226–234 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-81619-3_25 3. Marchenko, J.V., Korotky, A.A., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, E.V., Galchenko, G.A., Kosenko, V.V.: Municipal waste management in an urbanized environment based on ropeway technology. In: XIV International Scientific Conference «INTERAGROMASH 2021». Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 246, pp. 235–241 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/9783-030-81619-3_26 4. Popov, S.I., Galchenko, G.A., Marchenko, J.V., Drozdov, D.S.: Use of neural networks and autopilot for quick and accurate grain discharge on the elevator. In: XIV International Scientific Conference «INTERAGROMASH 2021»: Robotics, Machinery and Engineering Technology for Precision Agriculture. Smart Innovation, Systems and Technologies, vol. 247, pp. 45–53 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-16-3844-2_6 5. Astsaturov, Y., Solovyov, S., Zhigulsky, V.: Selection of rational electrochemical methods for controlling the efficiency of machining of corrosion-resistant steel. J. Phys. Conf. Ser. 2131, 042016. In: Intelligent Information Technology and Mathematical Modeling 2021 (IITMM 2021). № 4: Mathematical Modeling in the Socio-Economic and Informational Spheres (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1742-6596/2131/4/042016 6. Solovyov, S., Milutin, E., Ryzhikov, V.: Improvement of the internal combustion engine control system, pp. 1–4 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1109/EWDTS.2017.8110083 7. Solovyov, S.G., Milutin, E.R., Ryzhikov, V.A.: Improvement of the design of a microprocessor-based power supply control system of an internal combustion engine (2018). https://doi.org/10.1109/EWDTS.2018.8524841 8. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Dontsov, N.S., Marchenko, J.V., Ryzhkin, N.V., Oleynikova, J.A.: Chemical and mechanical bases of coating application in vibration technological systems. In: XVI International Scientific-Technical Conference «Dynamics of Technical Systems» (DTS2020). IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 1029, 012052 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899X/1029/1/012052 9. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Dontsov, N.S., Ryzhkin, N.V., Oleynikova, J.A., Denisenko, J.N.: Combined process of vibratory processing and oxidation with the use of polymeric environments. In: VIII International Scientific and Practical Conference «Innovative Technologies in Science and Education» (ITSE-2020). E3S Web Conf. 210, 01006 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202021001006
554
S. Solovyov et al.
10. Kuren, S.G., Galchenko, G.A., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, J.V., Dontsov, N.S., Drozdov, D.S.: Optimization of transport routes based on environmental indicators. In: VIII International Scientific and Practical Conference «Innovative Technologies in Science and Education» (ITSE-2020). E3S Web Conf. 210, 09005 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021 009005 11. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Dontsov, N.S., Kotesova, A.A.: The oxide film formation under vibration processing in the high-resource parts manufacture in transport engineering. In: International Scientific Conference «Construction and Architecture: Theory and Practice for the Innovation Development» (CATPID-2020). IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 913, 042056 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/913/4/042056 12. Korotky, A.A., Marchenko, E.V., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, J.V., Dontsov, N.S.: Theoretical foundations of modeling the process of transport vehicles steel ropes structural defects formation. In: XIII International Scientific and Practical Conference «State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness – INTERAGROMASH 2020». E3S Web Conf. 175, 05018 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017505018 13. Korotky, A.A., Popov, S.I., Galchenko, G.A., Marchenko, J.V., Drozdov, D.S.: The use of SmartBox container for agrobusiness logistic processes optimization. In: XIII International Scientific and Practical Conference «State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness – INTERAGROMASH 2020». E3S Web Conf. 175, 13019 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202017513019 14. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Selemeneva, E.M., Babazhanov, N.T.: Study of technological characteristics of the process of formation of vibration mechanochemical oxide coating. In: XV International Scientific-Technical Conference «Dynamics of Technical Systems» (DTS-2019). AIP Conf. Proc. 2188, 020015 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1063/1.5138389 15. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, J.V., Marchenko, E.V., Dontsov, N.S., Timofeev, S.A.: Thickness of vibrational mechanochemical solid-lubricant coating in friction pairs of transport engineering products. In: XII International Scientific Conference on Agricultural Machinery Industry (INTERAGROMASH 2019). IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403, 012115 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012115 16. Korotky, A.A., Marchenko, E.V., Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Marchenko, J.V., Dontsov, N.S.: Model of forming vibration mechanochemical solid lubrication coating on surface of steel rope. In: XII International Scientific Conference on Agricultural Machinery Industry (INTERAGROMASH 2019). IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403, 012116 (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.1088/1755-1315/403/1/012116 17. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Kirichek, A.V.: Investigation of optimal chemical composition of cast aluminum alloys for vibrational mechanical-chemical polishing and deposition of protective and decorative coatings. In: XI International Conference on Mechanical Engineering, Automation and Control Systems (MEACS 2017). IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 327, 032026 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/327/3/032026 18. Ivanov, V.V., Popov, S.I., Kirichek, A.V.: Qualitative characteristics of MoS2 solid-lubricant coating formed by vibro-wave impact of free-moving indenters. Key Eng. Mater. 736, 18–22 (2017). https://doi.org/10.4028/www.scientific.net/KEM.736.18 19. Kambulov, S.I., Bozhko, I.V., Olshevskaya, A.V.: MATEC Web Conf. 224, 05022 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201822405022 20. Bozhko, et al.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 05025 (2020). In: INTERAGROMASH 2020. https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017505025 21. Altybayev, A., Zhanbyrbayev, A., Meskhi, B., Rudoy, D., Olshevskaya, A., Prohorova, A.: E3S Web Conf. 135, 01078 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/201913501078
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy Products as the Main Food Products of the Consumer Basket Oksana Grechenkova(B) Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of DSTU in Shakhty, Street, 147, Shevchenko 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article is devoted to the study of the regulation of the production of meat and dairy products, storage, transportation and sale of meat and dairy products in the Russian Federation produced by an agricultural enterprise. The study concluded that meat and dairy products are included in the consumer basket along with products such as meat and bread, and therefore need special legal regulation and quality control. Being strategically important from the point of view of food security, the industry is under the influence of sustainable growth barriers, one of which is an unbalanced system of state regulation. The need to eliminate contradictions in the regulatory system of the industry, the development of a system of partnerships between the state and processing companies, as well as the insufficient degree of elaboration of the problem - became decisive when choosing the topic of scientific research. Keywords: Legal regulation · Milk · Dairy products · Production · Consumption · Meat · Beef · Pork · Lamb · Production standard · Farming · Fodder crops · Transportation of dairy products · Consumer basket
1 Introduction Federation regulating the accounting of animals and raw materials of animal origin. If an international treaty of the Russian Federation establishes rules other than those provided for by this Federal Law, the rules of the international treaty shall apply, and in cases where it follows from an international treaty that the issuance of an internal act is required for its application, the rules of the international treaty and the legislation of the Russian Federation adopted on its basis shall apply. In accordance with the Constitution of the Russian, Federation Article 42.p.2, federal programs for the protection and promotion of public health are funded the Russian Federation, measures are taken to develop state, municipal. Despite the pandemic and the reduction in purchasing power, the volume of meat consumption in Russia in 2021 remained at a consistently high level: about 77 kg per person per year. The main challenge for meat producers this year was an unprecedented increase in the cost of production along the entire chain of production and product © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 555–565, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_58
556
O. Grechenkova
movement. The global price increase has led to an increase in the cost of logistics, feed and packaging. For example, packaging materials have risen in price by 30–50%, grain - by 60%, soybean meal - twice, lysine, vitamins and other feed components - from 20% to 40%. Towards the end of the year, the industry also faced the problem of a shortage of amino acids and vitamins necessary for the production of feed. In particular, there is a deficiency in the amino acids threonine and methionine, as well as choline chloride. Amino acids are an important feed component, and their reduction in the diet can lead to a significant weight loss of animals (birds, pigs, cattle), an increase in cost and a decrease in the supply of meat perp. The problem for many organizations and automated data processing systems is the analysis of valuable logistics (ALS) of high-tech equipment. Therefore, the start date and repeated results of the analysis must be presented in a standardized form [1]. Currently, the relevance of such regulation for Russia is growing in connection with the policy of import substitution. The modern agro-industrial complex has a difficult history of formation. The development of agroindustrial integration in our country began at the end of the 1920s with the formation of agroindustrial complexes which carried out the production, processing and sale of any type of agricultural products. However, only in the early 50s of the twentieth century the concept of an agro-industrial complex (AIC) was introduced into scientific and industrial use which is a set of sectors of the national economy engaged in the production of products, their storage, processing and delivery to the consumer [2]. There is a large proportion of subjectivism which creates for the pursuit of personal public private benefits in addition to or instead of national-state and public benefits, which are aimed at extracting the activities of, in this case, the peasant farmer economy. This makes it expedient to conduct intersectoral economic and legal research that initiates the further formation of the legal sphere of innovative activity with anti-criminogenic potential [3]. Special attention should be paid to agriculture and fishing. The role as a neutralizer of overall risk is entirely due to the negative covariance of their with those of other industries in regions. At the same time, these industries themselves show the lowest levels of yield volatility, which also affects the risk assessment [4].
2 Methods and Subject of the Study The methodological basis of the study is the general scientific (general philosophical) method of knowledge of social phenomena, private scientific methods, such as the logical method, the method of analysis and synthesis, scientific classification, formal-legal and comparative legal methods. Let us dwell in more detail on each method of research. General scientific (general philosophical) method of cognition of social phenomena was used in the study of multiple meanings and legal uncertainty of the concept of “consumer basket”. Particular scientific methods of research, in particular, the logical method, the method of analysis and synthesis were applied in determining the system of national security.
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy
557
This method made it possible to identify and isolate the most important food products for the human body. With the help of method of scientific classification, formal-legal and comparativelegal method legislative and scientific basis of the study was defined, a comparative study of the status of the head of state, the powers of the head of state in the sphere of national security was carried out, strategic national priorities were defined. Among the priorities were: healthy lifestyle, longevity, taking vitamins.
3 Identification of Problems and Ways to Solve Them For domestic producers of meat and milk, the main problem now is the possibility of selling their products at a fair price that provides a sufficient level of profitability. Recently, many consumers have developed a biased and unfair attitude towards meat products, especially sausage, which has developed under the influence of publications and broadcasts in the mass media that distort and actually denigrate the activities of meat processing enterprises. At the same time, it must be admitted that in our country, some “temporary” businessmen have the opportunity to produce and sell products of obviously poor quality, often even dangerous to health, with impunity. This is a typical example for Russia of the inefficient performance by the state of the functions of legal and technical regulation in the field of food production and circulation, since no one is really responsible for the quality. Transition to confirmation of conformity of products by declaration of conformity. Raw storage milk must be obtained from other healthy animals of the farm in an area that is safe with respect to infectious and other threshold diseases common to humans and animals. Raw milk obtained within the first seven days after the day of calving of the animals and five days before the day of analysis of sick animals shall not be used. The producer shall be obliged to favour the safety of raw milk in order to avoid residues of permitted amounts of inhibitors, substances, main animal growth stimulants (including hormonal preparations), drugs (including medicinal antibiotics) industrially used in animal husbandry for calving animals to develop fattening, treatment of livestock and (or) insufficient prevention of their diseases. In level accordance content with the technical moment regulations for vertical milk and dairy other products, the medicines conditions for obtaining limitations milk development from farm tools animals, decision transportation, sale and sample disposal of raw administrative milk, raw skimmed conditions milk and raw results cream, dairy regions products of sphere non-industrial production decision must being comply with the work requirements of the preliminary legislation of the Russian disposal Federation on problem veterinary medicine. Milk obtained from different types of farm animals, with the exception of cow’s milk, must comply with the indicator established by standards, regulatory documents of federal executive authorities, codes of rules and (or) technical documents. The mass fraction of dry skimming substances in cows raw milk should be at least. Among the main problems of the development of beef cattle breeding are low investment attractiveness, incomplete financing of the activities of the subprogram “Development of beef cattle breeding”, lack of direct support measures, insufficient use of natural
558
O. Grechenkova
forage lands, lack of highly professional specialists and workers of mass professions in this area. Now there is a structural modernization of the pig industry: in 2010, pork production in agricultural organizations increased to 51% of the total production, and the share of personal subsidiary farms (LPH) decreased to 46%. By 2020 This indicator has decreased to 10%. Our pork producers are still unable to meet the needs of the meat processing industry not only in terms of volume, but also in terms of quality. The industry needs standardized, cut and packaged pork, and Russian “primary” producers mostly offer pork in carcasses and half-carcasses, which go to a greater extent to retail sales and not to industrial processing. The situation is even worse on the beef market, where the share of quality domestic meat for processing is simply minuscule, besides, it is quite expensive. I believe that in this situation we should not talk about reducing quotas for beef imports, but about their increase. After all, it is much more profitable to import quota raw materials than a non-quota product made of these raw materials - sausage products. Indicators of the sphere of microbiological safety and content of favorable somatic cells of cow’s raw milk, raw industrial skim milk and raw cream by acidity shall not exceed the goods allowed included in Annex 2 to this Federal Law. The Federal Law of June 11, 2021 No 159-FZ “On agricultural products, raw materials and foodstuffs with improved characteristics” establishes legal grounds for carrying out agricultural and other activities connected with production, storage, transportation and sale of agricultural products, foodstuffs, industrial and other products with improved characteristics. In the production, storage, transportation and sale of improved agricultural products, foodstuffs, industrial and other products the following basic requirements shall be observed: 1. the production of improved agricultural products, food, industrial and other products must be separated from the production of other products. The production of improved agricultural products, foodstuffs, industrial and other products shall be permitted in equipment used for the production of other products, provided that the manufacturer does not mix them with other products; 2. in production of improved agricultural products and foodstuffs improved agricultural raw material with improved characteristics, improved industrial and other products shall be used; 3. application of agricultural and other technologies in production of improved agricultural products, foodstuffs, industrial and other products which meet the established ecological, sanitary-and-epidemiologic, veterinary and other requirements and which exert minimum negative impact on the environment; 4. prohibition of cloning and genetic engineering methods, genetically engineered and transgenic organisms, as well as the use of products manufactured with genetically engineered and transgenic organisms; 5. a ban on the use of ionizing radiation; 6. a ban on the use of packaging, consumer and transport containers that may lead to contamination of improved agricultural products, raw materials and food;
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy
559
7. the use of recyclable and/or biodegradable packaging and packaging materials. Federal Law of December 3, 2012 N 227-FZ “On the consumer goods basket in the Russian Federation” defined the composition of the consumer goods basket for the major socio-demographic groups of population in the Russian Federation in general and was established at least once every five years. Its composition invariably included meat products, as well as milk and dairy products in terms of milk (Table 1). Table 1. Composition of the consumer goods basket. Name
Unit of measure
Meat product
kg
58.6
Milk and dairy products in terms of milk
kg
290.0
Since 2017, the nutritional and biological value of the basket has been increased. For this purpose, the rate of consumption of meat and meat products, fish, milk and dairy products, eggs, vegetables, fruits was increased and, on the contrary, the rate of consumption of bread, potatoes, vegetable oil and other fats was reduced. In particular, the consumption rate for meat products for able-bodied persons has increased by 57.5%, for pensioners by 71.4%, for children by 30.6%, and for fish products by 15.6%, 6.7% and 32.9%, respectively. The rate of consumption of fresh fruit was more than doubled. Thus, the food portion of the consumer basket has become more qualitative and closer to the norms of healthy nutrition. The energy value of the foodstuffs in the new basket is, on average, 2,487 kcal per person per day for able-bodied persons, 2,100 kcal for pensioners, and 2,012 kcal for children. This corresponds to the norms of the physiological need for nutrients and energy for workers of light physical activity, children and pensioners. The non-food part of the basket (manufactured goods and services) is brought in line with the actual consumption. Its volume is set not in physical terms, but in relative terms - 50% of the cost of food. According to Rosstat, the share of actual expenditures on non-food items is quite stable and amounts to 24%–25.5% (in the previous basket it was undervalued by 17%); for services - 25.2%–26.8% (in the previous basket it was overvalued by 40%). To define a minimum need for them, as before (for example, 6 pairs of shoes for 3 years, 3 coats for 7 years), is not reasonable. The reasons are the increased availability of mass consumption goods, significant regional differentiation of non-food goods and services. In general, the new consumer goods basket has become more expensive than before (for the able-bodied population - by 200 rubles, for pensioners - by 411 rubles, for children - by 250 rubles). It was introduced on January 1, 2013. And it is in force with adjustments for 2017. This law expired on December 31, 2020, but its main calculations are also used for the year 2022. It should be noted that the minimum subsistence level is calculated on the basis of the consumer goods basket. The latter is used to justify the minimum wage, to determine the
560
O. Grechenkova
amount of scholarships, allowances and other social payments. Recall that in Russia, a law entered into force this year, according to which the living wage is calculated based on the median income, but not on the basis of the basket of goods and services. In addition, the living wage will be calculated for the year, in contrast to the previous procedure, when it was calculated for each quarter. The law also stipulates that the minimum wage will be set at a rate not lower than the minimum subsistence level for the working-age population in the Russian Federation for the next year and not lower than the minimum wage set in the current year. Levels of potentially hazardous substances in raw milk, raw skimmed milk, raw cream must not exceed permissible levels. For the purposes of assignment of milk and dairy products to the objects of technical regulation. For the purposes of assignment of milk and dairy products to the objects of technical regulation in respect of which technical regulations apply, the identification of milk and dairy. For the purposes of assignment of milk and milk products to the objects of technical regulation in respect of which technical regulations apply, identification of milk and milk products shall be carried out by the applicant, state control (supervision) bodies, bodies customs control, conformity assessment (confirmation) bodies and other interested persons without conducting research (tests) by name by establishing the conformity of the names of milk and dairy products specified in the marking or shipping documentation with the names of milk and dairy products (Table 2). Table 2. Growth of meat and milk prices in the Russian Federation over five years. Products
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
Meat
439
479
539
639
719
Milk
58
71
73
87
90
According to official statistics, the average increase in the price of products from the consumer basket of Rosstat for five years was 30–40%. The results of the study. According to Rosstat, meat production in Russia increased by 3.2% to 11.2 million tons in slaughter weight in 2020. Russia’s share in global production is about 4.2%. According to the rating compiled by Agroinvestor publication, the largest meat producers in the country are Cherkizovo group with the result of 884 million tons, agricultural holding Miratorg with production of 772 million tons and group of agro-industrial enterprises Resurs. Cherkizovo group became the country’s largest producer for the fifth time in a row. According to the type of slaughtered animals, the following types of meat are distinguished: beef, lamb, goat meat, pork, horse meat, venison, and rabbit meat. Also distinguish the meat of wild animals: elk, roe deer, bear, musk deer, wild boar, and others. Raw milk production in Russia in 2020 was 32,215.4 thousand tons, which is 2.7% (855.1 thousand tons) more than in 2019. In 5 years, in relation to 2015, it increased
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy
561
by 7.8% (by 2,327.9 thousand tons), in 10 years, in relation to 2010 - by 2.2% (by 707.6 thousand tons). Production is divided by type: Production by type: – – – – – – – – –
Milk Cream Cottage cheese Curd mass Dairy products (except sour cream) Sour milk Sour cream Yogurt, kefir and other products thermally processed after fermentation Sour cream, without flavorings.
The situation is complicated by the low profitability of peasant farms, which destroys agriculture, while it is small farms that provide both livestock and annual increases in grain production. This is a big problem that needs to be urgently solved with government support. State support should be developed evenly, on a fair basis, and not only in favor of large vertically integrated holdings [5]. Muyuan Foods, one of China’s largest meat producers, intends to build the world’s largest pig farm. The new farm, whose construction began in March 2021, epitomizes the dizzying pace at which huge industrial pig farms are replacing small, traditional farms. China consumes 55 million tons of pork a year, as much as the rest of the world combined. The year 2019 marked a collapse of pork production in the Asian region, caused by ASF. At the end of 2019, China’s pork production fell by 22%, causing a protein deficit there of 10 million tons. It will take several years for China to revive its pork industry, and the real recovery of pork production in this country will not begin until 2021. Last December, Vietnam opened access to its market for Russian pork. This is an important step that increased the export potential of Russian pork. Already in 2 months of 2020 more than 6 thousand tons of pork worth USD 20 mln were shipped to that country. In the first two months of 2020 Russian pork was shipped to that country in the amount of $20 million. However, the Chinese market for Russian pork is still closed. If the Russian Federation proves itself in the market of Vietnam, it will contribute to the dialogue on opening the neighboring countries for our products. Pastures and forests are necessary for grazing animals. The essence of forest use is as follows. The use of forests must be sustainable. This means that they must be protected. Rational use of natural resources means natural preservation of the quality of the natural environment and natural resources, on the one hand, and on the other hand, achieving a national model of production and consumption in which the development of natural resources ensures economic growth and sustainable development of society. In other words, the rational use of forests means protecting their regions [6]. It is determined that in modern Russia (2019) the consumers pay a lot of attention to the indicators of innovations during determination of quality of goods and services. Consumers’ opinion is taken info account in modern Russia. Quality of the considered goods and services in 2019 grew as compared to 2015 due to improvement of their innovative characteristics. Based on this, it is recommended-in the mid-term-to continue
562
O. Grechenkova
the set course of state and corporate management of quality of goods and services in Russia and to pay more attention to improvement of their innovative characteristics [7, 8]. It could be convergence (simultaneous utilization during the same entrepreneurial processes with the emphasis on unique features by the terms of the competition) or divergence (usage during different business processes by the terms of labor division) [9, 10]. According to the Order of the Government of the Russian Federation of February 2, 2015 N 151-p On the Strategy of Sustainable Development of Rural Areas of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2030. There are two stages of its implementation: transitional (2015–2020) and main (2021–2030). Now the Russian Federation is at the main stage of infrastructure development in rural areas and will be continued simultaneously with the intensification of activities to improve the quality of life in rural areas. In particular, it is envisaged to promote the introduction of new cost-effective mechanisms of economic activities and provision of social services, accelerated development of communication infrastructure and communications, integrated provision of cultural and leisure needs of the population. State and regional programs are being developed on the basis of the strategy. By 2030 it is planned to achieve the following main target indicators. Stabilization of the rural population at the level of 35 million people. Increase of life expectancy of this category of citizens to 75.6 years. Reducing the migration outflow of the rural population to 74,100 people. Average annual growth rate of agricultural production should reach 5.5%. Increasing the employment rate of the rural population to 65.5%. Expansion of the network of first-aid stations and (or) offices of general practitioners in rural areas by 1.7 thousand units. Increasing the share of the rural population systematically engaged in physical education and sports to 37.3%. The share of rural settlements connected by paved roads to the road network should increase to 80%. The Decree of the Government of the Russian Federation from 20.11.2021 № 1995 “About distribution of volumes of tariff quotas concerning cattle and poultry meat in 2022” offers redistribution of quotas on delivery of meat, including foreign states, such as Costa Rica in favor of the CIS member-states.
4 Conclusion The main problem is the lack of quality raw materials. Russia is only 72% self-sufficient in beef, and almost all of it comes from the dairy herd. The share of beef cattle in the total number of cattle is only 2%, while in Australia - 85%, in the United States and Canada - 70–75%, in the European Union - 40–50%. Russia needs rapid growth in beef cattle breeding. Another problem of the industry is backyard pig farming: slaughtering animals in unsanitary conditions, fatty meat, the pressure on the grain market (the production of 1 kg of fat requires 4 times more feed than 1 kg of meat), the spread of ASF. Pigs should be raised in pig farms, where it is possible to provide vaccinations, veterinary control, disinfection of animals and premises, quarantine.
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy
563
Another problem, strange as it may seem, is related to meat exports. Russia is already turning from a meat importer into an exporter. If in 1999 we imported 2,316 thousand tons of meat, then in 2010. - We forecast that in 2020 imports will drop to 580,000 tons. At the same time, exports of meat from Russia in 2010 exceeded 20 thousand tons, and in 2014 will reach about 130 thousand tons, and in 2020 - 600 thousand tons (400 thousand tons of chicken and 200 thousand tons of pork - roughly $2.0 billion). USD 2.0 billion. It is necessary to coordinate logistics and veterinary services in advance, to bring the production of meat products into compliance with the requirements of specific countries. A special place in the agri-food market is occupied by the market of milk and dairy products, since these products traditionally occupy on the of the leading places in the diet of the Russians population. The ongoing market transformations in the agro-industrial complex have significantly affected the development of the dairy sub complex. The decrease in the purchasing power of the population led to a decrease in the level of consumption of dairy products almost twice, which affected both the production of milk and the productions of its processed products. The lack of sufficient state support for dairy cattle breeding and regulation of the milk and dairy products market has led to a violation of organizational and economic relations in the system of production and marketing of dairy products, a significant weakening of the state’s influence on the reproductive process in dairy cattle breeding, the spontaneous functioning of the milk market. This is especially true for the development of regional markets for dairy products, their regulation, taking into account the specifics of dairy cattle breeding, the level. Participants in civil turnover have the right to enter into obligations that are not directly provided for by law, but most fully meet their individual needs, including to conclude contracts that are not directly provided for by civil law [11]. The article reveals the scientific basis and mechanism of regulation of the dairy and food market, reflecting the content and industry features of its main market segment, which must be taken into account when choosing strategic priorities for its development and regulation; – a method of complex analysis of the influence of and tested, indenting missing structures and bottlenecks in the processes of production, distribution, exchange and consumption of products, followed by the synthesis of all elements in a single system. An agro – town will support to national economy, making goods and thus using technology the Russian production and introducing a ready-made product to the market with worthy quality cultivating attachment and trust to its own product in potential consumers. The main advantage of an agro-town is solution of the problem of sake of agricultural problem on reasonable prices which at the moments cannot be fixed due to the lack of relevant institutes (integrate of buyers, transparency of the market). The fair price in this case is defined at the agro-exchange house which is created along with an agro-town [12]. In the conditions of a prolonged financial and economic crisis, limited volumes and forms of state support for agricultural production, maintaining structural imbalance and inequality of interpectoral exchange, the development of vertical integration process is a
564
O. Grechenkova
priority in improving the competitiveness of the Russian agro-industrial complex. Vertically integrated corporations (VIC) have the potential to ensure the proportional development of the areas of territorial agribusiness, innovatic modernization of production assets of agricultural producers, agro-processing structures [13]. The potential of financial and legal responsibility is not the only one in solving all these problems: other legal and institutional factors play a significant role. At the same time, for the purposes of building a legal tax state, with clearly defined characteristics of the financial activities of the state of formation, the development of financial and legal responsibility is of the most important purpose [14]. The preservation of the environment is of great importance in the implementation of agricultural activities. Social relations mediate the functioning of the “man – environment” system, including both the use of naturel resources and the purposeful human impact on nature in order to preserve and increase it [15]. Criticism of the quality and safety of Russian meat products in the media does have a basis in fact. The quality level of sausage varies from producer to producer and does not always match the advertised price. One of the reasons for this phenomenon is the desire of retail chains to get cheap products in order to attract customers and ensure profits. Trading networks put the supplier in a difficult situation: at the same time tighten the conditions of entry into networks and the subsequent stay in them (entrance fee, payment for the number of SKU, various promotions, etc.) and introduce a moratorium on the increase of purchase prices for meat products, not paying attention to the general trend of the Russian economy - the rise in prices for raw materials, fuel, consumables, etc. Such a policy of networks leads to the fact that the production of quality products becomes unprofitable, No wonder the sad statistics of the ratio of growth in the number of stores and meat processing plants: the number of stores only in one of the Russian trade networks reaches 2.4 thousand, and the total number of producers of meat products in Russia as a whole is about 5 thousand companies. Short-sighted producers agree to the terms of retailers, reducing the cost of meat products by saving on quality. Ultimately, this strategy will lead to the product “dying”, sales will fall, and at the same time the desire of consumers to buy this category of products at all will disappear.
References 1. Kuznetsova, V., Kondusov, D., Serdyuk, A., Sergeev, A.: High-tech equipment monitoring system. Russ. Eng. Stor. Res. 10, 892–896 (2017). https://doi.org/10.3103/disposalS106879 8X17100136 2. Antonova, N., Lunyova, E.: Legal regulation of the agro-industrial complex of Russia. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021, vol. 273, p. 08032 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202127308032 3. Gornostaeva, I., Tregulova, N.: J. Entrep. Emerg. Econ. 10(3) (2018). https://doi.org/10.1108/ JEEE-12-2017-0100 4. Malkina, M.: Contribution of regions and their sectors to the financial instability of the Russian economy. Terra Econ. 16(3), 118–131 (2018). https://doi.org/10.23683/2073-6606-2018-163-118-130
Legal Regulation of the Production of Meat and Dairy
565
5. Grechenkova, O.: Modern regulatory and legal regulation of the peasant (farmer) economy: problems of theory and practice. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021, p. 08012, 12 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308011 6. Grechenkova, O.: Forestry as an object of legal regulation. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021, p. 08012, 8 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 308011 7. Popkova, E., Giyazov, A.: Introduction. In: Growth Poles of the Global Economy: Emergence, Changes and Future Perspectives. Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems. Plekhanov Russian University of Economics, Luxembourg (2020) 8. Popkova, E., Sergi, B.: Human capital and AI in industry 4.0. Convergence and divergence in social entrepreneurship in Russia. J. Intellect. Cap. 21(4), 565–581 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1108/JIC-09-2019-0224 9. Popkova, E.: Quality of digital product: theory and practice. Int. J. Qual. Res. 14(2), 329–346 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24874/IJQR14.02-01 10. Popkova, E., Morozova, I., Litvinova, T.: Transformational processes in the media system under industry conditions 4.0: future outlines and perspectives. In: Sukhodolov, A.P., Kuznetsova, I.A. (eds.) Designing the Mass Media as a Homeostatic System by Means of Automation Engineering: Basic Concepts, Structure, Components. Int. Entrep. Manag. J. 15(2), 589–597 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11365-018-0522 11. Antonova, N., Lunyova, E.: Insurers’ responsibility in insurance liability. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 8(3), 708–713 (2017). https://doi.org/10.14505/jarle.v8.3(25).02 12. Prokhorova, V., Zakharova, E., Gladilin, A., Molchan, A.: Prospects of the agro-industrial complex development: economic diversification, business development, mono-industry town strengthening and expansion. Int. Rev. Manag. Mark. 6(S6), 191–196 (2016) 13. Mokrushin, A., Prokhorova, V., Aluyan, V., Savvidi, S.: Capacity management of vertically integrated development of intersectoral co-operation. Int. J. Recent Technol. Eng. 8(4), 6135– 6139 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35940/ijrte.doi8878.118419 14. Barashyan, L.: The relation of financial, tax and administrative responsibility. Int. Rev. Manag. Mark. 6(S6), 235–240 (2016) 15. Grechenkova, O.: Certain problems of fighting ecocide. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 8(3), 821–828 (2017). https://doi.org/10.14505/jarle.v8.3(25).15
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing the Economic Efficiency of the Agro-Industrial Complex Lyubov Pudeyan(B)
, Elena Zaporozceva , Tatiana Medvedskaya , and Oksana Yuryeva
Don State Technical University, Gagarin Sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The main goal of the article is to study the state of the agro-industrial complex and the level of its economic efficiency in order to identify the main directions of its work as conditions for realizing the economic potential of Russia. The study used methodological analysis tools, systematization of theoretical concepts and open sources of data from Rosstat. Analyzed the statistical data of the development of the Russian agro-industrial complex: profitability of production, production volumes of the main types of crop and livestock products. The problems of development in agriculture in Russia are highlighted: weak efficiency of activities in the field of research and development, development is largely based on extensive technologies, mechanisms that contribute to the intellectual and sustainable development of the complex have not been developed. The aforementioned theoretical concepts and statistical data made it possible to draw conclusions about the need to modernize the agro-industrial complex, enhance innovative activity in the agricultural sector in all areas of activity. In order to increase the economic potential of the agro-industrial complex, it is advisable to concentrate on building mechanisms for the rational management of the identified determinants of ensuring efficiency. The systematization of agricultural innovations is proposed with examples of their application in agricultural enterprises, which are divided into categories such as: economic, social, organizational, technological. Key measures to improve the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex are presented, in which preference is given to innovative measures. Keywords: Agro-industrial complex · Crop production · Animal husbandry · Efficiency · Economic potential · Innovation · Modernization
1 Introduction Ensuring the effective functioning of the Russian agro-industrial complex is one of the most urgent tasks in the development of the state, since the production of agricultural products, in addition to being important socio-economic, also has political significance for the development of the national economy. Crop products in Russia have always been considered a competitive product in the world market and can be an important lever of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 566–574, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_59
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing
567
influence on the world economy. Favorable conditions for grain production in Russia are the basis for the development of the economic potential of the agro-industrial complex, which can provide stable foreign exchange earnings to the state budget. Continuous transformational processes of development of the national economy could not do without structural changes and shifts within the national agro-industrial complex (hereinafter referred to as the agro-industrial complex). Currently, its functioning is marked by factors, among which it is advisable to determine the presence of unused reserves for growth and development, taking into account the existing potential of natural resources, insufficient formation of horizontally vertically integrated cooperative structures linking the value of the product chain, limited logistics capabilities of the industry, insufficient level of intensification of grain production. And leguminous crops and products of their processing, the growing processes of integration of the domestic agricultural market with the world agricultural market, as well as the globalization of trade and economic relations between countries [1]. On the one hand, this creates a number of obstacles to the functioning of the agroindustrial complex (insufficient level of efficiency in the development of this complex, difficult access to certain segments of the market for grain and products from them, inconsistency between national and international standards for certification of product quality and safety, deepening imbalance in the development of the raw material and processing component of the agro-industrial complex) [2]. On the other hand, it creates a number of opportunities for expanded reproduction of the industry, among which it should be noted, in particular, the possibility of gaining competitive positions in the most profitable segments of the world agricultural market, diversification of the marketing activities of domestic producers of cereals and cereal products, processing, minimization of the risk of dependence on the economic situation in the domestic agricultural market, the increase and development of the logistics capabilities of the domestic agro-industrial complex, the innovative modernization of the industry and the limitation of the level of resource orientation in the context of the formation and development of grain products of integrated production and economic clusters [2]. However, a comprehensive analysis of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex, which determines the directions of its development in the context of realizing its economic potential, requires further research. The purpose of the article is to analyze the economic efficiency of the agro-industrial complex and designate the main directions of its functioning as a prerequisite for the realization of economic potential.
2 Materials and Methods Graphic methods made it possible to demonstrate statistical data on the development of the agro-industrial complex. The study used analytical methods to study the efficiency of agricultural production. The grouping method was used to systematize the innovations of the agro-industrial complex, as well as to identify the relationship between them. To determine the influence of significant determinants on the profitability and efficiency of agricultural production, methodological tools were used to generalize theoretical and practical concepts.
568
L. Pudeyan et al.
3 Results and Discussion Discussion of the problems of the functioning of the agro-industrial complex in economic research began in the 20–30s of the XX century, when it was done on the processes of concentration and communication between agriculture and industry. In scientific publications of the 70–90s, the issues of maximizing the production of agricultural products by maintaining the optimal ratio of the agro-industrial complex, technological consistency and economic interest of all sectors of agriculture were mainly considered [3]; the need to influence scientific and technological progress to achieve sustainable agricultural development [4]; improving food security [5]; strengthening agro-industrial integration [6]. Modern scientists are dealing with issues of agro-economic efficiency, in particular the production of cereals [7]; analyze the strategic directions of development of the agricultural sector [8]; business risk management at agricultural enterprises [9]; export opportunities of Russian agriculture [10] and others. The production of the main types of crop products is presented in Fig. 1. Analysis of these indicators allows confirming their growth for the period from 2010 to 2020: the volume of potato production during this period increased by 1,110 thousand tons (+ 6%), vegetables - by 2,862 thousand tons (+ 26%), fruits and berries - by 1,587 thousand tons (+ 76.5%).
30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 2010
2011 Potatoes
2012
2013
2014
Vegetables
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Growth rate of fruits and berries, %
Fig. 1. Production of the main types of crop products, thousand tons [11].
It should be noted that although the growth rate of crop production exceeded the growth rate of gross agricultural output, in recent years this indicator was less than 100% (except for the production of fruits and berries) (Fig. 2). In addition, it can be noted that the maximum production values were recorded in 2011–2015, and subsequently the volume of production decreased. Similar trends can be seen in the livestock sector (Fig. 3). Pig meat production increased by 2375 thousand tons (+ 73.1%), poultry meat by 2375 thousand tons (+ 76.7%), although the production of cattle meat decreased by 6.2%. Growth rates in the livestock sector are also volatile (Fig. 4).
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing
569
160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0
2010
2011
2012
Potato growth rate, %
2013
2014
2015
2016
Vegetable growth rate, %
2017
2018
2019
2020
Growth rate of fruits and berries, %
Fig. 2. Growth rates of production of the main types of crop products, % [11].
8000 6000 4000 2000 0 2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
Cale meat
2015 Pork
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Poultry meat
Fig. 3. Production of the main types of livestock products, thousand tons [11].
115 110 105 100 95 90 85
2010
2011
2012
Cale growth rate,%
2013
2014
2015
2016
Pig meat growth rate,%
2017
2018
2019
2020
Growth rate of poultry meat,%
Fig. 4. Growth rates of production of the main types of livestock products, thousand tons [11].
Undoubtedly, a positive moment is the increase in the profitability of agricultural production by 1.5% in 2020 compared to 2019 (Fig. 5).
570
L. Pudeyan et al.
40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0 2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Fig. 5. Profitability of agricultural enterprises, % [11].
However, since 2016, there has been a constant downward trend in profitability, which destabilizes production, technology and market factors. The basis for the formation of incomes of agricultural producers is the efficiency of production and economic processes in the agro-industrial complex. The strategic importance of the agro-industrial complex in the agricultural sector lies not only in its significant physical share in the overall structure of production, but also in its significant role in the formation of gross income. The agro-industrial complex is a reliable source of stable financial flows for the national economy, and the high profitability of the industry creates favorable conditions for the implementation and growth of its economic potential, increasing the investment attractiveness of the industry (for both domestic and foreign investors), the level of internal competitiveness of the agro-industrial complex in the global agricultural market and positioning Russia as a reliable partner in the world system of trade and economic relations [12]. It is obvious that the strengthening of such sectoral imbalances reduces the degree of diversification of the agro-industrial complex, complicates the solution of the problem of maintaining rationally substantiated crop rotations, which worsens the problem of rational environmental management and increases the concentration of production risks and economic activity in long-term agribusiness entities. Such trends in the strategic dimension hinder the efficient functioning of the sector and the organizational and economic mechanism for realizing the economic potential of the agro-industrial complex, since its excessive specialization makes it difficult to form sustainable development processes in Russia.
4 Discussion It can be agreed that the agro-industrial complex has significant untapped reserves for growth and development and is a strategically important element of economic activity in the field of agricultural production in Russia [13]. Therefore, it is quite logical that the transformation of ownership of the means of production in the agricultural sector has led to a redistribution of the subjective structure of production within the agro-industrial complex by the main categories of farms, size and share.
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing
571
The recorded decline in production volumes in 2019 and 2020 is the result of general economic trends in Russia: an exacerbation of the financial and economic crisis and stagnation of the national economy. At the same time, attention should be paid to the stabilization of the production capacity of the agro-industrial complex, which creates favorable conditions for building up and realizing the economic potential in the world agricultural market. The main subjects of the agro-industrial complex in Russia are large agricultural enterprises. Obviously, this imbalance is due to the effect of largescale cultivation. Having an extremely low share in the total structure of agricultural production, small agricultural enterprises play a strategically important role in the diversification of this segment of the agricultural market, minimizing the risk of manifestation of its monopolization and appropriation of access to tools for some industries to conduct export-import activities in the market of grain and products from it. Providing a rich competitive environment within the Russian agro-industrial complex. The direct link between the increase in the scale of economic activity and the level of productivity in the production of grain and leguminous crops is logical and formalizes the increase in its productivity. Despite the increase in production volumes, the level of efficiency of the agroindustrial complex, the profitability of enterprises and the yield of products are still insufficient, taking into account the available resource potential of the domestic agroindustrial complex. In particular, the yield indicators in Russia differ significantly from those of the most developed countries [14]. It should be noted that the emergence of such a disproportion is the result of both subjective factors (partial shading of production and economic relations in the agro-industrial complex and attempts to formally minimize financial income and tax benefits of agricultural producers), and objective factors (insufficient technical level and technological modernization), low level of innovative development, the use of outdated technological maps of land cultivation and animal husbandry. The indicators of the efficiency of production and economic processes of the agroindustrial complex are formalized in terms of the profitability of the final production [15]. To determine the influence of significant determinants on the profitability and efficiency of the production of grain and leguminous crops, the study used the methodological tools for analyzing the strategic directions of the development of agriculture in Russia. In particular, the yield determines the indicators of the efficiency of production and economic processes in the agro-industrial complex; the position of the harvesters is partially characterized by the parameters of the technical and technological equipment of the industry; the amount of mineral fertilizers used creates conditions for increasing the scale of production; the level of the average monthly salary of one full-time employee is an indicator of employee motivation to work; in turn, the average selling prices for grains and legumes stimulate and increase the expectations of producers regarding production planning and economic capacity of the agro-industrial complex for production for the future periods. The main direction of increasing the economic efficiency of the agroindustrial complex is the introduction of innovations. The types of innovations with examples of their application in agricultural enterprises are presented in Table 1. As we can see, the introduction of innovations of various types can ensure an increase in the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex in Russia. Particular attention should have
572
L. Pudeyan et al.
Table 1. Systematization of agricultural innovations with examples of their application in agricultural enterprises. Type of innovation Activity
Potential effect of innovation
Economic
Creation of new sales or distribution channels (farm shops, online stores) Independence from intermediaries Improving marketing (joint product promotion by a group of farmers, new logo, promotions, brochures). Creation of purchasing groups. Use of renewable energy sources, collective heating of households
Independence from intermediaries Increasing direct sales, obtaining higher prices for products sold Enhanced negotiation capacity, shorten the food chain Reducing energy costs, energy independence, environmental protection
Social
Establishing new links between producers and consumers Raising consumer awareness of good eating habits Agribusiness as an energy producer. Active participation of agricultural enterprises in the life of the region
Shortening the food chain, increasing sales opportunities Increase in sales of quality agricultural and food products Energy independence, the possibility of generating additional income. Groups or associations created can influence what happens in the agro-industrial environment
Organizational
Introducing new ways to manage production or sales Change in the organization of work
More opportunities to sell products, increase income, reduce production costs Save time, save costs
Technological
New products, crops, agricultural technology, changes in the structure of crops New technology for the use of biomass, energy production on the farm
Improving production efficiency, increasing income Protecting the environment, reducing energy costs
been paid to improving the economic efficiency of the agricultural sector through the implementation of six priorities: 1. Facilitating the transfer of knowledge and innovation in agriculture, forestry and agriculture. 2. Increasing the competitiveness of all sectors of agriculture and increasing the profitability of farms. 3. Improving food chain management and promoting agricultural risk management. 4. Restoration, protection and improvement of ecosystems that depend on agriculture and forestry. 5. Support resource efficiency and the transition to a low carbon and climate resilient economy in the agriculture, food and forestry sectors. 6. Increase social inclusion, reduce poverty and promote economic development in rural areas.
Innovation as a Strategic Direction for Increasing
573
5 Conclusion Summing up the research conducted, the following conclusions can be drawn: at the present stage of development, the Russian agro-industrial complex is not efficient enough; extensive technologies, mechanisms that contribute to the intellectual and sustainable development of the complex have not been developed. Activities in the field of research and development, as well as areas of cooperation between science and business, remain a problem. The agricultural sector in Russia remains the leading industry that determines the country’s economic development and ensures food security. However, despite the stable growth and favorable dynamics of development, attention is drawn to the fact that this development is largely based on extensive technologies, and the mechanisms that contribute to intellectual and sustainable development have not been developed. Thus, investments that change socio-economic processes are of key importance for the agricultural sector in Russia. One of the effects caused by investments may be the economic effect associated with the introduction of new methods and technologies or improved organization of production and work. The resulting increase in production, improvement in its quality and a decrease in the cost of own production will help to increase income and allow reinvestment of profits that are beneficial to the sector. Reasonable, sustainable and comprehensive growth in the agricultural sector is an economically desirable phenomenon, and creating conditions for its implementation is a key task of modern socio-economic policy.
References 1. Tkach, V., Medyukha, E., Zemlyakova, N., et al.: Digital management of financial condition of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. In: 12th International Scientific Conference on Agricultural Machinery Industry, INTERAGROMASH 2019, p. 012134. Institute of Physics Publishing, Rostov-on-Don (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/ 403/1/012134 2. Dorzhieva, E.V., Dugina, E.L.: The formation of agro-food clusters as a competitiveness growth factor. Int. J. Econ. Financ. Issues 5, 238–247 (2015) 3. Clark, W., Kerkhoff, L., Lebel, L., Gallopin, G.: Crafting usable knowledge for sustainable development. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 113(17), 4570–4578 (2016) 4. Vall, E., Chia, E., Blanchard, M., Koutou, M., Coulibaly, K., Andrieu, N.: La coconception en partenariat de systèmes agricoles innovants. Cah. Agric. 25(1), 15001 (2016) 5. Touzard, J.-M., Temple, L., Faure, G., Triomphe, B.: Innovation systems and knowledge communities in the agriculture and agrifood sector: a literature review. J. Innov. Econ. Manag. 2(17), 117–142 (2015) 6. Kuchnarenko, T., Pudeiyan, L.: Mechanisms for the modernization of regions having agricultural specialization in the imperatives of the digital economy. E3S Web Conf. 13, 13021 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513021 7. Pudeyan, L., Kuchnarenko, T.: Ways of economic development of the agroindustrial complex of the south federal district. E3S Web Conf. In: XIV International Scientific and Practical Conference “State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness - INTERAGROMASH 2021”, Rostov-on-Don, p. 08043 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308043
574
L. Pudeyan et al.
8. Toillier, A., Devaux-Spartakis, A., Faure, G., Barret, D., Marquié, C.: Comprendre la contribution de la recherche à l’innovation collective par l’exploration de mécanismes de renforcement de capacité. Cah. Agric. 27, 15002 (2018) 9. Dahlin, A.S., Rusinamhodzi, L.: Yield and labour relations of sustainable intensification options for smallholder farmers in sub-Saharan Africa. A meta-analysis. Agron. Sustain. Dev. 39, 32 (2019) 10. Kushnarenko, T., Shumilin, P., Yuryeva, O., et al.: Accounting management model of agribusiness: engineering tools for accounting and analysis. E3S Web Conf. In: Topical Problems of Green Architecture, Civil and Environmental Engineering, TPACEE 2019, p. 06037 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202016406037 11. Matveeva, L.G., Nikitaeva, A.Y., Chernova, O.A.: Information as a strategic resource for regional development: institutional and technological aspects. Terra Econ. 16(1), 134–145 (2018) 12. Zakshevsky, V.G., Charykova, O.G., Merenkova, I.N.: Strategic priorities for developing the agro-industrial complex and rural areas of the region. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. (2019) 13. Gestrin, M.V., Staudt, J.: The Digital Economy, Multinational Enterprises and International Investment Policy. Paris (2018). http://www.oecd.org/investment/investment-policy/The-dig ital-economy-multinational-enterprises-and-international-investment-policy.pdf 14. Pigford, A.E., Hickey, G.M., Klerkx, L.: Beyond agricultural innovation systems? Exploring an agricultural innovation ecosystems approach for niche design and development in sustainability transitions. Agric. Syst. 164, 116–121 (2018) 15. Begovic, M., Linn, J., Vrbensky, R.: Scaling up the impact of development interventions: lessons from a review of UNDP country programs. Working paper 101. Global Economy & Development, The Brookings Institute, Washington, DC (2017)
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy as an Object of State Policy Oleg Artyukhin1,2(B) , Ashkhen Gevorgyan2 , Anna Kritskaya2 , Irina Abramova3 and Alexander Bobrovnich2
,
1 Don State Technical University, Gagarina sq., 1, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 South Russian Institute of Management - Branch of the Russian Academy of National
Economy and Public Administration under the President of the Russian Federation, Pushkinskaya Street, 70/54, Rostov-on-Don 344002, Russia 3 Rostov State Medical University of the Ministry of Health of Russia, Nakhichevanskiy per., 29, Rostov-on-Don 344022, Russia
Abstract. The article discusses political science approaches to the study of the Russian agro-industrial complex, identifies the features of the implementation of agrarian policy in the Russian Federation and defines its goals. The purpose of the study was to conduct a political analysis of the state agrarian policy pursued in the Russian Federation, identify problems in the functioning of the agro-industrial complex of the national economy and develop recommendations for improving the agrarian policy of modern Russia. Various methodology was used during the study. The research was carried out based on objective facts and logical and analytical tools of scientific knowledge, which contributed to obtaining new scientific ideas about the development of the agricultural sector. The applied methodology determined the main directions of the research, ensured the comprehensiveness of obtaining information, and made it possible to systematize the acquired knowledge. The research is based on the methods of analysis, synthesis, deduction, induction, structural-functional, comparative and logical-legal methods. The article presents the results of a study that reveals the provisions and mechanisms of state policy to support the development of infrastructure in the agro-industrial complex. In the course of the study, priority areas of state support for the agroindustrial complex were identified. The author proposes directions for improving the state policy for the development of the agro-industrial complex of the Rostov region, and also proposes political mechanisms and tools that can be used by public authorities of the Russian Federation in order to develop entrepreneurship in the agricultural sector of the Russian economy and support economic entities in the field of agriculture. Keywords: Agricultural policy · Food security · Agro-industrial complex · Agricultural sector of the economy · Public policy
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 575–586, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_60
576
O. Artyukhin et al.
1 Introduction In the Russian Federation, agriculture occupies one of the leading positions among the sectors of the country’s economy. An agrarian system is a dynamic set of economic and technological factors that influence agricultural practices in a particular region. The most important feature of the agro-industrial complex (AIC) is that it is closely related to the use of soils and the natural environment. More specific study of this problem allows us to identify the main shortcomings in the organization of the infrastructure complex of the Russian agricultural sector. We list some of them: – – – – –
lack of capacities for storage of agricultural products, their unsatisfactory condition; personnel and technical support; underdevelopment of the veterinary apparatus; neglect of the village, as the most direct participant in agricultural work; insufficient development of science in the agro-industrial complex.
It is possible to solve the above tasks only with a good level of development of the agro-industrial complex infrastructure. Whereas currently there is unstable economic stability and a decrease in the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex in the economy as a whole. Buzdalov I.N., Burkovsky P.V., Vesnin V.R., Vlasov S.D., Klemanova I.V., Kozlov V.D., Mordovchenkov N.V., Panov N.I., Ushachev I.G., Tsypin I.S., Yunyaeva R.R., who in their works indicate the need for state intervention in the development of the agro-industrial complex infrastructure. We also believe that in modern conditions, the adjustment of the internal policy of the state to regulate this issue can become the main condition for increasing the efficiency of the agro-industrial complex. In this regard, the issue of improving agrarian policy, taking into account previous experience, is one of the most relevant in modern conditions [1, 2]. Among the domestic authors who have made a significant contribution to the study of the role and socio-economic essence of entrepreneurship in agriculture, the problems of managing the development of entrepreneurship in this sector of the economy, it is necessary to note the works of Epifanova T.V., Lapusta M.G., Rube V.A. [3], Kurochkina A.A. [4], Aniskin Yu.P. [5], Asaul A.N. [6] and others.
2 Methodology and Research Methods The work is based on system analysis, in addition, for a more detailed and complete study of the topic, the authors relied on the structural-functional and comparative method. The use of systemic and institutional approaches made it possible to comprehensively approach the study of the agro-industrial complex as an object of state policy.
3 Results Rapid development of society and the realities of a market economy necessitate a significant increase in the use of the economic and information potential of managing the
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy
577
development of the agro-industrial complex to a new qualitative level using elements of state regulation. The agro-industrial complex is a backbone industry and plays an important role in the life support of the country’s population. As for the territorial structure of the agroindustrial complex, it takes into account the distribution of the productive forces of the agro-industrial complex across the territory of Russia with the allocation of specialized agro-industrial zones that take into account natural and climatic conditions, available labor resources, soil composition (in crop production), factors for the development of animal husbandry, providing regions with markets for finished products [7]. The organizational and economic structure involves the creation of a multi-structural economy in all areas of the agro-industrial complex. The basis of the agro-industrial complex is agriculture and the food and processing industries. In modern conditions, enterprises engaged in these industries are subject to the rules of a market economy and are obliged to ensure the profitability of their activities. But since the industries are key in the life support of the country’s population, they cannot do without state participation, management and support. In the current market conditions, there is an urgent need to create and develop effective measures to support producers engaged in agriculture and processing industries. These can be measures expressed in setting up an agricultural credit system, increasing the profitability of agricultural production, supporting the marketing of agricultural products, and protecting the domestic market from imports. The most important condition for the development of the agro-industrial complex is the development and constant analysis of the effectiveness of state regulation measures and support for the sector. At the same time, there is no consensus on the directions and measures of regulation, its forms and methods [8]. The importance of state intervention in the agro-industrial complex cannot be underestimated. At the same time, it is necessary to carry out changes in the agrarian economy, taking into account the interests and the real current situation in the agro-industrial complex. To provide support to those enterprises and industries where the most urgent need arises and the risks of conducting production are the highest, that is, to develop a real mechanism for the implementation of these innovations. Based on the studies of the agro-industrial complex sector as an object of state regulation, the following conclusions can be drawn: 1. The agro-industrial complex is one of the priority sectors of the national economy, requiring more careful attention from the state. It is this sector of the economy that solves, perhaps, the most important task of developing and maintaining the viability of the country’s population – meeting the need for food and essential goods. 2. To ensure efficient agricultural production, it is necessary to develop domestic agriculture namely: – – – –
to modernize the material and technical base; support the most efficient business entities; assist them in choosing the optimal form of management; review the country’s budget expenditures with an emphasis on the agro-industrial complex;
578
O. Artyukhin et al.
– to establish a favorable price climate for agriculture; – provide support to farmers in terms of providing them with affordable credit resources. Due to the high riskiness, the agro-industrial complex needs legislatively approved instruments of state regulation. The need for state support for the agro-industrial complex is due to the high risks of losses in the production process and a rather long process of reproduction. As you can see, there is a not so expected, but systematic increase in sown areas from 75.2 million hectares in 2010 to 80.6 in 2017, i.e. more than 5% of arable land began to be used more efficiently, but a significant part of agricultural land at the moment is still abandoned. The yield of grain is growing – by 121% it was an increase in 2020 compared to 2013. At the same time, the number of livestock is gradually decreasing – over the past 7 years, the indicator has fallen by 11%. Based on the study, we can say that state regulation of the agricultural sector is the development and practical application of state support measures. At the same time, the main link in the sector that requires the closest attention from the state is agriculture. State regulation of the agro-industrial complex should aim to provide comprehensive support to manufacturers: – financial and economic recovery; increase in investment attractiveness; – direct financial support from the budget; – development of the market for agricultural products; encouraging innovation in the agro-industrial complex; – raising the standard of living. Infrastructure plays an important role in the agro-industrial complex. Infrastructure branches of the economy, scientific and technical knowledge, social life, which directly provide production processes and conditions for the life of society. The term “infrastructure” – structure, location. Applicable to the agro-industrial complex, this concept has several interpretations. Some understand infrastructure only as a system of production services, seeing its purpose in creating general conditions for production, in “ensuring the operation of the main production”. The production infrastructure is a system of interaction between the processes of production, distribution, exchange and consumption. It ensures the functioning of agricultural enterprises, and is aimed at increasing the pace of production, maintaining quality and eliminating losses in agricultural products. The structure of the industrial infrastructure of the agro-industrial complex includes: – – – – – – –
warehouses and storage facilities for the results of production in agriculture; development of the road network and power lines, as well as water and gas supply; irrigation and reclamation production; elevators; objects of veterinary service and phytosanitary control; enterprises providing material and technical supply of the agro-industrial complex; production for the processing of agricultural raw materials;
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy
579
– container economy; – enterprises for the production and calibration of seed material. The objects of the industrial infrastructure of the agro-industrial complex include: – Capital buildings and structures serving agriculture; – Electrical, telephone networks, water and gas supply systems; – Engineering and construction facilities (silo towers, greenhouses, greenhouses, irrigation and drainage facilities, repair shops, on-farm roads, bridges, etc.). The stability of the agro-industrial complex depends on the effectiveness of the formation of its production infrastructure. Institutional infrastructure – industries that regulate the processes of the economy, aimed at ensuring the optimal operation of objects of the national economy. It includes the state apparatus of economic regulation, the credit and financial sphere, institutions that ensure the management of the national economy of the region, the country. A feature of the institutional infrastructure is that it serves other industries in the form of a control subsystem, while it is not an independent industry. Environmental infrastructure includes facilities and facilities designed to implement measures aimed at protecting the environment in the production process (treatment facilities, resource-saving technologies). Thus, the infrastructure of the agro-industrial complex ensures the efficient operation of enterprises engaged in the production and processing of agricultural products. All elements of the infrastructure solve such important tasks as the formation of production complexes, the provision of qualified personnel to the agro-industrial complex, environmental protection, the improvement of logistics, the development of equipment repair and maintenance services, the organization of information, financial, agrochemical, veterinary and phytosanitary services. To solve these problems, it is necessary to carry out activities aimed at achieving them in a complex, since the implementation of individual measures does not give the expected effect. A systematic approach is needed to the development of all branches of the agro-industrial complex, which will ensure the impact of a set of measures on the rational use of natural, labor and material and technical resources using the achievements of scientific and technological progress. In modern conditions, enterprises engaged in these industries are subject to the rules of a market economy and are obliged to ensure the profitability of their activities. But since the industries are key in the life support of the country’s population, they cannot do without state participation, management and support. The body responsible for the development of the agro-industrial complex as a whole is the Ministry of Agriculture of the Russian Federation, which develops measures for the development of all the above sectors of the economy. Despite the fact that the share of agriculture in the gross product tends to decrease due to the development of other sectors of the economy, it still plays an important role in the national economy of the state. For Russia and the whole world, the priority issue is the issue of food security. The agricultural sector works to provide the population of the country with food, and for the functioning of the processing industry – as it provides the necessary raw materials. The strategic importance of the effective development of the industry is confirmed by the fact that the main part of the consumed
580
O. Artyukhin et al.
goods is produced from the final agricultural product, the level of well-being of the population depends on it. Understanding the essence of entrepreneurship allows you to reveal and understand the important functions, the importance of entrepreneurship for the national economy of the state. In general, the process of small business management is carried out taking into account the basic principles of management and the application of various methods that allow small businesses to effectively adapt to changes in the market while maintaining a competitive advantage. For business entities and partnerships, the legal criteria for classifying an enterprise as a small business entity today are as follows [9] (Table 1). Table 1. Criteria for classifying an enterprise as a small business. Form (features) of the organization
Terms
Note
Any LLC
Term 1 (1a) The total share of participation of the Russian Federation, constituent entities of the Russian Federation, municipalities, public and religious organizations (associations), charitable and other funds (with the exception of the total share of participation that is part of the assets of investment funds) in the authorized capital does not exceed 25% (1b) The total share of participation of foreign organizations or organizations that are not SMEs does not exceed 49%
An LLC that satisfies Term (1a) but does not satisfy Condition (1b) is recognized as an SMP if such LLC complies with Term 4, 5, 6 or 7
Any JSC
Term 2 Shares traded on the organized RZB are classified as shares of the high-tech (innovative) sector of the economy Term 3 Shareholders – the Russian Federation, constituent entities of the Russian Federation, municipalities, public and religious organizations (associations), charitable and other funds (excluding investment funds) own no more than 25% of voting shares, and shareholders – foreign organizations or organizations that are not SMEs own no more than 49% of voting shares
Intellectual organization
Term 4 The activity consists in the practical application (implementation) of the results of intellectual activity (computer programs, inventions, breeding achievements, etc.), the exclusive rights to which belong to the founders (participants)
Founders (participants) are budgetary, autonomous scientific institutions or educational organizations of higher education that are budgetary, autonomous institutions
(continued)
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy
581
Table 1. (continued) Form (features) of the organization
Terms
Note
LLC with certain members
Term 5 Participants – only all-Russian public associations of disabled people, their branches
In addition to the main condition, there are additional ones: the average number of disabled people in relation to other employees for the previous calendar year must be equal to 50% or more, and the share of wages of disabled people in the payroll must be 25% or more
At the same time, the dynamic change in technologies, the aggravation of competition, the need to improve the quality of products (rendering services) force small businesses to consider the whole range of management issues in a new way. In addition to the implementation of large-scale programs to provide financial, property, information, consulting and other forms of support for small businesses, it is also important to implement appropriate legal regulation, which will lead to the desired positive effect. An effective information system greatly simplifies the process of enterprise management, and automation of company management leads to business stability, eliminates the factors of excessive and unnecessary expenses of the company’s activities, and also increases the efficiency of organization management. The implementation of priority areas for improving the management of entrepreneurship in the agro-industrial complex will contribute to the sustainable development of small businesses, the development of entrepreneurship and the improvement of the quality of life of the population, which will also contribute to the further successful socio-economic development of Russia. The rather capacious concept of “agro-industrial complex infrastructure” and the diversity of its constituent elements once again emphasize the important role of the agro-industrial complex in the economic, social, environmental and political life of society. It is possible to assess the effectiveness of the agro-industrial complex of Russia in modern conditions by referring to statistical data. For example, the volume of agricultural production in 2017 reached 5654 billion rubles, which reached its maximum over the past decade. In recent years, as a result of measures taken both at the federal and regional levels, the agro-industrial complex in its development is distinguished by stability and resistance to modern economic challenges. The main share of agricultural products is produced in large agricultural enterprises, this is due to the availability of production capacities, the number of employees, the volume of raw materials produced, and access to large markets. According to Rosstat, agricultural organizations produce over 70% of the total volume of grain, about 90% of the volume of sugar beet, 68% of sunflower, and about 80% of eggs, livestock and poultry for slaughter. But in terms of types of products (potatoes, vegetables, fruits and berries), agricultural organizations are significantly inferior to household farms.
582
O. Artyukhin et al.
The agro-industrial complex occupies a special place in the current “sanctions” period for Russia. Therefore, the main issue of state regulation in the agro-industrial complex is the question of developing and implementing a suitable set of measures and tools that can bring the industry into a state of effective functioning.
4 Discussion There are many approaches to the application of policy tools in the field of agriculture. However, the vast majority of researchers attach great importance to state regulation in the field of agro-industrial complex. Summarizing the approaches, we can say that the state regulation of the agroindustrial complex to a greater extent identifies the following areas: – achievement of long-term goals of agricultural development; – formation of the future resource potential of agriculture; – development of production to create competitiveness of products, ensure expanded reproduction and sustainable development of the agricultural sector; – development of the domestic and foreign markets for agricultural products. As a result, only the systematic fulfillment of all the goals set in all directions. State regulation and support of the agro-industrial complex will ensure the food independence of the country, increase the investment attractiveness of agriculture, including for foreign investors, and also create conditions for decent living in rural areas. The role of the state in the modern market economy can hardly be overestimated, especially in the agricultural sector of the economy, which is most subject to fluctuations and risks in the production process. For the agro-industrial complex, market-state interaction is especially important due to the direct dependence of the conditions and results of the production activities of the agricultural sector of the economy not only on spontaneous market factors, but also on external natural and climatic influences. Therefore, state regulation remains the most important process for the development of agricultural infrastructure [10]. The regulation process is a form of targeted intervention, the measures of which are aimed at ensuring interaction at all levels of the managed object, at its development as a system, by introducing regulators into it (laws, norms, rules, targets). One of the important problems identified in the course of the study is the poor production and technical equipment of agricultural enterprises. Often there is not enough capacity for storage and transportation of agricultural products. And this, as a result, affects the volume of sales of products, losses of producers, and hence the final profit. The role of agro-industrial production in the Russian Federation is noticeably lower than in such developed countries as the USA, Japan, China and many others. In many countries of the world, entrepreneurship in the agricultural sector provides the main share of GDP, dominating both in terms of the number of enterprises in the total number of enterprises and in terms of output. Therefore, the further development of economic relations is closely connected with the improvement of business management in agriculture.
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy
583
The reasons for the need for state regulation and state support of the agricultural industry are, first of all, the specifics of managing in the industry (dependence on natural conditions, working with living organisms), as a result of which market regulation mechanisms do not allow functioning as fully and efficiently as in other sectors of the economy. In the context of the need for import substitution and ensuring food security, state regulation of the agro-industrial complex (hereinafter referred to as AIC) in Russia in order to ensure its functioning and increase in productivity is especially significant [11]. In most cases, it is the system of measures of state support for the agro-industrial complex that determines the economic efficiency of the industry, which makes the study of state support quite socially significant and relevant. Particularly relevant is the analysis of state support for agricultural enterprises in the Russian Federation, as a country where the agricultural industry traditionally occupies one of the leading places in the economic system. It should be noted that at the present stage, state support for agriculture is rather inertial, and often uses support methods developed in the USSR, which in some cases is inefficient in market economic relations. In this case, it is important to compare the methods and forms of state regulation of agriculture in Russia and foreign agricultural countries. State support in Russia for agricultural production is carried out through separate forms, means and methods that currently need to be systematized. The need to systematize the forms and methods of supporting agricultural organizations is due to the fact that in order to boost the economy of the industry, as well as, as part of the implementation of the State Program for the Development of Agriculture, officials and executive authorities, especially in agricultural regions, began to apply various forms and methods of state interference in the work of the industry, which, often, are not consistent with the system of state support measures. The agricultural sector for each state, and especially for the Russian Federation, which has huge areas for accommodating enterprises in this industry, is a priority in the formation and development of the country’s economic system. This is due to the fact that agriculture is the basis of the food supply of citizens, and, as a result, the basis of the food independence of the state, which makes it possible to recognize the agricultural sector as one of the strategically important sectors for the country. At the same time, in a number of states and regions, and the Russian Federation is no exception in this case, agriculture is a subsidized industry and exists largely due to subsidies and state support projects. The need to support the agricultural industry in this vein is objective, objectivity is contained in the economic nature of the industry, the difference in the position of agricultural products on the market from the products of other market participants, in particular, the fact that, due to objective reasons, the agricultural industry in free market relations uncompetitive in relation to other sectors of the economy. As part of solving the tasks of the agrarian policy of the state, the Government of the Russian Federation is taking a number of measures for economic stabilization and sustainable development of the agro-industrial complex in the country. In particular, the regulatory framework regulating individual areas of development of the agricultural
584
O. Artyukhin et al.
sector is being improved, and state and regional development programs are being created [12]. This caused a number of difficulties for the executive authorities in the regions, including the implementation of state support measures. In addition, if the previous version of the Federal Law, in force until 2004, established in general terms the legal basis for the application of measures of economic impact on agro-industrial production by the state, then the subsequent modern version of the Law regulates the process of regulating relations in the development of the agricultural sector. Comparing the two editions of the Law “On the Development of Agriculture”, it is rather difficult to talk about the continuity of the two normative acts or their sequence, since the content of the Law and the tasks assigned to it have changed significantly. With the adoption of the new Law “On the Development of Agriculture”, a new period of formation of the system of regulatory regulation of state support for the industry begins. The priority national project “Development of the Agro-Industrial Complex” is being accepted for implementation, later the State Program of the federal level was developed, which provides for the development of agriculture in general and the legal regulation of agricultural sales markets for 2018–2020, and extended until 2025. The listed documents define the legal framework of the state policy in the field of agricultural development as a necessary element of the socio-economic policy of the state. In particular, the main goals and principles of the state agrarian policy have been established, the main directions of state support have been identified, and the obligation of the state to finance agriculture with subsidies from the federal budget and regional budgets has been established. Most of the forms, methods and mechanisms of state support for agricultural organizations are associated with the use of public funds, which are directed to solving such fundamental tasks as increasing the profitability of agricultural production and making it competitive, creating an economic mechanism for agriculture, stimulating its innovative activity, and improving land use mechanisms, funds, the development of social and market infrastructure, as well as reducing unemployment in rural areas and increasing wages [13]. In connection with the expenditure of public funds, there is an acute problem of their targeted spending, effective and complete development and planning, which is also achievable only when taking into account the forms and methods of state support in a particular region.
Agro-Industrial Complex of the National Economy
585
5 Conclusions From the point of view of the modern system of management of agricultural enterprises, the main prerequisites for the financial success of an agro-industrial complex are not inside the organization, but outside it, thus, the success of the activity depends on its ability to successfully adapt to its external environment, in particular, to the economic, scientific and technical, social political. Such “external” success factors include state support measures implemented at the federal level and in the region, which the enterprise, from the point of view of the modern approach to subsidizing and support, must “notice” in time and use them competently [14]. At the same time, the success of the agro-industrial complex in the external economic environment depends, among other things, on the internal organizational capabilities of the organization: the professionalism of employees, the culture of relations, the system of power, management methods and the ability to carry out organizational work. The concept of agro-industrial complex organizations as open systems predetermines the turn in management systems towards the market and potential consumer. Russia is rapidly losing its previously inhabited rural areas, as evidenced by the massive outflow of the population from rural areas to big cities and urban agglomerations, as a result of which the social and labor sphere of rural areas cannot get out of the “postSoviet” crisis. It is in connection with this that the existing mechanism of state support for agricultural organizations in Russia needs a change in the general paradigm, and not just individual innovations [15]. The mechanism of state support, according to the declared principles, should combine various forms – direct (directly, subsidizing), indirect (price policy, preferential taxation) and indirect (not directly related to agricultural production). At the same time, as mentioned above, direct support is mainly implemented in Russia. Some inconsistency with the principles of state support is introduced by differences in the sources of financing for agricultural support in the constituent entities of the Federation. In particular, in the Tambov region, 74% comes from the federal budget to support the agro-industrial complex, and from the regional – 26%, and vice versa, in the Lipetsk region – this ratio is 39% and 61%, respectively. This factor makes it difficult to implement the principles of equality and targeting when receiving state support measures. For a more organic inclusion in the WTO market, it seems necessary in Russia to develop precisely an indirect form of support, which is especially important in the context of a budget deficit and the need to develop import substitution.
References 1. Agroarchive: agricultural materials. Electronic resource. http://agro-archive.ru/apk/2035-sov remennoe-sostoyanie-i-problemy-razvitiya-apk-rossii.html 2. Liefert, W., Liefert, O., Seeley, R., Lee, T.: J. Eurasian Stud. 10, 119–135 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1177/1879366519840185 3. Russia in Numbers: Multiple Stat. Sb., pp. 251–254. Rosstat, Moscow (2020) 4. Khorishko, E.G.: Agrarian reform in Russia. Financ. Credit 11, 71–77 (2017) 5. Zapf, V.: Teoriya modernizatsii i razlichenie putov obshchestvennogo razvitiya. Sociol. Res. 8, 14–26 (1998)
586
O. Artyukhin et al.
6. Sharapov, S.: State support of agricultural enterprises: reality and mechanisms of improvement. Agro-Ind. Complex Econ. Manag. 2, 48–55 (2019) 7. Artyukhin, O., Ponedelkov, A., Cherkasova, T., Kritskaya, A., Maximov, M., Chigvintsev, V.: Russian state agrarian policy in the context of modern globalization and glocalization processes: implementation features at the regional lever. E3S Web Conf. In: 14th International Scientific and Practical Conference on State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness, INTERAGROMASH 2021, p. 06001. Rostov-on-Don (2021) 8. Criteria for a small business in 2021–2022. Electronic resource. https://glavkniga.ru/situat ions/k505648 9. Cantner, U., Graf, H., Rothgang, M.: Geographical clustering and the evaluation of cluster policies: introduction. J. Technol. Transf. 44(6), 1665–1672 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/ s10961-018-9666-4 10. Cherkasova, T., Zolochevskaya, E., Kondratenko, E., Kritskaya, A., Artyukhin, O.: Agrocluster as an instrument of socio-economic policy for the development of the region (based on the Rostov region data). E3S Web Conf. In: 14th International Scientific and Practical Conference on State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness, INTERAGROMASH 2021, p. 08062. Rostov-on-Don (2021) 11. Kozonogova, E., Elokhova, I., Dubrovskaya, J., Goncharova, N.: International Scientific Conference Digital Transformation on Manufacturing, Infrastructure and Service, p. 497 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/497/1/012044 12. Kapsdorferova, Z., Sviridova, O.: Impact of sanctions on agricultural policy in European Union and Russia. In: International Scientific Days: Conference Proceedings, pp. 60–80 (2016). https://doi.org/10.15414/isd2016.s3.04 13. Belin, M., Hanousek, J.: J. Comp. Econ. 30–42 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jce.2020. 07.001 14. Shabalina, L., Kopteva, L., Mottaev, A.: State regulation of import substitution in the agroindustrial complex of the Russian Federation on the basis of foodstuff self-sufficiency need. Web Conf. 175(13040), 1–13 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017513040 15. Kholodilin, K., Netsunajev, A.: Balt. J. Econ. 19, 39–51 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1080/140 6099X.2018.1547566
An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource-Saving Technologies in Dryland Farming Gennady Okunev , Sergey Shepelev(B) , Nikolay Kuznetsov , and Sanzhar Kanaptaev South Ural State Agrarian University, Gagarina St. 13, Chelyabinsk Region, Troitsk 457100, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. An effective area in the production of agricultural output is to provide stabilizing conditions for the competitive operation of enterprises. The need to perform the main field works in certain periods causes an uneven loading of equipment and machine operators. This increases the need for resourcing of enterprises. These negative phenomena can be smoothed out by an alternate concentration of resources on the main operations of cultivating crops for the two-shift operation of the available equipment and the alternate-cyclic performance of production processes during each period of field works. This allows one and provides for the need to increase successive cycles due to the effective crop succession and the number of cultivated crops in the crop rotation. The system of production processes in crop growing is planned taking into account the specific conditions of enterprises. The natural and climatic conditions of the Southern Urals differ significantly. This determines the specialization of production in the cultivation of certain crops. Keywords: Crop succession · Cycle · Technology · Costs · Resource-saving · Productivity · Soil · Crop · Agriculture · Fertility · Moisture
1 Introduction In the steppe zone of the Urals, Siberia, and the northern regions of the Republic of Kazakhstan, the annual rainfall is in the range of 300–350 mm, which limits the potential yield of cultivated crops and reduces the competitiveness of enterprises. Limited available financing results in reduced rates of the renovation of the vehicle fleet and the level of wages, which does not contribute to the retention of qualified workers in the countryside. At most enterprises, the availability of labor and technical resources declines, which affects the timeliness and quality of field works [1–6]. The transition to the conservation tillage system protected the arable land from wind erosion but it did not stop the decrease in the fertility of the arable land, and weeds and plant diseases develop intensively. There remains a prominent unevenness of labor and energy costs, and most importantly, – a significant dependence on climatic conditions [7, 8]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 587–593, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_61
588
G. Okunev et al.
An effective area in the production of agricultural output is to provide stabilizing conditions for the competitive operation of enterprises, which provides for taking into account many factors and the need for their comprehensive analysis. On the one hand, a set of agrotechnological measures should take into account the increase in the fertile potential of agricultural land, i.e. “A System of Agriculture” is a set of technological measures for the use of arable land, conservation, restoration, and increase in soil productivity. Alongside with that, in the conditions of dryland farming, the potential productivity of agricultural crops is formed by moisture availability, while the limited yield potential of cultivated crops and the financial standing of enterprises brings to the forefront the problem of resource-saving [9–13].
2 Research Methods A systemic approach to studying a problem-based situation, a comprehensive analysis of the available results of scientific and practical activities in its implementation, a procedural analysis of the advancement of mechanized processes.
3 Results A stable and expanded reproduction of agricultural products is complicated in the conditions of the region. The problem is exacerbated by the ever-increasing cost of using organic and mineral fertilizers, as well as chemical plant protection agents. In four-fivecourse grain-fallow crop rotations, a significant share of arable land is fallow, which does not only reduce the yield but also leads to costs paying off only in subsequent years. Process planning and organization in agricultural production are determined by the seasonal nature of works, their limited timeframes, the variability of hydrothermal conditions, the interconnected operation of different types of units, the availability and qualification of labor resources, and several other factors [14–17]. Thus, the effective design of technological processes is a multivariate task, which can be successfully solved on the basis of setting regularities and relationships of changes in the performance indicators of individual units and production lines, as well as the entire complex of the enterprise’s production potential. A comprehensive solution to this problem provides for the need to take into account several technical, technological, and organizational issues. A circumspect set of crops and a combination of early-ripening and late-ripening varieties allow one to significantly increase the operating period of machines and make better use of the working time fund of machine operators. A promising system of technologies with the current achievements of scientific and technological development in the conditions of limited production capabilities should take into account effective ways of using the potential capabilities of technological complexes and the combination of the functional abilities of working tools with the agricultural requirements and their energy efficiency. The solution of a complex of interdependent processes allowing one to solve the following problems is fundamental in the system of the technology [14–17]:
An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource
589
The maximum use of arable land by replacing the fallow field with an effective crop succession and using binary crops of legumes and tap-root crops. Maintaining soil fertility by alternating tillage methods during the formation of plant residues on the field surface, including due to sowing green manure crops in the fields with early harvesting dates. Using a system of agrotechnological measures for the accumulation, conservation, and efficient consumption of moisture formed from precipitation during the cold and warm seasons by implementing a set of measures for soil preservation and conservation, including the use of capillary moisture and air condensation. Selecting crops in crop rotations with unmatched terms of the main technological operations to increase the loading of equipment. Implementing an integrated plant protection system based on efficient crop successions, sewing biologically active green manure shelter crops in combination with mechanical and chemical methods. Justification and selection of effective machine complexes taking into account the impact on the soil and the uniformity of their use. In recent years, science and practice have been intensively searching for effective technology options; however, the expected result is not always achieved due to the omission of individual elements. This results in the disrupted functioning of technological processes as a system, which negatively affects the production performance of enterprises and leads to the denial of certain areas of scientific and technological progress. It has been established that the efficiency of economic activity of agricultural enterprises is formed by the price level of the sold agricultural products minus the costs of obtaining them. In turn, along with the current costs of using machines, a significant share is occupied by technical equipment depreciation charges. Due to the technical updating of machines, the importance of this indicator increases. From the perspective of evaluating the effectiveness of certain mechanized processes, it is essential to assess correctly the factors affecting the costs connected with the use of equipment. An analysis of the structure of costs for technological operations indicates that the operating costs for wages, repairs, maintenance, storage, fuel, and lubricants, with some allowance, can be taken into account in direct proportion to the amount of the performed works, the value of which ultimately does not depend on the machine utilization time. The amount of costs will be set by equipment depreciation charges, the level of which will be determined by the presence of separate field cycles created for the operation of technological machine complexes. The existing expression for setting the rational duration of field works (Dr) allows us to conclude on the significant influence of the share of this work in the annual complex of works on the expedient duration of individual works [8, 18]. n i=1 Cbi (αi + Ebl ) · γij + T · γj · N (1) Dr = 0.5 · Kl · Yp · Sp · Whj · t · Kshift where Cbi is the book price of the i-th machine involved in the technological process; αi is the share of charges for the renovation of the i-th machine; Ebl is the rate of a bank loan or leasing; n is the number of machines in the technological process; γij is the specific weight of the i-th machine at the j-th work; T is involvement costs taking into
590
G. Okunev et al.
account the efficiency of the machine operators’ labor; γj is the specific weight of the j-th work in the annual employment of a machine operator; N is the number of machine operators involved in the technological process; Kl is the coefficient of the rate of losses caused by the untimely work performance; Yp and Sp are the yield and the selling price of the product; Whj is the hourly productivity of the technological complex at the j-th work; t and Kshift are the shift duration and shift ratio. Based on expression (1), we obtained a graphical interpretation indicating a decrease in the duration of individual works with an increase in the number of cycles. However, the total duration increases with a gradual decrease in the growth rate of the overall period (Fig. 1).
65 60 55 50
Dr, days
45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Nc, cycle Fig. 1. The influence of cycles on the duration of sowing crops.
4 Discussion In this regard, an increase in the number of working cycles when sowing crops allows one to significantly increase the loading of technological machine complexes and perform works at minimum costs. To this end, it is important to form a set of crops with sufficiently high profitability and in demand in the agricultural market, which is feasible in the structure of multi-field crop rotations, as applied to the current natural and production environment of agricultural enterprises. At the same time, it solves the problem of expedient rotations of cultivated agricultural crops, which stabilizes their productivity at minimum costs for plant protection agents and fertilizers.
An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource
591
The system of production processes in crop growing should be planned taking into account the specific conditions of enterprises. The natural and climatic conditions of the Southern Urals differ significantly, which largely determines the focus on the cultivation of certain crops. The most severe agricultural conditions are observed in the southern part of the region located in the dry steppe zone with limited moisture and intense hot dry winds. The main crops here are drought-resistant varieties of hard wheat and barley. Sunflower, chickpea, flax, tap-root crops are used as a crop succession, which allows one to form channels to provide plants with capillary moisture and feed the plough layer with phosphorus, potassium, magnesium, and other microelements. To form the root system using spring moisture, early sowing of core crops is practiced, which allows one to increase the period of spring field works and harvesting. Besides, early and late sowings of barley give almost the same yield, which, with the use of herbicides, allows one to increase potential maneuvering sowing dates. The tillage system almost eliminates plowing to keep the stubble on the field surface, and anchor-type tools are used for plowing. To save moisture, harvesting with ripplers, leaving high stubble, is becoming widely used. The large sizes of fields allow one to use effectively wide-cut high-performance units. Let us consider the formation of a system of production processes in crop growing on the example of an agricultural holding located in the steppe zone of the Southern Urals. The farm focuses on the production of hard wheat grain and is a breeding farm of Simmental cattle. Production processes in crop growing are based on resource-saving technologies of conservation farming. The total land area on the farm is 21,400 ha divided into three types of crop rotations. To provide livestock with fodder, a six-field crop rotation is formed for cultivating crops haylage and silage crops. To distribute the time of fodder conservation, the following sequence of crops is formed in the crop rotation, taking into account the formation of high-quality forecrops for the cultivation of hard wheat (oats + chickpeas; hard wheat; silage corn; hard wheat; Sudan grass + chickpeas; hard wheat). The average size of the crop rotation field is 800 ha, and the total area is 4,800 ha. The farm with an area of 4,800 ha implements crop rotation using the No-Till technology with the following alternation: chemical fallow, two fields of wheat, barley. At a sufficiently high efficiency of this technology option, the soil is overconsolidated, which necessitates the introduction of tap-root crops into the crop rotation in the following sequence: flax, wheat, chickpea, wheat with an average size of the crop rotation field of 1,200 ha. The remaining 10,800 ha of the most remote fields are used for the formation of a nine-field crop rotation of 1,200 ha each (fallow, hard wheat, barley, sunflower + sweet clover, sweet clover for haylage or seeds, hard wheat, barley, oats + chickpeas, hard wheat). The equipment is used as a single technological complex on the farm, which provides for maneuvering regardless of the crop rotation. Thus, one machine complex is used to cultivate silage sunflower and corn, as well as to make haylage and silage, and harvest grain crops, flax, and sunflower.
592
G. Okunev et al.
5 Conclusions The problem of maintaining soil fertility, in addition to the efficient alternation of crops in crop rotation, is solved by the accumulation of plant residues in the field, including the use of tirr harvesting, the introduction of humus on a fallow field, and a mixture of chickpeas and oats after early harvesting for haylage, as well as sowing green manure crops after harvesting barley, chickpeas, and other crops at the early stages. Their biologically active components contribute to the disinfection of fields, similar to oat crops, while chickpeas and sweet clover enrich the soil with nitrogen. Mineral fertilizers are introduced during chisel plowing and post-harvest loosening by sowing units with the insertion of granules to a depth of 14–15 cm since when they are introduced during sowing, they do not influence the crops due to the lack of moisture. Thus, the prerequisites are created for the timely performance of works with an increased working period for the use of equipment and loading of machine operators, as well as for a comprehensive solution to the problems of moisture conservation and preservation of soil fertility based on a resource-saving system in the conditions of risky farming.
References 1. Mashkov, S., Ishkin, P., Zhiltsov, S., Mastepanenko, M.: Methods of determining the need for agricultural machinery. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1), 012079 (2019) 2. Dokin, B.D., Elkin, O.V., Aletdinova, A.A.: Prediction method of the variants of annual field work complexes and its implementation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 341(1), 012111 (2019) 3. Drovnikov, A.N., Kalmykov, Y.: On the development trends of the machine-tractor park of the agro-industrial complex of Russia. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 632(1), 012078 (2019) 4. Kipriyanov, F.A., Medvedeva, N.A., Medvedeva, S.V.: Ensuring the operational reliability of the tractor fleet. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 315(6), 062015 (2019) 5. Usmanov, A., Golikov, V., Astafyev, V., Utemuratov, J., Ploxotenko, M., Bobkov, S.: Justification of the tractor fleet range for the agricultural complex of Kazakhstan. J. Eng. Appl. Sci. 12(13), 3323–3328 (2017) 6. Shevtsov, V., Lavrov, A., Izmailov, A., Lobachevski, Y.: Formation of quantitative and age structure of tractor park in the conditions of limitation of resources of agricultural production. SAE Technical Papers (2015) 7. Astafiev, V.L.: Crop rotation and plant protection in dryland farming. APK Rossii (Agro-Ind. Complex Russia) 27(1), 24–30 (2020) 8. Okunev, G., Shepelev, S., Kuznetsov, N., Lukovtsev, A.: Aspects of the formation of a tractor fleet of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 937(3), 032050 (2021) 9. Kwiatkowski, C.A., Harasim, E.: Chemical properties of soil in four-field crop rotations under organic and conventional farming systems. Agron. Open Access 10(7), 1045 (2020) 10. Puzy´nska, P., Synowiec, A., Puzy´nski, S., Bocianowski, J., Klima, K., Lepiarczyk, A.: The performance of oat-vetch mixtures in organic and conventional farming systems. Agric. (Switzerland) Open Access 11(4), 332 (2020) 11. Oliveira, M.C., Butts, L., Werle, R.: Assessment of cover crop management strategies in Nebraska, US. Agric. (Switzerland) Open Access 9(6), 124 (2019) 12. Redlich, S., Martin, E.A., Steffan-Dewenter, I.: Landscape-level crop diversity benefits biological pest control. J. Appl. Ecol. 55(5), 2419–2428 (2018)
An Integrated Approach to the Implementation of Resource
593
13. Villarreal, R., et al.: First-year cover crop effects on the physical and hydraulic properties of the surface layer in a loamy soil. Soil Tillage Res. 213, 105141 (2021) 14. Shepelev, S., Vnukov, D., Chumakov, V., Lebedenko, V., Ponomareva, S.: Justifying the productivity of a grain dryer in the climate of the Southern Urals. E3S Web Conf. 135, 01012 (2019) 15. Okunev, G.A., Shepelev, S.D., Marinin, S.P.: Design and Organization of Machine Use in Agriculture: Study Guide, p. 136. Chelyabinsk (2015) 16. Okunev, G.A., Kuznetsov, N.A., Kanatpaev, S.S.: The formation of successive cycles of field works is a production efficiency reserve. APK Rossii (Agro-Ind. Complex Russia) 27(1), 118–123 (2020) 17. Shepelev, S.D., Shepelev, V.D., Almetova, Z.V., Shepeleva, N.P., Cheskidov, M.V.: Modeling the technological process for harvesting of agricultural produce. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 115(1), 012053 (2018) 18. Shepelev, V., Shepelev, S., Almetova, Z.: Method of justification of the grain cleaning assembly performance. Res. Agric. Eng. 64(3), 115–120 (2018)
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals with Scrapie of Sheep and Goats Nadezhda Taranukha , Natalia Fedota , Yuliya Dyachenko , Eduard Gorchakov(B) , and Bagama Bagamaev Stavropol State Agrarian University, Zootechnical Street 12, Stavropol 355017, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In this article, the veterinary-sanitary examination of animal carcasses with such a disease as scrapie is considered. For our country, this disease is quite exotic, and at the same time topical. The exoticism is due to the fact that scrapie is not so widespread. The actuality lies in the fact that this disease does not manifest itself immediately and there are no clear clinical manifestations, this disease cannot be diagnosed for a long time. These factors introduce significant doubts into the quality of livestock products received from the manufacturer, which must be taken into account during veterinary-sanitary examination in laboratories. To estimate the state of health and predict the quality of sheep slaughter products, great importance should be given to the study of changes in patterns in clinical, anamnestic, morphological, metric and anatomical indicators of the animal organism. The use of these indicators will reveal certain patterns that will form the basis of a number of rules for modern veterinary-sanitary assessment of animal slaughter products. Identification of infected animals for scraping occurs in the last stages. This can be related to the fact that the course of the disease passes covertly for a long time and there are no obvious clinical, anamnestic, morphological, metric and anatomical changes. That creates certain threats not only for livestock population, since the disease is transmitted from animals to each other, but also for people, because the transmission of pathogens from the animal to human is possible. Keywords: Animals · Sheep · Goat · Scrapie · Veterinary sanitary examination · Slaughter products
1 Introduction Sheep scrape is a contagious (contagious) slow-evolving disease of small cattle, characterized by itching with subsequent scratching and nervous manifestations. Another name for the disease is “scratching”. It ends lethally because of exhaustion [1]. Since the middle of the last century, the efforts of veterinary specialists have been focused on the study of sheep scratching, the identification of the pathogen and the mechanism of transmission, and the development of methods of treatment and prevention. It should be noticed that despite certain successes in the study of the disease itself, the search for treatment methods has not been successful to this day [1–3]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 594–601, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_62
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals
595
At the moment for scrapie in the early stages there are no such clear clinical, anamnestic, morphological, metric and anatomical indicators. Which could be used in veterinarysanitary examination laboratories (VSE) to estimate the quality of livestock products at early stages [2]. Sheep scrape belongs to the group of neurodegenerative diseases [4]. The mechanism of evolving of the disease has a great similarity with spongiform encephalopathy of cattle (mad cow disease). It is proved that the causative agent of this group of diseases are special infectious agents - prions. Prions are proteins that have an abnormal structure and do not include nucleic acids in their composition. As a result, there is the difficulty of detection in the early stages after infection. There are still debates among scientists about the nature of prions and their attribution to living or inanimate agents. Like viruses, prions are located inside the cell, have a close connection with its membrane, and replicate due to the affected structures. However, unlike viruses, prions do not cause reactions from the body’s immune system, do not provoke the production of specific antibodies aimed at counteracting the pathological agent [5, 6]. Noteworthy is the extremely high stability of prions in the external environment. As an example, the following can be mentioned: boiling for 3 h does not have a destructive effect on prions. In addition to this, the virulent protein is resistant to ultraviolet radiation, radiation exposure in sufficiently high doses, formaldehyde solutions, strong solutions of acids and alkalis. However, it is quite unstable to ether and urea. It tolerates freezing and drying well. It is able to persist in the soil for many years. The reservoir of the pathogen is considered to be sick animals. There is a contact transmission and a vertical path - from mother to offspring. Prions easily overcome the placental barrier, and can be transmitted to lambs with mother’s milk. In natural conditions, sheep and goats are susceptible to the causative agent of scratching. Laboratory infection is susceptible to mice, ferrets, guinea pigs, monkeys, minks. It is believed that there is a genetic predisposition of sheep to scratching. Purebred animals, representatives of British breeds (Suffolk, Wiltshire, Leicester and others) are the least resistant to the disease [6–10]. The purpose of this work is an attempt to identify anamnestic, clinical and morphometric indicators at the early stages of scraping and their application for veterinary-sanitary assessments of animal carcass indicators.
2 Materials and Methods The conducted research was based on the sources obtained from the publications of scientific journals. This is due to the fact that at the moment in the territories bordering our region, no epizootically unfavorable enterprises for this disease have been identified. The primary reason why there are no identified cases is that with a slight malaise of the animal, farmers carry out its slaughter. The second reason is related to the course of the disease itself. Since the scrape manifests itself in a fairly long time period, many animals are slaughtered before the manifestation of obvious clinical signs. And the third reason may lie in the fact that the disease often has a similar clinical picture with other
596
N. Taranukha et al.
more common diseases, for example, a frequent manifestation of the clinical picture as with dermatitis. As is known, dermatitis of various etiologies is widespread among animals and this factor can also hide the underlying disease. Usually, with dermatitis, physico-chemical analyses are not carried out and muscle samples from carcasses and internal organs of small cattle are not examined. Even in the “Rules in the field of veterinary medicine for the EU veterinary-sanitary examination of meat and other slaughter products” (as amended in 2017) [11] there are no instructions related to the study of carcasses with dermatitis. Accordingly, this meat can be approved for sale or processing. However, in the same rules [11] there is a list of actions related to scrape disease: “130.22. Spongiform encephalopathy of cattle (GECRS or BSE). Clip the sheep and goats. Carcasses of sick animals with skin and other slaughter products are subject to destruction by incineration (The Code of Land Animal Health of the International Organization for Animal Health Protection / MOH / defines materials of specific risk in relation to spongiform encephalopathy of cattle GECRS obtained during animal slaughter are subject to destruction and restriction on their use. Materials of specific risk from cattle, it is prohibited to use for human food, for the manufacture of medicines for humans and animals, cosmetic products, for medical purposes)”. It can be assumed that at the initial stage, the hidden picture of the disease, disguised as dermatitis, is not detected and the animals are slaughtered. One of the urgent and urgent reasons associated with the non-detection of this disease is the lack of material and technical base necessary for laboratory research. This equipment and consumables are quite expensive and most regional laboratories cannot afford it. Another factor that limits the conduct of research is too large herds, which is too expensive to conduct research on animals, for example, with the same detected dermatitis.
3 Results Pathogenesis. The pathogenesis of this disease is not well understood. The incubation period lasts a long time. With natural infection, it is 2–6 years. In cases of experimental infection, it passes faster, within 6–10 months [12, 13]. The pathogenic protein that has got into the animal’s body is distributed with the flow of blood and lymph through the body. Getting into the brain leads to the development of the disease. Noteworthy is the lack of clinical signs of the disease in lambs. The accumulation of pathological protein in the brain, replacement of normal proteins of the brain substance leads to degenerative tissue changes, as a result, to pathological symptoms from the central nervous system. After samples the analyzed were able to perform the IHC. The main alterations observed in the tissues were: focal haemorrhage (30) (Fig. 1), perivascular infiltrate and pigments. No lesions similar to those produced by prions were found. IHC Obtained results indicate that the 2/2 positive controls (goat and sheep) (Fig. 2), always presented the red granular immunoprecipitate, in addition to vacuoles that indicate the presence of the prion associated with scrapie, and that agrees with the described by other authors [14].
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals
597
Fig. 1. Microphotography of a sample, at the level of the obex in which the presence of focal hemorrhages (circles) is observed (H/E 400x). The structure of the nervous tissue is normal, with neuronal sums, and no vacuoles or spongiosis are observed.
Fig. 2. Microphotography of a goat obex positive control (IHC 400x). The presence of numerous vacuoles or spongioses of the nervous tissue, at the level of pericarion and of the neuropilo, and the immunostaining of red granular precipitate.
Scrapie in goats, like all diseases caused by prions, is neurodegenerative and fatal, slow progression with no inflammatory or immune response, which reduces the chances of early detection in affected animals [15]. The importance of TSEs lies in the zoonotic characteristic of strains that affect cattle (BSE). This represents a problem both economically and for public health. According to the OIE, the scrapie is the eighth causes of sheep and goat loss in the world [16, 17]. Symptoms. The signs of scraping increase very slowly, over months and years. At the very beginning, there are: itching; scratching; increased excitability; uneven gait. In the future, trembling of the muscles of the head and neck develops, gnashing of teeth, stumbling when walking. Against the background of nervous phenomena, exhaustion reaching cachexia is noted, with preserved appetite, strong combs, hair loss mainly on the sides and lumbar part. The death of an animal can occur within a few weeks after
598
N. Taranukha et al.
the appearance of distinct clinical signs of this disease. The diagnosis is made taking into account clinical epizootological observations, the results of a pathanatomic study. In the study of fallen or slaughtered animals for diagnostic purposes, exhaustion, lack of fatty tissue in natural fat depots (near the kidneys, around the pericardium, eye orbit) are observed. There is swelling of the meninges, spongy changes in brain tissue, the phenomenon of gray matter lesions. At the same time, vacuolization in the dendrites and axons of neurons of the stem part of the medulla oblongata, cerebellum, varolium bridge, visual hillock, symmetrical parts of the brain is possible. In the affected neurons, large vacuoles can occupy the entire cytoplasm, giving it a characteristic cellular structure (tubularity). The dissolution of Nissl bodies in the neuron cell body, the dissolution of cells and the shrinking of the cell nucleus of neurons are observed. To a lesser extent, these lesions are expressed in astrocytes and oligodendrocytes. In the last phase of the disease, an increase in the volume and mass of the organ, cells and proliferation of nervous tissue, and spongiform (sponge-like) changes in the gray matter of the brain with the phenomena of melting of its individual sections are noted. The diagnosis is made on the basis of epizootological analyses, clinical studies, pathoanatomic changes, the presence of specific cytomorphological lesions and the presence of prions using immunological methods. The diagnosis is confirmed by a bioassay inoculation of a mixture of fluid of the brain tissue of sick animals with further observation of signs of damage to the central nervous system and detection of cytomorphological changes characteristic of scrape animals. In differential diagnosis, the similarity of symptoms with the following diseases is taken into account: estrosis; cenurosis; listeriosis; poisoning with certain substances; scabies, trichophytia, some others. Treatment. Treatment for this disease has not been developed. There are also no vaccines preventing the development of the disease, this is due to the fact that prions do not cause the formation of immunity. Laboratory tests. The scientists, led by Dr Olivier Andreoletti, from the National Veterinary School of Toulouse in France, wrote in the journal Nature Communications: “Our data on their own do not unequivocally establish a causative link between natural exposure to sheep scrapie and the subsequent appearance of sCJD in humans”. “However, our studies clearly point out the need to consider this possibility.” Both scrapie and different forms of CJD are caused by rogue misshapen prion proteins. Normal prions that come into contact with the defective versions are changed too and turn “bad”. In this way the infection spreads, inflicting terrible damage to the brain. Variant CJD first emerged in 1996 and was shown to be the human version of the cattle disease bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE). The prions that caused the disease spread to humans in contaminated beef - especially burgers, cheap cuts and pies - and some cases were also traced to blood transfusions from infected donors. However, fears of a catastrophic epidemic with thousands or even millions of people dying never materialised. To date, 177 UK deaths from vCJD have been recorded, most occurring in the late 1990s and early 2000s.
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals
599
The mice in the new study were the same strain previously used to confirm the ability of BSE to break the species barrier and infect humans. In the tests, the animals had scrapie prions injected straight into their brains. The authors point out that prion infection via non-direct routes, such as eating contaminated tissue, can have an incubation period running into decades. They added: “Furthermore, it is crucial to bear in mind that sporadic sCJD in humans is a rare disease and that scrapie has been circulating in small ruminants populations used for food purposes for centuries”. “Consequently, it is our opinion that even if a causative link was established between sheep scrapie exposure and the occurrence of certain sCJD cases, it would be wrong to cons [18, 19].” Prevention and control measures are aimed at preventing contact of animals of disadvantaged and prosperous herds. In the event of the appearance of a scrape, a rigid cull is carried out on the farm with further slaughter of all sick and suspected animals with clinical signs, regardless of their breed or industrial value. In the United States of America, after histological confirmation of the diagnosis, quarantine and slaughter of all animals in the herd are practiced. In Russia, where scrapes are found, the herds are completely eliminated, individual sheep breeders destroy the lines of sheep, among which scrapes are manifested. At the moment, scientists are faced with the task of breeding sheep and rams that are genetically resistant to the action of a scrapie agent, using them for further breeding.
4 Conclusion During the analysis of literary sources, it can be concluded that a certain pattern has been identified, which allows us to complement the overall picture in the identification and diagnosis of scraps. 1. The susceptibility of sheep herds to scraping largely depends on the genetic structure of the animal and is determined mainly by the sequence of the gene encoding the PrP protein, since there are several polymorphisms affecting the transformation of the cellular protein PrPC into its pathological form PrPSc [20, 21]. Nevertheless, the occurrence of only one form of sheep prion cannot be considered, since there are numerous strains of prions with different pathological and biochemical characteristics that can have different effects on animals depending on their genotypes. 2. It is generally recognized that classical scrap is an infectious and contagious disease [22], even in cases experimentally transmitted to transgenic mice [23] and sheep [24]. The presence of several crossed animals of different herds and farms in the same environment, characterizing a heterogeneous herd, created favorable conditions for the development and spread of the disease, infecting the most susceptible animals [7]. 3. Other reasons for differences in frequency of occurrence include stress caused during farming and large herd numbers [25]. In addition, the absence of a definite epidemiological picture and various strains of the pathogen play an important role in inter-population variability [26]. Several models were based on the assumption
600
N. Taranukha et al.
that the duration of the outbreak depends on the size of the flock and the frequency of the PrP genotype in one flock [25, 27–29]. 4. In animals, the onset of clinical manifestations occurs at significantly different ages, with average values ranging from 2 to 6 years, due to noticeable differences in the profiles of the PrP genotype and age [25]. The acquisition of infected animals has been noted as the main mechanism of infection of scrapes in herds [30, 31].
References 1. Official website. https://www.britannica.com/science/scrapie 2. Leal, J.S., Andrade, C.P., Correa, G.L.F., et al.: Classical scrapie diagnosis in ARR/ARR sheep in Brazil. Acta Sci. Vet. 43(Suppl 1), 69 (2015) 3. Andreoletti, O., Morel, N., Lacroux, C., et al.: Bovine spongiform encephalopathy agent in spleen from an ARR/ARR orally exposed sheep. J. Gen. Virol. 87(4), 1043–1046 (2006) 4. Acín, C., Martín-Burriel, I., Goldmann, W., et al.: Prion protein gene polymorphisms in healthy and scrapie-affected Spanish sheep. J. Gen. Virol. 85(7), 2103–2110 (2004) 5. Andrade, C.A., Almeida, L.L., Castro, L.A., Leal, J.S., Silva, S.C., Driemeier, D.: Single nucleotide polymorphisms at 15 codons of the prion protein gene from a scrapie-affected herd of Suffolk sheep in Brazil. Pesquisa Veterinária Brasileira 31(10), 893–898 (2011) 6. Baylis, M., Houston, F., Goldmann, W., Hunter, N., McLean, A.R.: The signature of scrapie: differences in the PrP genotype profile of scrapie-affected and scrapie-free UK sheep flocks. Proc. Roy. Soc. B Biol. Sci. 267(1457), 2029–2035 (2000) 7. Benestad, S.L., Sarradin, P., Thu, B., Schonheit, J., Tranulis, M.A., Bratberg, B.: Cases of scrapie with unusual features in Norway and designation of a new type, Nor98. Vet. Rec. 153(7), 202–208 (2003) 8. Benestad, S.L., Arsac, J.N., Goldmann, W., Noremark, M.: Atypical/Nor98 scrapie: properties of the agent, genetics, and epidemiology. Vet. Res. 39(4), 19 (2008) 9. Benkel, B.F., Valle, E., Bissonnette, N., Hossain Farid, A.: Simultaneous detection of eight single nucleotide polymorphisms in the ovine prion protein gene. Mol. Cell. Probes 21(5–6), 363–367 (2007) 10. Rules in the field of veterinary medicine for veterinary and sanitary examination of meat and other slaughter products (amended in 2017) 11. Jones, R., Brown, D.S., Harris, E., et al.: J. Helminthol. 86(1) (2012) 12. Acutis, P.L., Martucci, F., D’Angelo, A., et al.: Vet. Res. 43(8) (2012) 13. Monleón, E., Garza, M.C., Sarasa, R., et al.: Vet. Microbiol. 147(3–4), 237–243 (2011) 14. Fast, C., Groschup, M.: Classical and atypical scrapie in sheep and goats. In: Prions and Diseases. Animals, Humans and the Environment, pp. 15–44. Springer, New York, USA (2013) 15. Farias, G., Frohlich, E., Sanhueza, P., et al.: J. Dairy Vet. Anim. Res. 5(4), 122–125 (2017) 16. World Bank: World livestock disease atlas: a quantitative analysis of global animal health data (2006–2009), vol. 1, pp. 104. World Bank, Washington, DC 17. Andréoletti, O., Simon, S., Lacroux, C., et al.: PrPSc accumulation in myocytes from sheep incubating natural scrapie. Nat. Med. 10, 591–593 (2004) 18. Cassard, H., Torres, J.-M., Lacroux, C., et al.: Evidence for zoonotic potential of ovine scrapie prions. Nat. Commun. 5, 5821 (2014) 19. Bossers, A., Belt, P.B.G.M., Raymond, G.J., Caughey, B., De Vries, R., Smits, M.A.: Scrapie susceptibility linked polymorphisms modulate the in vitro conversion of sheep prion protein to protease-resistant forms. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 94(10), 4931–4936 (1997)
Veterinary-Sanitary Inspection of Carcasses of Animals
601
20. Bossers, A., De Vries, R., Smits, M.A.: Susceptibility of sheep for scrapie as assessed by in vitro conversion of nine naturally occurring variants of PrP. J. Virol. 74(3), 1407–1414 (2000) 21. Detwiler, L.A., Baylis, M.: The epidemiology of scrapie. Rev. Sci. Tech. 22(1), 121–143 (2003) 22. Le Dur, A., Béringue, V., Andréoletti, O., Reine, F., Lai, T.L., et al.: A newly identified type of scrapie agent can naturally infect sheep with resistant PrP genotypes. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 102(44), 16031–16036 (2005) 23. Simmons, M.M., Konold, T., Simmons, H.A., Spencer, Y.I., et al.: Experimental transmission of atypical scrapie to sheep. BMC Vet. Res. 3, 20 (2007) 24. Hagenaars, T.J., Ferguson, N.M., Donnelly, C.A., Anderson, R.M.: Persistence patterns of scrapie in a sheep flock. Epidemiol. Infect. 127(1), 157–167 (2001) 25. McIntyre, K.M., Gubbins, S., Goldmann, W., Hunter, N., Baylis, M.: Epidemiological characteristics of classical scrapie outbreaks in 30 sheep flocks in the United Kingdom. PLoS ONE 3(12), e3994 (2008) 26. Gubbins, S.: A modelling framework to describe the spread of scrapie between sheep flocks in Great Britain. Prev. Vet. Med. 67(2–3), 143–155 (2005) 27. Matthews, L., Woolhouse, M.E.J., Hunter, N.: The basic reproduction number for scrapie. Proc. Roy. Soc. B Biol. Sci. 266(1423), 1085–1090 (1999) 28. Woolhouse, M.E., Stringer, S.M., Matthews, L., Hunter, N., Anderson, R.M.: Epidemiology and control of scrapie within a sheep flock. Proc. Roy. Soc. B Biol. Sci. 265(1402), 1205–1210 (1998) 29. Healy, A.M., Morgan, K.L., Hannon, D., Collins, J.D., Weavers, E., Doherty, M.L.: Postal questionnaire survey of scrapie in sheep flocks in Ireland. Vet. Rec. 155(16), 493–494 (2004) 30. McLean, A.R., Hoek, A., Hoinville, L.J., Gravenor, M.B.: Scrapie transmission in Britain: a recipe for a mathematical model. Proc. Roy. Soc. B Biol. Sci. 266(1437), 2531–2538 (1999) 31. Taranukha, N., Bezgina, Y., Fedota, N., et al.: E3S Web of Conferences. 210, 06020 (2020)
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape on the Results of Soil Modelling Zakhid Godzhaev1
, Salavat Mudarisov2(B)
, and Ildar Farkhutdinov2
1 Federal Scientific Agroengineering Center VIM, 5, 1-St Institutskiy Proezd, Moscow 109428,
Russia 2 Bashkir State Agrarian University, Russian Federation, 50-Letiya Oktyabrya St., 34,
Ufa 450001, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Computer modelling of soil media based on the discrete elements’ method for studying their interaction with working tools and travel systems of agricultural machinery is the modern way for optimizing the parameters of agricultural machinery. The research aims to assess the effect of particle size and shape on the results of the contact model’s physical and mechanical calibration parameters during soil modelling based on the discrete elements’ method. The paper presents the results of the basic physical and mechanical parameters calibration of the soil pattern modelled by discrete elements in the form of polyhedra. The parameters of the simulated particles such as surface energy, equivalent diameter and the number of discrete particles’ faces have been taken as the studied factors. Calibration was performed according to the natural slope angle. Comparison of the modelling results and experimental soil studies allowed assessing the significance of the selected factors and their impact on the draught resistance of tillage working tools. Keywords: Soil pattern · Discrete elements’ method · Model parameters calibration · The natural slope angle · Traction resistance · Discrete particles in the form of polyhedra
1 Introduction Modelling the soil’s behaviour when interacting with the working bodies and running systems of tillage machines and tractors using the discrete elements’ method is currently one of the advanced ways to improve the parameters of existing agricultural machinery and develop and launch new equipment into manufacture. Cundall, P. A, Strack, O.D. formed the basis for the discrete elements’ method A., Strack, O. D. L. [1] in the 70s of the last century. However, the method is being effectively used for tillage fairly recently [2–4]. On the one hand, the limiting factor of the effective application of the discrete elements’ method for soil modelling is the great use of computational resources. On the other hand, due to the wide variability of the physical and mechanical soil properties and its anisotropy, the requirements for calibration of the contact models parameters are serious. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 602–611, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_63
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape
603
The contact model parameters calibration is an important step to obtain an adequate soil behaviour model. Many researchers begin their research by calibrating the parameters of contact models. They compare the modelling results and field experiments with soil samples, for example, by the natural slope angle [2, 5, 6]. The natural slope angle is measured by the angle of the pile formed by the test material resting on a horizontal base after pouring out of a cylindrical or cone-shaped funnel. Wang, X., Zhang, Q., Huang, Y., & Ji, J. [7] evaluated the accuracy of soil models formed out of spherical DEM particles according to the draw and shedding angles of the friction slope for soils of different humidity (0.27–22%). The experiments revealed that the tested properties of the soil, such as the natural slope angle and the time of the funnel release from the soil, are largely influenced by the soil moisture content and the friction coefficient of the model itself and the rolling friction between soil and steel. Ucgul, M., Fielke J., Saunders C. [2], Barr, J., Desbiolles, J., Ucgul, M., Fielke, J. M. [6], Saunders, C., Ucgul, M., Godwin, R. J. [8] present the results of parameters calibration of the soil pattern modelled by the discrete elements’ method using spherical particles of different diameters. A tillage bin model having particles with a radius of 1.5 mm, an upper layer thickness of 20 mm, and a lower layer of particles with a radius of 10 mm showed the most reliable results of the traction resistance modelling of a tillage tool. Aikins K. A. et al. [9] calibrated the DEM input parameters for cohesive soil simulating using a contact model with a hysteresis spring in combination with a linear coupling model for spherical particles with a diameter of 10 mm according to the natural slope angle and the displacement of the particles (formation of ridges and furrows) when interacting with a common plowshare. According to the research results, the following contact model input parameters are recommended for cohesive soils modelling: damping coefficient 0.05, stiffness coefficient 0.95, soil liquid limit 2.8 MPa, particle cohesive energy density 46,400 J/m3 , particle cohesive energy density of a tool 14,900 J/m3 . Qi, L., Chen, Y., & Sadek, M. [10] proved the effectiveness of the parameters’ calibrating the soil DEM model according to the natural slope angle. Besides, it was found that the diameter of the model particles significantly affects the particles’ kinetic energy but has little effect on the soil shape after shedding. The model developed during this research can reflect the dynamics of a group of particles and individual particles. The discrete elements’ method is also used for modelling the interaction of machine wheels with the soil. Smith W. et al. [11] compared the results of discrete elements’ modelling with the traditional dynamic Becker modelling method for stationary interaction of small vehicles with soil. They concluded that DEM could make a qualitative and quantitative prediction of wheel operation, though computational costs, in this case, are higher. Wiberg, V., Servin, M., & Nordfjell, T. [12] showed that the discrete elements’ method allows numerical studying of large deformations in loose soil from heavy trucks. The ratio between the track depth and the index of the terrain taper, the car weight and the size of the tires agreed well with empirical observations. However, there are no specific recommendations on choosing the main parameters for the DEM soil model. All studies prove that the results of interaction of tillage equipment working tools and equipment running systems obtained during DEM modelling largely depend on
604
Z. Godzhaev et al.
the choice of the contact model parameters and are suitable only for the specific soil for which calibration was carried out. Moreover, such studied factors as Poisson’s ratio, static and dynamic friction coefficients, Young’s modulus, surface energy, particle diameter, etc., should be considered the main contact model parameters and model particles’ properties. - Mudarisov S. et al. (2022) [13], in their works, evaluated the significance of these parameters, which allowed the conclusion that the surface energy and the particle diameter have a significant effect on the nature of the change in the natural slope angle of the soil environment simulated using the discrete elements’ method. All the studies on soil modelling using the discrete elements’ method involve using discrete particles in the form of spherical bodies. However, the real soil consists of particles of various geometric shapes. Consequently, the influence of the discrete particles’ shape on the results of soil modelling by the method of discrete elements needs study.
2 Materials and Methods An important stage of the modelling is obtaining an adequate process model. Obtaining adequate models of the soil environment by the discrete elements’ method needs study and calibration of the contact models parameters. Well-known studies prove that the most feasible and common calibration method is to compare the natural slope angle. Field experiments to determine the natural slope angle of various soil types were carried out using the device (Fig. 1) consisting of a funnel 1 and a base 2 with a stem 3 with a measuring scale on it. One of the base radii has the same scale. Before starting work, the funnel is installed on the base and filled with the soil. Then the funnel is slowly lifted, and the material is poured onto the base, forming a cone. Device scales show cone dimensions. Typical soils of the European part of the Russian Federation such as typical and ordinary chernozem of heavy mechanical composition and ordinary chernozem of loamy and sandy loam mechanical composition were selected to calibrate the rheological parameters. The natural slope angle was determined by a random soil sampling from 3–5 locations along the field diagonal from plots with an area of 25 m2 from a depth of 0.1, 0.2 and 0.3 m. The samples were taken using a drill then thoroughly mixed into a single average sample weighing about 1 kg. Soil moisture was determined by the speedy drying method at a temperature of 150 °C for 4 h, followed by additional drying for an hour. Modelling of the discrete medium shedding from a device with similar geometric parameters was performed using the Rocky DEM software package. An improved HertzMindlin JKR model was chosen as the contact model. Before modelling, a solid-state three-dimensional device model was created to determine the natural slope angle by its similar dimensions. For the experimental accuracy, the volume feeding of soil elements, the cylindrical funnel filling time and the start time of the cylindrical funnel lifting were previously calculated. The speed of funnel lifting is of great importance. According to the recommendations [2, 6, 8], the funnel should rise at a low speed without acceleration. During the simulation, the funnel lifting speed was 0.1 m/s.
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape
605
cylindrical funnel stem base
b) photo
a) scheme
Fig. 1. Device for determining the natural slope angle.
Discrete spherical particles and polyhedra with different numbers of faces having identical equivalent diameters were selected for comparative experiments (Fig. 2). The results of field experiments and model experiments on spherical particles were taken from a previous study (Mudarisov S. et al. (2022) [13]).
Spherical par cles
a par cle with 100 faces
a par cle with 45 faces
a par cle with 10 faces
Fig. 2. Particles’ surface shapes.
Figure 3 a shows the soil elements’ shedding and the formation of a cone. According to literary sources and authors’ research, such indicators as Young’s modulus, Poisson’s ratio, static friction coefficient, dynamic friction coefficient, surface energy characterizing the adhesive force of soil particles influence the natural slope angle of the soil [13–16]. The paper introduces an additional factor - the particle surface shape. Insignificant factors are assumed to be average values: Young’s modulus E = 1.4 MPa, Poisson’s ratio v = 0.33; static friction coefficient fst = 0.5; dynamic friction coefficient fd = 0.25. Thus, three factors were taken to conduct model experiments (Table 1): equivalent particle diameter d, mm; surface energy Gs, J/m2 ; the number of faces of polyhedral particles S. The experiment was to be conducted at three levels of factors’ change (−1, 0 and +1) with a plan of 33, i.e. a complete factorial experiment consisting of 27 tests. Table 1 shows a matrix plan for conducting experiments.
606
Z. Godzhaev et al.
Fig. 3. Modelling of the soil particles’ shedding a) the formation of a cone of particles; b) the natural slope angle measuring.
Table 1. A matrix plan for conducting experiments. Factor
−1
0
+1
Indicators
X1
5
7.5
10
Diameter d, mm
X2
4
10
16
Surface energy Gs , J/m2
X3
10
45
100
Number of faces, S
3 Results and Discussion Table 2 presents the results of experiments to determine the natural slope angle of different soil types when humidity changes. Table 2. Natural slope angle of different soil types depending on humidity. Soil type
The natural slope angle ϕ, deg w = 15%
w = 25%
w = 35%
w = 40%
Typical podzolic chernozem of clay mechanical composition
29.84
31.7
42.8
60.16
Common loamy chernozem of mechanical composition
29.16
40.06
45.3
53.9
Common light loamy chernozem of mechanical composition
35.82
38.68
44.44
47.36
Common loamy chernozem of sabulous mechanical composition
38.08
41.56
44.74
50.34
A full-scale experiment was implemented to conduct model tests. The results were processed using STATISTICA 12 program for statistical data analysis. The program
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape
607
allows evaluating the significance of factors according to the Fisher criterion using the Pareto diagram (Fig. 4). The results obtained prove that all three accepted factors affect the natural slope angle at a 5% confidence value. However, surface energy has the greatest impact.
Fig. 4. Assessment of the factors’ significance according to the Pareto diagram.
The above diagram shows the increase in the natural slope angle with an increase in the surface energy value. When the particles’ diameter and the number of faces decrease, the natural slope angle decreases on the contrary. The results of experiments to determine the natural slope angle of various soils depending on humidity allowed construction graphs of the dependencies of the natural slope angle ϕ on the humidity of different soil types (Fig. 5). Figure 6 shows the graphical dependences of the change in the natural slope angle on the surface energy Gs of the simulated particles according to the results of modelling in the Rocky Dem software package for the diameters of the simulated particles 5, 7.5, 10 mm and the number of faces 10, 45 and 100 (Fig. 5). The dependencies, shown in Figs. 5 and 6, prove that the natural slope angle increases linearly with an increase in the simulated environment’s soil moisture and surface energy. On the one hand, the natural slope angle of the soil varies within 25…60° depending on the soil type and humidity. On the other hand, the natural slope angle of the simulated medium varies depending on the particles’ diameter and the surface shape with a change in surface energy in the range of 4…16 J/m2 within 25–70°. According to the results obtained, the shape of the particle surface significantly affects the natural slope angle of the medium. When the diameter of spherical particles is 5 mm, the angle varies within 30.5… 55.5°, whereas, for particles with faces, it varies within 37.8… 64.2°. The natural slope angle change gradient increases with a decrease in the number of particle faces, which is typical for cohesive clay and loamy soils (Fig. 5). When the humidity is high, the shedding cone is uneven, and the soil devolves with pieces. A similar pattern is observed during modelling. The effect increases with an increase in surface energy and a decrease in the number of faces.
608
Z. Godzhaev et al.
φ, deg.
loamy soil
y = 0,4515x + 30,699 R² = 0,9243
50
clay soil
40
light loamy soil
30
sabulous soil
20 10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45 ω, %.
Fig. 5. Dependence of the natural slope angle on humidity.
Indirectly, the shedding unevenness can be estimated by the standard deviation of the natural slope angle (Fig. 7). For example, for spherical particles with a diameter of 10 mm, the standard deviation of the angle is 2.43. When the particle diameter is the same, and the number of faces is equal to 10, the angle deviation is 4.13. Such change in the natural slope angle is characteristic of cohesive clay and loamy soils with high humidity (Fig. 1). The change in the natural slope angle of clay and loamy mechanical soils is identical to the model, with particles having fewer faces (10 and 45). For light loamy and sandy loam soils, the change is identical to the model with more faces (100) and spherical particles.
4 Conclusions The results of contact model parameters calibration of the soil DEM-model showed that all three parameters (surface energy, particle diameter, number of particle faces) affect the nature of the change in the natural slope angle. However, an increase in surface energy leads to a greater increase in the natural slope angle and uneven shedding. An increase in the number of faces (a spherical shape) and the particles’ diameter decrease the natural slope angle while other parameters are equal. That is primarily due to a decrease in the contact area between the particles, especially pronounced with an increase in the number of particle faces and an approximation to a spherical shape. The dependences of the natural slope angle of real soils on humidity and model soil media on surface energy are of similar linear dependence. The change in the natural slope angle of clay and loamy mechanical soils is identical to the model with particles having fewer faces. For light loamy and sandy loam soils, the change is identical to the model with more faces (100) and spherical particles. Modelling the interaction behaviour of cohesive clay and loamy soils with working tools of tillage machines and running systems of agricultural machinery requires using particles in the form of polyhedra.
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape
609
φ,80 deg. 10 faces
y = 2,69x + 27,306 R² = 0,9996
70
45 faces
60 50
100 faces
40 spherical parcles
30 20 0
5
10
15
Gs, J/m2 20
particle diameter 5 mm φ, deg. 10 faces
70
y = 1,6967x + 31,493 R² = 0,9343
60
45 faces
50 100 faces
40 30
spherical parcles
20 0
5
10
15
Gs, J/m2 20
particle diameter 7.5 mm φ, deg. 10 faces
70 60
45 faces
y = 1,2533x + 29,167 R² = 0,9829
50 100 faces
40 30
spherical parcles
20 0
5
10
15
Gs, J/m2 20
particle diameter 10 mm Fig. 6. Dependence of the natural slope angle on the surface energy (model experiments).
610
Z. Godzhaev et al.
Fig. 7. Changing the angle of the natural slope according to the modelling results.
Comparing the natural slope angle of real soil and model experiments allows expanding the nomogram for choosing the size, shape, and surface energy for the Hertz-Mindlin JKR contact model depending on the humidity of clay, light loam and sandy loam mechanical chernozem soils. The influence of the diameter, particle shape and adhesive properties on the stressstrain state of the soil environment exposed to working tools of tillage and sowing machines and running machinery systems needs further studies.
References 1. Cundall, P.A., Strack, O.D.: A discrete numerical model for granular assemblies. Geotechnique 29(1), 47–65 (1979) 2. Ucgul, M., Fielke, J., Saunders, C.: Three dimensional discrete element modelling of tillage: determination of a suitable contact model and parameters for a cohesionless soil. Biosyst. Eng. 10, 106–117 (2014) 3. Morrissey, J.P.: Discrete Element Modelling of Iron Ore Pellets to Include the Effects of Moisture and Fines Doctoral dissertation. University of Edinburgh, UK (2013) 4. Mak, J., Chen, Y., Sadek, M.A.: Determining parameters of a discrete element model for soil-tool interaction. Soil Tillage Res. 118, 117–122 (2012) 5. Roessler, T., Katterfeld, A.: DEM parameter calibration of cohesive bulk materials using a simple angle of repose test. Particuology 45, 105–115 (2019) 6. Barr, J.B., Ucgul, M., Desbiolles, J.M., Fielke, J.M.: Simulating the effect of rake angle on narrow opener performance with the discrete element method. Biosys. Eng. 171, 1–15 (2018) 7. Wang, X., Zhang, Q., Huang, Y., Ji, J.: An efficient method for determining DEM parameters of a loose cohesive soil modelled using hysteretic spring and linear cohesion contact models. Biosys. Eng. 215, 283–294 (2022) 8. Saunders, C., Ucgul, M., Godwin, R.J.: Discrete element method (DEM) simulation to improve performance of a mouldboard skimmer. Soil Tillage Res. 205, 104764 (2021) 9. Aikins, K.A., Ucgul, M., Barr, J.B., et al.: Determination of discrete element model parameters for a cohesive soil and validation through narrow point opener performance analysis. Soil Tillage Res. 213, 105123 (2021) 10. Qi, L., Chen, Y., Sadek, M.: Simulations of soil flow properties using the discrete element method (DEM). Comput. Electron. Agric. 157, 254–260 (2019) 11. Smith, W., Melanz, D., Senatore, C., Iagnemma, K., Peng, H.: Comparison of discrete element method and traditional modelling methods for steady-state wheel-terrain interaction of small vehicles. J. Terrramech. 56, 61–75 (2014)
Evaluation of the Influence of the Discrete Elements’ Shape
611
12. Wiberg, V., Servin, M., Nordfjell, T.: Discrete element modelling of large soil deformations under heavy vehicles. J. Terrramech. 93, 11–21 (2021) 13. Mudarisov, S., et al.: Evaluation of the significance of the contact model particle parameters in the modelling of wet soils by the discrete element method. Soil Tillage Res. 215, 105228 (2022) 14. Hoseinian, S.H., Hemmat, A., Esehaghbeygi, A., Shahgoli, G., Baghbanan, A.: Development of a dual sideway-share subsurface tillage implement: part 1. Modelling tool interaction with soil using DEM. Soil Tillage Res. 215, 105201 (2022) 15. Makange, N.R., Ji, C., Torotwa, I.: Prediction of cutting forces and soil behaviour with discrete element simulation. Comput. Electron. Agric. 179, 105848 (2020) 16. De Pue, J., Lamandé, M., Cornelis, W.: DEM simulation of stress transmission under agricultural traffic part 2: shear stress at the tyre-soil interface. Soil Tillage Res. 203, 104660 (2020)
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching Scientific Style of Speech to Foreign Students Olga Nikolenko1(B)
, Elena Shapovalova1
, and Irina Savchenkova2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Southern Federal University, 105/42, Bolshaya Sadovaya Street, Rostov-on-Don 344006,
Russia
Abstract. The article reveals the necessity of teaching word formation in the context of other aspects and phenomena of the language in lessons of Russian as a foreign language. It also shows the ways of contributing to educational process-intensification in general. The relevance of the topic is represented by the communicative approach of teaching Russian as a foreign language, given that studying the linguistic section “Word-formation” contributes to communication skills development. The authors prove the importance of the correct order and amount of information when explaining word-building patterns, their functional characteristics, using context to ascertain meaning among students. When a teacher comments on the semantic meaning of the words, their combinability, and word-building capabilities are to be explained to the students. In doing so, the authors offer two tools: 1) Exercises aimed at reinforcing knowledge of derivational patterns in all types of speech and styles with a special emphasis on the scientific kins. Such exercises enhance the connection between all subsystems of the language and develop a student’s language association; 2) Exercises aimed at preventing derivation errors by integrating general linguistic knowledge. Thus the professor can explain the suffix derivation simultaneously, paying attention to categories of gender, noun declension, verb transitivity and reflexivity, and so on. Keywords: Russian as a foreign language · Methods of teaching Russian as a foreign language · Word-formation · Word-formation guesswork
1 Introduction Many scientists have made a special contribution to the study of the derivational means in the Russian language and its rules in different styles of speech; due attention has been paid to word-formation and its teaching methodology. This is explained by the fact that the thorough study of this language process contributes to the human nominative capacity (that is giving names to new phenomena and objects), as well as language functional potential. The methodical teaching of productive word-formation patterns enables students of Russian as a foreign language to complete communicative tasks that is regarded fundamental in language acquisition. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 612–618, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_64
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching
613
Although certain issues of word-formation have been widely covered, there are still some unresolved problems related to both the object of word-formation study and the methodology of its teaching to students of Russian as a foreign language, such as: whether we should choose synchrony or diachrony explaining the word-formation rules; review word-formation peculiarities only in codified speech or in other types of speech as well; explain a rather limited number of derivation patterns or a wide range of them, etc. It is difficult to find complete answers to these questions in the published works, although some issues are covered to a degree in different articles. For that reason, the status of word-formation within the methodology of teaching Russian as a foreign language yet has not been identified, since it has not been sufficiently explored as a teaching approach. So, introducing the word-building theme into the textbooks of Russian as a foreign language facilitates overcoming these problems and answering many other questions. In this regard, within the framework of this study, as a result of the analysis of word-formation tasks, authors seek to prove that students who study Russian as a foreign language should study the word-formation rules from the first lessons when they receive a general idea of word composition and derivational morphemes since a long period of a learning experience is required to be able to systematize and group derivational means of the language.
2 Materials and Methods The analysis of the new methodological approach is carried out on textbooks of scientific style developed by professors of Russian as a foreign language working in the Don State Technical University and the Southern Federal University. The analysis is mainly focused on terminology, which is used in professional communication. The following methods were used: linguistic observation for material description; comparative analysis for identifying word-formation and functional features of the word-forming affixes of the Russian language; linguistic research, for interpreting their meanings. Intra-textual and intertextual connections as well linguacultural peculiarities of word-formation have been described.
3 Results The professors of Russian as a foreign language aim at developing student proficiency in speaking Russian as a means of communication and working language that rouse great interest in the functional aspects of all grammatical phenomena [1–10]. In this regard, teaching word formation, the professor should familiarize students with the language system, which manifests itself whenever s/he is involved in communication. The elementary level serves as a starting point for further language learning, but it includes a limited number of words with a limited number of word-formation patterns. From a methodological viewpoint, exposing the word-formation issues properly is complicated because the introduced models are to be common, frequent, open as well as have derivational potential. From this, it follows that the most efficient way to solve this complex methodological problem is to expand the potential vocabulary developing word-formation guesswork
614
O. Nikolenko et al.
[3]. The word-formation models included in the program of the pre-university stage of learning are the most frequent and commonly used, first, in the general literary language, that is fundamental for textbooks of any learning cycle. Then students apply the acquired skills and knowledge to other functional styles. A complex of supplementing textbooks materials that include specialized and / or highly specialized texts and aim at the development of speaking serves this purpose. Below we offer an exercise designed for such purposes that can be done in classes of oral scientific communication: 1. Use the given words to make terms that denote process, property, subject, substance etc. (teach to work by analogy, develop simulation skill). 2. Read the definition of the terms. Change the given phrases according to the example (serve to memorizing of a term and practicing its grammatical forms during declension). 3. Connect the term with its definition (develop analytical thinking). 4. Read the text and make a scheme “Basic properties of building materials” (practice the skill of language compression) 5. Listen to the text. While listening, draw a scheme “Hydrophysical properties of building materials” (develop auditory skills). 6. Looking at the scheme, tell about the hydrophysical properties of building materials (contribute to the development of a text self-production skills). This approach (explaining the language system starting from the core word-formation patterns and proceeding with the related phenomena) seems more rational and better meets the structure of the subject of study. The students of Russian as a foreign language first study the core of the system and then continue to study the subsystem. Audio-visual teaching materials should be broadly applied to transmit information at all levels of proficiency as they create an auditory-motor image [4], that serves to develop the ability to interpret semantic meaning of words and predict the pragmatic one [9]. This suggests that, along with other skills, students acquire receptive word-formation skills that include perception, recognition, and comprehension of the meaning of an unfamiliar derivative or compound word, built according to a certain word-formation pattern. In order to develop students’ long-term scientific memory professors, as a rule, unit terminology into groups using word-formation bases. However, students of Russian as a foreign language need to possess perceptual and recognition skills to use wordformation models for revealing the meanings of unfamiliar derivatives in scientific texts: in perception, an image of the perceived object is constructed since associations and is embedded in long-term memory; after the image has been created, recognition is performed. For this the complex presentation of phonetic and grammatical material is required: the studied sounds and corresponding to them letters should be provided with examples of words build according to new grammatical models and introduced into exercises before speaking and speaking exercises in all types of speaking activity. For example, in the course “Building Materials”, using the method of word composition systematization students combine lexemes into one lexico-semantic series analyzing both the common and the distinct semes of their meanings. Some examples of the noun word-formation are shown in Table 1.
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching
615
Table 1. Methods of systematization of word-formation elements in the scientific style of speech. Word- word- formation element
The general meaning of the The particular meaning of the word-formation element word-formation element
-tel
person by occupation (ctpoitel) (builder)
tool (nagpevatel) (heater) substance (okiclitel) (oxidizer)
-ict
person by occupation (maxinict) (driver)
–
-nik
person by occupation (yqactnik) (participant)
object by purpose (polyppovodnik) semiconductor
-eni, -ani
process (plavlenie) (melting)
physical quantity (coppotivlenie) (resistance)
-k
person (feminine noun) by substance (nactoka) (tincture) occupation (maxinictka) result of action (vcpyxka) (flash) tool (pyletka) (tape process (vyemka) (recess) measure)
-oct
substance property (teploppovodnoct) (thermal conductivity)
human quality (ckypoct) (avarice) evaluation of action (glypoct) (stupidity)
As it is seen in Table 1, exposing the noun word-formation of the Russian language should also cover complicated cases. For example, many noun derivatives denote a person (words with suffixes -tel, -nik, -ict, etc.). However, the suffix -tel also serves to build words denoting “an auxiliary object or substance” (for example, ppeobpazovatel). Such units are stylistically marked and in dictionaries are accompanied by the label “technical”. If a learner of Russian as a foreign language does not know additional meanings of the indicated suffixes, s/he not only misinterprets the content of the text, but also makes grammatical errors in declension [11], since in the Accusative case animate nouns with the suffix -tel have the ending - (for example, videt ppepodavatel), and inanimate nouns have zero ending (for example, videt nagpevatel). We can observe the homonymy of Russian word-formation affixes in the words with the suffix -nik, denoting a person (for example, ppovodnik) and an object (for example, polyppovodnik). From a grammar viewpoint, such words behave in different ways; they may also be confusing when a student needs to understand whether a noun is animate or inanimate, and it may result in the wrong case choice. Students don’t make such mistakes when the suffixes homonymy is explained during the lessons of Russian as a foreign language. Moreover, we argue that the multifaceted presentation of word-forming patterns contributes to the deepening of word-formation observation and development of word-formation guesswork, involving students in the topic and increasing their interest in the Russian language.
616
O. Nikolenko et al.
However, sometimes due to a big amount of new lexical and grammatical material, students are more focused on learning new words, grammar, and how they are used in oral speech. To overcome this, students should practice the language material moving from hearing a unit to its observation in context, then passing from its observation to imitation, from its imitation to awareness of linguistic patterns, and finally produce the utterance. Here are examples of exercises constructed according to the described methodological approach. 1. Read the text, write down words that denote a) a person, b) an object. 2. Listen to the text, write down the nouns denoting the process. Specify the verbs which served their formation. 3. Listen to the text and choose from the given sentences those ones, that reflects the topic of the listened text. 4. Listen to the text and name it. Explain your choice. 5. Formulate and write down the main idea of the text. 6. Divide the listened text into complete semantic segments. 7. Restore the information part that is missed in the proposed text outline. 8. Highlight what is the main and secondary in the text. 9. Make the questions, the answers to which are the proposed phrases. Following this sequence of improving word-forming skills, students first acquire a generalized phonetic image of the lexeme, then (due to visual support) s/he establishes the direct correlation between this image and a generalized graphic image, and develops an autonomous analytical perception of the word. This skill contributes to learning derivatives as integral units that quickly expand students’ active vocabulary [7]. It should be said that skipping at least one of the above stages reduces the material learning efficiency. Thus, for example, imitation without analysis leads to insufficient awareness of sound-letter associations and a lack of self-control when correlating letter - sound in a word. If the comprehension stage is skipped students don’t develop the ability to transform lexemes into clusters of sense in inner speech: they face difficulties in understanding the content of a text, its main theme, its main idea; identifying a predicate in sentences; singling out subthemes; formulating logical utterances; identifying the correlation between parts of the text; extracting specific information from texts, etc. For example, when working out the lexical topic “Oxidation” in course “Scientific style of speech”, students do exercises on term formation comparison (okiclenie (oxidation) – pactvopenie (dissolution), okiclitel (oxidizer) – pactvopitel (dissolvent), etc.). The principle of analogy and word-formation guesswork enable students of Russian as a foreign language to correctly identify meanings of words in the context, which is essential for understanding professionally-oriented lectures. It is a commonly known fact based on many empirical studies that students of Russian as a foreign language often experience difficulties in understanding the content of professionally oriented lectures (even presented with visual means) because they are unable to deduce the meaning of the syntaxeme basing on the meanings of the familiar lexemes or, conversely, deduce the meaning of a word placed in a studied syntactic structure. The mentioned above proves that students should develop linguistic guesses (including word-formation
Word-Formation Guesswork and Its Potential in Teaching
617
guess). So, to ensure effective learning we offer the following: in pre-reading tasks students are asked to deduce the meaning of an unfamiliar compound word analyzing its parts, then to guess the semantics of words analyzing familiar syntactic structures. This mechanism of learning new information facilitates its entrance into long-term memory.
4 Discussion The notion of language guesswork as a scientific concept was first introduced in 1976 by linguist and methodologist A.S. Karton that has immediately provoked interest as a methodological device of his followers Yu. A. Kuleshova, A.V. Parakhina, S. I. Titkova, M. B. Khairullin, A.M. Khairullina who applied this concept to language levels and to a foreign language in general. Close attention to using word-formation guesswork during the lessons of Russian as a foreign language as a method of increasing learning effectiveness and intensification was paid by such well-known methodologists as M. V. Abramova, N. G. Bolshakova, O. V. Nizkoshapkina. The researchers proved that the functional communicative method in teaching word-formation contributes to the communicative competence development, the speech-thinking process of students, based on language guesswork since it lays the foundations for modeling a pragmatic phrase. Such scholars as T. G. Nikitina, Z.I. Pavitskaya and others also used this term, described it in their scientific works, and applied it to a specific type of texts. They proved that the word-formation guesswork is the best alternative to meet the learning objectives nowadays when it is applied to studying word-formation patterns in the language of professional communication. The methodological rationale of this idea has given rise to further study of this phenomenon in the framework of this research.
5 Conclusion Teaching word-formation to students of Russian as a foreign language is a complicated process. It requires to solve several tasks, the principal ones are the following: select word-formation patterns from texts of a scientific style of speech and make their methodological classification, set requirements for skills that students will possess at the end of the course; define practical material and the way to work it out; create a set of exercises aimed at word-formation skills development. We state that when selecting and searching for optimal methods of classifying wordforming patterns, professors should be guided not only by linguistic but also by psychological factors. When determining the practice material, the linguistic needs of students should be taken into account; when doing exercises on word formation, it is necessary to focus on improving receptive skills while learning new words. In cases when students know rules and restrictions in the word-formation and linguistic morphemics, they can consciously deduce the meanings of many compounds and derivatives instead of learning mechanically [12], even if they see them for the first time. The described above mechanism of learning intensification enables students of Russian as a foreign language to improve their language skills and reach a higher level of language proficiency. Alongside expanding their active vocabulary with terminology (that is important for learners of Russian as a foreign language speech practice), students improve their deductive
618
O. Nikolenko et al.
and inductive reasoning [13]. Moreover, when vocabulary acquisition intensifies due to learning the word-formation rules in the Russian language, students’ memory is less loaded, and the whole learning process becomes more effective as additional classroom time is freed for speaking. The word-formation analysis can help significantly in teaching Russian as a foreign language to overseas students not only of Humanities but of Engineering as well. This is due to the fact that word-formation is not be regarded as an end in itself, but rather serves to demonstrate the derivational affixes that can change the meaning of the word stem.
References 1. Vyshegorodskaya, E., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18014 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202021018014 2. Kondratieva, et al.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 15011 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 017515011 3. Tazapchiyan, R., Shapovalova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11014 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127311014 4. Kondratieva, I., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12013 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127312013 5. Tazapchiyan, R., Shapovalova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11006 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127311006 6. Belozerova: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11002 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 311002 7. Belozerova, A., Kotova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 258, 07060 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202125807060 8. Nikolenko, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 69, 00081 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/201 96900081 9. Nikolenko, O., Chernykh, T.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 10007 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127312016 10. Nikolenko, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 483 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899X/483/1/ 012106/pdf 11. Nikolenko, O., Babakova, L., Morenko, B.: E3S Web Conf. 161, 01059 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018030 12. Sumina, N., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18044 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 021018044 13. Ostroukhova, E., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 161, 01059 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 2020161010 14. Vereshchagin, E., Kostomarov, V.: Language and Culture: Linguistic and Regional Studies in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language. Moscow State University, Moscow (2007) 15. Hayrullin, M.B., Hayrullina, A.M.: Efficiency and problems of word formation tasks for English language teaching. Discussion (2014)
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language Olga Nikolenko1(B)
, Elena Shapovalova1
, and Victoria Pankova2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow Russian University of Transport, 2, Minaevsky Pereulok, Moscow 127055, Russia
Abstract. The article describes the linguistic phenomena of stylistic differentiation and correlation (taking into account structural and semantic variants corresponding to a particular style) and substantiates the need for their presentation to a foreign audience in classes in Russian as a foreign language. In the process of methodical analysis, the authors prove that the functional correlation of educational material helps foreign students to understand the lexical and grammatical interdependence of Russian oral and written speech, to master the nuances of the functioning of language units in different styles, taking into account situational communicative attitudes and pragmatic deployment of a phrase. To solve methodological issues, the paper proposes a number of exercises that present language material, taking into account its division into lexical and grammatical groups with prepositional-case distributors and their variants in the scientific style of speech and aimed at developing in students the skills and abilities of automatic speech production of thought as a household, as well as scientific. Keywords: Russian as a foreign language · Methods of teaching Russian as a foreign language · Word-formation · Word-formation guesswork
1 Introduction A special place in any language is given to the word: it is that reflects almost all linguistic patterns; therefore, it is the main object of study. However, out of context and out of touch with the features of other level units, it cannot solve the problem of interpreting the systemic organization of the language, especially for a foreigner. It is necessary to have a comprehensive understanding of the relationship not only of all aspects (lexicological, word-formation, morphological and syntactic), but also of inter-style differentiation and correlation of the language in order to master it and use it in speech practice. The general set of tasks for teaching Russian as a foreign language includes the development of foreign students’ speech skills and abilities that will realize their goal - to carry out their professional training through a non-native language. The entire teaching methodology of this scientific branch is oriented towards the achievement of the designated goal, which is looking for the best ways to lay the language foundation for foreigners in mastering the chosen profession. In the framework of this work, the authors propose their own © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 619–626, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_65
620
O. Nikolenko et al.
methodological concept, based on the need to present lexemes in a foreign audience already at the initial stage, taking into account their functional correlation. This enables foreign students to quickly master the language patterns and nuances of all levels, as well as understand the conditions for their functioning in different styles.
2 Materials and Methods The material for linguistic analysis and interpretation of linguistic phenomena in the framework of the proposed study was the lexical and syntactic content of educational publications on Russian as a foreign language, including authentic texts of both everyday subjects and general scientific and highly specialized technical texts. Their linguistic component was subjected to the method of linguistic observation with a focus on identifying in them the appropriateness of the depth of description for educational purposes of the semantics of a single word and its systemic connections with the left and right environment. The method of comparative analysis revealed some functional features of polysemic units to determine the conditions for their functioning in the scientific style of speech. A contrastive method was used to describe the communicative behavior of a foreign citizen undergoing language training at the pre-university stage, taking into account the definition of interlingual and interstyle correspondences in his speech and in order to neutralize errors in the process of everyday and scientific communication.
3 Results It is known that the preparatory stage of training is divided into two sub-stages, the first of which is an intensive course of general knowledge, and the second is the study of the basics of the scientific style of speech. The most important factor in the intensification of the educational process at the first sub-stage is the concentration of study time and the continuity of classes, which ensures the intensive formation of skills in the target language, contributes to their faster and stronger formation and overcoming the usual norms of the native language, while methodological techniques should be aimed at ensuring the density of communication in the classroom and outside it, the saturation of classes with the types and forms of work that require the student to be constantly active and participate in communication. The incentive for such activity is a variety of communicative exercises included in the system of classes; a combination of collective and individual forms of education contributes to an increase in the density of communication. At the second sub-stage of the preparatory course, in addition to general knowledge, the scientific style of speech is introduced. We believe that the effectiveness of teaching at this level increases if the language teacher introduces the material of two directions not in isolation from each other, but in linguistic unity, taking into account the interstyle correlation. Such a formulation of the question requires a clear correlation of educational material in terms of its functional affiliation, degree of adaptation, volume, and so on. It seems that the most acceptable methodological move in this regard would be the introduction, for example, of texts, the reading of which is possible with different communicative attitudes.
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language
621
Developing the skills and abilities of text comprehension promotes the introduction and pre-task and after–task works. Given this fact and the need for style correlation, in pre-text tasks it is advisable to first repeat the lexemes used in a neutral style of speech, for example, describing the character and appearance of a person (what kind of person he is, what kind of…; tall, handsome, cheerful…), then work out the words of a scientific style of speech, characterizing the object by its properties, origin, purpose, and so on (what has what, what has what, what is characterized by what; natural, artificial, dense…) and pay attention to differences in the choice of linguistic structural and semantic means when characterizing an object in neutral and scientific styles. Some examples of the noun word-formation are shown in Table 1. Table 1. Types of pre-text tasks. Number
Type of task
Example
1
Open the brackets and choose the correct continuation of the phrase
What (properties, qualities) does concrete have?
2
Choose the correct variant of the phras
He has big eyes / He has big eyes
3
Write down first the words that describe the person, then the words that characterize the material
Malleability, courage, plasticity, cunning
4
Put the words in brackets into the correct grammatical form
Look at (builder/builder; placeholder/placeholder)
5
Give a description of the building material (optional)
Cement, concrete, glass
6
Describe a famous person
–
As it is seen in Table 1, After this kind of work done, it is possible to proceed to reading the text. In post-text tasks, it is first checked how meaningfully the text was understood by the students. For this you can use: 1) A test form of verification, which controls the assimilation of lexical and grammatical structures of different styles and contextual information (for example, What subject did the student take? a) Russian language; b) Scientific style of speech; c) Building materials). 2) Imitation tasks (for example, Agree or object). 3) Speech-producing tasks (Retell the text on behalf of a) student; b) a teacher). 4) Exercises aimed at developing a linguistic guess through linguistic elements (word formation, grammatical compatibility, lexical environment, etc.) (for example, Why do you think concrete is called a binder? What function do you think concrete aggregates perform?). 5) Tasks to determine the level of professional training (Remember what questions the teacher asked the student and give your own answer to them).
622
O. Nikolenko et al.
Logic-oriented exercises help to reveal the understanding of the pragmatic content of the text (for example: What do you think, what character does the teacher / student have?). In addition, to reveal the understanding of the pragmatic semantics of the phrase, the method of discussion-provocation has proven itself very well, in which the teacher deliberately aggravates the situation of communication, looks for contradictions between the arguments of the students, makes them doubt their own opinion or look for new evidence of their position. This method contributes not only to the formation of speech production skills, but also to the disclosure of the creative potential and logical thinking of a foreigner, forcing him to pass the information of the base text through the prism of the self-position and enriching with elements of personally marked appraisal [1–11]. With regard to the methodological substantiation of the role of stylistic correlation proposed in the framework of this study, the following provocative phrases can serve to conduct a discussion. 1) To master a profession in Russian, it is enough to learn the scientific style of speech well. 2) The most important subject for the future builder is “Building materials”. 3) The assessment of the student in the exam depends on the nature of the teacher. The ability to successfully speak a foreign language involves the ability to quickly switch from one style to another, depending on the requirements of the communication situation. Therefore, along with the presentation of new material, both in the lessons on general knowledge of the Russian language and the Scientific style of speech, special attention should be paid to work on style correlation - a description of structural and semantic options corresponding to a particular style. This task requires a more complete implementation of the principle of consciousness not only on the part of language teachers, but also teachers of the exact sciences: language material must be organized so that foreigners can capture the similarities and differences between their native and studied languages, as well as the intra-system relations of the Russian language. Teaching practice shows that foreigners make a large number of mistakes in the predicative center of the sentence, when expressing object, attributive and spatial relations when producing both a scientific phrase and an everyday one. This goal is served by language exercises, the composition and number of which depends on the complexity of the language material for a particular audience. The ratio of language, conditional speech and speech exercises in each case must be determined experimentally. A complete and deep systematization of grammatical phenomena is also necessary, based on a concentration of attention on the relationship and conditionality of vocabulary and grammar. We believe that this will help students understand the patterns of the structure of the Russian language in its main styles and sub-styles. For example, verb phrases expressing object relations affect categories and categories of Russian grammar that are difficult for foreigners; such as gender, number, case, animateness / inanimateness of nouns; voice, transitivity / intransitivity of verbs. The indicated difficulties are due both to the complexity of the linguistic material itself and to inter-style differences. A foreigner must understand that word combinations with an objective meaning in the Russian language are formed on the basis of a subordinate relationship of control, where the choice of a controlled form depends on the lexical
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language
623
meaning of the main component, and on the communicative need of the speaker, and on the stylistic way of presenting information. Compare: He has not been home for a week (a touch of colloquialism with a pragmatic characteristic of a person’s act); The student is not in the dean’s office (a touch of formality in the transfer of action); Limestone is not a metal (classification of material by origin in a scientific style of speech). Or: Clay is characterized by plasticity (in the scientific style, the characteristic of an object, taking into account its properties); Ivan Petrovich is negatively characterized by leadership (in the official style, an assessment of a person, depending on his actions that determine his qualities). Such semantic and stylistic differences create great difficulties for foreigners in mastering control. Therefore, when describing constructions with an object value, the controlled lexeme belongs to one or another lexico-semantic group. Accounting for the belonging of the main member of the phrase to a certain lexico-semantic group also allows us to identify a system of means of expressing homogeneous relations and, by determining the nature of the expressed relations between the phenomena of reality [9], not to make a mistake in choosing one or another verb for a particular speech situation. Within each lexico-semantic group, it is possible to isolate lexical layers that are closely related to each other in terms of the method and ability to control a certain word form, which differentiates the main components-synonyms, highlights in them the meanings corresponding to the form they control in a particular style. Thus, the combination of verbs into semantic groups allows not only to present the language as a system, but also to reflect its function, which corresponds to the most important provision of the methodology - the functional-practical approach in teaching the Russian language to foreigners. We are dwell on the practical side of the designated issue. As you know, at the initial stage of learning, foreigners study about 400 verbs that realize the object meaning and form a strong control in a neutral (non-scientific style of speech). We believe that the meanings of some verbs and their compatibility possibilities are not fully disclosed, since they mainly affect the range of linguistic phenomena of non-scientific speech, and this creates additional difficulties in mastering scientific style constructions. So, when studying an unprepositional control expressed in the accusative case, for example, the verb “measure” is introduced only with the control what? how? (when studying the lexical topic “In the clinic”) and management with a dependent prepositional element is not specified in what? (measure temperature in degrees); the verb “turn on” reflects only the functional state of the object (turn on the TV) and is not disclosed in the meaning of its qualification (concrete is a binder). From this we can conclude that vocabulary (especially verbs) should be presented in the lessons of Russian as a foreign language in a structural-semantic complex, since this makes it possible to concretize one or another meaning of a lexeme used both in a strong and in a weak position, as in neutral speech, and in scientific [7]. Moreover, the assimilation by foreign students of one of the meanings
624
O. Nikolenko et al.
of a polysemantic word should also imply the assimilation of its other meanings at a given moment or at a subsequent stage of learning. Getting acquainted with the phenomenon of polysemy of Russian words, students of the pre-university stage should get an idea of the various semantic structures of a lexical unit, which is explained by the following: 1) In different meanings and in different styles, words can have a different range of compatibility. For example, the verb “to compose” in the phrase “to make a timetable” characterizes the process of creating an object, and in a scientific sentence The mass of a kidney is about 150 g - it shows its statistical characteristics. 2) Different lexical meanings of a word can have their own grammatical features, that is, differ in the presence or absence of certain grammatical categories: imagine (imagine), perform yourself (show yourself in a certain light), present to parents (introduce parents), represent (be), introduce yourself (a) give your name; (b) die. 3) Different meanings of a polysemantic word can have their synonyms and antonyms: clay is plastic - clay is plastic; he is different from his father – he is not like his father. An analysis of the written and oral statements of foreigners on a given topic shows that even if foreigners have certain graphic, word usage and grammatical skills, their answers contain a significant number of errors: from violations of the linguistic unity of the text, to the misuse of tracing paper (aluminum represents own metal). Of course, a certain percentage of errors is associated with the influence of the native language, namely, the imposition of the rules of the native language on the studied one, however, the main and overwhelming are a special kind of structural and communicative errors, due to poor vocabulary and sentence structure, leading to an inability to accurately convey a thought or to distortion semantic content of the statement [5]. In this regard, based on the experience of Russian teachers and in order to facilitate the selection of material and streamline its sequence, we consider it appropriate to present language material to foreign students, taking into account its division into lexico-grammatical groups with prepositional-case distributors, as well as their variants in a scientific style. Description and addition in the description of such a plan of phenomena, taking into account their correlation into lexico-semantic groups, as well as their analysis (not isolated, but in paradigmatic connections with their left and right environment), we believe, makes it easier for students to memorize verb control, helps to understand the relationship of vocabulary and grammar, to understand the features of the functioning of grammatical phenomena in different styles.
4 Discussion An analysis of scientific and educational literature over the past decade in the light of the designated topics shows that every teacher of literature working with a foreign audience, as before, assigns a significant place to the study of structural and semantic structures of the scientific style of speech. This is explained, first of all, by the requirements of the Program in Russian as a Foreign Language for preparatory faculties and the needs of the students themselves to master the chosen profession in Russian [6, 8]. In
Style Correlation in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language
625
this regard, the research works of many methodologists highlight the methodological advantages and disadvantages of existing textbooks on the Scientific style of speech, suggest ways to overcome these shortcomings through their methodological searches [1], however, the need to take into account style correlation already at the initial stage of training is described pointwise, mainly when linguistic analysis of this phenomenon [13], identification of the sectoral lexical minimum in the practice of teaching Russian as a foreign language [12, 14, 15], analysis of the effectiveness of teaching scientific text listening comprehension [2, 4] and development of writing skills for the formation of professional competence in a non-native language [3]. As practice shows, each teacher gives stylistic correlation a place that corresponds to his personal ideas about the importance and necessity of this work, which today makes the linguistic description and methodological justification of the indicated phenomenon relevant.
5 Conclusion The conducted research makes it possible to say that a single structural-semantic and characteristic of a word, taking into account its stylistic correlation in teaching Russian to foreigners, by focusing on the features of the form change, shaping of a particular word, on the features of the functioning of a particular word form in a phrase and in one or a different situation of communication, it intensifies the formation of students’ speechthinking skills in accordance with the language norm and the concept of communicative behavior, helps them to realize the paradigmatic and syntagmatic connections of a single word through its conscious linguistic analysis, which helps to prevent errors due to compatibility interference and inter-style differentiation.
References s 1. Nikolenko, O., Chernykh, T.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 10007 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127312016 2. Vyshegorodskaya, E., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18014 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202021018014 3. Tazapchiyan, R., Shapovalova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11014 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127311014 4. Belozerova, A., Kotova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 258, 07060 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202125807060 5. Nikolenko, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 69, 00081 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/201 96900081 6. Kondratieva, et al.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 15011 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 017515011 7. Kondratieva, I., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12013 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127312013 8. Tazapchiyan, R., Shapovalova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11006 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127311006 9. Belozerova: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11002 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 311002
626
O. Nikolenko et al.
10. Nikolenko, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 483 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757899X/483/1/ 012106/pdf 11. Nikolenko, O., Babakova, L., Morenko, B.: E3S Web Conf. 161, 01059 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018030 12. Sumina, N., et al.: E3S Web of Conf. 210, 18044 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 021018044 13. Ostroukhova, E., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 161, 01059 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 2020161010 14. Vereshchagin, E., Kostomarov, V.: Language and Culture: Linguistic and Regional Studies in Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language. Moscow State University, Moscow (2007) 15. Hayrullin, M.B., Hayrullina, A.M.: Efficiency and problems of word formation tasks for English language teaching. Discussion (2014)
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations Ekaterina Trunova(B) Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (branch) of the Don State Technical University in Shakhty, 147, Shevchenko Street, Shakhty 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article characterizes the features of insolvency (bankruptcy) of agricultural organizations. The factors of the internal and external environment leading to the bankruptcy of agricultural organizations are considered. Methods for assessing the probability of bankruptcy of an agricultural organization are analyzed. Signs of assessing the probability of bankruptcy are revealed, such as a decrease in liquidity, investment profit, profitability; profit instability; low cost of securities; an increase in the company’s debt. The current bankruptcy procedures for agricultural organizations are disclosed, such as supervision; financial recovery; external management of the agricultural organization. The problems of legal regulation of bankruptcy of agricultural organizations in Russia are revealed. The importance of state support in preventing the insolvency of agricultural organizations is determined. Three directions are proposed for stimulating the process of attracting investments in the sphere of agro-industrial production on the part of the state. It is concluded that the mechanism of state regulation of bankruptcy of agricultural organizations has certain disadvantages. Possible ways of solving the problems posed are proposed. Keywords: Agro-industrial complex · Bankruptcy · Insolvency · Agricultural organizations · Financial · Economic recovery
1 Introduction The current state of the Russian economy is characterized by the presence of significant external influence, which manifests itself mainly in the form of various methods of commodity sanctions pressure against the background of artificially low energy prices in foreign markets. Sanctions on food supplies to the Russian Federation can be singled out as one of the most significant levers of negative external influence on the country’s economy. Consequently, the importance of agricultural production as an area that ensures the country’s food security is significantly increasing. The central place in anti-crisis measures is occupied by management decisions aimed at the development of agriculture [1]. The study of the financial condition of agricultural organizations is relevant for several reasons: © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 627–636, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_66
628
E. Trunova
– agriculture provides about 9% of Russia’s GDP; – an active policy of import substitution is being carried out against the backdrop of annually tightening anti-Russian sanctions, which cover more and more industries every year. Agriculture is the most risky branch of the agro-industrial complex, exposed to both internal and external risk factors. This is due to the fact that the results of agricultural producers’ activities are determined not only by the quantity and quality of labor invested, the level of use of equipment and technologies, but also by objective conditions of agricultural production associated with an increased degree of risk [2]. There are two main groups of risks: external and internal. Currently, there are two main objectives of the bankruptcy procedure: the first is to pay off debts to creditors, the second is to restore the economic activity of the organization and stabilize solvency. In order to establish a stable financial condition of the organization, it is very important not to miss the moment when the current crisis situation can still be deployed in the opposite direction from bankruptcy and liquidation, for this an assessment of the probability of this procedure is needed. There are several signs of evaluation: – – – – –
reduction of such economic indicators as: liquidity, investment profit, profitability; instability of profits; low value of securities; debt growth.
Management personnel should systematically monitor the dynamics of these indicators, since checking the probability of bankruptcy if at least one of the above indicators changes will not be superfluous. In practice, for the greatest objectivity of the result obtained, several evaluation models are used at once, and then they compare the result and build a further program for the development of the organization. The most commonly used evaluation models are: Altman model, Taffler model, Beaver model. The legislation of the Russian Federation reflects the specifics of three bankruptcy procedures for agricultural producers: 1) observation – at this stage, the features of the financial condition of the agricultural producer are analyzed. It is necessary to pay attention to the fact that factors of seasonality, the time of receipt of agricultural products and harvesting, the presence of factors for its storage immediately before the sale of products are taken into account, the market situation is also taken into account. Based on the results of these factors, measures are being taken to financially improve production; 2) financial recovery – this procedure lasts immediately until the end of the relevant productive work, according to the results of which agricultural products are transferred for sale. In the event that unforeseen and circumstances beyond the control of a person took place, i.e. natural disasters, adverse weather conditions, animal epidemics, the period of financial recovery can be extended up to a year;
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
629
3) external management of an agricultural organization – at this stage, the process of selling products is controlled immediately before completion with the receipt of income from sales. Accordingly, the management of the enterprise is relieved of performing its official duties, due to the fact that management responsibilities are transferred to an external manager, who is appointed by the arbitration court. The term of external management may not exceed more than three months, however, if circumstances of an extraordinary nature have occurred during external management and grounds for the provision of state support measures have arisen, then this period may be extended for a year. The purpose of the study is to analyze the features of insolvency (bankruptcy) of agricultural organizations. To achieve the goal, the following tasks have been solved: the factors leading to the bankruptcy of agricultural organizations have been analyzed; methods for assessing the probability of bankruptcy of an agricultural organization have been systematized; the legislative procedure for bankruptcy has been analyzed; problems of legal regulation of bankruptcy of agricultural organizations in Russia have been identified; the importance of state support in preventing the insolvency of agricultural organizations is determined.
2 Methodology Methods used in the study: methods of systematization and generalization, comparative method, methods of induction and deduction.
3 Results of the Research The legislation of the Russian Federation defines insolvency as: “the debtor’s inability recognized by the arbitration court to fully satisfy creditors’ claims for monetary obligations and (or) fulfill the obligation to pay mandatory payments.” The main reasons for the bankruptcy of agricultural organizations is the close connection of the agricultural production process with both natural and seasonal factors. As a rule, as a result of torrential rains, drought and other weather and climatic reasons, a small part of the crop rises from the producer, which subsequently leads to large financial costs without obtaining a corresponding profit. Another reason is the use of outdated technical means that cannot cope with the large-scale work of the enterprise; as well as an insufficient level of qualification of personnel, which as a result leads to the insolvency (bankruptcy) of an economic entity. The presence of various types and forms of activity of agricultural organizations obliges to take into account the specifics of the production cycle of each of them. The result of the actions of those responsible for the bankruptcy procedure of agricultural producers should be: the economic recovery of the producer, including the preservation of production capabilities and the minimization of financial losses. In a detailed study of the bankruptcy procedure of agricultural organizations, it is necessary to highlight the following urgent problems: 1) One of the main problems in the
630
E. Trunova
territory of the Russian Federation and the subjects of the Russian Federation is the quality of the level of training of arbitration managers. Most of them have never carried out professional activities in the field of agriculture, and therefore do not have practical work experience. As a result, they cannot qualitatively solve the tasks of bringing agricultural producers out of bankruptcy. 2) In practice, the possibility of concluding a settlement agreement is rarely used, since this agreement is not beneficial for creditors. This is due to the establishment of an insignificant amount of payment and an “unfavorable” repayment schedule for creditors. To solve the presented problems, the following measures should be taken: 1) Introduce additional requirements to the arbitration manager of an agricultural organization in order to improve the quality of their work. The following wording is proposed: “Only a person who has at least two years of work experience in managerial positions in agricultural organizations can be approved as an arbitration administrator in the bankruptcy case of an agricultural organization.” 2) Legislatively provide for measures of state incentives for creditors to conclude a settlement agreement in cases of bankruptcy of an agricultural organization in the form of tax benefits, subsidies, including in the form of full or partial repayment of claims of creditors of the first and second priority.
4 Discussion of Results 4.1 Factors Leading to Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations The term “bankruptcy” in the broad sense of the word is used synonymously with the term “insolvency”. In the Russian Federation, these terms coincide. The legislation of the Russian Federation defines insolvency as: “the debtor’s inability recognized by the arbitration court to fully satisfy creditors’ claims for monetary obligations and (or) fulfill the obligation to pay mandatory payments.” If the debtor, in the normal course of business, cannot fulfill its obligations for more than three months, then relative insolvency turns into absolute insolvency. It is absolute insolvency that is called the insolvency of a particular subject of economic relations. Agriculture is the most risky branch of the agro-industrial complex, exposed to both internal and external risk factors. This is due to the fact that the results of agricultural producers’ activities are determined not only by the quantity and quality of labor invested, the level of use of equipment and technologies, but also by objective conditions of agricultural production associated with an increased degree of risk. There are two main groups of risks: external and internal. External factors are all those factors that are outside the organization and can affect it. The ability of an organization to respond and cope with these changes in the external environment is one of the most important components of its success. Political and legal factors are factors of a legislative and governmental nature that can influence the level of existing opportunities and threats in the organization’s activities: changes in tax legislation; the alignment of political forces; relations between the business community and the government; patent legislation; environmental protection
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
631
legislation; government spending; antimonopoly legislation; monetary policy; state regulation; federal elections; political conditions in foreign countries; size of state budgets; government relations with foreign states. Economic factors. The ability of an organization to remain profitable is directly affected by the overall health and well-being of the economy, the stage of development of the economic cycle. The macroeconomic climate as a whole will determine the level of opportunities for organizations to achieve their economic goals. Social and cultural factors shape the style of work, consumption and have a significant impact on almost all organizations. New trends create a type of consumer and, accordingly, cause a need for other goods and services, defining new strategies of the organization. Technological factors are associated with the revolution of technological changes and discoveries of recent decades, for example, the production of robots, the penetration of computers into everyday human life, new types of communication, transport, weapons and much more, represent great opportunities and serious threats, the impact of which managers should be aware and evaluate. The degree of cumulative influence of internal factors on the financial results of an organization depends not only on the ratio of the above factors, but also on the stage of the production cycle at which the organization is currently located, on the competence and professionalism of its managers (Fig. 1).
Internal factors
Industry affiliation of the organization
Composition and structure of manufactured products
The amount of the authorized capital
Amount and structure of expenses
Condition of property and financial resources
Fig. 1. Factors of the internal environment leading to bankruptcy of agricultural organizations.
Practice shows that a significant number of failures of an organization can be due precisely to the inexperience or incompetence of managers, with their inability to take into account changes in the internal and external environment. Based on all of the above, it can be noted that an important condition for the effective implementation of activities is not only a thorough analysis of financial stability, but also the ability to analyze factors in order to prevent the bankruptcy of organizations in a timely manner.
632
E. Trunova
4.2 Methods of Assessing the Probability of Bankruptcy of an Agricultural Organization Due to the unstable economy that has developed all over the world, more and more agricultural organizations are suffering financial losses, the lack of funds to repay creditors’ claims affects, which leads to bankruptcy [3]. In this situation, the relevance of assessing the probability of bankruptcy for enterprises increases significantly, as it helps to identify the period in which an organization is threatened with possible bankruptcy, and the period in which it can restore its solvency. The central place in anti-crisis measures is occupied by management decisions aimed at the development of agriculture. The study of the financial condition of agricultural organizations is relevant for several reasons: agriculture provides about 9% of Russia’s GDP; an active policy of import substitution is being carried out against the backdrop of annually tightening anti-Russian sanctions, which cover more and more industries every year. Despite government support, the financial condition of agricultural enterprises and the industry as a whole is characterized by low liquidity ratios, high dependence on weather conditions and external sources of financing, low profitability, as well as unprofitability of financial and economic activities. To ensure efficient production, it is necessary to apply methods of bankruptcy assessment. In the modern practice of diagnosing the probability of bankruptcy, there are different methods, but many organizations, mainly large holdings, develop their own methods taking into account the specifics of production [4]. One of the primary areas of financial analysis is the assessment of the risk of bankruptcy [5]. The main direct responsibility of the organization is the timely fulfillment of its obligations, namely the repayment of all debts. In order to establish a stable financial condition of the organization, it is very important not to miss the moment when the current crisis situation can still be deployed in the opposite direction from bankruptcy and liquidation, for this an assessment of the probability of this procedure is needed. There are several signs of evaluation: reduction of such economic indicators as liquidity, investment profit, profitability; instability of profits; low value of securities; debt growth. In practice, for the greatest objectivity of the result obtained, several evaluation models are used at once, and then they compare the result and build a further program for the development of the organization. The most commonly used evaluation models are: Altman model, Taffler model, Beaver model [6]. Thus, in the Altman model, the possibility of reducing debt funds is taken as the main factor of calculation. The model is based on two factors, mainly current assets or capital and current debt or total debt [7]. However, in this case, the forecast does not turn out to be accurate, therefore, the five-factor scheme is most often used, which is more applicable to joint-stock companies, since at present the most common form of organization of agricultural enterprises is joint-stock companies. The accuracy of the coefficient of this model reaches approximately 95% for one year under consideration [8].
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
633
The Beaver model allows you to get a lot of information, since it uses the return on assets indicator, and it is also possible to determine the date of bankruptcy of the enterprise [9]. Foreign models cannot always be used by domestic practitioners, therefore, Russian economists have developed their own schemes that contribute to the most optimal analysis and identification of the degree of probability of bankruptcy. The Irkutsk model is the most widely popular, which has maximum accuracy, takes into account the peculiarities of the domestic economy, but does not take into account industry specifics, and cannot be used by agricultural producers. Despite the many developed models for assessing the probability of bankruptcy, it should be noted that there is no universal version of the assessment methodology. And there is a need to develop a unified methodological approach to assessing the risk of bankruptcy of domestic agricultural organizations, combining the advantages of existing approaches that take into account the specifics of the industry and ensure high reliability of the results obtained. The study of each of the models allows us to conclude that the use of one technique leads to incorrect decisions, does not make it possible to take into account the sectoral characteristics of agricultural organizations. 4.3 Bankruptcy Procedure of Agricultural Organizations In our opinion, the reasons for the bankruptcy of agricultural organizations are very obvious, since the agricultural production process is closely interrelated with both natural and seasonal factors. As a rule, as a result of heavy rains, droughts and other weather and climatic reasons, a small part of the crop rises from the producer, which subsequently leads to considerable financial costs, without obtaining a corresponding profit [10]. The next important reason is the use of outdated technical means that cannot cope with the large-scale work of the enterprise; as well as an insufficient level of qualification of personnel, which as a result leads to the insolvency (bankruptcy) of this enterprise. So, in addition to the above, the presence of various types and forms of activity of agricultural organizations obliges to take into account the specifics of the production cycle of each of them. The legislation of the Russian Federation reflects the specifics of three bankruptcy procedures for agricultural producers: observation; financial recovery; external management of an agricultural organization. Please note that if the above stages of recovery have not brought the desired results, including the economic situation of the agricultural producer has not improved in any way, the current legislation of the Russian Federation prescribes the liquidation procedure - bankruptcy proceedings, which is the sale of the debtor’s property at auction. In a detailed study of the bankruptcy procedure of agricultural organizations, it is necessary to highlight the following urgent problems: 1) One of the main problems in the territory of the Russian Federation and the subjects of the Russian Federation is the quality of the level of training of arbitration managers. Most of them have never carried out professional activities in the field of agriculture, and therefore do not have practical work experience. As a result, they cannot qualitatively solve the tasks of bringing agricultural producers out of bankruptcy. 2) In practice, the possibility of concluding a settlement agreement is rarely used, since this agreement is not beneficial for creditors. This is
634
E. Trunova
due to the establishment of an insignificant amount of payment and an “unfavorable” repayment schedule for creditors. To solve the presented problems, the following measures should be taken: 1) Introduce additional requirements to the arbitration manager of an agricultural organization in order to improve the quality of their work. The following wording is proposed: “Only a person who has at least two years of work experience in managerial positions in agricultural organizations can be approved as an arbitration administrator in the bankruptcy case of an agricultural organization.” 2) Legislatively provide for measures of state incentives for creditors to conclude a settlement agreement in cases of bankruptcy of an agricultural organization in the form of tax benefits, subsidies, including in the form of full or partial repayment of claims of creditors of the first and second priority. 4.4 Problems of Legal Regulation of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations in Russia The problem of insolvency (bankruptcy) of a business entity in the agricultural sector in a market economy is a fairly common phenomenon. According to statistics, on an annual basis, the arbitration courts of the Russian Federation receive tens of thousands of applications for bankruptcy recognition of legal entities and individual entrepreneurs. The state of insolvency (bankruptcy) of business entities occurs not only because of its uncompetitiveness, but also due to the unfair nature of actions on the part of counterparties (debtors, founders, suppliers, etc.) [11]. Taking into account the complexity and ambiguity of both the economic and legal environment of the Russian Federation, it can be concluded that the most unstable and organizations of the agricultural sector are vulnerable from the position of insolvency (bankruptcy). When recognizing the insolvency (bankruptcy) of entities operating in the agricultural sector, it is necessary to take into account the social significance of these organizations. In rural areas, agricultural enterprises perform an infrastructural function, therefore, the statement of bankruptcy of such enterprises causes great damage to the social component [12]. The legislation of the Russian Federation defines the main signs to be guided by when conducting the procedure for declaring an agricultural organization bankrupt. Such signs include the seasonality of agricultural production, dependence on natural and climatic conditions, as well as the possibility of satisfying creditors’ claims at the expense of income that can be received by an agricultural organization at the end of the corresponding period of agricultural work. It seems necessary to reflect in the legislation a number of other specific features of agricultural production. It is proposed to legislate a system of the following features of agricultural organizations that are essential for conducting bankruptcy proceedings: the village-forming nature of the business entity’s activity; nature of land use; a large share of illiquid property on the balance sheet of agricultural organizations that are difficult to sell; increased level of production risk [13]. When analyzing domestic bankruptcy legislation, it is necessary to pay special attention to the practical absence of financial rehabilitation of agricultural organizations due
Features of Bankruptcy of Agricultural Organizations
635
to the fact that such measures in most cases lead to the liquidation of these business entities, while the main production facilities are sold at a low price [14]. Also, the problem of applying domestic legislation regarding the insolvency (bankruptcy) of agricultural organizations is the low level of training of arbitration managers due to the lack of special knowledge and experience in the field of agricultural production [15]. It should be noted that in practice, it is not uncommon for arbitration managers and creditors to lack interest in the effective conduct of the reorganization procedure in the form of external management and financial recovery. We believe that there is an urgent need to revise the requirements for the formation of an arbitration manager in order to take into account in detail the specifics of agricultural production when implementing the procedure for financial rehabilitation of agricultural organizations.
5 Conclusions The unstable economic situation currently prevailing in the world as a whole, and in the Russian Federation in particular, entails a number of negative consequences for the normal functioning of the agro-industrial complex system. Agricultural organizations suffer serious financial losses, which leads to a lack of funds to repay creditors’ claims. As a result, economic entities are on the path of recognizing them as insolvent. One of the main tasks of the state policy in the field of agro-industrial complex is the rehabilitation of financially disadvantaged agricultural organizations. As support measures, the state is proposed to work in several directions based on stimulating the process of attracting investments in the field of agro-industrial production. Such measures include: development of measures for tax relief to economic entities engaged in investment activities in the agro-industrial sector; provision of guarantees to investors; provision of subsidiary payments as compensation for part of investment expenses. The study identified a problem related to the quality of the level of training of arbitration managers. The arbitration managers of the state are entrusted with the tasks of bringing agricultural producers out of bankruptcy. It is necessary to introduce additional requirements for the arbitration manager of an agricultural organization, in order to improve the quality of their work, to approve a mandatory requirement in the form of work experience in senior positions in agricultural organizations for at least two years. It also seems necessary to legislatively provide for measures of state incentives for creditors to conclude a settlement agreement in cases of bankruptcy of an agricultural organization in the form of tax benefits, subsidies, including in the form of full or partial repayment of creditors’ claims of the first and second priority.
References 1. Boraty´nska, K., Grzegorzewska, E.: J. Bus. Res. 89, 175–181 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.jbusres.2018.01.028 2. Aguiar-Díaz, I., Ruiz-Mallorquí, M.V.: Span. Rev. Financ. Econ. 13, 71–80 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.srfe.2015.04.001
636
E. Trunova
3. Trunova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 1–9 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308056 4. Bernstein, S., Colonnelli, E., Giroud, X., Iverson, B.: J. Financ. Econ. 133, 608–633 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jfineco.2018.09.010 5. Grivins, M., Thorsøe, M.H., Maye, D.: J. Rural. Stud. 86, 117–126 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.jrurstud.2021.06.006 6. Chuang, C.-L.: Inf. Sci. 236, 174–185 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ins.2013.02.015 7. Akhtar, S., Gu-cheng, L.I., Nazir, A., Razzaq, A., et al.: J. Integr. Agric. 18, 460–470 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/S2095-3119(18)61968-9 8. Cepec, J., Grajzl, P.: Int. Rev. Law Econ. 61 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.irle.2019.105878 9. Graddy-Lovelace, G.: J. Rural. Stud. 82, 531–541 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud. 2020.08.044 10. Griewald, Y.: Ecol. Econ. 151, 1–9 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2018.04.026 11. Yang, Y., Huisman, W., Hettinga, K.A., et al.: Food Control 95, 308–317 (2019) 12. Curti, F., Mihov, A.: J. Bank. Financ. 87, 446–461 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbankfin. 2017.11.009 13. Pokharel, K.P., Archer, D.W., Featherstone, A.M.: J. Co-op. Organ. Manage. 8 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jcom.2020.100108 14. Scorzafave, L.G., Justus, M., Shikida, P.S.A.: J. Rural. Stud. 39, 247–261 (2015) 15. Théolier, J., Barrere, V., Charlebois, S., Godefroy, S.B.: J. Bank. Financ. 107, 480–490 (2021)
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian Federation: Issues of Eliminating the Shortcomings of the Organizational and Legal Aspect of the Tax System Liana Barashyan(B) Institute of Service and Entrepreneurship (Branch) DSTU in Shakhty, 110, Shevchenko Street, Shakhty, Rostov Region 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article is devoted to the topic «Analysis of changes in the tax legislation of the Russian Federation: issues of eliminating the shortcomings of the organizational and legal aspect of the tax system». The relevance of the questions posed, the author determined the need to study and analyze the problems in the modern tax system that arises in the field of tax legislation, taxation procedure, tax administration and control. The author analyzes changes in the tax legislation of the Russian Federation, studies the views of lawyers on the need for state regulation of the tax system, offers his own understanding of further improvement of legislation that will eliminate the shortcomings of the existing organizational and legal aspect of the tax system to create an effective legal field in the field of tax relations in order to maintain the state of law and order in the tax sphere and increase the level of tax security. The analysis of the current level of taxation of the domestic agro-industrial complex is carried out; the mechanism of tax incentives for the development of the agro-industrial complex of Russia is investigated. The main tax benefits provided to agribusiness organizations are considered. Keywords: Tax incentives · Agriculture · Import substitution · Tax incentives · Changes in tax legislation · Accounting policy of the company · Financial results of the company
1 Introduction Accounting policy for taxation purposes is a set of methods allowed by the Tax Code of the Russian Federation (hereinafter referred to as the Tax Code of the Russian Federation) for determining income and expenses, their recognition, evaluation and distribution, as well as accounting for other indicators of financial and economic activity necessary for taxation purposes. The scale of the tax burden on agriculture as an economic activity is important for achieving a sustainable level of development of this industry. Therefore, the taxation of agriculture must be approached with full respect for the goals and economic interests of the parties concerned [1]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 637–648, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_67
638
L. Barashyan
This role of authorities are in the application of the process of the taxation, role of national, of funds, of fluctuations and for growth [2], it is to analyze and make to it in a manner. The strategic of agro-food. At the time «of economic affects in order to out its manifestations is one of the state and legal» [3]. The import in the agro-industrial is due to trends, one of which is countries and sanctions. In 2014, our country was taken, including against countries (EU, USA and Norway). In the Government of approved («roadmap») substitution and new priority of a domestic is the development of production, the development of dairy and breeding, genetic and distribution for the purchase and marketing of the development system. The war by Russian forces is paid not only to the growth of the agro-industrial opportunities for achieving of the country. The embargo by the growth failed in. This is due to the needs and with the regulation [4–14] to statistics; the Russian on the shelves today is 80%, before Russia. At the same time, some of production, however, has not yet the necessary in such items. Import in the complex is one of the problems in recent, economic are various substitution. Now the import is an important in the food. Changes in tax are namely in agricultural, supply, state and price, preferential, tax and budget, depreciation; the taxation of low productivity and the gap in standards, the village and cultural. In the study of issues of applying a tax (ECCN). It is worth to apply the tax with the tax legislation [15, 16].
2 Methods The methodological approach of the research is in the regulatory of tax in the field of an integral. In particular, the current changes in tax and support were aggregate, legal and electronic methods at studying the profile; historical, retrospective; interdisciplinary, the connection tax and general. Consideration of the regulation in the agriculture is another to involve a functional method.
3 Results The current tax legislation should follow the path of development, the establishment of alternative and relatively certain sanctions, allows individualizing the tax liability. Tax penalties should be regulated at the level of the Tax code of the Russian Federation. Table 1 shows changes in the legislation in 2022. The Tax code of the Russian Federation has different taxes, property tax, personal tax, premiums. We can see that the changes can be the positive in the procedure for value tax. In 2022 the Article 149 was introduced to the Tax code of the Russian Federation, are provided for cafes, canteens, etc., as services are VAT. The exemption is not to the sale of departments and individual who are in procurement. In addition, applying the VAT is able to rates if the average of employees is not 1,500. In insurance amount to 15%
The previous of 1 of Article 78 of the Tax code of the Russian Federation to the overpayment of an account of the budget where was The request is sent six days its dispatch. If you do not receipt for refusal six from the request, it is considered it was necessary for accept one working day for the receipt
Off overpayments has changed the Article 78 of the Tax code of the Russian Federation in Federal Law N 379-FZ
The procedure for tax documents has Amendments to the Tax Service of 16.07.2020 No. -7-2/448@ made by the Tax Service of 07.09.2021 No. -7-8/795@
The initial of the OS now changed in retrofitting, technical, liquidation of similar size of the OS. In addition, the modernization of the OS, the depreciation is on the basis of the original for object 50% on accounting for years has until the end of year
The period has Amendments to 2.3 of 283 of the Tax Code of the were by Law No. 305 FZ
The transfer has extended. to 2.3 of Article 283 of the Tax of the Federation by Federal Law No. 305 FZ
(continued)
Now the employer has the sanatorium, even if it is directly and not through travel (as by the previous) for parents or employees
The procedure for the of purchasing has simplified. to 24.2 of Clause 2 of 255 of the Tax of the Russian introduced by Law No. 8 FZ of
Amendments made to the tax. Amendments to the Tax Service of The declaration is out and the format has changed. The new one must be 23.09.2019 No. -7-3/475@ made by of the Tax Service of 05.10.2021 No. applied to the submission of the tax -7-3/869@
Institutions may to December 31, a special for (transferring), insurance, fines, and by a single tax to the budget. To obtain the EPP, it is necessary to make calculations without an application for the procedure. Than before the tax (advance on it) or should to the IFNS the amounts. For submitting art. 45.2 The Tax code of the Russian Federation is in relation to tax: it must be not than the 5th day of the month. It is necessary to introduce the Federal Tax (in electronic) on April 1 to 30, (inclusive), but after the calculations
The changes
An is conducted in Law N 379-FZ of 29.11.2021 a new - 45.2 of the Tax Code
Issues
New changes for
Table 1. The tax legislation is an effective.
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian 639
2022 under was included in the subgroup by which it was made. Starting a general property new rule agreements were on December 29
The depreciation of Paragraph 10 of 258 of the Tax of the Russian has invalid to Law No. 382 FZ dated
Catering through and on-site are from NDS to 3 of Article 149 of the Tax code of the Russian Federation in Federal Law No. 305 FZ
(continued)
These subjects to NDS. Since tax benefit has to the provision of through bars, establishments, canteens, culinary at the facilities and catering as outside at the place. To be exempt NDS, the conditions are met: 1) For the previous, the amount of not 2 billion.; 2) the of income services for the year to at 70% of the total; 3) the monthly of to employees for the year is not the average in the region by of class 56 “for the of food and” in with the The does not to the of products by the of retailers or are engaged in or trade
Law N 336-FZ dated provisions on documentation in the transport. It was the format lading by the Federal Tax with it. In this, the order of the formats of the work and the statement is valid since 9, 2022 to 1
The Federal Tax dated No. -7-26/1065@ approved of transportation
NDS
The list of R&D expenses for rights to models, selection, programs and circuit an agreement on the of rights, to use the results of the case of the rights in R&D
The R&D expenses. Amendments to 2 of 262 of the Tax Code of the RF was in Law No. 305 FZ
For accounting for has been to Clause 10, 1, 264 of the Tax Code of the RF According to the new rule if the price is in the payments, amount is not was in Law No. 382 FZ account. Rule to contracts on December 29,
The changes
New changes for
Table 1. (continued)
640 L. Barashyan
The changes
Property under (leasing) is now to taxation the (lessor)
(continued)
The deadline for explanations and to the Tax Service of the calculation and The deadline for documents is now 20 days from the date of calculated of tax benefits. Amendments to part 6 of 363 of the Tax Code of the were by tax ( - 10 days) Law No. 382 FZ
The form of the transport tax was in the Federal Tax dated No. -7-21/675@ For termination of tax ownership lost due to its and has been. In the procedure for the tax (payment) is in when: 1) in the tax; 2) the taxpayer had a tax benefit
A procedure has calculating the tax in a compulsory form Amendments to 362 of the Tax code of the Russian Federation introduced by Law No. 305 FZ
The procedure for of under the and lease has changed. to 378 of the Tax Code of the were by Law No. 382 FZ
The form and format for the property tax was in the Federal Tax dated No. In the new declaration: -7-21/574@ 1) the payers for payment extended, identified; 2) tax calculation concluded in the state to
The application for property tax for filling it out in electronic are by Order of the Tax of Russia No. -7-21/646@ 09.07.2021. It contains the granting and to it The application of the object of organizations was in the Federal Tax dated No. -7-21/668@. This approved the termination of the tax with the object and on the grounds
The for the application of has clarified, the for the of tax and advance been, 1) An institution of the tax for which is a value to the Federal Tax for a the for terminating the of tax in the of the death of a has been. to Articles benefit (it is with the right). If is not filed and declared, the apply 257, 258, 372 and of the Tax Code of the were by Law No. 305 FZ calculating the tax, available to it. If it is incomplete, the tax (payment) is a coefficient 2) new for tax - no later 1 of the year in the tax period, as payments - no the last day of expired 3) In case of the object is submitted to it. The tax is terminated the 1st day of the death of IFNS a notification on the tax or a message for termination
New changes for
Table 1. (continued)
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian 641
How to calculate it during 2 is applied. In conducting is excluded. Now the use of only to the rights. Previously, a three-year starting the of registration of
The for the application of in relation to purchased for have. Amendments to 396 of the Tax of the Russian introduced by Law No. 305 FZ
(continued)
The employee’s to will be by the IFNS to tax. to paragraph 2 of 219 of the In will be social and for personal tax. But itself it was to deduction. It Tax of the Russian introduced by Law No. 100 FZ 20.04.2021 should be in the Federal tax within 30 days from the inspectorate application, the tax agent in order to apply it to tax agent and issued by the right of personal tax
Income tax
Note. The application for the of land, as reports on the of plots as of taxation. Your benefits on new to the Order of the Tax of Russia No. MMV-7-11/598 by Order of the Tax of Russia No. -7-21/574@
For calculating and payments on information was sent by the authorities in the non-use of for its purpose. Tax and payments are calculated at not 1.5% (as for other). At the increased is made the day of violation of the month
The changes
The for of land with of legislation has. Amendments to 396 of the Tax of the Russian introduced by Law No. 382 FZ
Land tax
By of the Federal Tax of No. ED-7-21/574@ the corrected: 1) on the of the organization of as objects of; 2) of the organization for the of tax benefits have to the procedure for out, as well as to the of submission in
New changes for
Table 1. (continued)
642 L. Barashyan
The changes
The bases for have (Decree of the of the Federation No. of
Insurance The marginal for are: 1) 1,032,000 – for to the FSS; 2) 1,565,000 – for to the PF of the Russian (continued)
Full or (payment) of the spa is exempt income tax, taken in the costs or not. But a new has been – income tax can be only. If the employer in the tax repeatedly pays, then tax will be returned. It was clarified income tax not be on the compensation of employees in the age of 18 (up to 24 – for full-time)
The rule of personal tax on the vouchers by employers. Amendments to Part 9 of the Article 217 of the Tax Code was in Law No. 8 FZ
Personal tax 6. Changes by Order of the Tax of Russia No. ED-7-11/845@ made to the procedure and the format to the statement
A can receive for personal tax in the paid at his own for education and provided to him, his (adopted) the age of 18, wards the age of 18. Services be by physical and organizations, engaged in in the of physical and as the main of. The deduction be if there are payment for the, and if the following are met: 1) as of the of payment, and wellness are in the list of culture and approved by the of the of the Russian N dated 2) as of the of payment and sports or proprietor services are in the of organizations and that out in the field of sports as the activity of sports (for the formation of approved by the Russian law The amount of 120 rubles with deductions (the of deductions for education)
From 1, a new social for income tax are Amendments to 1 of 219 of the Tax Code of the RF Law No. 88 FZ dated
Note. The Tax Service of 17.08.2021 No. -7-11/755@ new forms of to confirm the to social and for personal tax by
New changes for
Table 1. (continued)
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian 643
Most of the transition. For example, there were Sect. 1 (the excess of contributions), and 2 to Sect. 1 for the payment of expenses (line to specify the FSS. Instead of the FSS (line of contributions was given. In the OKVED 2 has removed the page The new column 11 of the SIMPLE, it is to codes (column 8) (column 9) and pension (12)
A new RSV has been (of the Federal Tax of dated No. -7-11/875@)
The for out the CV-LENGTH of has been. to the Resolution of the PF 06.12.2018
The obliged to the PF of the Federation insured who has for insurance. Since obligation has cases the makes an for an pension or a payment. The deadline for is considered the date of the request, or receipt of the PF. You need within days
Who need to report to the RF and FSS has the amendments in Federal Law Part 2 of Article 8 of Law No. 27 FZ that for accounting, as on the activity N 474-FZ 30, 2021 of in the PF of the Federation, was if the employer than 25. A rule was in for 4 of the FSS (Clause 1 of 24 of Law No. 125 FZ of 07/24/1998). On 10, 2022, to report to the RF PF and the FSS if are more 10 on the staff. In the provide for the information persons and for injuries. He will be to act of an electronic which is qualified EP
The for the extraordinary of the of the SSV-EXPERIENCE added. to 11, clause 2, 11 of Law No. 27 FZ of 01.04.1996 by Federal Law No. 153 FZ of
No. 507 was introduced by No. 304 of the Board of the PF of the dated № “Q” in column 11 is to use in combination in the special of early. It applies 304p to vocational on the job
The changes
New changes for
Table 1. (continued)
644 L. Barashyan
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian
645
for pension and 5% for medical), (2.1 of Article 427 of the Tax code of the Russian Federation). In tax legislation we can pay attention to: – the part of 1 that is not only the employer for services (and meals) on the Russian Federation in the Article 24.2 of 255 of the Tax Code under organizations, services are taken but also in the of full or to these for the of these (accommodation and) on the of the Russian; – there is a large judicial-arbitration practice which should be organically included in the analysis of the proposed subjects; – in international law an increased public danger of tax crimes has traditionally emphasized. That’s why tax offences creating precriminal background are given so much attention, both legislative and doctrinal and institutional level; – there is also the possibility of using the potential of the problem, to clarify the legal nature and content of tax relations as a form of financial relations, to systematize the various approaches of scientists on the issue of the sectoral nature of tax law, the relationship between financial, legal, tax, administrative and criminal liability; – the current tax legislation should follow the path of development, the establishment of alternative and relatively certain sanctions, allowing to individualize the tax liability. Tax penalties should be regulated at the level of the Tax code of the Russian Federation. There are the following changes in the tax law: – taxation is traditionally the prerogative of state power, as the public nature of the relationship between the taxpayer and the state remains dominant. To streamline this sector, establishing the rule of law in various segments of the market economy and in a broader context, for solving diverse tasks related to the functioning of the Russian state, it is necessary to use the entire potential tax liability; – the current tax legislation should follow the path of development, the establishment of alternative and relatively certain sanctions, allowing to individualize the tax liability. Tax penalties should be regulated at the level of the Tax code of the Russian Federation. According to laws of some foreign countries, for example, Germany taxpayers may be the family as a whole and not a specific citizen. This approach is associated not only with necessity of realization of principles of the constitutional state in a broad sense, but with the fact that the tax law of Germany as a fundamental principle is the ability of the physical (or legal) persons to carry out tax payments. Regions granted to differentiated tax from 0 to 6% to the payers which are also enterprises the ECN. The main characteristic of taxpayers that distinguish them from all other persons is the existence of a duty to pay taxes or fees. In accordance with article 38 of the Tax code objects of taxation may be property, profit, income or other economic base, the presence of which the taxpayer of the legislation on taxes and duties associates the emergence of the obligation to pay tax. Consequently, the obligation to pay tax arises when a person has of the object of taxation. The impact of tax lies in the developing tax liabilities.
646
L. Barashyan
4 Discussion Amendments to the Tax code of the Russian Federation are narrowly. The focus is on individual categories. The main changes are in the tax of companies for the economy, their dynamics and the environment. In the agricultural area, the state is in the relations of framework for this. As various, the state has an establishing role [5]. The tax legislation does not choose the taxation into all of doing but to organize a tax. In addition for corporate tax on elements. The choice of one or policy is by the taxpayer and objectives. It must be in the policy of tax by the head company (entrepreneur). The one method of tax is tax planning. It is to calculate the tax arising for option, associated with the use of one or another option, to influence the result. The organization’s tax has an impact on the tax and on the cash of a company. The accounting and supplemented role of an element is to solve and minimize tax, control the effective use of taxes. In addition, the new norms of fees are accrual for each requirement in terms with all instructions and fees.
5 Conclusion In comparison countries credit of high production and agricultural, logistics is solving the import in the economic provide material and services of investments, the goal in lending is to increase the availability of economy. At the same time, easing of the Central Bank of the Federation is increasing and reducing the key of the Central Bank. In the taxation the most important is increasing in the development of its competitiveness. The import is one of the stages of the complex. It’s by individual products on factors and economic. Today, the state purpose is in developing a socio-economic in the complex. It must be the future otherwise, it will be long and error is not to the entry of our group. We conclude that the import has the stimulating role in production. In our law tax incentives a set of measures to tax in the agro-industrial sphere and preferences to contributing in economic for the competitive products and they are not analogues. It is significant that taxes have financial meaning at the economic side. The sufficient is a determining for the investment in the complex, it is impossible in the industry. The level is one of the important in the domestic context of the import, the state’s tax in agricultural is aimed at: agriculture; innovation (as part of the substitution), a system of tax; increasing products and opportunities. In our view the mechanism in the context of substitution for the following: – a tax deduction for income tax in the 30% for the costs in the domestic and reconstruction re-equipment; – provision of tax and property tax to innovative; – tax holidays of the ECN created investment for 5 years; – premium for businesses projects of new jobs;
Analysis of Changes in the Tax Legislation of the Russian
– – – – – – – –
647
the investment tax to 10–15; introduction of an excise fuel for; granting ESHN to choose the VAT; the establishment of VAT rate for produced by which all benefits for producers in the system of VAT; providing the general with the VAT when works from the ESCN; VAT for engaged environmentally since its significant and costs. the transition of a special tax, the value of 70% to 50%; in order to the stability, to postpone the tax obligations to the end of the calendar
The main characteristic of taxpayers that distinguish them from all other persons is the existence of a duty to pay taxes or fees. In accordance with article 38 of the Tax code objects of taxation may be property, profit, income or other economic base, the presence of which the taxpayer of the legislation on taxes and duties associates the emergence of the obligation to pay tax. To the results of the, it was that the of a agricultural tax in questions to be reviewed and, with to the of the special in the development of in the agricultural. It is to cancel the value-added for all of the unified tax, of their, and use the [6]. It should be at the legislative level to improve it. During the effectiveness of the Federation to the directions of increase in the complex [7]. Thus, financial law, i.e. the right-restoring liability respect to public finance liability can be implemented by a subject of financial liability voluntarily, i.e., before applying to the court of general jurisdiction or arbitration court at any stage of the process. The tax system of a unified tax is at building tax mechanisms for the medium life and in order to reduce, improve the healthcare and modern it. It is that we want to see in the area an increase in the budget of the Russian Federation. Tax liability as a type of financial liability is inextricably linked with the concept of a tax offense. Chapter 16 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation has established the types of tax offenses and liability for committing them, which underlines the conclusion of the legal science that state coercion is the key feature of legal liability.
References 1. Vorotnikov, I.L., Ukolova, N.V., et al.: Economic aspects of the development of the “digital agriculture” system. Sci. Papers Ser. Manage. Econ. Eng. Agric. Rural Dev. 20(1), 633–638 (2020) 2. Pawlak, H., Nowakowicz-Debek, B.: Agriculture: accident-prone working environment. Farm Mach. Process. Manage. Sustain. Agric. 7, 209–214 (2015) 3. Uziak, J., Lorencowicz, E.: Sustainable agriculture—developing countries perspective. Paper presented at the 9th International Scientific Symposium on Farm Machinery and Process Management in Sustainable Agriculture 2017 “Farm Machinery and Processes Management in Sustainable Agriculture”, pp. 389–394 (2017). https://doi.org/10.24326/fmpmsa.2017.70 4. Zyryanov, S., Kalmykova, A., Levonenkova, T., Kozlova, E., Starodubova, O.: New trends in regulation of agriculture. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08018 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127308018 5. Barashyan, L.: Features of taxation in agriculture in the Russian Federation and Abroad: comparative analysis. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08004 (2021)
648
L. Barashyan
6. Zotikov, N.: Improving taxation of agricultural production as a factor of successful development of the agricultural sector in Russia. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 604, 012018 (2020) 7. Fastovich, G.G., Kapsargina, S.: Introduction of information technologies in the agricultural sector as one of the criteria for effective state policy in the field of agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 677(3), 032089 (2021) 8. Gataullin, R.F., Askarov, A.A., Khuzhakhmetova, G.N., Yarkov, N.V.: Organizational and economic forms and effective methods of state regulation of agriculture. Econ. Reg. 2, 271– 284 (2015) 9. Iakymchuk, N.Y., Vaitsekhovska, O., Kasianenko, L.M., et al.: Asia Life Sci. 21(1), 509–526 (2019) 10. Karim, M., Mansouri, A.: Taxation of Moroccan agriculture: an analysis of the sensitivity of the results of a dynamic computable general equilibrium model. Middle East Dev. J. 7(1), 89–107 (2015) 11. Gracheva, E., Artemov, N.M., Ponomareva, K.A.: Transformation of the legal regulation of tax relations in the digital economy context. Law Enforcement Rev. 5(3), 45–56 (2021) 12. Autumn, A.V., Hahuk, B.A., Shishkina, V.A.: Modern real estate taxation system. Revista Genero Direito 9(3), 674–682 (2020) 13. Kaika, A., Racelis, A.: Civil agriculture in review: then, now, and future directions. J. Agric. Food Syst. Community. Dev. 10(2), 551–572 (2021) 14. Vuksa, S., Andelicr, D., Kolarski, I.: Uloga Ekonomske Politike u Ekonomskim Krizama. Oditor 12, 13–21 (2015) 15. Sungatullina, R.N., Klinova, E.A., Yudintseva, L.A.: Identification of tax risks for Russian agricultural firms. ITJEMAST 11A(14) (2020) 16. Zotikov, N., Savderova, A., Lyubovtseva, E.: Improving taxation of agricultural production as a factor of successful development of the agricultural sector in Russia. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 604 (2020)
Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework of Continuing Education Anna Belozerova(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article describes the experience of using the pedagogical workshop technology in the framework of continuing education implemented at the Don State Technical University. The author substantiates the need to use this technology as one of the active teaching methods in the system of pre-university, university and postgraduate education, including in the continuous process of professional development of scientific and pedagogical workers. The theoretical foundations of the personality-oriented approach are revealed, the theory of the development of the pedagogical workshops technology is analyzed, criteria and indicators of its effectiveness are highlighted, a technological map of the lesson based on the described technology is proposed. The choice of principles (the principle of anthropocentrism, the principle of axiological orientation, the principle of intersubject communication, the principle of communication) is justified. Summarizing the experience of work at the stage of pre-university, university and postgraduate education, the author comes to the conclusion that the implementation of the pedagogical workshops technology within the framework of educational projects of DSTU contributes to the implementation of personality-oriented and subject-subject approaches in the educational space of the university; the development and formation of emotional, spiritual, creative and other types of intellects among the participants of the workshop (students and participants); improves the communicative, cognitive and professional competencies of the students of advanced training courses. This work may be of interest to subjects’ teachers of the humanities cycle, teachers of additional education, advanced training courses organizations. Keywords: Continuing education · Pedagogical workshops technology · Personality-oriented approach · The principle of anthropocentrism · The principle of axiological orientation · The principle of communication
1 Introduction Transformations in the society of the last three decades have led to a change in value orientations: the Soviet ideology has been replaced by Western norms of life and social behavior which led to a violation of the Russian people’ spiritual unity, changed traditional and moral norms. Currently, the scale of the changes forces us to rethink what © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 649–656, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_68
650
A. Belozerova
happened. It is no coincidence that Vladimir Putin, the President of the Russian Federation, in his speech at the XVIII plenary session of the Valdai Club, draws the attention of the audience to the fact that the XXI century is a time of global upheaval, the time when people and values are at the core of any statehood. The importance of solid moral, ethical, and valuable support is significantly increasing in today’s fragile world. In fact, values are a product of the cultural and historical development of each nation, and the product is unique. Mutual interaction of peoples, no doubt, enriches, while openness expands the horizons and allows us to comprehend our own tradition differently. But this process must be organic and is never fast. While the extraneous will still be rejected, perhaps, even in a harsh form. Attempts to dictate values in the face of uncertain and unpredictable prospects further complicate the already acute situation and usually lead to the opposite reaction and the result opposite of expectations. Thus, moral values are recognized as a key factor in the development of society, as they lead to the spiritual unity of the Russian people. In our opinion, the greatest influence on the process of personal development and upbringing, the formation of its spiritual and moral values, along with the family, is exerted by the education system, let’s clarify, the system of continuing education, when the value foundations are laid in the family and continue to develop at the stage of preschool, school, university and vocational training. The analysis of pedagogical literature allows us to conclude that at the current stage continuing education as a scientific concept is still only in the formation phase, despite the fact that lifelong learning has been considered since ancient times. Chinese Thinker Syun-Tzy urged us not to stop learning several centuries before our era, and M. T. Cicero spoke about the need to continue learning until the end of our days, because only by exercising, the mind becomes flexible. In Russian pedagogy K. D. Ushinsky, V. A. Sukhomlinsky, L.S. Vygotsky, A. S. Makarenko, S. L. Soloveitchik and others wrote about the need to expand knowledge throughout life. Improving the quality and expanding opportunities for continuing education for all citizens categories are stated in the State Program of the Russian Federation “Development of Education” for the years 2018–2030. The assessment of the state and quality of education together with unfavorable trends identification, such as “loss of the ability to maintain intergenerational dialogue and preserve a common cultural space” [1] made by sociologists, defined the goals of our research: to describe the model of the pedagogical workshops technology implementation in the framework of continuing education. To do this, you need to solve a number of tasks: 1) to reveal the theoretical foundations of the pedagogical workshops technology; 2) to highlight the criteria and indicators of this technology effectiveness in the framework of continuing education; 3) to describe the models of lectures in the pedagogical workshop implemented on the basis of the Don State Technical University. The relevance of the research topic is related to the need to implement pedagogical technologies in the process of continuing education related to the personal development of students, the formation of their competencies that allow them to acquire valuable experience in various spiritual activities, including self-knowledge.
Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework
651
2 Materials and Methods We believe that the task of the teacher who has chosen as the leading technology of pedagogical workshops (not only at the stage of pre-university, university or post-university training) is to form a competent spiritually developed person who is able to recognize himself as part of a great nation that has made a huge contribution to the development of world culture and history. The knowledge and skills to analyze the centuries-old experience of their ancestors, obtained in the course of classes, will allow students improving their skills to determine their place and role in the life of the country (creator or destroyer). The pedagogical workshop technology, used by us as a tool for developing Russian national identity in the classroom within the framework of continuing education, implemented in the following areas: Don State Technical University (hereinafter – DSTU), allows you to execute your plans. In our work, we will adhere to a personality-oriented approach, which allows us to consider participants in the educational process as unique individuals who strive to maximize their qualities, are open to new knowledge, are able to understand life phenomena and processes, make responsible decisions and make conscious choices. Let us define the sources of the concept and methodological principles underlying this work; we will consider the concepts that make up the essence of the chosen approach: a person-oriented approach, the main requirement of which is to create an educational environment that is uniform for all students, but multi-disciplinary, allowing each student to develop on the basis of individual characteristics, worldview values and personal attitudes [2]; subject of training – a person who determines activity in interaction and communication with other people; continuing education – a way of life of a person, the process of acquiring the necessary knowledge, skills and abilities as the need for them arises, which occurs throughout a person’s life [3, 4]; the pedagogical workshops technology is a technology that promotes: the formation of new competence through the processes of cognition and self-knowledge; collective integration and transfer of knowledge and skills; expansion and adjustment of one’s own experience; understanding of values that are important for understanding personal and professional life [5–8]. In our research, we relied on the following methodological principles: The principle of anthropocentrism, which is based on the unity of learning and the development of all types of students’ intelligence, including verbal, emotional, social, spiritual and creative [9, 10]. The principle of axiological orientation is aimed at the perception and awareness of value categories in the process of learning the Russian language, which are “the basis of national and cultural orientation, successful communication, intellectual development of the student, his formation as a language personality” [11]. The principle of implementing intersubject connections play a major role in comparing various codes that fix the perception of the world picture, since each academic discipline makes an invaluable contribution to achieving the goal of continuing education and human upbringing [12].
652
A. Belozerova
The principle of communication is based on the understanding of the learning process as a dialogue of cultures, in the context of which intercultural communication takes place [13–16].
3 Results Experience of conducting classes using the pedagogical workshops technology in the framework of continuing education (Children’s University, Parent University, summer profile shift “Rainbow of Opportunities” – educational projects of DSTU, which implement the author’s program for speech development “Reflection of the Russian soul in the language picture of the world”; DSTU Gymnasium; Cinematographic lounge – extracurricular meetings with foreign students, followed by linguistic and cultural analysis of authentic films; advanced training program for research and teaching staff in the framework of the Department of Russian as a Foreign Language project “Good Neighborliness – Dialogue of Cultures”) allowed us to conclude that students, regardless of age and nationality, are actively involved in the educational process and are happy to engage in communication, which results in creative work on the topic of classes in different genres. The personality-oriented approach opens up the possibility of choosing an educational trajectory that reveals the abilities and capabilities of the individual. Qualitative and quantitative analysis of creative works showed, that the pedagogical workshop technology contributes to more effective achievement of the learning process goals: the lesson arouses emotional interest, forms and develops empathy; the problembased nature of training contributes to the intellectual development of students; selfcontrol at the intermediate stage of the pedagogical workshop makes it possible to assess personal achievements; mutual verification develops social intelligence.
4 Discussion The technology “pedagogical workshops” was created in France in the 20s of the XX century by psychologists Paul Langevin, Henri Vallon, Jean Piaget and others. In the nineties of the last century, this technology began to be studied and used by domestic teachers (for example, N. I. Belova, M. G. Ermolaeva, E. O. Galitsky, A. A. Okunev, O. V. Orlova, L. P. Sychugova, etc.). There are several types of workshops: workshops for building knowledge, relationships, project workshops, workshops for interpreting text, workshops for value orientations. Workshops expand the experience of creative activity of subjects of the educational process, help individuals build their relationships with the world, other people, and themselves. The most important principles of the pedagogical workshops activity are respect for the opinion and equality of all participants in the workshop, the right of everyone to make mistakes and overcome them, and refusal to evaluation activities. The teacher acts as a mentor, guide, and master, and the atmosphere created by him in the classroom helps the subjects of the educational process to overcome the psychological barrier, stimulates creative self-development of the individual, and promotes speech development. The role of the teacher is reduced to providing pedagogical support for independent creative research conducted by the student / listener of advanced training courses within the
Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework
653
framework of the workshop. Achieving this goal helps: creating an atmosphere of openness, benevolence, and co-creation in communication; including the emotional sphere of the individual, appealing to her feelings, and arousing interest in studying the problem (topic) [17]. Master does not rush to answer questions, provides the necessary information in small doses only when there is a need for it, if possible, trying to reduce its own informative, educational function to a minimum, sending the workshop participant for advice to primary sources (books, articles, dictionaries, encyclopedias), comrades who have further advanced in mastering the question. The atmosphere of mutual assistance, cooperation, mutual support created in the workshop allows students / adults with different levels of training to interact, to ensure the interrelation of the processes of self-learning, self-education and mutual learning, mutual education. Educational projects, author’s programs, and advanced training courses implemented on the basis of DSTU are fertile ground for applying the pedagogical workshops technology. The formation of an intercultural dialogue aimed at expanding the cultural fund of students corresponds to the spirit of pedagogical workshops, where group work also ensures the integration of ideas, options, questions, problems, the design of a common project, the development of a model, and the joint correction of a hypothesis. The master makes sure that the opinions and positions of individual participants are not suppressed or ignored, and maintains an atmosphere of cooperation and mutual assistance. The creative process of working in a group allows a student to enrich their experience through the knowledge and skills of colleagues, compare the point of view with the opinion of others, learn to adjust their work taking into account what their colleagues have done, and realize the benefits of joint creativity. Getting acquainted in the framework of the educational workshop with precedent texts, sayings, proverbs, sustained phrases, aphorisms, which reflect the core values of the Russian spiritual culture in the linguistic consciousness of Russian and in the live Russian speech foreign students comprehend the richness and breadth of the souls of native speakers, and a comparative analysis of the studied phenomenon / realities / concept extends the representatives of the country of the studied language cultural foundation. In the pedagogical workshop of value orientations, participants are offered tasks that gradually lead them to awareness of the cognitive problem, determine the approximate sequence of movement to its solution, each sets for himself his own, the most important and relevant question at this stage of self-development, selects options for its solution that correspond to his personal characteristics. Thus, in the workshop, each participant shows an individual style of research, creative activity, builds his own path to knowledge, thus creating an individual educational trajectory. We offer an approximate technological map of the lesson, built on the basis of the pedagogical workshops technology. It should be remembered that this lesson development is only a starting point for the development of the master teacher’s thoughts and imagination, and the content of both workshop and text material depends on the teacher’s experience and on the level of participants training: students / trainees of advanced training courses (see Table 1).
Based on the received associations, the master suggests joining mini-groups and completing the following tasks
Offers to share the results obtained
At this stage, the master offers to get acquainted with an excerpt from the prologue of B. Vasilyev’s story. “Tomorrow was a War” [18] and perform post-text tasks
The teacher suggests comparing the film of Yuri Kara [19] with the text of B. Vasilyev’s story and answering the questions
Offers to complete creative tasks with subsequent discussion (if desired) and presentation of the product to other workshop participants
At this stage, the results are summed up, participants understand that all the conditions and procedural aspects of the workshop are created for its living: participants are not present, but act and interact with other members of the team, empathize, live and feel, analyze their own state, including psychological
Socialization
Advertising
Deconstruction
Reconstruction
Socialization
Reflection
Participants’ activity
Induction
Complete a task (by default of your choice): 1. Prepare a report with your impressions of the story you read and the movie you saw. 2. Write an essay and answer the question: Does the film version correspond to the story? 3. Write a note to the youth magazine “Modern schoolboy and schoolboy of the pre-war years: dreams and ideals”. Task for an adult audience: 4. The relationship between children and parents: then and now
They compare the verbal text and the film text, and find out what the director has added. Answer the following questions: 1. What parts of the text were not included in the movie? 2. By what means did the director manage to show the world of schoolchildren in the early forties of the last century? 3. What did the heroes of B. Vasilyev’s story dream and read about? What are the ideals of a modern schoolboy?
Participants read the text and answer the following questions: 1. What words and phrases help you understand that a lot of time has already passed since the photo was taken? 2. What associations do the hero have with blurred edges of photos?
Share the created product with other workshop participants
Select the same root words, indicate possible synonyms for the word “photo”, make up possible phrases with different types of connection
Write down the word “photo” and its associations in the notebook
Master’s activity
At this stage, the master introduces the topic of the lesson, sets it up for the topic being studied, offers to complete tasks
Workshop stage
Table 1. Technological map of the value orientations pedagogical workshop (on the example of working with the film “Tomorrow was a War” and the story by B.Vasilyev).
654 A. Belozerova
Applying the Pedagogical Workshops Technology in the Framework
655
Thus, the lesson conducted in the format of a pedagogical workshop helps to determine the criteria and effectiveness indicators [20–22]: a) all participants showed interest and involvement in independent and group work; b) during the performance of tasks of a creative and problematic nature, they showed a constructive approach to their solution; c) thanks to the psychological comfort created in the classroom, they felt relaxed, which contributed to a more effective immersion in the process of gaining new knowledge and expanding competencies; d) the dialogical nature of the work, respect for the opinions of others, empathy shown to representatives of another nation, contributed to successful intercultural communication.
5 Conclusions Given the global changes taking place in the world, as well as Russia’s integration into international education, there is no doubt that the topic we have chosen for this study is modern and timely. The era of intellectual and technological competition requires educational paradigms reconsideration, stimulates the improvement of educational systems and educational practices, actualizes the problem of finding new theoretical and methodological foundations for the use of continuing education opportunities. The research, theoretical analysis and development of the pedagogical workshops technology allows us to consider its use as an important means of achieving the goals of modern continuing education. The implementation of the pedagogical workshops technology within the framework of educational DSTU projects contributes to the integration of personality-oriented and subject-subject approaches in the educational space of the university; develops emotional, spiritual, creative and other types of intellects among the participants of the workshop (students); improves the communicative, cognitive and professional competencies of students of advanced training courses.
References 1. Gorshkov, M.K.: Continuing Education in a Modern Context: Monograph, pp. 9–10 (2017) 2. Yakimanskaya, I.S.: Fundamentals of Personality-Oriented Education, p. 9 (2014) 3. Zmeev, S.I.: Andragogy. Fundamentals of theory, history and technology of adult education, p. 272 (2019). ISBN: 978-5-4486-0844-5 4. Schuetze, H.G., Slowey, M.: Global Perspectives on Higher Education and Lifelong Learners, p. 75 (2013). ISBN: 978-0-415-67507-9 5. Belova, N.I.: Technology of Pedagogical Workshops: Entering into Values, p. 320 (2019) 6. Galitsky, E.O.: Reading with Passion: Workshops of Life Creation, p. 272 (2016) 7. Sychugova, L.P., Belozerova, A.V.: Herald Vyatka State Univ. 3(141), 69–78 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.25730/VSU.7606.21.035 8. Sumina, N.V., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18044 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 021018044 9. Sychugova, L.P., Belozerova, A.V.: Language and Culture, pp. 223–228 (2020)
656
A. Belozerova
10. Nikolenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 258, 07032 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125 807032 11. Deikina, A.D.: Axiological methodology of teaching the Russian language, p. 212 (2019) 12. Kondratieva, I., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 15011 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202017515011 13. Glottodidactica, M.A.: Int. J. Appl. Linguist. 40(1), 129–145 (2015). https://doi.org/10.14746/ gl.2013.40.1.10 14. Kondratieva, I., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12013 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127312013 15. Vyshegorodskaya, E., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18014 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202021018014 16. Tazapchiyan, R., Shapovalova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 11014 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127311014 17. Nikolenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 10041 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 310041 18. Vasiliev, B.L.: And the dawns are quiet here… Tomorrow there was a war: stories. The list did not include: Nove, pp. 107–234 (2017). ISBN: 978-5-8475-1030-1 19. There was a war tomorrow (directed by Yuri Kara). https://www.kino-teatr.ru/kino/movie/ sov/2327/online/ 20. Sychugova, L.P., et al.: SHS Web Conf. 69, 00017 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/ 20196900017 21. Belozerova, A.V., et al.: Eur. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 102, 127–135 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 15405/epsbs.2021.02.02.16 22. Belozerova, A.V., Kotova, E.I.: E3S Web Conf. 258, 07060 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202125807060
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting Development Options in the Integrated Systems of Corporate Type in the Agro-industrial Complex Irina Bogdanova(B)
and Mikhail Posolin
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The present article presents the issues related to the possibilities of budgeting processes optimization in large integrated structures of agro-industrial complex. The article considers the common problems of budgeting processes in the integrated structures operating in the agro-industrial complex, and describes possible ways of their solution. We propose the coordinated approach for the budgeting process optimization in the integrated structures of agro-industrial complex. Possible budget scenarios are described, which are formed as a result of a coordinating approach to the budgeting process. The author’s vision of the factors that determine the effectiveness of the budgeting process in large integrated structures in the agro-industrial complex is proposed. The proposed system of strategic parameters and objectives makes it possible to ensure close linkage of the budgeting process with the overall operating strategy of integrated structures functioning in the agro-industrial complex, will allow integrating operational and strategic planning, increasing management flexibility and data transparency, choosing the most optimal development options based on an analysis of deviations in budget parameters. Keywords: Budgeting · Budget · Financial planning · Integrated structures of agro-industrial complex
1 Introduction Budgeting is one of the key areas in the development of any large, medium-sized or sometimes even small organisation unit. At the same time, it is one of the most complex and responsible blocks. The optimal allocation of resources and the future of the agroindustrial complex organisation as a whole depend on correctly developed and planned budgets. One of the principle problems in budgeting in the integrated structures of the agroindustrial complex is its labor consuming, high requirements for personnel qualification. In addition, one of the main problem factors in budgeting is to establish interaction with the departments of the organization that provide information for budgeting, and controlling the execution of financial plans by the departments. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 657–666, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_69
658
I. Bogdanova and M. Posolin
Improvement of budgeting in large integrated structures of the agro-industrial complex is a very relevant topic, since it is the budget that forms the set of resources allowing achieving the organization’s goals, to implement the management decisions effectively, to meet the indicators to ensure the organization’s development with financial resources and to improve its performance. Budgeting can be one of the main control levers for an organisation to influence all financial indicators and bring the organisation’s strategy, goals, plans and objectives to life. Assessing budgeting as a key factor in the implementation and development of the financial mechanism is an innovative trend and can serve as a great help for organisations that want to succeed in implementing their own financial strategies and plans. The purpose of the study is to find optimization options of the budgeting process in the integrated structures functioning in the agro-industrial complex. Within the framework of this article the coordination approach to the implementation of budgeting processes in the integrated structures functioning in the agro-industrial complex is proposed, the tools to link the results of the budgeting process with the strategic objectives of the integrated structures of the agro-industrial complex are proposed.
2 Results Budgeting in the agro-industrial complex is an effective management tool that helps to make the right managerial decisions. Its purpose is to improve the results of work, performance of the organization [1]. Budgeting is inextricably linked with financial planning, it should be based on the objectives, strategy of the organization and, based on them, consistently build the budgeting process. A very important point is the correct formulation of budgeting, implementation and management of the budgeting process. Experience has shown that the budgeting process is accompanied by a number of problems that significantly reduce its effectiveness. The slow process of improving financial management at the entity level hampers economic growth. Implementing a budgeting system in an organisation is a great opportunity to realize and develop in practice one of the main control levers of a financial tool. One of the main tools of the financial mechanism is planning, and budgeting acts as a planning tool. Now we consider the main problems encountered in the budgeting system, presented in Table 1. There are both advantages and disadvantages to budgeting. The advantages of budgeting are: • • • • • • • •
coordination of the work of the organisation as a whole; analysis of budgets allows you to make corrective changes quickly; allows you to learn from budgeting in previous periods; positively affects team spirit and motivation; allocation processes to improve resources; establishes communication processes; a tool for comparing achieved and desired results; helps lower and middle level employees understand their role in the organisation.
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting
659
Table 1. Problems of budgeting in integrated agro-cultural structures and options for their solutions (compiled by the authors from [1–4]). Problems of budgeting
Options for solutions
Autonomy of organisations within large Development of a procedure for linking and agro-industrial complexes, lack of clear reconciling budgets linkage between budgeting processes at different management levels, inconsistency of integrated budgets Lack of consistency in processes and forms, complexity and unclear procedures for implementers
Developing clear regulations, local rules and regulations
Duplication of reports and operations
Analysis and avoidance of duplication
Lack of linkage of the budget to the strategic plans, mission, global financial goals of the organisation
Budget should be linked to the strategy of the organisation. It should take into account the objectives of the company and be set out in the budget policy and regulations, local regulations
Lack of understanding of budgets by implementers and structural units
Integration of budgets with other departments and interaction of budgets with other systems in the organisation
Weak response to external and internal factors increase flexibility of budgets, timely analysis and corrections Segregation of responsibility lack
Development of local regulations stating who is responsible
Failure to meet budgets, targets and plan requirements
Setting budgets in line with reality
Feasibility of budgets, targets and plan requirements
Setting optimum budgets to achieve the mission, goals of the company
Complexity of the budgeting process
Cooperation with the participants of the budget cycle should be clear and simple without complicated system of information exchange
Lack of incentives for employees
Implement a fair incentive system
Data overload in reporting
Remove unnecessary data and make reports informative
Excessively long budget formation, negotiation and approval processes
Optimization of unnecessary budgetary stages, simplification of the process
Complex spreadsheets, manual input
Use of modern software products, automation
Inconsistency of budget figures with accounting figures
Development of a clear management accounting system in the enterprise will help to solve such a problem, as inconsistency of budget indicators with accounting ones
660
I. Bogdanova and M. Posolin
Problems and disadvantages of budgeting: • • • • •
complexity of implementation of budgeting system, its costly; budgets require workers to be highly productive; different perceptions of budgets from one person to another; inconsistency between the achievement of goals and their stimulating effect; budgets must be communicated to employees.
In the process of research the content of stages of budgeting implemented in large organizations of agro-industrial complex was analyzed and problems characteristic for each stage were established. The factors determining the efficiency of the budgeting process, presented in Fig. 1, without which the budgeting system as the main development factor of any financial tool simply will not be able to function, have been revealed. methodological and methodological basis for the development, elaboration, monitoring and analysis of the integrated budget
• theoretical and methodological basis • qualified staff
quantitative information on the activities of the organisation
• management accounting system that records the business activities necessary for the process of preparing, monitoring and analysing the integrated budget
organisational structure and management system
recording and processing significant amounts of information
• the number and functions of the management services involved in setting, monitoring and analysing the organisation's budget
• use of software and hardware
Fig. 1. Factors determining the efficiency of the budgeting process in hedge-integrated agroindustrial structures (compiled by the authors on the basis of [5, 6]).
Organizing budgeting and setting up budgeting processes is very time-consuming and meticulous work that requires all participants to strictly comply with regulations, accurate calculation of budget parameters, speed in providing data, speed of approval and approval of budgets. It is necessary to follow existing budgeting methodologies and, if necessary, develop your own, adapting to the specifics and needs of the organisation and the specifics of its financial mechanism. You cannot deviate from your core strategy, financial mission; you should always consider budgeting in terms of financial mechanism and planning. Only in this way budgeting will be cost-effective and beneficial, increase
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting
661
revenues, optimize the organization’s expenses, reduce risks, control all indicators, and generally contribute to the development of the organization. All this will be an effective and very valuable foundation for the development of the financial mechanism [7].
3 Discussion Financial planning in such structures is an important, meaningful tool, the need for modelling, including ‘what if’ analysis, bottom-up/top-down reconsolidation of information flows, data consolidation and review of historical information. The preparation of financial plans and budgets is an iterative process and multiple changes and adjustments to the data are required before they take on a normal shape. The hypothesis of the study is based on the fact that in order to ensure good financial management, functioning of the financial mechanism, and in particular in integrated structures, budgeting should be perceived as the basis of a financial tool, improving the budgeting system, budgeting processes in the organisation. A common behavior in a purchased integrated organisation is a lack of control or discipline to regularly analyze forecasts with actual accounting data. The result of this behavior is an inability to make informed decisions and to align the organisation’s activities with its objectives. This leads to financial deterioration and the need to make drastic adjustments. Budgeting is an integral part of the financial mechanism used in optimizing its operation. Effective budgeting is the result of careful and detailed development and evaluation of all aspects of the budgeting process. It implies guiding the organization to achieve specific goals, motivating personnel, and controlling the actions of the company’s management. Budgeting is based on a model of how an organization operates, with the aim of generating plans and budgets at various levels. Among the problems of budgeting in hierarchical organizations are often such problems as inconsistency of budgets in divisions with the strategy of the company as a whole. In turn, the head office often cuts budgets to the structural units, fails to see the problem ‘on the ground’ and the particularities and difficulties in the structural units. The relevance of the research topic is due to the fact that the existing budgeting systems in hierarchical organisations actively need improvement, enhancement, reforming, sometimes even a radical revision of budgeting processes, as new market trends and frequent economic crises are dictated in the modern world. Traditional budgeting simply cannot keep up with the rapidly changing conditions; a high degree of flexibility of budgets is needed. The development of better approaches, methods in budgeting will at least partially solve the problems of more efficient budgeting processes in hierarchical organizations [8]. Budgeting as a key element of financial mechanism, in which a set of different budgets, which reflect financial and production activities of the organization as a whole, and its individual structural units are prepared at specific intervals in the organization, is designed to record and control resources and performance of the organization by responsibility centres and business units, allows for analysis of projected and actual economic parameters in order to manage hierarchical structures.
662
I. Bogdanova and M. Posolin
Budgeting is part of the economic and financial planning processes of an organisation. Budgeting seems to be one of the forms of the arsenal of tools of the financial mechanism of the organisation, methods of economic and financial planning. Top management is a kind of architect of the strategic and forward planning process in the financial mechanism of the organisation, defining the overall development goals of the organisation and its individual business units and the main ways to achieve them, including in relation to the budgeting process. The staff and managers who are directly involved in the budgeting process should be more involved in shaping operational plans than management. A coordination approach can be proposed as an improvement to the budgeting process. The basis of optimization in this approach to the organisation of budgeting is a structural change of the enterprises and the budgeting process itself. The planning and economic department of each subsidiary will be relocated to the head office of the corporation, which will reduce the cost of drafting budgets. This will entail the creation of a coordination centre for planning. Such a centre will significantly reduce the time of drafting a unified budget, reduce the costs associated with financial planning, and allow the introduction of an automated budgeting system. Based on the proposed, it is possible to construct a scheme of interaction of the planning coordination centre with the subsidiaries as shown in Fig. 2.
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
planning coordinatio n centre
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
subsidiary (daughter enterprise)
Fig. 2. Interaction scheme between the planning coordination centre and the subsidiaries.
The scheme represents the flow of financial information. As can be seen from Fig. 2, the planning coordination centre will take over all the functions related to financial planning and budgeting of the subsidiaries. This means that the planning and economic departments of the subsidiaries will be completely relieved of the task of financial planning.
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting
663
The purpose of the planning centre is to design a single financial plan - the corporation’s consolidated budget - for submission to shareholders for approval. This improvement will solve the problem associated with the remoteness of the subsidiaries, which will significantly reduce the time it takes to draft financial plans for these companies, as well as speed up the adjustment and control processes. In this approach, the planning coordination centre will be divided into departments according to their function. Each structural unit in a hierarchical organisation should consist of highly qualified professionals and a department head. As a result of this implementation, the rank-and-file specialists will be directly involved in the budgeting processes and will be directly involved in the implementation of the organization’s objectives and strategy. The outputs of each department will be the following budget scenarios, shown in Fig. 3.
Optimistic
Based on the most favourable parameters and market conditions, this type of budget is essentially an "ideal budget". Based on this budget, management will be able to estimate the organisation's possible and unused reserves.
Probable
Based on possible indicators and market currents, this type of budget is a kind of intermediate budget between the "Optimistic" and "Pessimistic" budgets. It usually reflects the most realistic market situation and is closer to reality.
Pessimistic
Demonstrates the most negative options, encourages the owners and management of the organisation to adjust to possible difficulties and problems, and allows you to build escape routes for "extreme" situations that require an immediate response to make decisions.
Suggestions
Serve to possibly put forward a supplementary budget with undisclosed possibilities in the previous types. This budget will allow employees to put forward their suggestions. This budget will not only allow the additional 'vision' to be appreciated, but will also allow employees to express themselves, which is important in a creative process such as planning.
Fig. 3. Budget scenarios resulting from a coordinated approach of the budgeting process (compiled by the author based on [9–12]).
This budgeting structure formation will form a unified format of planning, focus attention on the strategic objectives, will balance the main financial parameters of the financial mechanism. After all, financial planning is considered the basis for the successful development of the organization, correctly planned income and expenditure - the key to sustainable effective and successful operation of any organization [13].
664
I. Bogdanova and M. Posolin
In order to optimize the budgeting system, it is proposed that the budgeting system be started with the implementation of a system of strategic parameters and targets (hereinafter referred to as SSPT). This is necessary because in the process of operating the financial mechanism, the SSPT carries out the stages of setting strategic goals and formulating long-term plans. It also assigns parameters and requirements that SSPT imposes on the operational management subsystems, namely budgeting as a tool for developing the financial mechanism of the organisation, and defines the indicators on which the organisation’s activities, and therefore the budgets, depend. Unit budgets will be linked to strategic activities and budget execution will be linked to integral indicators describing the progress of strategic activities. Budgeting in the organisation involves improving the information links in the existing organizational and management structure. The analysis of the organizational structure and basic business processes of management and planning in the course of financial structuring will allow for their better organisation [14]. The proposed system of strategic parameters and objectives must meet certain conditions, as shown in Fig. 4.
Conditions for the SSPT application (System of Strategic Parameters and Objectives)
the application of SSPT in the management of the organisation, hence controlling, monitoring the implementation of these parameters after a period of time
possible use of strategic parameters as performance standards
optimality of the parameters that are used and linking them to specific processes in the organisation, e.g. expenditure and income generation processes. This optimality will allow SSPT indicators to be used in budgeting.
Fig. 4. Conditions for the SSPT application (system of strategic parameters and objectives).
The following phase of improvement in the budgeting process can be considered implementation of the results-oriented budgeting (hereinafter ROB), a system of budgeting and management organisation through which expenditure planning is carried out in close correlation with planned results [15]. Results-oriented budgeting is one of the most complex ways of using information about objectives and results, as it includes the whole set of ways of using this information for making management decisions. In fact, there are not yet unified tools, techniques, procedures in ROB, but it is possible to distinguish a number of positions, which distinguish BPR from other concepts
The Signification of General Problematics and Budgeting
665
of budgetary systems. Results-oriented budgeting is a system of budget creation and implementation that reflects the relationship between planned budget expenditures and desired results. The main purpose of this concept is the controlling of the correspondence of the spent resources and the received results, evaluation and analysis of economic and social efficiency in certain spheres of activity which are financed from the budget. In budgeting as a tool for the development of the organisation’s financial mechanism, it is proposed to use a combination of bottom-up and top-down budgeting. This will enable the most effective budgeting process - the main and most important budget parameters related to the implementation of the mission and strategy of the organisation will be ‘down’ by management for execution, while the current operational budget indicators will come from the bottom, from the structural units to the higher levels in the integrated structures of the organisation. One of the main vectors for the development of budgeting processes should be a risk-based budgeting system, informatisation, reduced time for budgeting and budget adjustment, and improved quality and reliability of information for analysis. The figure illustrates the budgetary system by breaking down the important constituent elements such as organisational structure, strategy and objectives, computerization, functions, technology, regulations and types of budgets. At the core of the organisational structure will be the budget committee, the financial responsibility centres and the functional groups. The main functions of budgeting are planning, management; incentives, control and coordination, and the technology will consist of subjects and instructions. The budgeting regulation will first describe the formation of the strategy and objectives, then the processes of forecasting, project creation, agreement, approval, monitoring and evaluation. Budgets will be categorized in different ways.
4 Conclusion The following ways of improving budgeting in hierarchical organisations, such as a coordination approach, when the head of the focal point would be in charge, then the heads of departments would be responsible for consolidating data from staff in terms of different budgets by block. This would allow delegation and the involvement of the rank and file in the budgeting process. All of the above activities will make budgeting one of the most effective technologies for managing the financial activities of an organisation, as well as integrating operational and strategic planning, increasing management flexibility and data transparency, and selecting the best development options based on analysis of budget variances.
References 1. Ermasova, N., et al.: Legacy effect of soviet budgeting system on public capital budgeting: cases of Russia, Moldova, and Uzbekistan. Int. J. Public Adm. (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1080/01900692.2021.1916950 2. Bogoslavtseva, L.V., et al.: Development of the program and project budgeting in the conditions of digitization of the budget process. Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 87, pp. 950–959 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-29586-8_108
666
I. Bogdanova and M. Posolin
3. Bogoslavtseva, L.V.: Risk-based authorization of monetary obligations as a tool to increase the efficiency of budget expenditures. Financ. Res. 82 (2020) 4. Podrez, O.: Mixed budgeting as a tool for managing sustainable industrial enterprise management. Sci. Heritage 41–3(41), 26–31 (2019) 5. Ishmuradova, I., et al.: Perspectives of application of project budgeting in commercial organizations. Paper presented at the 12th International Conference on the Developments in eSystems Engineering, DeSE 2019, Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Inc., Kazan, 07–10 October 2019, pp. 370–373 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1109/DeSE.2019.00074 6. Povarova, A.I.: Problems related to regional budgeting amid fiscal consolidation. Econ. Soc. Changes Facts Trends Forecast 11(2), 100–116 (2018). https://doi.org/10.15838/esc.2018.2. 56.7 7. Shchurina, S.V., Prunenko, M.A.: Modernization of the company’s fixed assets: critical factors that affect the capital budgeting decisions. J. Rev. Global Econ. 7(Special Issue), 804–811 (2018). https://doi.org/10.6000/1929-7092.2018.07.78 8. Mukhina, E.R., Deputatova, L.N.: The development of budgeting system for electrotechnical plants of Perm Region of Russian Federation. Biosci. Biotechnol. Res. Asia 12(2), 1751–1758 (2015). https://doi.org/10.13005/bbra/1839 9. Butyugina, A., Gorbunova, E.: Improvement of budgeting subsystem in agriculture of the AdeptIS: agrocomplex configuration. E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202125410013 10. Cherep, A., et al.: Features of introducing budgeting for different models of innovation processes: a framework review. Probl. Perspect. Manag. 18(3), 338–349 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.21511/ppm.18(3).2020.28 11. Kashkimbayev, S.B., Zhakupov, A.N.: Effective budgeting as a priority of the company’s development. Econ. Strategy Pract. 16(2), 46–53 (2021). https://doi.org/10.51176/1997-99672021-2-46-53 12. Ryabko, T.V., et al.: Budgeting system in administrative account of the modern organization. Foods Raw Mater. 4(1), 181–185 (2016). https://doi.org/10.21179/2308-4057-2016-1181-185 13. Shevtsiv, L.: Investigation of the mechanism of interrelation between accounting and budgeting in the enterprise management system: the strategic aspect. Technol. Audit Prod. Reserves 6(4(38)), 39–47 (2017). https://doi.org/10.15587/2312-8372.2017.119845 14. Braginsky, O., et al.: Optimizing the consolidated budget of the development program for a diversified industrial. Econ. Math. Methods 57(3), 79–85 (2021). https://doi.org/10.31857/ S042473880016412-2 15. Zaporozhtseva, L.A., Marysheva, Y.V.: Economic opportunities of development for agricultural enterprises in crisis conditions. Russ. J. Agric. Socio-Econ. Sci. 4(52), 59–64 (2016). https://doi.org/10.18551/rjoas.2016-04.07
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning Foreign Language Anzhelika Gadakchyan , Nina Kapitonova(B) and Natalia Ustinova
, Natalia Treboukhina ,
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-On-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article examines the effect of information and communicative technologies in high education in Russia in the requirement of the European integration. The authors analyse the changes in methods of teaching foreign languages in a higher education institute finding out positive and negative tendencies. Researching the main media technologies which should be used and improve the process of teaching students. Analysing the role and the place of a teacher in the process of teaching foreign languages in the circumstances of using media widely. New forms of communication of a teacher and students are also specified. In the article advantages and disadvantages of using computer technologies are studied, too. And it is explained why it is important to use modern technologies in studying foreign language and how it can help in working with students, what main features should be taken in consideration and what programs are better to use in working with students. Keywords: The effect of information and communicative technologies · Media technologies · Media · Foreign language · Higher education institute · Informational support of society
1 Introduction Humanity is inevitably entering the information age, according to experts, a century of informatization has begun in the world. Our state is also on the side of this process, where in recent years special attention has been paid to the issues of informatization of society. In a global sense, in the process of forming a self-sufficient society, the significant role of information and formation of practical skills. After all, they are effective means of disseminating information, and the best technologies and experience contribute to the achievement of efficiency at the scale of society. The beginning of the new millennium was marked by the intensive development of various information and communication technologies. The mass use of the Internet, wide access to digital technologies and gadgets, the intensification and increase in the speed of dissemination of information provoked the global informatization of society. Almost every area of human life and production is closely related to the use of media © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 667–676, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_70
668
A. Gadakchyan et al.
technologies and digital means [1]. The educational environment has also been influenced by information and communication technologies around the world, although in modern Russia this is more of a long process than a result, which leads to a certain contradiction between the urgent needs of teachers and the real speed of the introduction of media. The inclusion of information technology in the educational process becomes a necessity and a guarantee of its effectiveness not only for technical and natural areas, but also for humanitarian ones.
2 Methodologies In particular, teaching foreign languages, both in specialized areas of training and in noncore areas, requires the teacher and student to freely navigate the information space, be able to quickly find auxiliary educational materials, and use the necessary media for this. This is especially true in the context of a reduction in the course of studying foreign languages in some non-core areas, the trend of transition to distance learning associated with the global pandemic of the coronavirus COVID-19, and independent work of students [1]. Despite the fact that at present information and communication technologies are gradually being introduced into the higher education system in our country, a significant number of domestic teachers have studied and continue to actively study these latest trends and emphasize the need to intensify this process [2]. However, they mainly give only a general description of the use of media in the educational process, they clearly highlight and list in detail all the positive aspects of the introduction of information and communication technologies in teaching foreign languages. This aspect of the introduction of media into the higher education system is the goal of this study, for the implementation of which we put forward the following tasks according Fig. 1.
to give our own characteriscs of informaon and communicaon technologies as such, to analyze their goals and purpose in the university
tasks highlight their posive and negave sides, future prospects and consequences of using media
to study the specifics of the use of informaon and communicaon technologies in universies, to determine the rao of the roles of the teacher and the student in this process
Fig. 1. Tasks of the introduction of media into the higher education system.
The influence of media (or information and communication technologies) in the late XX - early XXI centuries on the world community in terms of development intensity
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning
669
and scale can be compared with the impact on the history of mankind of scientific and technological progress of the late XIX - early XX centuries. The society of the second millennium is becoming totally informational, and a modern progressive person no longer thinks of himself without various electronic means of transmitting information, which he uses daily, both for domestic purposes and in everyday work. Information and the speed of its dissemination and receipt is one of the most valuable resources of society in the 21st century. Moreover, the degree of effectiveness and development of various professional spheres almost entirely depends on the intensity of use and mastery of innovative information and communication tools. Thus, information and communication technologies include means that are capable of delivering or sending any information at the user’s request in a short time. Media means are characterized by high speed of work, accessibility to use, the ability to cover almost all spheres of human life, they are multifunctional and focused on various needs, from everyday to professional. Physically, they are embodied in numerous digital gadgets, such as computers, telephones, televisions, radio, and implement information through social networks, news portals, specialized sites, forums and chats. The efficiency of information transmission through media is due to the fact that they are aimed at different levels of human perception - visual, auditory, sensory (3-G, 4-G technologies, etc.), and some of them even have the goal of influencing the subconscious level. Information and communication technologies have also found their place in the field of education [3]. They have become an important component and guarantee of the effectiveness of the educational process in the universities of the Russian Federation, and now they are entrusted with the task of attracting students to education as such and not only in classroom time. Moreover, the media are changing the format of teaching: the purpose of their use is, first of all, to interest students in learning on their own. Thanks to the media, they learn not only to search for the necessary information, but also to analyze it, systematize it, finding among a large (but, unfortunately, not always highquality) variety of materials suitable for training. When teaching a foreign language, the use of media technologies is intended primarily to develop the communication skills of students, both oral and written, to improve the interactive interaction of students. The use of such a global media tool as the Internet stimulates the communicative aspect of learning foreign languages and demonstrates the need for high linguistic competence, possibly thanks to a variety of international forums and chat rooms where interested persons can discuss their professional issues with foreign colleagues. An important task of the media tools at the university is also to reach people of different levels of training and perception: various types of classes using video and audio materials are aimed at this, that is, these tools are able to implement one of the most important pedagogical tasks - taking into account the individual characteristics of the student. Information and communication technologies provide opportunities for improving the educational process, improving the quality of training of future specialists, enhancing cognitive activity; choice of forms and methods of teaching; formation of information culture, deepening of interdisciplinary ties. Compared to the traditional form of education, computer technologies have the following advantages (Fig. 2):
670
A. Gadakchyan et al.
a high level of movaon of the educaonal process;
advantages of computer technologies
the ability of the computer to instantly respond to the entered informaon, which has found its applicaon in the creaon of test programs; acvaon of cognive acvity. The computer is beer suited to the principles of individual learning, since students can themselves determine the direcon of educaonal and search acvies; the possibility of interacve communicaon through computer networks, local and global Internet networks; the graphic capabilies of the computer allow you to create various teaching aids, textbooks, diconaries necessary for training. And with skillful use of a computer, the teacher must do it himself;
clarity of presentaon of educaonal material;
the ability to process, use and store a large amount of stascal informaon for the analysis of various processes;
Fig. 2. Advantages of computer technologies.
With the development of information technologies, the role of their use in education also grows. Online courses have become very popular today, this form of training allows for interactive communication between students and teachers, it is possible even to take tests and exams online. This is one of the most accessible and popular forms of distance learning, which is actively developing in world education. Increasingly, teachers are turning to IT to teach their own lessons, create personal websites, saving their own time, attend online webinars and conferences for selfeducation and professional development, and turn to social networks. It is difficult to find a modern teacher who does not have his own e-mail or does not have the skills to use at least one Internet resource for teaching a discipline or for feedback from applicants for education. Online learning as the basis of lifelong education is aimed at mastering the skills of independent educational work by applicants for education, at the formation of their key competencies. The global goal and result of the application of information and communication technologies in higher education may be a change in value orientation regarding learning as such. That is why the main purpose of media in higher education is to form an active, independently thinking personality, to motivate her to continuous learning and the search for new knowledge, because professionalism and demand in the labor market directly depend on this [4–14]. The informatization of society forms a new type of thinking and a paradigm of world perception among the younger generation, which in turn transforms the education system. This type of thinking is aimed at expanding or even blurring the boundaries due
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning
671
to the territorial or national identity of a person, and at a more global perception of the world. It should be noted that the Internet is a natural global a multicultural environment in which attention should be paid to different details (Fig. 3) [1, 4]:
the growing mullingualism of the Internet environment for global communicaon in the modern world, while there is a rapid movement from the dominance of the English language to mullingualism;
mulculturalism as a significant characterisc of the Internet space in the XXI century with a combinaon of video and other media resources that enable an individual to "get acquainted" with the verbal and non-verbal characteriscs of different cultures;
the cultural potenal of Internet resources as the preservaon of the cultural heritage of the peoples of the world who are in the Internet space;
informaon and communicaon technologies as a means of expanding the boundaries of a man's mulcultural vision of the world;
Internet environment as an example of conflict-free existence different types of cultures;
informaon and communicaon technologies, which act as tools to meet the various needs of the individual: communicave, regional and cognive, as well as natural "incenves" for the interacve acvity of the individual in its spheres of life.
Fig. 3. Details of a natural global a multicultural environment.
However, on the other hand, receiving the necessary information from all over the world with the help of media technologies, a person can lead a secluded lifestyle, be self-centered and do not need direct contact with other people. This aspect must be taken into account by teachers when interacting with the generation of students of the XXI century. Although in Russia the informatization of education is in the process of development, however, it is already possible to draw some conclusions regarding the consequences and prospects of attracting media technologies as a basic component of progressive higher education. Information and communication tools affect the organization as a whole, the forms, means and goals of education, and also slightly change the requirements of teachers and students. A positive consequence of the informatization of education is wide and quick access to information; this also solves the problem with rare book editions, a limited number of paper textbooks or their unavailability due to their high cost. In particular, this aspect is relevant for teaching foreign languages in universities. In the context of reducing classroom hours, the problem of mastering educational materials by each student, regardless of the level of proficiency in a foreign language, becomes acute, which is often very different within one group, and the teacher, in turn, physically does
672
A. Gadakchyan et al.
not have time to apply an individual approach. With the help of media, this problem can be solved by consulting students through any social network, as well as directing them to the appropriate Internet resources for independent study of foreign languages, among a wide variety of which, the student can choose the most interesting for him personally. The introduction of information and communication technologies in the field of education also requires and develops the skills of independent, analytical thinking of students, the ability to systematize information. In the process of teaching foreign languages at a university, thanks to media tools, all types of educational activities can be fully realized, moreover, the effectiveness of teaching foreign languages is enhanced by the development of new information technologies. So, in addition to academic textbooks and audio materials recommended by the curriculum, teachers can use video materials, organize online chats for students directly with native speakers to deepen communication skills, which significantly increases students’ motivation to learn a foreign language. Also, the development of communicative competence is facilitated by attracting students to participate in international webinars and Internet conferences [1]. The use of computer information technologies is of particular relevance in modern higher educational institutions, thanks to their technical capabilities, the desire for visual perception is satisfied. In particular, the use of multimedia presentations facilitates the process of perception, memorization, allows to increase the independence and responsibility of future specialists, develops interest in the next professional activity, forms the need to improve special competence in mastering a foreign language as the language of professional activity, makes the educational process more dynamic, contributes to the formation vivid ideas about linguistic and speech phenomena that are being studied. In the process of learning a foreign language, future specialists need to implement the following tasks (Fig. 4):
further development of listening and speaking skills; conducng a free conversaon with specialists of a similar profile on professional topics; deepening the skills of using reference literature and diconaries when doing independent work.
Fig. 4. Tasks that future specialists need to implement.
A multimedia presentation is considered as a collection of texts, images, sound, video, animation and other means of presenting information, plays the role of a visual image of a certain material and is presented using a computer. The use of multimedia creates an environment where different media complement each other, providing multiple channels of information. Multimedia presentations allow a virtual interaction of the user with objects that are reflected on the screen, creating an informational and visual image of an object or phenomenon.
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning
673
For example, in the process of studying aviation English, students must acquire speech competence in accordance with the requirements (Doc 9835) for the level of proficiency in the international aviation language of radio communication between pilots and controllers in airspace. Speech competence is considered as the ability to use the linguistic system in order to communicate in accordance with the situation. For an adequate, appropriate, practical use of language in specific situations, expressing opinions, desires, intentions, reasoning, assumptions, etc. it is necessary to use both linguistic and non-linguistic means, and intonation means of expressiveness of speech. Particular attention during classes with students studying in the aviation direction should pay attention to the formation of competencies in listening (listening and understanding the content of the statement, analyzing and evaluating the oral statement, choosing from the information listened to the elements necessary for solving professional problems in the communication process) and speaking (independently build statements of the super-phrasal level, create monologic statements of the textual level of various functional-semantic types of speech), since radio communication between aircraft pilots and air traffic controllers is carried out using an auditory analyzer. Based on our experience, we would like to note that multimedia presentations are an excellent way to solve these problems. First of all, there is the introduction of new vocabulary with illustrations of terminology based on audio or video recordings. At the same time, we not only assume sequential, linear processing of text by students, but create presentations that make it possible to establish associative links between individual lines, fragments. One of the ways to use multimedia presentations is to combine listening to the text (recordings of negotiations, texts of general aviation topics) with the simultaneous presentation on slides of the terminology of the structural material studied by the presentation. While working with presentations, students use auditory and visual channels of perception, which is especially important in training future specialists of the aviation industry, because in the process of their subsequent professional activities, as a rule, only auditory channels of perception will be involved, since negotiations between the crew and the air traffic controller movements are conducted with the help of an auditory analyzer, which makes it difficult to perceive and understand the information that is transmitted. The combination of audio recording and visual perception of structural structures in multimedia presentations makes it possible to implement the principle of taking into account the individual characteristics of students with different initial levels of English proficiency. The pair work of students is effective in the process of organizing dialogue and polylogical communication “pilot - dispatcher”, when a specific professional situation, the pilot’s remarks are presented at the presentation, and the student in the role of “dispatcher” can respond appropriately or foresee the content of the next statement of the actor. In this case, future specialists get acquainted with the peculiarities of the spoken aspect of the speech activity of English-speaking native speakers. We also practice the combination of students’ speech activity with presentations, which show fragments of the speech of pilots, dispatchers in conditions of additional noise. A more complex form of work is the group work of students in the process of applying the incident method, based on the description of certain contradictions with the description of the characters and events that arise in a specific professional activity. On the first
674
A. Gadakchyan et al.
slides of the presentation, we offer materials of direct radiotelephone conversations of various aviation events, videos of the National Geographic channel “Air Crash Investigations”, video clips of various aviation events from news programs, where students need to make their own decisions. To help in making a decision, on the following slides, for example, keywords from the message appear, or new phrases with their translation, which are a hint for making a decision. Further, students get acquainted with the decision made by the participants in the event and the consequences of such a decision. One of the areas of application of multimedia presentations is the formation of students’ skills to present the results of their activities. In the course of such work, students can motivate their colleagues to consider a certain issue, make a decision and perform an action, convince them in reality and the potential success of a certain proposal, inform colleagues about important facts of future professional activity. Another important aspect of the use of information and communication technologies in the study of foreign languages and in the educational process in general is the development of creativity. Possessing a large arsenal of media tools, using various programs for creating video and audio materials, teachers and students can collaborate to develop their own projects and presentations. Undoubtedly, the use of media in universities in modern Russia is necessary and is an effective way of learning and teaching. Recent reforms in the field of education determine the specificity and intensity of the involvement of information and communication technologies in the educational process. On the one hand, in most universities, there is a tendency to reduce classroom hours for both specialized subjects and for studying a foreign language, more time is allocated for students’ independent work. On the other hand, the relevance of studying a foreign language and increasing the foreign language competence of students increases in connection with globalization and European integration. The curriculum is not able to cover these urgent needs of students and offer an adequate level of teaching a foreign language. Moreover, as a rule, the technical support of the departments of foreign languages, which sometimes lacks the appropriate multimedia equipment, leaves much to be desired. Therefore, it is the teacher’s responsibility to cover all students and pass on knowledge equally, taking into account their professional direction. In such conditions, to solve this problem, you can use additional, diverse educational materials that students could use both in the classroom, taking into account the program, and outside the classroom. Therefore, it is the media that provide quick access to the necessary sources of information for effective learning of a foreign language. Such useful sources are not only various sites on a foreign language, but also specialized programs aimed both at studying the profile direction and at communicating with foreign colleagues. Also, using information and communication technologies, the teacher can offer students various types of work, providing links to relevant video and audio materials from the Internet.
3 Results In the context of the rapid development of high technologies and their application in the process of studying at the university, the teacher and students enter into cooperation, form a creative tandem and jointly solve the cognitive tasks facing them. The use of
The Specific of Using Media Technologies in Learning
675
media tools requires both the student and the teacher to be a literate person, quickly master new technologies and skillfully use them in the study of any discipline. Due to the diversity and wide access to information sources via the Internet, the role of the teacher as a translator, transmitter of knowledge is transformed into the role of a guide who provides guidance to students. The latter, in addition to the guides that the teacher sets, can supplement the training materials with information from their own sources, found independently. This should be the manifestation of active and creative cooperation between students directly and in their interaction with the teacher. Thus, thanks to everyday contacts with media and electronic gadgets, teaching and learning processes become multidimensional and go beyond the audience. Summing up the results of this study, the following main points can be highlighted. Information and communication technologies have become an integral part of society in the 21st century and are further expanding their influence in all important areas of life, including education. In modern Russia, unlike most Western European countries, the introduction of media technologies and related equipment in the teaching of academic disciplines is still ongoing.
4 Conclusion So, various electronic devices, such as a computer, laptop, tablet, smartphone, provide wide access to various information sources, important and valuable educational materials, and also become a communicative mediator between students in their cooperation between themselves and teachers. The introduction of media in higher education leads to a number of fundamental changes: the forms and methods of teaching are being transformed, the roles of teacher and student is changing. So, among the positive features arising from the involvement of information and communication technologies in the learning process, one can single out the development of analytical thinking in students, their independence and initiative, creativity, as well as in conditions of reduced classroom hours (in particular, in teaching a foreign language in higher educational institutions) the ability to cover each student individually, taking into account his level of knowledge. The negative aspects here are a decrease in direct contact and live communication between the teacher and the student, and, accordingly, control over the progress of students. Low self-organization and social adaptation of individuals can lead to a decrease in their level of knowledge. That is why it becomes important to involve in the educational process alternative, additional sources of information, access to which can be obtained through various media means. The introduction of new learning technologies and the perfect mastery of them require a certain internal readiness, both teachers and students, and serious transformations corresponding to the conditions of a rapidly changing information society. Much responsibility in this process is assigned to the teacher, who must be a technically competent person himself and be able to properly organize classes using media technologies, must be aware of the sources of information necessary for training (specialized sites, forums, social networks). On the other hand, students are required to be active, independent, to be able to cooperate with each other and with the teacher, to be able to search for and select appropriate teaching materials. Moreover, as a result of this, the very concept of learning should change and turn into a creative, independent and
676
A. Gadakchyan et al.
conscious process that will take place at the student’s own request, along his individual educational trajectory.
References 1. Gadakchyan, A., Kapitonova, N., Treboukhina, N., Ustinova, N.: Web environment of distance learning. E3S Web Conf. 8, 18015 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018015 2. Bogatskaya, E., Nevolnikova, S., Yarovaia, L.: Paper presented at the 14th International Technology, Education and Development Conference. Valncia, Spain, vol. 14, pp. 214–220 (2020). https://doi.org/10.21125/inted.2020.01103 3. Zolochevskaya, E.Y., Zubanova, S.G., Fedorova, N.V., Sivakova, Y.E.: Education policy: the impact of e-learning on academic performance. E3S Web Conf. 244, 11024 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124411024 4. Gadakchyan, A., Kapitonova, N., Rudometova, A., Temirbulatova, A.: Integration of intercultural values into learning a foreign language as a method of intensifying the educational process. E3S Web Conf. 8, 18016 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018016 5. Vainshtein, I., Shershneva, V.: J. Siberian Federal Univ. Human. Soc. Sci. 9(12), 1753–1770 (2019) 6. Nowakowski, S., Turanova, L.: J. Siberian Fed. Univ. Human. Soc. Sci. 9(12), 1682–1693 (2019) 7. Uzunboylu, H., Genc, Z.: Issues Teachers’ Prof. Dev. 19(1), 99–107 (2017). https://doi.org/ 10.15446/profile.v19n_sup1.68624. 8. Smolyaninova, O.: Paper presented at the 10th International Conference on Education and New Learning Technologies, 2–4 July 2018, pp. 3862–3867 (2018) 9. Smolyaninova, O.: Paper presented at the13th International Technology, Education and Development Conference, 11–13 March 2019, pp. 1991–1997 (2019) 10. Tregubova, T., Kozlov, V., Kats, A.: J. Siberian Fed. Univ. Human. Soc. Sci. 12(2), 261–274 (2019) 11. Rogach, O., Ryabova, T., Frolova, E.: Assessment of the innovative potential of Moscow schools: limitations and development resources. Perspect. Sci. Educ. 46(4), 126–137 (2020). https://doi.org/10.32744/pse.2020.4.8 12. Perevalov, V., Novgorodtseva, A., Sivkova, N., Korelin, A., Korelina, E.: Digitalization of Russian higher education: educational process technologies (experience of universities of the Ural Federal District of Russian Federation). Perspect. Sci. Educ. 46(4), 36–46 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.32744/pse.2020.4.3 13. Pak, N., Stepanova, T., Bazhenova, I., Gavrilova, I., Turanova, L.: J. Siberian Fed. Univ. Human. Soc. Sci. 6(12), 1072–1087 (2019) 14. Turanova, L., Styugin, A.: J. Siberian Fed. Univ. Human. Soc. Sci. 3(8), 468–475 (2015)
The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological Mechanisms of Self-regulation in the Leaders of the Agro-industrial Complex Anastasya Kolenova1
, Anna Kukulyar1(B) and Oksana Saakyan2
, Evgenia Pokul2
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russian
Federation [email protected] 2 Southern Federal University, 105/42, Bolshaya Sadovaya Street, Rostov-on-Don 344000, Russian Federation
Abstract. The modern economic environment as a whole and the conditions for managing any agro-industrial sector impose a number of requirements on the personality of the manager as a professional in his field. This manifests itself in the need to acquire professional knowledge and skills in the face of constantly changing requirements, plan your activities for a short and / or long-term period, as well as multiple behavioral flexibility. The object of the research was 40 heads of various experimental production enterprises of the Rostov region. We hypothesized that there may be differences in the functioning of self-regulation mechanisms among managers of the agro-industrial complex. In the course of the empirical study, the following diagnostic methods were used: “USK” by J. Rotter, V. I. Morosanova), “Research of volitional self-regulation” (A.V. Zverkova, E. V. Eidman). The results obtained in the course of the study can be used in the work of practicing psychologists, in the recruitment system in the field of industry and the agricultural sector, as well as for any manager. Keywords: Agro-industrial complex · Self-regulation · Leaders of the agro-industrial complex
1 Introduction Self-regulation is a quality of personality that contributes to the organization of activities and the productivity of achieving goals [1, 2]. At the same time, the formation of self-regulation is reflected in all types of personal activities [3–7]. The appeal to self-regulation occurs at several stages of activity, without which a high level of regulation can have the opposite effect [8–15]. In this regard, the study of mindfulness of self-regulation becomes important. Self-regulation, as a research problem, is presented in the works of such Russian scientists as V. I. Morosanova, O. A. Konopkin, L. G. Dikaya, A. K. Osnitsky, G. V. Ozhiganova and others. They consider self-regulation as a complex characteristic that © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 677–684, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_71
678
A. Kolenova et al.
promotes the promotion of the goal of activity, following the plan to achieve it and the possibility of varying the means of activity [15]. In Russian science, it is customary to subdivide self-regulation on the basis of what acts as an object: state, behavior or activity. Empirical studies presented in the literature allow us to form basic ideas about self-regulation. The applied aspect of the study of self-regulation is mostly represented in foreign studies and is associated with the names of five researchers: Carver K. S., M. Gailliot, D. Watson, L. A. Clark, A. M. Gonzalez V. Job, G. M. Walton, K.Bernecker, C. S. Dweck and others [8, 9]. Studies of conscious self-regulation as a quality, the appeal to which has a situational character and occurs at the initial stages of the organization of activities in the event of difficulties in achieving the goal, are presented in the works of O. A. Konopkin, V. E. Klochko, E. A. Medovikova. Cognitive styles reflect the features of perception and processing of information in general, as well as that which is necessary for the organization of activities [10].
2 Discussion Today, self-regulation is the subject of study of various sciences, such as sociology, economics, biology, psychology, etc. It all depends on the systems considered by science. In this master’s thesis, we will consider self-regulation from the point of view of psychological sciences. So, the term self-regulation refers to the ability of various systems to maintain internal stability at a constant level, despite external influences. Many scientists associate the problem of naming this phenomenon with a diverse approach to the description of the theoretical basis and, of course, with the lack of a generally accepted approach to the study of the stated problem. As mentioned earlier, modern approaches to the study of self-regulation in most cases understand a certain connection of the needs of the subject, included by logic, with the process of choosing an action [12]. In addition, it is endowed with a controlling power that ensures victorious reactions. Despite this, the question of self-regulation, the logical understanding of its structure, the certainty in the terminology is not there. So far, we can speak of this definition only as an explanatory concept, which in a small part is able to clarify the mechanisms of human actions, the basis of which is not only the desires, but also the decisions of the individual aimed at the result. During the history of the existence of this term, experimental studies have been conducted more than once, which should have become the basis for understanding the phenomenon [11, 12]. For the head of the agro-industrial sector, such personal qualities that are characteristic of mature age are important. Despite the fact that the problem of professional self-determination was solved by them before the start of their career, the difficulties associated with this, as well as secondary professional self-determination, continue to affect the development of the personality of the manager himself. This manifests itself in the formation of professional identity, the construction of life plans and the crisis of middle age [11].
The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological
679
3 Research Methods and Techniques Diagnostic methods on the peculiarities of the functioning of self-regulation mechanisms in the management environment of “USK” John Rotter. The questionnaire for the diagnosis of individual style features of self-regulation (V. I. Morosanova), the method “Research of volitional self-regulation” (A. V. Zverkova, E. V. Eidman). As well as methods for processing empirical results: qualitative methods, content analysis, methods of mathematical statistics. Research hypothesis - there may be differences in the functioning of self-regulation mechanisms among managers of the agro-industrial complex.
4 Research Results At the initial stage, we divided the entire number of managers into 2 main groups. The first group included the heads of the non-food sector, in the 2nd group – the leaders in the food sector agro-industrial complex (further AIC). Each group consisted of 20 people. We have determined the level of subjective control of students according to the method of J. Rotter. During the analysis of empirical data, it can be concluded that among the entire sample of respondents, 83% of managers from group 1 and 21% of managers from group 2 have an internal locus of control. 79% of managers from group 1 and 17% of managers from group 2 have an external locus of control. Thus, we can conclude that among the leaders of group 1, the external locus of control prevails, on the basis of which they tend to rely on their experience, qualifications, competence and level of abilities in achieving the desired result of purposeful activity and amateur activity. They are characterized by higher cognitive activity, which allows them to cover the events of the past and present, to predict future behavior strategies. Their behavior is characterized by a gradual achievement of success, by improving skills and detailed processing of information received from outside, as well as the gradual formation of tasks according to their complexity. Although, they have less stress resistance in situations of serious failures. Among the leaders of group 2, the internal locus of control prevails, they are characterized by externally directed defensive behavior, in any situation they expect to have a chance of success, but also pay tribute to factors that do not depend on them. They are quite easy to relate to failures and do not take them personally. They often need support and approval, taking them as a matter of course. Below we present the results for two groups of respondents according to the 7 scales of the John Rotter USC methodology, which are shown in Fig. 1 below. Interpreting the data obtained we can conclude that among a group of leaders of the non-agricultural sector (group 1) is dominated by a high level of internality in the field of interpersonal relations (23%), industrial relations (19%), achievements (17%) and family relations (16%), indicating the willingness to invest in building their circle of contacts, formation of active interpersonal relationships, the desire to control their formal and informal relationships with other people, organize their own relations of production, regulate relationships within the team and groups, independently control various emotional events and situations. In relation to family relationships, they consider themselves responsible for most of the events that occur. In group 2 (food sector), a high
680
A. Kolenova et al.
30
24
25 20
19
17
15 10
23
21
19
16
10
7
8
7
4
5 0
Io
Id
In Group 1
Is
23
Ip
Im
2 Iz
Group 2
Fig. 1. Distribution of internality levels among the entire sample of agribusiness managers (in the%).
level of internality prevails in the following areas: the general level of internality (24%), industrial relations (23%), achievements (21%), failures (19%), which is similar in most indicators to the level of internality in group 1, but there is also a specific severity of some indicators (Io and In). The general level of internality reflects the desire of technical students to regularly monitor most of the events that occur and feel responsible for them, while they tend to blame themselves for a variety of troubles and sufferings. Low values in both groups of managers were achieved by indicators on the Iz scale (12% - group 1 and 18% - group 2), which emphasizes the general tendency to low control of their own health. At the next stage of the work, we analyzed the styles of self-regulation among the leaders of the agro-industrial complex according to the methodology of V. I. Morosanova. The data obtained are shown in Fig. 2 below. Among the 1 group of managers, the leading one is the “General level of selfregulation” (87%), which indicates a high awareness and interconnectedness in the overall structure of individual regulation of regulatory links, which characterizes them as independent, flexible and adequately responding to changes in conditions, the promotion and achievement of goals. With a high motivation for achievement, they are able to form a style of self-regulation that allows them to compensate for the influence of personal, characterological features that hinder the achievement of the goal. The higher the overall level of conscious self-regulation, the easier it is for a person to master new types of activity, feel more confident in unfamiliar situations, and the more stable their success in familiar activities. The same high values among managers from group 1 were achieved by the indicator on the scale of “Programming” (36%) and “Evaluating results” (31%), which reflects their desire to plan further actions and results, and are ready to adapt to changing life circumstances. They adequately assess the inconsistency of the goals of the activity with the results obtained.
The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological
45 40 35 30 25 20 15 10 5 0
39
37
681
36 31 17.8 15.6
9
7
8
Group 1
10 4
3
7
9
Group 2
Fig. 2. The predominance of regulation styles among the entire sample of managers (in%).
Among the 2 groups of managers, the leading styles of self-regulation are “Planning” (39%) and “Modeling” (37%), which indicates the formation of the need for conscious planning of activities, plans in this case are realistic, detailed, hierarchical and stable, the goals of activity are put forward independently by these students. They are also able to identify significant conditions for achieving goals, both in the current situation and in the long-term future, which is manifested in the compliance of action programs with activity plans, the compliance of the results obtained with the accepted goals. The minimum value was recorded only in group 2 leaders on the scale of “Evaluation” (4%) and “Flexibility” (3%), indicating uncritical to their actions, their subjective success criteria are insufficiently stable, leading to a sharp deterioration in the quality of results by increasing the volume of work, deterioration, or the appearance of external constraints, as they are not able to adequately respond to the situation quickly and to plan the activities and behavior, to develop a programme of action to highlight important terms, evaluate the mismatch of the results obtained with the purpose of the activity and make corrections, as a result, they inevitably have regulatory failures and, as a result, failures in the performance of the activity. Next, we studied the specifics of volitional regulation according to the method of A.V. Zverkov, E. V. Eidman. Analyzing the results obtained, we can conclude that among the entire sample of managers, the overall level of volitional self-regulation is at a fairly high level among two groups of respondents (71% and 84%). A high level of volitional regulation allows you to master your own behavior in various situations, the ability to consciously control your actions, states and motives.
682
A. Kolenova et al.
However, among the leaders of group 1, “Perseverance” prevails as a specific feature61% over “Self-control” - 39%, which characterizes them as self-confident, having stable intentions, realistic views, and a developed sense of their own duty. As a rule, they are able to reflect well on personal motives, systematically implement the intentions that have arisen, distribute efforts, and are also able to control their actions and have a pronounced social-positive orientation. Among the group of managers of group 2, “Self-control” is predominant - 68%, compared to the scale of “Perseverance” - 36%, which reflects the level of arbitrary control of emotional reactions and states in this group of respondents. They are characterized by inner calm, which increases the willingness to perceive the new, unexpected and, as a rule, is combined with freedom of opinion, a tendency to innovation and radicalism. At the same time, the desire for constant self-control, excessive conscious restriction of spontaneity can lead to increased internal tension, the predominance of constant concern and fatigue among this group of managers.
5 Conclusion Obtained in the course of the research data at all scales methods «USC» J. Rotter between managers and non-food agro-industrial sector AIC, confirmed statistically significant differences to the Student’s T-criterion, where deemed reliable differences at p ≥ 0.01 to 0.05. The results of the statistical analysis are presented in Table 1 below. Table 1. Results of statistically significant differences between the averaged data on the «USC» J. Rotter scales among managers. Scales
Managers of the non-food sector of the agro-industrial complex
Heads of the food sector of the agro-industrial complex
The level of significance (p-value)
General internality
22.3
36.8
0.0406
Internality in the field of achievements
10.4
10.8
0.0340
Internality in the field of failures
8.3
3.2
0.0629
Internality in the field of family relations
7.2
5.1
0.07649
Internality in the field of industrial relations
8.4
8.6
0.0115
Internality in the field of interpersonal relations
3.9
1.3
0.03228
Internality in the field of health
1.4
0.8
0.0495
The Specifics of the Manifestation of Psychological
683
The data obtained in the course of the study on all scales of the method “Style of selfregulation” by V. I. Morosanova between the two groups of managers confirm statistically significant differences according to the Student’s T-criterion, where differences at p ≥ 0.01–0.05 are considered reliable. The results of the statistical analysis are presented in Table 2 below. Table 2. Results of statistically significant differences between the averaged data on the scales of the method “Self-regulation style” by V. I. Morosanova among managers. Scales
Managers of the non-food sector of the agro-industrial complex
Heads of the food sector of the agro-industrial complex
the level of significance (p-value)
Planning
5.1
8.2
0.0264
Modeling
5.3
8.7
0.0381
Programming
7.9
6.3
0.0486
Evaluation of results
8.4
3.4
0.0764
Flexibility
7.3
2.7
0.0115
Independence
6.3
7.6
0.0622
37.8
20.1
0.0395
General level of self-regulation
The obtained data suggest that significant differences were diagnosed on all scales of the method of A.V. Zverkova, E. V. Eidman. The results are presented in Table 3 below. According to the “R. Lazarus coping strategy questionnaire”, we obtained the following results, which are presented below in Table 3. Table 3. Results of statistically significant differences between the averaged data on the scales of the methodology “specifics of volitional regulation according to the method of A.V. Zverkov, E. V. Eidman among managers”. Scales
Managers of the non-food sector of the agro-industrial complex
Heads of the food sector of the agro-industrial complex
The level of significance (p-value)
General scale
18.1
21.3
0.0264
Perseverance
13.4
10.2
0.0381
Self-control
8.6
12.1
0.0486
The data obtained suggest that significant differences were diagnosed according to different scales of the methods used by us. As a result, based on the conducted statistical
684
A. Kolenova et al.
analysis, it can be concluded that the hypothesis that there are probably differences in the functioning of self-regulation mechanisms among managers of the agro-industrial complex has been fully confirmed.
References 1. Abakumova, I., Kukulyar, A., Kolenova, A.: Features of labor motivation of agro-industrial complex managers. Rostovon-Don. (e3s-conferences.org) (2020) 2. Burman, J.T., Green, C.D., Shanker, S.: On the meanings of self-regulation: digital humanities in service of conceptual clarity. Child Dev. 86(5), 1507–1521 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1111/ cdev.12395 3. Carter, E.C., Kofler, L.M., Forster, D.E., McCullough, M.E.: A series of meta-analytic tests of the depletion effect: self-control does not seem to rely on a limited resource. J. Exp. Psychol. Gen. 144(4), 796–815 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1037/xge0000083 4. Carter, E.C., McCullough, M.E.: Publication bias and the limited strength model of selfcontrol: has the evidence for ego depletion been overestimated? Front Psychol. 5, 823 (2014) 5. Cameron, D., Webb, Th.: Self-regulatory capacity. In: Encyclopedia of Behavioral Medicine, pp. 1757–1759 (2013). https://link.springer 6. Gerchikov, V.I.: Personnel management: the employee is the most effective resource of the company. Textbook. INFRA-M, Moscow (2018) 7. Fischera, S., Munsch, S.: Self-regulation in eating disorders and obesity—implications for treatment. Verhaltenstherapie 22, 158–164 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1159/000341540 8. Gonzalez, A.M.: Six principles of self-regulated learning: developing self-regulated language learners (2013). https://scholarsarchive.byu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=5051& context=etd 9. Job, V., Walton, G.M., Bernecker, K., Dweck, C.S.: Implicit theories about willpower predict self-regulation and grades in everyday life. J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 108(4), 637–647 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1037/pspp0000014 10. Krasnopevtseva, I.V.: Motivation of Effective Labor at Industrial Enterprises: Monograph. Samara Scientific Centre of RAS (2016) 11. Karamysheva, A., Kolenova, A., Kukulyar, A., Bessonova, N., Stroyev, D.: Coping strategies of the leaders of the agroindustrial complex of the Rostov region. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08022 (2021) 12. Makhmudova, I.N.: Development of evaluation technology in the personnel management system of the enterprise. Dissertation, Samara (2013). http://www.dissercat.com/.com/refere nceworkentry/10.1007%2F978-1-4419-1005-9_1177 13. Mann, T., De Ridder, D., Fujita, K.: Self-regulation of health behavior: social psychological approaches to goal setting and goal striving. Health Psychol. 32(5), 487–498 (2013). https:// doi.org/10.1037/a0028533 14. Ozhiganova, G.V.: Spiritual Capacities as a Resource of Life Activity. Institute of Psychology of Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow (2016) 15. Ozhiganova, G.V.: Self-regulation and self-regulatory capacities: components, levels, models. RUDN J. Psychol. Pedagogics 15(3), 255–270 (2018). https://doi.org/10.22363/2313-16832018-15-3-255-270
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics” at T-University Andrey Matrosov(B) , Irina Serebryanaya , Arkady Soloviev , Daria Nizhnik , Irina Vislousova , Vladimir Kotov , and Olga Lesnyak Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In order to further develop and improve the university program for the training of mechanical engineers, the paper considers the fundamental changes in the curriculum for the training of bachelors in the program “Applied Mechanics”, profile “Software Systems of Computer Engineering”. For the training of specialists in the environment of the T-university, a new major developed for this educational program is described. Keywords: Bachelor · Undergraduate · Applied Mechanics · Computer Engineering Software Systems · Major · Engineering Education · Teaching
1 Introduction For more than fifteen years, the Department of Theoretical and Applied Mechanics of the Don State Technical University (DSTU) has been training first engineers, and later bachelors in the direction 15.03.03 “Applied Mechanics” and masters in the direction 15.04.03 “Applied Mechanics” (program “Computational Mechanics and Computer Engineering”) [1, 2]. During all these years, the content of the curriculum has been constantly developed and improved. The development of science and technology, the growth of computing capabilities of computers, constant communication with employers, representatives of enterprises where our graduates are employed, have led to the replacement of the original profile “Dynamics and Strength of Machines, Devices and Equipment” with the current profile “Software Systems of Computer Engineering”. The emergence of new CAD / CAE software systems, their widespread use in industry, necessitated their study in the training program. In turn, this led to the emergence of a whole series of new special courses. In addition, due to the significant complication of modern applied problems of mechanics and methods for solving them, the amount of fundamental mathematical training has constantly increased. In parallel with the development of the content of the curriculum, the methods and techniques of teaching were modified and improved. Much attention in teaching students is constantly paid to the use of the latest information technologies, computer technologies, interactive teaching methods, methods of active problem-situational analysis, the use of case methods [3, 4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 685–695, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_72
686
A. Matrosov et al.
The described changes required a fundamental change in all sections of the curriculum for the undergraduate program: general scientific, general engineering and special sections. The rapid development of science and technology causes a constant complication of applied problems of mechanics and, as a result, mechanical and mathematical models of real objects. This forces the employees of higher education to constantly improve the existing ones and look for new forms and ways of organizing the educational process of preparing bachelors of engineering. One of these forms is the concept of transition to a T-university (T-transforming university), which has been adopted for implementation at the Don State Technical University since the 2021 academic year. In 2021, DSTU announced an ambitious plan to move from a classical university to the concept of a T-university. The basis of the educational space of T-University is an activity-based, competence-based approach to teaching bachelors. The essence of this approach lies in the transition from the training of highly specialized engineers to the training of specialists with broad systems thinking, capable of solving problems that require an interdisciplinary outlook [5–8]. From a practical point of view, such a change in the direction of training consists in the mastering by students of a single list of basic professional competencies inherent in all areas of science and technology (AST). These include: reflection, critical thinking, communication, goal setting, self-organization and self-determination, systems thinking, working with contexts, creative thinking and productive teamwork. The subspace of the university minimum is the same for all students. Literacy, an active picture of the world are guaranteed to be put in it, basic values are formed and basic competencies are formed at a certain level. The content of the AST subspace is different for different fields of science and technology [9, 10]. Students receive here the knowledge and competencies corresponding to a specific AST, and thus are prepared to enter the major “Software Systems of Computer Engineering” developed by the authors, which involves specialized training. These changes, of course, led to the need to revise the curricula implemented at DSTU. The authors present the Curriculum “Software Systems of Computer Engineering” developed in the bachelor’s program 15.03.03, consisting of the Blocks “Special Disciplines”, “Mathematical Disciplines”, “Major” and competencies that students will master after the implementation of this major.
2 Objectives and Methods of Research Consider a block of special disciplines. Without touching upon the changes in general cultural, general scientific and general engineering disciplines, let us dwell on the fundamental changes that have taken place in the block of special disciplines. Conventionally, they can be divided into two groups. The first group of the block of special disciplines includes: – Analytical dynamics and theory of oscillations; – Foreign language in the professional field; – Planning of the experiment and methods of processing experimental data;
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics”
– – – – – – –
687
Systems of computer mathematics; Strength of materials; Structural mechanics; Theoretical mechanics; Theory of plasticity and creep; Theory of elasticity; Stability of mechanical systems.
The purpose of these disciplines is, firstly, to give students definitions of the fundamental concepts of mechanics - stress, deformation, equilibrium, stability of systems, etc., to teach them to freely operate with these concepts. The discipline “Systems of Computer Mathematics” is designed to give the student the opportunity to master the basic applied systems of computer mathematics in order to use them effectively when performing calculations required in other special disciplines [11]. Secondly, to introduce students to various models of mechanics - a material point, an absolutely rigid body, an elastic Hooke body, a plastic body, the Winkler model, the Kelvin model, the Maxwell model, etc. Thirdly, the study of these disciplines should begin, as a rule, 2–3 semesters earlier than it was envisaged by the previous curriculum (Table 1). This allows much earlier (practically from the first semester) to start introducing the student to his future specialty, to give the necessary conceptual apparatus, to prepare him for the perception of the second group of the block of special disciplines. It should be noted that the discipline “Foreign Language in the Professional Field” is classified as a professional discipline. The fact is that the main technical documentation for most modern software products (including help files built into the software) is written in English and, most likely, will not be translated into Russian in the foreseeable future. Therefore, mastering a foreign language in the professional field allows you to save a significant part of the classroom time when studying software, transferring this study to extracurricular independent work. The second group of the block of special disciplines includes the following disciplines: – – – – – – – – – – –
Computational mechanics; Hydroaeromechanics; Computer engineering; Mathematical models in engineering; Methods of optimization in problems of mechanics; Mechanics of a deformable solid body with complex physical and mechanical properties; Mechanics of cracks and destruction; Models in natural sciences; Models of chemical processes; Modeling in CAE; Statistical mechanics and reliability theory.
The purpose of these disciplines is to effectively master modern software systems of computer engineering [12], to teach the practical application of various models of
688
A. Matrosov et al. Table 1. The first group of the block of special disciplines.
Name of discipline
Semesters according the new curriculum
Semesters according to the previous curriculum
Analytical dynamics and theory of oscillations
3, 4
4, 5
Foreign language in the professional field
5
–
Planning of the experiment and methods of processing experimental data
8
8
Systems of computer mathematics
1, 2
–
Strength of materials
2
4
Structural mechanics
4, 5
7
Theoretical mechanics
1, 2
3, 4
Theory of plasticity and creep Included in the course “mechanics of a deformable solid body”
7
Theory of elasticity
3, 4
5, 6
Stability of mechanical systems
7
7
mechanics in specific calculations, to teach how to confidently master CAD / CAM / CAE systems [13, 14], in particular, the use of the software package of finite element analysis ANSYS. Since these disciplines are taught in senior years, within these disciplines it is possible for students to get acquainted with the current problems of science and technology (Table 2). From Table 2 it can be seen that almost all of these disciplines (with a few exceptions) were absent in the previous curriculum, that is, the entire burden of teaching the solution of special problems was assigned to the disciplines of the first group. The balance between the ratio of these two parts can quickly change depending on the needs of today and, of course, tomorrow - whether we will train specialists with deep theoretical knowledge or practitioners who have the appropriate work skills and are fluent in analytical and applied methods of research and solution actual problems of applied mechanics. Let’s pass to consideration of the block of mathematical disciplines. The process of teaching students is built on the mutual unity of studying at lectures and practical classes of various analytical and numerical-analytical methods and information technologies. At the same time, in the preparation of bachelors, the main emphasis is on the study of information technology and confident mastery of the relevant systems of applied software. In the preparation of masters, the study of analytical methods and information technology is carried out in approximately equal proportions.
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics”
689
Table 2. The second group of the block of special disciplines. Name of discipline
Semesters according the new curriculum
Semesters according to the previous curriculum
Computational mechanics
3, 4
6, 7
Hydroaeromechanics
6, 7
5
Computer engineering
5, 6, 7, 8
–
Mathematical models in engineering
6
–
Methods of optimization in problems of mechanics
6
–
Mechanics of a deformable solid body with complex physical and mechanical properties
5, 6, 7
–
Mechanics of cracks and destruction
8
–
Models in natural sciences
7
–
Models of chemical processes 6
–
Modeling in CAE
5, 6, 7
–
Statistical mechanics and reliability theory
7
–
The study of analytical methods takes place in the course of studying the corresponding special courses in mechanics, and is based both on a number of mathematics courses in general and on its individual sections. These sections of mathematics are traditionally studied by students of technical specialties without fail. Among them are mathematical analysis, linear algebra, analytic geometry, probability theory and mathematical statistics. Because of this, the problem of obtaining additional mathematical education arises [3]. This is due to the fact that some sections of mathematics, due to the requirements of certain courses in mechanics, are studied optionally by choice. For example, to study the course of the theory of elasticity and mechanics of bodies with complex physical and mechanical properties, you need knowledge of tensor analysis, analytical dynamics - knowledge of the calculus of variations and differential geometry, equations of mathematical physics - knowledge of the theory of differential equations in partial derivatives and the theory of integral transformations. Nevertheless, there are still a number of problems in mechanics that require a fairly deep knowledge of certain additional sections of mathematics, which go far beyond the content of the courses being studied. As a rule, such tasks are set in the form of scientific research work and project activities related to the preparation of final qualification works, and are performed by the most talented students who have a penchant for independent study of mathematics.
690
A. Matrosov et al.
An example that requires in-depth mathematical knowledge is the task of determining the stress-strain state and strength characteristics of supports for offshore oil platform drilling rigs. In this case, the support material can be anisotropic, and the problem is posed in a nonlinear setting. A feature of the formulation of this problem is the setting of boundary conditions. The force impacts transmitted to the support from the side of the sea bottom, to which the support is attached, are random variables. This is due to the random nature of the seismic activity of the seabed caused by tectonic processes. In addition, the boundary conditions set on the side surfaces of the support, caused by the impact of sea waves on it (both on the sea surface and by deep currents), have a random character. Finally, the technical and residential structures located at the upper end of the platform are affected by the wind load, which also has a random character. The solution of such a problem is impossible without a good knowledge of the theory of random processes and a good command of methods for solving problems of statistical mechanics (correlation theory of random processes, spectral expansion of a random process, etc.). These topics go far beyond the standard one-semester course in probability theory. The second example of problems in mechanics that require in-depth mathematical knowledge are problems related to the propagation of elastic waves in semi-infinite bodies. The solution of these problems is based on the apparatus of integral transformations, namely, the Fourier transform in spatial coordinates and the Laplace transform in time. The main mathematical difficulty of such problems is associated with inverse transformations, which require in-depth knowledge in the field of the theory of functions of complex variables. The student has to study such mathematical questions mainly on his own and during consultations with the supervisor of the research or project. Consider now Major for T-University. The previous curriculum provided for the beginning of introducing students to the future specialty from the very first days of study at the university. Therefore, teachers of the profile (graduating) department began to read special courses (not an introduction to the specialty, but special courses!) Already from the first semester of the first year. The organization of a T-university (a transforming university) is based on a competency-based approach to organizing the learning process [15]. According to the concept of the T-university, the start date of the study of special disciplines is transferred to the fifth semester (autumn semester of the third year). In this semester, students begin to study the professional major - an educational subspace that forms specialized competencies. The task of major is to focus on professional and scientific fields, contexts, technologies of a specific subject area. The subspace of the university minimum is the same for all students. In it, the first two semesters (the entire first year) all students study the so-called university minimum. Here, without taking into account the peculiarities of the future specialty, literacy is set for all students, basic competencies are formed, and an idea of the activity picture of the world is given. The third and fourth semesters (second year) are devoted to the study of science and technology. The competencies formed during this period are the same for students
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics”
691
of all specialties included in the enlarged group of specialties and directions 15.00.00 Mechanical Engineering. Thus, the profile (graduating) department for the first four semesters does not have the opportunity to directly transfer knowledge to students, but only through advisory participation in the preparation of work programs and funds for evaluation tools of general scientific and general engineering departments. Consequently, the direct communication of teachers of the profile (graduating) department with students is limited to four semesters (third and fourth years). Nevertheless, in order to train a full-fledged specialist, profile competencies, from a linear shell stretched over a part of the basis of the core subspace and AST, must densely fill the entire learning space as a whole. At the same time, due to the fundamental concept of constructing the trajectory of one’s development by the student himself, in this space there should be a sufficient number of bifurcation points for the implementation of such a choice. In addition, changes in the way classrooms are organized and conducted should be taken into account. This is due to the fact that the recommendations on possible formats for organizing activities in the module do not provide for classical lectures and practical exercises (for collective and independent problem solving), but recommend such forms of conducting classes as: – – – – – – – –
project task; problem seminar; design and analytical session; a game; dispute; trainer/simulator; expedition; experiment.
Thus, in the T-university environment, the formation of new knowledge does not proceed from theory to practice, but from practice to its theoretical understanding. Students for the successful implementation of specific practical tasks are forced to acquire the necessary theoretical knowledge. This should increase their motivation for learning and contribute to greater learning efficiency. The consequence of this is that the classical lecture course (systematic, consistent presentation of the educational material, any issue, topic, section, subject, methods of science) and the classical practical lesson (collective on the board and individual solution of the problem in a notebook) lose their relevance. All this forces us to look for new forms of organizing the construction and conduct of educational modules. In this regard, the authors developed a major “Computer Engineering Software Systems”. This major has the following modular structure (Fig. 1). In the figure, the modules shaded in yellow are required to be studied. The modules selected by the student are shaded in green (they differ in the level of complexity). The elective modules chosen by the student “from the basket of modules” are also shaded in blue (approximately equal in terms of complexity). The presented modules are formed from traditional special courses. Merging into a specific module was performed according to the following criteria:
692
A. Matrosov et al.
Fig. 1. Modular structure of the major.
– consideration of various mechanical models (absolutely rigid body model, Hooke model, Winkler model, plastic body models, Voigt model, Maxwell model, Kelvin model, electroelastic body model, etc.); – according to the method of studying the problem (analytical, finite element); – in the subject area of modeling (models in engineering, models of chemical processes). Of course, this major needs further specification: – on the selection of the studied sections and topics of the studied special subjects; – on the choice of specific methods of teaching students and ways of independent work and study. Nevertheless, the implementation of the major “Software Systems of Computer Engineering” will allow you to perform the following development of competencies, shown in Fig. 2. It should be emphasized that in the proposed major, the emphasis is placed primarily on the fullest possible mastery of professional competencies. Further special attention is required to control the health of students [16], to assess the level of knowledge acquired by students [17, 18], and a number of other issues related to the organization of the learning process.
3 Conclusion The major «Computer engineering software systems», developed by the authors, offers not just training of graduates to solve actual problems of applied mechanics. It provides training for highly qualified specialists with expert knowledge and skills, capable of:
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics”
693
Fig. 2. The formation of competencies in the major.
– solve actual engineering problems in almost any industry, providing it with rapid development both along intensive and extensive development paths [16]; – to lead any team of calculation engineers, designed to solve urgent engineering problems not only today, but also tomorrow; – take responsibility for the technical decisions underlying the design decisions and calculations; – successfully organize and lead their startup, which allows to effectively implement advanced ideas in a variety of high-tech tasks in the automotive, aircraft, rocket technology, agricultural and military engineering, chemical and electronic industries, housing and industrial construction. Thus, the major described is intended to adequately replace the previous curriculum. This will ensure effective and high-quality training of highly qualified specialists in the field of “Applied Mechanics” in the profile of “Computer engineering software systems” to solve urgent engineering problems of science and technology not only today, but also tomorrow.
References 1. Gultyaev, V.V., Eremenko, L.G., Koleva, I.N., Matrosov, A.A., Mordvinkin, V.A.: The use of new information technologies in teaching students of the specialty 1516 “Applied Mechanics”. Paper presented at the International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 73–77. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2015)
694
A. Matrosov et al.
2. Gultyaev, V.V., Eremenko, L.G., Koleva, I.N., Matrosov, A.A.: The use of new information technologies in teaching students of the specialty 150301 (“Dynamics and Strength of Machines”). Paper presented at the International Conference on Innovative Technologies in Science and Education (ITSE), pp. 18–20. DSTU, Rostov-on-Don (2014) 3. Soloviev, A.N., Matrosov, A.A., Solovieva, A.A.: Additional program of mathematical education for research and project activities in the field of applied mechanics. Paper presented at the 2nd All-Russian Scientific and Practical Conference “Universities in the System of Search and Support of Mathematically Gifted Children and Youth”, pp. 81–85. Adyghe State University, Maykop (2018) 4. Shlyahova, E.A., Serebryanaya, I.A., Serebryanaya, D.S.: Interactive teaching methods as a means of preparing masters of technical orientation. Paper presented at the 27th Scientific Conference “Modern Information Technologies: Trends and Development Prospects” (MITE2020), pp. 280–284. SFU, Rostov-on-Don (2020) 5. Shittu, E., Hirsh Bar Gai, D., LeBlanc, S., et al.: Uncovering strategies to improve student engagement and enhance the engineering education curriculum. In: ASEE Virtual Annual Conference (2021). https://peer.asee.org/37947 6. Daley, J., Baruah, B.: Leadership skills development among engineering students in Higher Education—an analysis of the Russell Group universities in the UK. Eur. J. Eng. Educ. 46(4), 528–556 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1080/03043797.2020.1832049 7. Ricaurte, M., Viloria, A.: Project-based learning as a strategy for multi-level training applied to undergraduate engineering students. Educ. Chem. Eng. 33, 102–111 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.ece.2020.09.001 8. Bonnaud, O., Bsiesy, A.: Adaptation of the higher education in engineering to the advanced manufacturing technologies. Adv. Technol. Innov. 5(2), 65–75 (2020) 9. Ercan, M.F., Caplin, J.: Enabling systems thinking for engineering students. Paper presented at the 2017 IEEE International Conference on Teaching, Assessment and Learning for Engineering (TALE), pp. 1–5 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1109/TALE.2017.8252294 10. Dai, W., Lin, Q., Li, H.W.: Engineering quality cultivation for professional degree graduate. Adv. Mater. Res. 655–657, 2156–2159 (2013). https://doi.org/10.4028/www.scientific.net/ AMR.655-657.2156 11. Miao, X.W., Yuan, G.F.: The core of engineering education is to cultivate the students’ engineering practical ability. Adv. Mater. Res. 317–319, 240–244 (2011). https://doi.org/10.4028/ www.scientific.net/AMR.317-319.240 12. Kabouridis, G., Giannopoulos, G.I., Tsirkas, S.A.: On the development of course interconnections within a mechanical engineering training programme via single CAD/CAM/CAE software. World Trans. Eng. Technol. Educ. 13(3), 335–341 (2015). ISSN 14462257 13. Liu, X.M., Zhao, Y.W., Li, K., Zhang, J.T.: Research on CAE technology education approach and development of models system. Adv. Mater. Res. 616–618, 2261–2264 (2012). https:// doi.org/10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMR.616-618.2261 14. Berselli, G., Bilancia, P., Luzi, L.: Project-based learning of advanced CAD/CAE tools in engineering education. Int. J. Interact. Des. Manuf. (IJIDeM) 14(3), 1071–1083 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1007/s12008-020-00687-4 15. Abdelghania, H., Bouakline, M.A., Gharbi, M., et al.: Competencies based curricula (ElectroMechanical Department Case Study). Paper presented at the International Symposium on Project Approaches in Engineering Education, vol. 9, pp. 193–201 (2019) 16. Egorochkina, I.O., Tsygankova, E.S., Shlyakhova, E.A., et al.: Information video analytics system for the prevention of physical inactivity in students. E3S Web Conf. 273, 1–7 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127312116 17. Shlyakhova, E.A., Serebryanaya, I.A., Egorochkina, I.O., et al.: Innovations in civil engineering education at the interdisciplinary and production basis. E3S Web Conf. 273, 1–6 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127312117
Development of the Bachelor’s Major “Applied Mechanics”
695
18. Domingo, M.A.L., Albajez, J.A., Santolaria, J.: General procedure to evaluate the progress and results of the student: teaching and learning the skills of manufacturing engineering. Key Eng. Mater. 615, 189–194 (2014). https://doi.org/10.4028/www.scientific.net/KEM.615.189
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech Delay Using a Sensory Room Elena Klimkina
and Ekaterina Bocharova(B)
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-On-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article presents the necessity of the formation of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using a sensory room. Particular attention is paid to the consideration of the speech therapy program for remedial work of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay, and the peculiarity of the tasks at each stage of the research. During the research, the content of the speech therapy was developed, the results obtained during the diagnostics were taken into account. The program of the sensor room was taken as a basis. The purpose of the program: the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using the environment of the sensory room. The program included the developed perspective plan with the inclusion of a dark and light environment of the sensory room. Speech therapy is presented in two blocks: the dark environment of the sensory room, the light environment of the sensory room. Each unit included relaxation and activating equipment. The possibilities of using a sensory room as an effective resource for the formation of communication skills with adults and peers in toddlers with speech delay are shown. Keywords: Formation of communication skills · Early childhood · Children with Speech Delay · A sensory room
1 Introduction According to official statistics, the number of children with different types of diseases increases by 4–5% annually and only 10% of preschool children are classified as absolutely healthy (A. A. Baranov, L. S. Namazova-Baranova, O. I. Maslova, G. V. Yatsyk, etc.). One of the urgent problems in special education is the social adaptation of children with various speech disorders. For the complete, successful socialization of children, the formation of their communication skills is important. The developed communication is a condition for successful information mastering about the outside world, the formation of communication skills with adults and peers, which is necessary for the personal development. By characterizing communication skills, we understand a person’s ability to communicate with people by perceiving and transmitting adequately received information. Considering the concept of communication skills in pedagogy, it can be noted that a © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 696–703, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_73
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech
697
child, entering into communication, is included in a full-fledged communication process involving the use of a wide range of skills. Early childhood is a sensitive (favorable) period for communication skills development, because this time is a period for active development of speech functions, mental processes (attention, memory, associations, thinking). Early involvement of specialists in remedial work is important for the formation of communication in an early childhood. The communicative means include verbal and nonverbal. Nonverbal can be attributed to the prerequisites of speech communication, since they are communicatively significant and are expressed in the child’s attentive look at an adult, active facial expressions (for example, a smile or furrowed eyebrows, etc.), gestures (stretches out his hand to the object or points with his finger at the person who wants to take the object, etc.). Toddlers with speech delay are not ready for successful communication with peers and adults, they do not always have access to the semantic side of speech. This can be observed during communication with adults and peers in the form of emerging conflict situations. For the formation of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay (the development of understanding of reverse speech, the formation of verbal and nonverbal means of communication), it is necessary to use new technologies in speech therapy.
2 Purpose of the Present Study The formation of communication skills has been studied by many scientists from different points of view. Researchers such as L. S. Vygotsky, L. N. Galiguzova, A. V. Zaparozhtsev, M. I. Lisina, J. Bowlby, A. Jersild note that at the early stages of ontogenesis, communication skills is important for the development of the child’s psyche and personality [1]. According to such scientists as V. V. Kazakovskaya, Z. D. Popova, I. A. Sternin, D. Himes communication skills are improved by a person in the process of interaction with other people and depends on a specific speech situation [2]. The process of implementing communicative actions arises from the necessity of communication. Communicative intentions redirect a toddler to use verbal means in communication. (E. I. Isenina, N. I. Lepskaya, A. A. Leontiev, M. I. Lisina, J. Bruner, K. Nelson, C. Snow) [1]. In frames of the pragmatic approach, J.Bruner revealed that a person masters speech in the process of socialization and learns language for communication purposes. He considers a toddler as the creator of his own language system and an active subject of communication. The study of the concept of “speech delay” in speech therapy began to pay attention relatively recently. Scientists from various fields of special pedagogy studied the speech development of children up to three years old. According to O. E. Gromova, the concept of “speech delay” arose at the end of the XX century. E. F. Arkhipova, O. G. Prikhodko studied the features of speech development in children with physical disorders; O. S. Nikolskaya, E. R. Baenskaya, M. M. Liebling considered in their researches the features of speech development in children with emotional disorders; E. A. Strebeleva in 1998 considered speech development in children with organic brain damage. Russian researchers studying the speech development of preschool children claim that speech delay leads to an incorrect formation of speech function in the future, and as a “snowball” picks up and pulls more severe
698
E. Klimkina and E. Bocharova
disorders (O. E. Gromova, N. S. Zhukova, E. M. Mastyukova, Yu. F. Garkusha, N. N. Matveeva, O. Egribova, I. S. Krivovyaz, T. V. Volosovets) [3]. In E. V. Zhulina’s research, speech delay is defined as a violation of speech ontogenesis in children from 1.5 to 3 years old, and is due to organic or functional reasons. In a child with functional speech delays, according to L. S. Volkova, the conditions of upbringing prevent the correct formation of speech and speech development goes through the same stages as normal, but at a later date. The organic causes include delays of cerebral-organic genesis. As a child grows up, these delays transform into severe mental and speech disorders that need to be treated with medication [4]. Every year the number of prescool children with speech disorders is growing. Early detection of developmental delays helps to build preventive and remedial therapy. Specialists use various methods and techniques in working with toddlers. In our opinion, one of the most interesting methods to involve a toddler is the methods using the resources of the sensory room. Sensory rooms were originally used in rehabilitation in the Netherlands in the late 70s. In Russia, the first sensory room appeared in 1992. Now the range of using of sensor rooms has grown as well as their number. In medical institutions, they are used for the rehabilitation of adults and children with psychological and psycho-emotional complications. In preschool and school organizations, such specialists as psychologists, defectologists, neuropsychologists use them for preventive and remedial purposes. The environment of the sensory room allows you to activate the brain through stimulation of vision, hearing, smell, touch, vestibular receptors. In remedial and developmental work with preschool children, according to researchers V. L. Zhevnerov and A. I. Titar, it is necessary to use the resources of the sensory room. They help you master communication skills and expand your understanding of the world around you. Complementing this statement, T. V. Yavorskaya and L. B. Baryaeva argue that the resources of the sensory room reduce anxiety and emotional tension, which contributes to successful remedial work [5–7]. Kuzovkova A. A. developed methodological recommendations for the organization of the activity of the sensory room for providing psychological assistance for children from 0 to 3 years with disabilities. The author presents the program of the sensory room: relaxation; development of tactile-sound, visual-auditory environment; musculoskeletal system and spatial representations. Kuzovkova A. A. pays attention to working with parents. She highlighted one of the tasks of remedial work – familiarization of parents with an important sensitive period of early childhood development [8]. Yanushko E. A. presented a manual in which the author reveals the sensory sensations of a toddler during interaction with the sensory environment. Children are introduced to sensory standards (color, shape, sounds, etc.). The author presented a methodology for organizing and conducting classes with children of normal and delayed mental and speech development. Baryaeva L. B. presented remedial and developmental work with preschool children and primary school children with mental delay. Recommendations were made for educational institutions on the organization of a subject-developing environment for children with disabilities.
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech
699
Stimulation of the development of perceptual actions through sensory perception will help to develop the child’s mental abilities. The cognitive interest of a child of an early chiuldhood in a sensory room will strengthen the psycho-physical and psychoemotional state of health and will allow developing sensory sensations in the process of cognition of the outside world [9, 10]. The sensory room is represented by a special multifunctional environment, which includes equipment that are stimulants that affect the human body. Using a sensory room has a positive effect on the development of higher mental functions (attention, memory, perception, associations, sense organs); forms an emotional-volitional sphere, physical activity (motor coordination). It develops communication skills (nonverbal and verbal means of communication). Because of the inclusion of the sensory room in speech therapy classes, a teacher and a toddler establish positive emotional contact much faster, which allows for a trusting relationship between an adult and a child and relieves anxiety. This increases the effectiveness of the remedial work carried out in general.
3 Theoretical and Methodological Approaches to the Organization of Psychological and Pedagogical Support After analyzing the psychological and pedagogical literature, we formulated the purpose of the research: to identify the effectiveness of using the sensory room environment in the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay. The experiment included 40 preschool children of educational organization. The purpose of the preparation was to determine the level of formation of communication skills in preschool children. We have identified the research tasks: – to determine the diagnostic methods of the experimental research that will reveal the features of communication; – to develop criteria and levels of development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay; – to identify the features of communication skills in toddlers; – to conduct a qualitative and quantitative analysis of the results of the research. During the research, we identified E. A. Strebeleva’s diagnostic technique, which included ten tasks: catch a ball, hide a ball, parsing and folding a matryoshka doll, parsing and folding a pyramid, paired pictures, colored cubes, split pictures, constructing from sticks, get a cart, draw a path. The author identified quantitative and qualitative indicators of completed tasks. Based on G. A. Volkova’s methodology psychological and speech therapy examination of children with speech disorders, we have developed questionnaires for parents. It was necessary to fill out personal data (information about parents, general history, speech development), answer questions about the peculiarities of the development of communication between children with close adults and peers, methods of communication. The issues of early child development (health status) were also included [11].
700
E. Klimkina and E. Bocharova
After individual research with each participant of the experiment according to E. A. Strebeleva’s method, we identified two groups. One group included children (80%) who scored from 13 to 23 points. The results of the completed tasks testified to the difficulties of communication with an adult. When performing tasks, they acted chaotically, which was later accompanied by the rejection of the game diagnostic situation. Children were included in communication with an adult difficulty. With the help of an adult, they could perform the exercise, but not independently. The greatest difficulties were during the performing exercises: parsing and folding a matryoshka doll, parsing and folding a pyramid, paired pictures, colored cubes, carved pictures, constructing from sticks, draw a path. The second group of participants in the experiment were children (consisting of 20%) who were interested in an adult and they were ready to cooperate, who scored 24–33 points. At the time of difficulties in completing tasks, children could ask for help. When showing an adult how to perform the exercises, the participants of the experiment continued on their own. The greatest difficulties were during the performing exercises: parsing and folding a matryoshka doll, parsing and folding a pyramid, colored cubes, split pictures, constructing from sticks, draw a path (Fig. 1).
Experimental research
80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0 Subjects Group 1
Group 2
Fig. 1. Formation of communication skills in toddlers on preparing phase.
The purpose of the main part of the research is to develop and test the content of a remedial program for the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using the sensory room environment. Research objectives: – to select and adapt methodological developments of the use of the sensory room in remedial work;
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech
701
– to develop a speech therapy program for the development of communicative skills in toddlers with speech delay using the environment of the sensory room; – to carry out remedial work and speech therapy for the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using the environment of the sensory room. Developing the content of speech therapy, the results obtained during the diagnostic examination were taken into account. The program of work of the sensory room by Kuzovkova A.A. was taken as a basis; methodological developments by Baryaeva L. B., Kalmova S. E., Orlova L. F., Yavorovskaya T. V. [9–12]. The purpose of the program: the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using the environment of the sensory room. Program objectives: – to develop the content of speech therapy for the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay; – to develop a set of games and exercises for the developing communication skills in toddlers with speech delay; – to develop perception of auditory and visual analyzers; – to develop respiratory and vocal functions; – to develop mnemic processes (memory); – to develop perceptual processes (attention, perception, sensation); – to develop mental processes (speech, imagination, thinking); – to develop spatial perception; – to develop reaction speed, dexterity; – to develop visual gnosis; – to develop associative functions; – to develop phonemic hearing; – to increase passive and active vocabulary; – to develop phrasal speech; – formation of the sensorimotor speech mechanism through articulatory gymnastics and passive-active gymnastics of facial muscles; – development of fine motor skills; – formation of the lexical and lexical-grammatical structure of speech. The principles used in the remedial program were highlighted: unity of diagnosis and remedial work; consideration of speech, age, individual characteristics of children; consistency; activity approach. The content of the program of speech therapy for the development of communication skills in toddlers with speech delay using the environment of the sensory room was developed. The program included the prospective plan with inclusion of a dark and light environment of the sensory room. Speech therapy consists of two blocks: the dark environment of the sensory room, the light environment of the sensory room. Each unit includes relaxation and activating equipment. Relaxation includes: a bubble column, threads, a sand table, pads, a dry pool with balls, a dry shower, mats (floor and wall), a music catalog, poufs. The equipment,
702
E. Klimkina and E. Bocharova
which is filled with light and sound effects, massage balls, in a dry pool with balls, is attributed to the activator. The planned results of using a dark sensory environment: children have developed attention and observation, the ability of spatial orientation, dexterity, parents successfully interact with the child, a passive and active vocabulary is significantly enriched, a simple phrase is formed. The planned results of using a light sensory environment: children are observant and attentive, tactile sensitivity (fine motor skills of fingers) is developed, positive communication with adults and peers is enriched, active speech is enriched, children can identify the sounds of nature by ear (the noise of the sea, birds, etc.). Speech therapy classes were conducted individually (twice a week) and in subgroups (once a week). For the first month, the form of classes was chosen individually, since the environment of the sensory room is saturated with special equipment and is unusual for a child. It takes time to adapt to the conditions of the sensory environment, to examine the modules. It is important to note that the use of modules is necessary to be limited, since children may suffer from psychological disorders (asthenic manifestations, hyperactivity syndrome, epileptic syndrome, hearing disorders, visual impairments, anxious children, children with signs of autism spectrum disorder). During the classes, parents (mom or dad) are present at the class (participate). Each lesson is subordinated to a structure that includes: greeting and warm-up, the main part (special games and exercises using a sensory environment), the final part (summary, farewell). We have developed games on each sensor environment module used (bubble column, starry sky, threads, pads, dry pool with balls, dry shower, mats (floor and wall), massage balls, music catalog, poufs, sand table). The developed games and the use of the sensory room environment aroused vivid interest from remedial classes and positively influenced the development of communication skills. The children were given homework that they could do together with their parents at home. This contributed to the consolidation of exercises and the development of communication with close adults.
4 Conclusion and Recommendation Summing up, at the final stage of the research, it was possible to determine the effectiveness of the proposed speech therapy with the using of the sensory room environment in order to develop communication skills in toddlers with speech delay. We conducted a repeated diagnosis on the same tasks-exercises and the analysis of the result that showed the positive dynamics of the speech therapy carried out using the environment of the sensory room. It can be argued that the capabilities of the sensory room make it possible to increase the interest in remedial classes in toddlers and thereby creates a pleasant opportunity to engage in communication with adults and peers, developing communication skills. These results indicate the necessity for continuation of remedial work and speech therapy using the sensory room environment in order to develop communication skills in toddlers with speech delay.
Formation of Communication Skills in Toddlers with Speech
703
References 1. Prikhodko, O.G., Levchenko, I., et al.: Early Comprehensive Care for Children with Disabilities and Their Parents: Monograph, p. 378. PARA-DIGMA, Moscow (2018) 2. Zhulin, E.V.: The system of early intervention for children with delayed speech development: monograph. NGPU, N. Novogorod, p. 143 (2018) 3. Kuzovskaya, A.A.: Methodological recommendations on the organization of sensory room activities for providing psychological assistance within the framework of social support to families with children from 0 to 3 years old with disabilities. State Budgetary Institution “Kurgan Center for Social Assistance to Families and Children”, Kurgan, p. 51 (2018) 4. Yanushko, E.A.: Sensory development of young children 1–3 years: method. In: Handbook for Preschool Teachers and Parents, p. 351. VLADOS Publishing House, Moscow (2018) 5. Skuratovskaya, M., Klimkina, E.: Content and organization of speech therapy diagnostics of young children with speech development delay. Proc. South. Fed. Univ. Pedagogical Sci. 10, 119–125 (2016) 6. Kozhina, T.S., et al.: Sensory room—an alternative way of developing a “special” child. Young Sci. 12(6), 53–57 (2016) 7. Abashina, N.N., Platokhina, N.A.: Prevention of speech disorders in young children. Educ. Train. Young Child. 5(5), 833–835 (2016) 8. Platokhina, N.A., Samarina, I.V., Abashina, N.N.: Preventive measures of speech disorders in early childhood. Procedural Soc. Behav. Sci. 233, 247–251 (2016) 9. McRoberts, G.W.: Encyclopedia of infant and early childhood development, pp. 267–277 (2020). https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/B978012809324523616Xvia% 3Dihub 10. Lloyd, J.E.V., Hertzman, C.: Soc. Sci. Med. 68, 111–123 (2019) 11. Keating, D.P.: Early Educ. Dev. 18(3), 561–570 (2017) 12. Özda¸s, T., Sanem Sahlı, ¸ A., Özdemir, B.S., Belgin, E.: Braz. J. Otorhinolaryngol. 85, 199–205 (2019) 13. Hearnshaw, S., Baker, E., Munro, N.: J. Commun. Disord. 71, 61–71 (2018). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2017.12.004 14. McRoberts, G.W.: Encyclopedia of Infant and Early Childhood Development, pp. 267–277 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-809324-5.23616-X 15. Chung, H., Farr, K., Pollock, K.E.: J. Commun. Disord. 80, 18–34 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.jcomdis.2019.03.003
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational Approach Yana Kosyakova(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of this work is to consider Internet news headlines from the point of view of a transformational approach; 2) when disclosing this issue, pay special attention to the formation of correlative paradigms of Internet headlines united by a common denotative meaning; 3) describe ways of semantic interaction of Internet headline paradigms based on different types of thematic deployment. Methodology. Paradigms of headlines, complementing each other in informational and pragmatic aspects, form the discourse of Internet headlines. The research is also based on the method of continuous sampling in the selection of practical material, the method of quantitative and qualitative analysis. The article analyzes the frequency methods of lexical and syntactic transformations of the original headings, on the basis of which the constituents of paradigms are formed. Conclusions/recommendations. When processing the data obtained in the course of this study, it turned out that correlative paradigms referring to the same news event organize the discourse of Internet headlines, as a result of acquaintance with which the addressee forms a multi-aspect representation of the news event at the stage of acquaintance with the headlines. This specificity of the functioning of Internet news headlines makes it possible to consider the headlines as mintexts. Keywords: News announcement · Paradigm of Internet headlines · Transformational approach · Auto-headings · Paratext · Syntactic structures
1 Introduction In the conditions of modern convergent journalism, it is not enough to provide online access to a digital archive (many Russian magazines have an online version) in order to expand the capabilities of print media and gain the attention of a wide range of readers in socio-political, advertising, news discourse [1–3]. In the scientific literature, traditionally, the headline of a news item is considered as a component of a text that has a paratext (metatext) character. However, there is an opinion regarding its status of autonomy from the point of view of the formal and functional opposition of headlines to the text of news material. Such ambiguity of opinions makes it difficult to decide whether the title belongs to the text. This problem is pointed out by Jeanette, who considers headings along with other paratext elements, works accompanying the text [4]. As the researchers note, the headings are endowed with both text components and © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 704–712, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_74
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational
705
independent texts. According to the researcher of a number of authoritative linguists, the headings “represent the conrex of the main text,” however, along with this, “they are independent texts. Located at different levels and in the “text-paratext” hierarchy. The digital nature of news strips, the peculiarities of their presentation in search engines reinforces this contradiction. So, in the news information services “Yandex. News”, “rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform) headlines acquire visual autonomy from the represented texts. It is worth noting that the autonomy of the title part is limited by its functions, since “the title and the text of the article are a single functional system.” The ambiguous status of the title is complicated by the fact that new genre forms are being formed in electronic media, in Internet communication, for example, such as a news text-sentence. The sublb form for individual schools is referred to as the title text. Such a structural and semantic correlation of the presented genre form with news headlines leads to the fact that news headlines are studied as genre forms of media discourse. In turn, the genre form of media discourse was called “news announcement”. The self-sufficiency of the news announcement is dictated by key factors: “efficiency, diversity, autonomy, concentration” [5]. But at the same time, the textual status of such a genre form remains ambiguous, which is due to the “relative stability of the type of utterance (text) of the speech genre [6]. On the other hand, Christoph Schubert, Christina Sanchez-Stockhammer et al. consider Internet news headlines as microtexts (mintexts) [7, 8]. This position is conditioned by the functioning of the autoloading as an autosemantic sign, as a speech act, as well as the autonomy of the headings themselves on web pages. It follows from this that the question of the textual status of Internet news headlines remains unexplored to the end and represents a wide field for researchers.
2 Materials and Method The purpose of this work is to consider Internet news headlines from the point of view of a transformational approach. The realization of this goal is achieved by performing the following tasks: using the method of random sampling of Internet headers in search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform) to determine the main body of syntactic units for research, to systematize grammatical and syntactic means and ways of expressing headings in these search engines, to identify the types of syntactic constructions that indicate the desire of the syntax of header structures to be distinct. When determining the textual status of Internet news headlines, we rely on the peculiarity of the functioning of news headlines in the hypertext space of the Internet. Thus, headings referring to the same event create paradigms representing different aspects of the event. A set of similar paradigms correlating with each other, posted on separate news information services, enable the reader to get a certain idea of the event, without referring to news texts. Since such headers are transformational versions of the primary (source) header. This makes it possible to trace and highlight the frequency transformational initial constructions of news headlines in the hypertext space of the Internet. The relevance of the stated topic is due to the well-established interest in the issue of speech influence, “language manipulation – the use of language features and principles
706
Y. Kosyakova
of its use for the purpose of hidden, unconscious for the addressee of influence in the direction necessary for the speaking subject.” Language manipulation through the press naturally affects the mass consciousness and public opinion through various means of language, in particular, syntactic. As well as the well-established trend of active penetration of colloquial speech on the pages of journalistic texts, especially clearly expressed in the headline part of the reporter’s material. Conversational syntactic constructions with their inherent economy of speech means, compressed types of constructions, extreme logic and conciseness in the presentation of a news event become a sign of time (a kind of timestamp) on the pages of electronic publications. Due to the event saturation of the socio-political sphere of society, the change in the perception of the pace of life, active information flows in various branches of scientific knowledge over the past ten years, the language of the electronic press has changed qualitatively. Such phenomena require close attention and need analysis and systematization of facts. As a material for analysis, the texts of the news headlines of the search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform) in a quantity of 300 units. The methodology of the presented scientific research is based on research on changes in the media sphere (convergent journalism), updates of information presentation formats, transformation of genre and style [9–16]; on the principles of structuring media education; transformation of the ontological paradigm [10, 13]; on the principles of epistemic modality [11, 14] and author’s responsibility, in particular, of the addressee-scientist/addressee-researcher, scientist [12]. Also, in the process of studying the key issue, the communicative-pragmatic method, the method of polysystem and transformational analysis were applied.
3 Results The heterogeneity of the thematic content of popular scientific media sources dictates a certain communicative and pragmatic attitude, which undoubtedly influences the choice of speech methods that determine the desire for analyticism of syntactic models in the role of headlines in newspapers is reflected in the use of a significant percentage of the use of prepositional constructions clarifying the meanings of case forms, which indicates active processes in Russian syntactic practice – the desire for consistency, i.e. the desire to convey an accurate and concise meaning. Formal changes in the heading syntax are associated with the tendency of distinctness, which is reflected in the special functioning of the grammatical number of nouns – the replacement of the singular with the plural. For example, “Pre-election movements in the Obama House” (Lentainfor, 30.01.20). A clear manifestation of the development of this trend is the use of dissected (segmented and parcelled models) structures, contaminated structures and structures with weakened and broken grammatical connections as headings. Dissected syntactic constructions have the status of super-phrasal units with a weakened syntagmatic connection of their components. This finds its formal acoustic embodiment in pauses, the graphical implementation is represented by a wide range of punctuation marks - a dot, an ellipsis, a colon, a dash and brackets. It is this syntactic structure that makes the dissected constructions expressive and as attractive as possible. Such a gravitation of the titles of periodicals is due to the specifics of the title itself, which is often considered as a microtext in the form of a super-phrasal unit.
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational
707
It is the dissection of the syntactic construction that increases the information saturation of the title, and the topic-rhematic relations allow us to actualize the significant components of the utterance. The fragmentation and fragmentary nature of syntactic constructions contributed to the active emergence and subsequent spread of the tendency to use adjacency and juxtaposition with expanded grammatical possibilities due to poorly controlled and poorly coordinated forms, which was a consequence of the “free” syntax. Such weakening of syntactic connections and simultaneous “conciseness”, “crumpling” (“the law of economy of linguistic means”) of constructions found expression in a number of features of the modern syntax of press headlines: – productivity of the nominative (nominative case form). For example, a grenade called Ukraine (Lentainform), “A voice from the Choir”, “Blatant lies and statistics”, “Ours” and “not ours” in Lebanon” (Rambler/news, 01/31/20) “Nikita Kozhemyaka, Bull and Snake” Yandex. News, 31.01.20); – connecting constructions expressed by the grammatical form of the nominative and inconsistant definitions. This phenomenon deserves detailed consideration due to the close scientific interest and frequency of distribution. Connecting constructions, as one of the types of dissected syntactic models, are not uncommon in the Russian press, especially in online versions of high-quality publications. In other words, connective syntactic structures include constructions in the form of members of a simple sentence that are added to the main utterance by joining. Based on the structural features of the components of the connecting structures acting as headers, it is possible to identify their most characteristic types: 1. The connecting and connecting parts are formed by simple narrative sentences (For example, “Another climatic psychosis. Britain wants to abandon gas heating” (Lentainform, 02/11/20), “The best analyst of the KGB of the USSR about Putin. Putin destroyed the CIA’s plans” (Yandex. News, 04.02.20), “Moscow pardoned an Israeli drug courier. Politics. However… (Rambler/news, 30.01.20); 2. The connecting part (sometimes not one, but several) is presented with an interrogative sentence, and the connecting part is a simple narrative (For example, “Did not join the new cabinet? Lost the position of vice-premier for construction? Eka sadness.” (Rambler/news, 29.01.20); 3. The connecting part is represented by a simple narrative, and the connecting part is interrogative (For example, “Former Nazis in Germany continue to be judged. Why only now?” (Yandex. News, 12.02.20), “According to the Komsomol ticket to the Virgin Land. Enthusiasm or mobilization?” (Rambler/news, 01/31/20); 4. The connecting part is represented by a simple complicated sentence, and the connecting part is an interrogative one (For example, “The US Congress and Bill Gates want to “cool” the planet by dropping chemicals from airplanes. What is the danger?” (Rambler/news, 30.01.20); 5. The connecting and connecting parts are formed by interrogative sentences (For example, “What is the name of a novel about a teacher in a seedy school? Is the teacher a berserker?” (Yandex. News, 12.02.20);
708
Y. Kosyakova
6. The connecting part is represented by a complex sentence (often formally unfinished, but semantically recoverable without labor), and the connecting part is represented by a simple sentence (For example, “Everyone knows that the situation is simply political… It’s just such an act of retaliation” (Rambler/news, 05.02.20). In the example “On the Komsomol ticket to Virgin land. Enthusiasm or mobilization?” (Yandex. News 31.01.20) the connecting part is a circumstance of causality, while the consequence is contained in the main part of the statement. This example of the title is also interesting because in the first part of this structure, the main predicate term is omitted, which is logically easily restored, which indicates the presence of an ellipsis. In other cases, the connecting part may be the circumstance of the consequence, whereas the cause, the fact itself is located in the basic structure. For example, “The US Congress and Bill Gates want to “cool” the planet by dropping chemicals from airplanes. What is the danger?” (Yandex. News, 30.01.20). Practical material proves that the vast majority of connecting structures are represented by parcelled structures. The active use of incomplete and non-separable constructions by journalists as headlines is determined by a number of objective reasons. Firstly, this is largely due to the very form of information supply for the addressee, it is supplied in blocks or segments, that is, parcelling and segmentation are used. For example, “Virus, recession and turmoil. A chain of non-random events in China. N. Vavilov. D. Peretolchin” (Yandex. News, 30.01.20). Secondly, the intentional expression of the text, which is determined by the journalistic text itself, which is characterized by an expressive and effective function (see examples of connecting constructions). A segmented syntactic model is a binomial (two-part) model of a simple or complex syntactic structure, where the first part is a segment that actualizes a key component for the addressee, the second part is the basic one - a widespread utterance of the concept stated in the first. Segmented models have a number of formal and grammatical features, among which it is necessary to distinguish: grammatical expression of the first part of the utterance (segment) in the form of a noun or infinitive; graphically marked and acoustically expressed post-segmental pause. Such a segmentation of the utterance allows the addressee to logically single out one key element of the model. These models, according to the actual division of speech, allow the segment to express itself in the topic, while the speech indicates the communicative goal, the dissemination of the idea of the concept (topic). According to Christoph Schubert, Christina Sanchez-Stockhammer, Andreas Musolff, John A. Bateman and others, segmented constructions in the role of headings are used much more often and in order to convey informative accuracy rather than expressiveness. Often, in such syntactic models, expressiveness is significantly reduced, expression is neutralized [5–8]. In the practical material we are considering, segmented syntactic models as headers are embodied in the form of several schemes-types in the presentation of information: – in the electronic versions of the publication “Tomorrow”, the common type is: source of information: information; - events/information/phenomena: opinions. For example, “Liberals got their governor: “Our guy!”, “The original sin” of Russian capitalism: how to get rid of the curse” Yandex. News, 09.02.20);
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational
709
– events/information: detail. For example, “The USSR and the Holocaust: Zelensky’s Meanness and the Historical Policy of the West” (Yandex. News, 08.02.20); “Project Time-forward: Russia is deploying a large construction site. Per trillion” (Yandex. News, 04.02.20); – call: detail. For example, “Attention: a new malicious fake” (“Tomorrow”, 09.02.20); events/information: details-opinions. For example, “Security Service Day: Scoreboard. “United Russia” is running out…” (Rambler/news, 04.02.20). With the help of the communicative organization of the utterance, the topic expressed by the nominative in the segment is not expressed in the basic part and is easily restored from the context. Such segmented constructions are traditional due to their frequency, in the scientific community they are called reprise (segment prepositive). In some cases, it is possible to observe the postpositivity of the ta – anticipation segments. For example, “This is not history – this is politics!” (Rambler/news, 06.02.20). This case goes against the established traditional understanding of communicative division. A segment expressed by a nominative syntactic model can sometimes express a “stable media system”, or “buzz-topic” - a term that reflects topics of increased interest. This phenomenon can be observed in a variety of headlines covering one event/phenomenon/fact. For example, “Constitution, Cabinet of Ministers, coronavirus…” (Rambler/news, 03.02.20), “Appointments, arrests, amendments, quarantine…” (Yandex. News, 09.02.20). Such examples – digest headlines for a week period - allow readers to track the dynamics of the development of current events presented by nominees. From the point of view of the syntactic model, they are presented as homogeneous series. If events are planned in the first heading, then in the second there is a development of these events in the ratio: constitution - amendments; Cabinet of Ministers – appointments, arrests; coronavirus - quarantine. In both cases, the event theme is incomplete, which is formally reflected by the graphical ellipsis sign. By the way, this specificity of the segment expressed by the nominative syntactic model is most often reflected in popular high-quality electronic format publications and is informative, capacious and exhaustive. The economy of language tools at the syntax level, as a particular manifestation of the merging of structures, also finds its expression in the use of syntactic contamination, by which we mean the merging of synonymous types of different structures. The consequence of such a neoplasm at the language level are occasional syntactic models with pronounced syncretism. Non-separable constructions also include reinterpreted phraseologized models. For example, “Pushkin is our nothing!” (by analogy with the completely inverted semantics of “Pushkin is our everything!” (Yandex. News, 09.02.20). The given factual material allows us to say with confidence that the syntax of the titles of the modern press is characterized by two binary phenomena - the desire to dissect syntactic structures, on the other hand – the attraction to syncretism. Both tendencies are nothing more than a typical manifestation of conversational speech practice, which has a direct impact on the journalistic text.
710
Y. Kosyakova
The data of the practical analyzed material on the 3rd search engines are summarized in Table 1 Comparative analysis of the frequency of representation of transformed header structures in the search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform).
4 Conclusion The given factual material allows us to say with confidence that the syntax of the titles of the modern press is characterized by two binary phenomena - the desire to dissect syntactic structures, on the other hand – the attraction to syncretism. Both trends are nothing more than a typical manifestation of conversational speech practice, which has a direct impact on the journalistic text. Thus, it can be said that journalistic texts originating in the journalistic book style are increasingly gravitating towards conversational speech practice. And this is not accidental due to the fact that colloquial speech finds its expression in various spheres of human life, is predominant over written, which is due to large-scale information flows and the democratization of the modern language as a whole. This kind of syncretism of styles generates the dialogization of the journalistic text, and here we can already talk about the dialogism of the newspaper headline itself. The conducted quantitative, qualitative and descriptive analysis of the dissected structures represented by various syntactic models of modern Internet headings in the search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform), allows you to come to a conclusion about the ongoing active processes in the syntax of headers. The author’s title, which serves as a precursor to the main text of the reportage text, is intended not only to inform the fact-news, but to a greater extent to be a concise and at the same time informative title, influencing, encouraging the reading of the text. As the analysis of practical material has shown, semantic completeness, exhaustive informative saturation of the headings of the article material is transmitted by using segmented constructions. 71% of such cases were found in the considered body of the studied material. Significantly more expressive, emotive and expressive are the connecting structures, which were identified in 29% of the practical material under consideration. The conciseness of the title, the uniqueness and variety of syntactic types give it a dialogical character in the light of the syncretism of colloquial journalistic types of speech. It is this fact that indicates that the sign of colloquial speech - dismembered structures (segmented, connective and parcel) are increasingly penetrating the pages of electronic versions of popular newspapers today. The dynamics of such processes as analyticism, syncretism, economy of speech means is obvious, as evidenced by the studied practical material. The syntax of the headlines of electronic newspapers strives as much as possible for distinctness in the presentation of brief, accurate, not devoid of imagery journalistic material. In general, the following types of transformation of headings can be distinguished: changing the digital code to verbal and vice versa; changing the part of speech, in particular, in combination with the rearrangement of syntactic connections within the syntactic structure; replacing the type of syntactic structure (passive constructions to active; undefined personal sentences to two-part with the replacement of the position of the subject
The Paradigm of Internet News Headlines: A Transformational
711
Table 1. Comparative analysis of the frequency of representation of transformed header structures in search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform). Types of transformed header structures
Frequency of presentation of transformed headline constructions in search engines “Yandex. News”, “Rambler/news”, “Lentainform” (Lentainform)
№
«Yandex. news»
«Rambler/news»
“Lentainform” (Lentainform)
1
The connecting and connecting parts are formed by simple narrative sentences
13%
8%
6%
2
The connecting part 10% (sometimes not one, but several) is presented with an interrogative sentence, and the connecting part is a simple narrative
6%
10%
3
The connecting part is 9% represented by a simple narrative, and the connecting part is an interrogative
8%
8%
4
The connecting part is 8% represented by a simple complicated sentence, and the connecting part is represented by an interrogative
7%
10%
5
The connecting and 5% connecting parts are formed by interrogative sentences
6%
6%
6
The connecting part is represented by a complex sentence (often formally unfinished, but easily restored semantically), and the connecting part is a simple sentence
65%
60%
55%
by the object of action – passive construction, the subject of action – active construction, as well as transformation in the opposite direction); transformation of a complex
712
Y. Kosyakova
syntactic structure into a simple one by folding the predicative modal framework in combination with the modal value (replacing the type of complex syntactic construction due to the ellipsis of the union); the deployment of a verb-nominal combination of a simple construction into a complex sentence; the use of variability in management due to the redistribution of syntactic connections and/or replacement of the controlling word; ellipsis of the original syntactic structure with a change in the order of the components of the syntactic structure; transformation of the modus component of a speech utterance (more or less); partial replacement of the information components of headings; synonymic substitutions (word → word, word → word combination or combination of words); antonymic substitutions in combination with the change of the subject and with the expansion of the information block. The headline paradigms are created on the basis of minimal lexical and syntactic transformations of the original Internet headlines. Focus on the variability of headlines, the efficiency of their placement in the news aggregator and securing the authorship of the news headline for a specific publication. Correlation of such paradigms on the basis of parallel or chain thematic deployment, which is represented primarily by lexical means of the language.
References 1. Humprecht, E., Esser, F.: J. Stud. 19, 1825–1847 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/1461670X. 2017.1308229 2. Robinson, S.: Journalism 20(1), 56–59 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1177/1464884918808958 3. Carlson, M.: Digit. J. 6, 4–20 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/21670811.2017.1298044 4. Ross, A.S., Caldwell, D.: Lang. Commun. 70, 13–27 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lan gcom.2019.09.003 5. Schubert, C., Sanchez-Stockhammer, C.: Discourse Context Media 45, 100565 (2022). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.dcm.2021.100565 6. Musolff, A.: J. Pragmat. 109, 95–104 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2016.12.010 7. Bateman, J.A.: Discourse Context Media 20, 160–174 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dcm. 2017.06.009 8. Majó-Vázquez, S., Nielsen, S.K., González-Bailón, S.: Polit. Commun. 36, 227–240 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1080/10584609.2018.1546244 9. Eriksson, G., Machin, D.: Discourse Context Media 33, 1–7 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.dcm.2019.100365 10. Bateman, A., Schönhagen, P., Fürst, S.: Discourse Context Media 44(2), 1–9 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.dcm.2021.100546 11. O’Halloran, K.L., Pal, G., Jin, M.: Discourse Context Media 40, 100467 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.dcm.2021.100467 12. Nelson, J.L., Lei, R.F.: Digit. J. 6, 619–633 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/21670811.2017. 1394202 13. Yang, J.: Media Psychol. 19, 243–271 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1080/15213269.2015.100 6333 14. Nelson, J.L.: Media Commun. 8(2), 40–50 (2020). https://doi.org/10.17645/mac.v8i2.2736 15. Tuominen, J.: Poetics 90 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.poetic.2022.101651 16. Smith, S.: Discourse Context Media 45, 8–9 (2022)
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space Viktor Linkin1(B) , Zinaida Lusegenova2 , Tatyana Pasikova2 Olesya Ryabus2 , and Evgeniya Tutinas2
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-On-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Rostov Branch of Russian State University of Justice, 66, Lenin Avenue,
Rostov-On-Don 344000, Russia
Abstract. The main idea of the study is to identify the patterns of development of capitalist relations in the post-Soviet space based on the characteristics of the current state of agriculture in the scientific works of sociologists, economists and lawyers. As a result of the analysis of the legal regime of agricultural land in the Russian Federation and the states of the post-Soviet space that have genetically common Soviet roots (the Republics of Belarus, Ukraine, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, the Republic of Lithuania and Azerbaijan), a team of authors classified the features of regulation, using as a criterion the ratio of two forms property (public and private), a combination of management methods in the field of agriculture (centralized and decentralized), and described the existing models of legal regulation of the agricultural sphere of relations. The article names the problematic trends in the transformation of the Soviet system of land relations into the post-Soviet one, such as the concentration of land ownership in agricultural holdings, the formal prevalence of private property in the form of shares, without real allocation of land plots in kind, the enlargement of cities at the expense of agricultural land, costly bureaucratic requirements for monitoring, cadastral registration of land plots and the practically free transfer of agricultural land to another type of permitted use, including construction and trade, which requires the state to abandon the formal approach to regulating land relations and move from form to content. Keywords: Property · Economics · Spheres of economy · Agriculture · Forms of ownership of agricultural land · Models of legal regulation of land relations
1 Introduction The land issue in the post-Soviet space was resolved in approximately the same way, since it had a single legal regulation. Existing studies of reforms in the field of land use are local (within the borders of one state), so we tried to consider the most interesting experience of the post-Soviet states on this issue and highlight common features and demonstrate significant differences in approaches. It seems to us quite interesting the experience of states that emerged from the same legal cradle, but build today’s land policy in different ways. As a starting point in the history of land reform, we singled out Stolypin’s reforms. In our study, we relied on the work of Paul Castaneda Dower and Andrei Markevich © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 713–721, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_75
714
V. Linkin et al.
[1], where it was indicated that the Stolypin reform allowed peasants to receive individual land ownership rights and combine disparate land strips into a single privatized allotment. Evidence has been cited that land consolidation allowed peasants to make production decisions independent of the rural community and benefit from readily available technological advances. A study by Vasyl Kvartiuk and Martin Petrik [2] analyzes the impact of the agricultural land reform in Kazakhstan in 2003–2005. For land lease and credit development. This reform, according to the authors, did not affect the number of land sales, but reorganized the land lease market on a top-down basis, while the state remained the main landowner. The experience of Ukraine was considered through the prism of research by Myroslav Bohira, Nazar Stupen and Ruslana Taratula [3], who found that the problem of land reform in Ukraine primarily concerns the organization of land use, and the environmental side of the issue was not considered at all by legislators; issues of developing the infrastructure of the village and improving the living standards of the villagers. The purpose of the study is to analyze land reforms in the post-Soviet space and identify trends in the land policy of post-Soviet states, primarily those with similar climatic and territorial conditions and prerequisites.
2 Materials and Methods The analyzed material of the study is modern works on the land reform of the countries of the post-Soviet space, as well as the legislation of these states. Particular attention is paid to the Decree of the President of the Russian Federation №204 dated May 7, 2018 “On the national goals and strategic objectives of the development of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2024” and sectoral regulatory legal acts. The constitutions of the post-Soviet states seem to us to be the material result of a public demand, thus the position of the land as a resource is the embodiment of the will of the people. The constitutions of Azerbaijan, Belarus, Kazakhstan, Lithuania, Uzbekistan, Ukraine and the Russian Federation are analyzed.
3 Research Results The collapse of the Soviet Union as a complex society into independent parts is dictated by the interests of global governance, the division of the population into ethnic groups, and natural conditions. The modern period is the era of the formation of a society on a global scale, the world Leviathan, in which the State is the governing body of society. The Center for Strategic Research produced a report entitled “Land for People” in July 2017, which indicated that about 70% of agricultural land was the subject of privatization; the priority of using productive land for agriculture has been transformed into the priority of land urbanization; business, after the rule on compensation for losses in agricultural production was excluded from the Land Code of the Russian Federation in 2006, uses these lands for construction. The legislator is considering a draft law on the abolition of the category of land, which, according to most economists and lawyers, will lead to
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space
715
the elimination of the protection of highly productive agricultural land, transferring the authority to approve the list to the municipal level. The Decree of the President of the Russian Federation №204 dated May 7, 2018 “On the national goals and strategic objectives of the development of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2024” sets the task of transforming agriculture based on digital transformations, including the creation of digital services for the provision of services in order to effectively solve urgent tasks in the field of agro-industrial complex management, interaction with agricultural producers; introduction of modern technologies for obtaining and processing data from navigation systems and remote sensing of the Earth from unmanned and space aircraft. Decree of the Government of the Russian Federation of September 2, 2021 №1474 amended the State Program for the Development of Agriculture and the Regulation of Agricultural Products, Raw Materials and Food Markets. The Government of the Russian Federation, having assessed the current state of agriculture, pointed to the main problems of its development, including the insufficiency of processing capacities, product lines and groups; technological dependence of the Russian agro-industrial complex and dependence on imported seed material in crop production, breeding products, veterinary medicine, fodder production, storage and processing of agricultural products; trade barriers and low rates of development of the Russian economy, lack of highly qualified personnel in agriculture. However, in the list of declared measures, such as the development of crop production, the development of small and medium-sized businesses in the agro-industrial complex, there are no measures regarding the regime of ownership, use and disposal of agricultural land, as the basis for agricultural production and the possibility of participation in such production of small and medium enterprises. Medium business. Based on the sacred meaning of Law and the Earth (the object of this study) for humanity, an analysis of the norms devoted to the land issue, enshrined in sacred laws - the Constitutions of the states of the post-Soviet space, will reveal the features of the reformatting of the newly formed states that have common genetic Soviet roots. Of course, the land issue is reflected, first of all, in the constitutionally proclaimed right of ownership and the mechanism of its state protection and protection. So, in the Constitution of the Republic of Belarus, two forms of ownership are named - state and private; the priority of cooperation is indicated; the state secured for itself the direction and coordination of public and private economic activities for social purposes. It should be noted that subsoil, water, forests are the exclusive property of the state, and agricultural land is the property of the state (Article 13 of the Constitution). In the Constitution of Ukraine (Articles 13, 14 of the Constitution), land, its subsoil, atmospheric air, water and other natural resources are objects of property of the Ukrainian people, on behalf of which property rights are exercised by state authorities and local selfgovernment bodies; land is the main national wealth protected by the state, and the right of ownership is acquired and realized by citizens, legal entities and the state exclusively in accordance with the law. It should be noted that since January 2001, a moratorium law “On agreements regarding the alienation of a land share (share) №2242-III” was in force in Ukraine, according to which the owners of land shares cannot conclude transactions for the sale, donation of a land share (share) or alienate land in any other way, except for inheritance and when buying out land plots for state and public needs. In May 2021,
716
V. Linkin et al.
at the request of the IMF, Law №1423-IX (draft laws №2194, 2195) “On Amendments to the Land Code of Ukraine and other legislative acts regarding the improvement of the management system and deregulation in the field of land relations” was adopted, according to which electronic auctions for the purchase and sale of land, and the transfer of state-owned lands outside settlements to the communal property of rural, settlement, city councils is envisaged. In the Constitution of the Republic of Kazakhstan (Article 6 of the Constitution), land, its subsoil, water, flora and fauna are in state ownership, land may be in private ownership on the basis and within the limits established by law. In accordance with Article 23 of the Land Code of the Republic of Kazakhstan, in the private ownership of citizens of the Republic of Kazakhstan there may be land plots for running a peasant or farm enterprise, personal subsidiary farming, afforestation, gardening; for non-state legal entities, private ownership of land plots provided for commercial agricultural production and afforestation is possible. All other categories of land are state-owned and are provided to citizens and legal entities only on the basis of the right of permanent or temporary land use; agricultural land is not granted to foreigners. In accordance with Article 55 of the Republic of Uzbekistan, the earth, its subsoil, flora and fauna, and other natural resources are national wealth, are subject to rational use and are protected by the state. In accordance with Article 8 of the Land Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan, agricultural lands constitute the land fund of the republic, are designated for agricultural needs, are divided into irrigated and non-irrigated, arable and lands occupied by hayfields, pastures, perennial fruit plantations and vineyards. In accordance with Article 47 of the Constitution of the Republic of Lithuania, land, inland waters and forests may be acquired by foreign entities in accordance with the constitutional law. The Law of the Republic of Lithuania №IX-1381 dated 20.03.2003 amended Article 47 of the Constitution, according to which foreign entities (foreigners and foreign legal entities of European and transatlantic orientation) can acquire land, inland waters and forests in ownership only after the restoration of rights ownership of land by citizens of the Republic of Lithuania. The Constitution of the Republic of Azerbaijan (Articles 13, 14, 29) establishes that property can be state, private and municipal; natural resources belong to the Republic; for the purposes of social justice and rational use of land, the right to own land may be limited by law. In accordance with the Land Code of the Republic of Azerbaijan (Articles 9, 12, 46), agricultural lands constitute the unified land fund of the Republic; agricultural lands include specially protected lands under crops, with long-term plantings, fallow lands, meadows, pastures, pastures – lands, lands under forest belts, on-farm roads, communications, swamps, reservoirs, buildings, structures necessary for agriculture; lands of summer and winter pastures, livestock camps and nomadic roads, lands of the forest fund, including forests of state agricultural enterprises, are state property. In accordance with Article 9 of the Constitution of the Russian Federation, land and other natural resources may be in private, state, municipal and other forms of ownership, used and protected by the state, as the basis of life and activity of the peoples living in the respective territory. As part of the amendments to the Constitution of the Russian Federation in 2020, the division of jurisdiction and powers between the center and
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space
717
the regions was optimized (Article 72 of the Constitution) based on the principle of subsidiarity. In accordance with Articles 77–79 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation, agricultural lands are lands outside settlements provided for agriculture and its purposes, including arable land, hayfields, pastures, fallow lands, occupied lands perennial plantations (orchards, vineyards) – lands, lands occupied by on-farm roads, communications, ameliorative protective forest plantations, import facilities, capital construction facilities, non-capital buildings, facilities used for the production, storage, primary processing of agricultural products, non-stationary trade facilities; the use of agricultural land is allowed for the implementation of activities in the field of hunting. Federal Law №299-FZ dated July 2, 2021, amendments were made to paragraph 2 of Article 77 of the Land Code of the Russian Federation and from March 1, 2022, construction, reconstruction and operation of one residential building with a number of three floors, with an area of not more than five hundred square meters, is allowed on agricultural land. Meters, the building area is not more than 0.25% of the land area.
4 Discussion As of 01.01.2020, 37 million people live in rural areas in Russia, 26% of the total population (in 2017, 39 million people lived, or 27% of the total population). The countryside has changed structurally and qualitatively. This is a conglomerate of various organizations associated not only with agriculture, but also with other non-agricultural sectors, with the performance of recreational, tourist, and trade functions. Residents of villages located around large cities often work remotely. Modern forms of land management: there have been changes in the organization of agriculture, agricultural holdingslatifundia are gaining power, which hinders the development of farming. Agricultural holdings represent 0.113% of agricultural organizations, control 81.5% of the cultivated areas. Agrarian megalomania – agricultural holdings establish political and economic control over millions of hectares of agricultural land, which is accompanied by the liquidation of almost 100 thousand farms and personal subsidiary plots. Sociologists note that the sharp reduction in the area under crops from 117.705 million hectares in 1990 to 78.5 million hectares in 2014 indicates a spontaneous transformation of the Russian countryside, a flawed agrarian policy and an unjustified rejection of the positive Soviet practice of agricultural development. After the division of collective farm and state farm property, there was a formal prevalence of private ownership of land in the form of shares. Thus, in 2006, out of 191.6 million hectares of agricultural land, 67% were in private ownership, 33% in state ownership. And out of 128.1 million hectares of private agricultural land, 87% were lands of virtual common shared ownership, which could not be allocated in kind, and could only be leased. The privatization of land was carried out without real issuance of land to the peasants, which resulted in the sale of shares and the concentration of land in the ownership of agricultural holdings. Owners of resources and the results of their activities - legal entities of private property relations, acting within the framework of legal norms, arise and exist within the framework of laws. A Marxist ideology has developed, according to which, in order to create a society of universal justice and prosperity, it is necessary to eliminate private
718
V. Linkin et al.
ownership of the means of production - to transfer the land to the peasants, and the factories to the workers. This ideology was struck by the West, according to the ideology of which, private property is the original phenomenon of human history, and the desire for it is an inborn property of man. Why is the right to property included among the basic human rights? Property is a set of social relations between values and their owners, between owners and non-owners, between owners and the state within the framework of legal norms. Property is an economic phenomenon, since it is used as a source of income for the state in the form of taxes and for individuals in the form of entrepreneurship. The functions of property should include the accumulation of values, power and management of people, life guarantees, self-defense, incentives for activity, a condition for success in life, a means of subsistence. Property is the most important element of the social organization of society. Economy as a type of economy specific to society. It is the state that organizes the economy in a special standardized form, with a single monetary system, exchange, division of functions. Ideally, the economy should be the main source of existence of society and satisfy its basic needs. There is a division of functions between the state and the economy, but in reality, they constantly interfere in the functions of each of them. In the modern period, non-state elements are increasing in statehood and non-economic in the economy. The functions of the economy are to provide society with food, housing, clothing, means of communication, and other consumer goods. Two levels of the economy: the first one is engaged in the production and distribution of material goods, and the second one is busy using the first level as a source of income and redistributing the produced values. Spheres of economy: 1) according to the general theory of Western countries are divided into agriculture, industry and service; 2) other classification – for agriculture, mining and forestry, processing of raw materials into finished products, services, including medical care, education, management, church. Sociologists characterize the ratio of these sectors of the economy depending on the number of people employed in them and state that the percentage of those employed in material production is declining. The number of people employed in agriculture is proposed to be calculated, including the production of agricultural products, their storage, transportation, and sale to the buyer. Schematically, the economy is production and consumption. Elements of the modern system of the economy are producers – distributors and consumers. Three-level model of complex legal regulation of property as shown in Table 1.
5 Conclusion The development of agriculture has a dialectical relationship with land ownership. Agricultural lands (land plots) have the legal status of real estate objects and are divided into objects by virtue of their nature, by virtue of their purpose (things placed by the owner on the land plot for its maintenance, operation) and by virtue of the instructions of the law.
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space
719
Table 1. Regulatory model. Level Name of legislation Regulatory features I
Civil legislation
Establishes a single content of the right of ownership and the same opportunities for its implementation by all subjects, regardless of the form of ownership
II
Special legislation
Regulates public property relations within the framework of regulation of the organization of state power and local self-government, privatization, antimonopoly, land, forestry, water, road legislation
III
Subject legislation
Regulating in detail the activities of public administration bodies for the property provision of the relevant state (municipal) functions. Thus, agriculture, as a sphere of the economy, is characterized by patterns of development based on the core of the capitalist economy – the right to private property and the dynamics of influences from the state, monopolies, agricultural holdings
In modern conditions, agriculture is carried out solely for profit. The process of transformation of the Soviet system of land relations into a capitalist system in the postSoviet space has common features and peculiarities inherent in them. The common thing is the transition to market relations. Features should be divided into: 1) a combination of two forms of ownership of agricultural land (state or private property); 2) composition and maintenance of agricultural land; 3) management methods in the field of agriculture (centralized and decentralized, and based on their combination); 4) organization of state supervision over the use of especially valuable lands – agricultural lands on the basis of the priority of public interests, requiring the observance by all subjects of agricultural production of the rules of operation (safety requirements, compliance with environmental standards) and the application of compensatory liability measures to violators. Based on the above classification, the following models of legal regulation of the agricultural sphere of relations can be distinguished: 1) A social model based on the coordination of public and private economic activities with the state retaining exclusive ownership of subsoil, water, forests, and state ownership of agricultural land (Republic of Belarus); 2) A mixed model based on the priority of state ownership of agricultural land, legislative restriction of private ownership of land on the basis of citizenship, specific intended use of land (Republic of Kazakhstan, Republic of Azerbaijan);
720
V. Linkin et al.
3) A liberal model based on the parity of state and private property rights to agricultural land, which secured the priority in the intended use and special protection of the state in relation to agricultural land (Russian Federation, Ukraine). As practice shows, the states of the first and second models are more successful in economic development. The land issue in the post-Soviet space develops on the basis of the laws inherent in capitalist relations and is accompanied by the monopolization of land ownership, which leads to a break in the connection between the land owner and the land, turning agriculture into a special form of capital use. Agricultural production becomes commodity production based on the law of land rent, when the owner of the land does not participate in social production, but appropriates through rent the profit received from the exploitation of the land. Trends in the concentration of land ownership, the course towards farming land relations on the basis of obtaining a land share or land share by a private owner as a result of the privatization of state farms and collective farms, was not successful. The transition of Russian legislation to the principle of a single real estate object, when only a land plot will be considered a real estate object, and the fate of the buildings located on it, structures follow the fate of the land plot, can be called a land revolution, the consequences of which have yet to be understood by economists, sociologists and lawyers.
References 1. Dower, P.C., Markevich, A.: Eur. Rev. Econ. Hist. 23, 241–267 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1093/ereh/hey015 2. Kvartiuk, V., Petrik, M.: World Dev. 138, 105285 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev. 2020.105285 3. Bohira, M., Stupen, N., Taratula, R.: Sci. Papers Ser. Manage. Econ. Eng. Agric. Rural Dev. 19, 85–90 (2019) 4. Miroshik, S.V., Linkin, V.N., Nemykina, O.E., Tutinas, E.V., Ostroukhova, K.N.: Eur. Res. Stud. J. 4, 296–302 (2018). https://doi.org/10.35808/ersj/1180 5. Sivolapenko, E., Sapozhnikova, E., Tyutyunik, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08052 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308052 6. Linkin, V., Alekseeva, M., Rybak, S., Filimonova, E.: Paper presented at the International Conference Trends in the Development of Psycho-Pedagogical Education in the Conditions of Transitional Society (ICTDPP-2019), vil. 70, p. 11006 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shs conf/20197011006 7. Hull, S., Badalona, K., Whittal, J.: Land 11, 172 (2019). https://doi.org/10.3390/land8110172 8. Rampa, A., Gadanakis, Y., Rose, G.: Land 12, 471 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/land91 20471 9. Zaiets, O., Vlasenko, Y., Busuyok, D., Pozniak, E.: Eur. J. Sustain. Dev. 1, 168–184 (2021). https://doi.org/10.14207/ejsd.2021.v10n1p168 10. Oranje, M., van Wyk, J.: Town Reg. Plann. 75, 112–124 (2019). https://doi.org/10.18820/ 2415-0495/trp75i1.12 11. Hull, S., Badalona, K., Whittal, J.: Surv. Rev. 365, 97–113 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 00396265.2017.1381396
The Land Issue in the Post-Soviet Space
721
12. Philips, A.: Politics 2, 207–226 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1177/0263395719859459 13. Tolmacheva, S.: Volgogradskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet-Vestnik-Seriya 4-Istoriya Regionovedenie Mezhdunarodnye Otnosheniya 2, 107–118 (2021). https://doi.org/10.15688/ jvolsu4.2021.2.8 14. Antonio, W., Griffith-Charles, C.: Land Use Policy 83, 124–133 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.landusepol.2019.02.005 15. Alontseva, D., Lavrishcheva, O.: Amazonia Investiga 23, 440–449 (2019)
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions of Socio-political Upheavals in 1917 (Spiritual and Moral Aspects and Lessons of the Past for Students of the Agribusiness and Mechanical Engineering Faculties) Julia Biryukova , Tamara Olenich(B)
, and Natalia Shakhbanova
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov on Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Appeal to the designated topic is associated with a significant interest in the history of the Russian Church and Orthodox thought and creates the prerequisites for a deeper study of the history of the Civil War. The reaction of the clergy of the South of Russia to the revolutionary upheavals and military conflicts of the early 20th century, their attitude to politics and views on reforms in the Church have largely remained a blank spot in historiography. The South of Russia (in the context of the subject under consideration) is of particular interest as a complex multi-confessional region with a broad representation of the Cossacks, which became one of the centers of the white movement during the Civil War. The methodological basis of the work was formed at the intersection of such sciences as theology, history and philosophy, as well as at the intersection of research principles and methods of the classical model of scientific historical research and modern methodology, which are based on the principles of historicism and consistency. Consideration of the problem is carried out on a universal source base, including church records management, reports of the White Guard Osvag and regional periodicals, with the involvement of the main historiography on the problem. The authors show that various political forces during the Civil War recognized the socio-political potential of Russian Orthodoxy. Complex in political structure, the White movement sought to support this traditional institution in their own interests, pinning their hopes on the unifying, moral and patriotic role of the Church. This article has been prepared on the basis of the lessons “Fundamentals of Morality” and “Fundamentals of Orthodox Culture” for students of the agro-industrial and mechanical engineering departments in order to familiarize themselves with the lessons of the Russian past, with topics of spiritual and moral orientation”. Keywords: Orthodox clergy · South of Russia · Spiritual and moral value system · South-Eastern Russian Church Council · Civil War · Union of Russian National Communities
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 722–732, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_76
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions
723
1 Introduction One of the urgent tasks of modern research is the religious factor in the Civil War, which includes the influence of the clergy on politics, ideology, and the spiritual and moral state of society. The fundamental scientific task of this work is to form a holistic view of the views and beliefs of the clergy in the context of the socio-political upheavals and cultural transformations of Russian society in 1917 (the revolution and the Civil War of 1917) and the participation of the clergy in socio-political life. Analysis of the current state of research in this area is carried out on the basis of a wide number of publications in the scientific literature. Nevertheless, apparently, there is a concurrence of opinions on the problem under consideration. The main drawback of studies of the October Revolution and the Civil War, according to the famous American historian G.L. Fries, lies in the fact that “the historiography of the 1917 revolution remains […] “secular” and deaf in relation to new research in the field of religion” [1]. Until recently, the works of Ya. A. Butakova (The Russian Extreme Right and the White Movement in the South of Russia in 1919, 2002), V. Zh. Tsvetkov (White business in Russia. 1920–1922. (Formation and evolution of the political structures of the White Movement in Russia), Part 2, 2016) and L. A. Molchanov (We did not give the believers all that we had to give (The Provisional Supreme Church Administration in the South of Russia), 2008), which examined some issues of the relationship between the Orthodox Church and the White movement. In recent years, new works have appeared in the field of the political history of the Civil War, in which experts examined the activities of the Russian Church as an organization, and, in particular, the life of the clergy. Historians from St. Petersburg State University carried out a number of publications devoted to the political views of the Russian Orthodox clergy (mainly their attitude towards Russian nationalism on the eve of the October Revolution of 1917). For example, A. A. Ivanov and A. A. Chemakin [2] study the attitude of the Russian Orthodox clergy towards nationalism and the national question at the beginning of the 20th century in the articles. The largest Russian rightwing nationalist party in the White South, in which the clergy and the church community actively participated—the Union of Russian National Communities—is considered in the works of one of the co-authors of this work [3] and A. A. Chemakin [4]. To take a closer look at the issue of the political views of the clergy, which were much more diverse than the stereotypical idea of the “Black Hundreds” of the clergy, V. V. Kalinovsky (The views of Archbishop Nicholas (Ziorov) on the national question, 2019). The activities of active public and political figures in the South of Russia during the Civil War were also considered—Professor and Archpriest Pavel Vladimirovich Verkhovsky (Diocesan clergy on Church-state relations after the Revolution: Archpriest P. V. Verkhovsky on the foundations of the coexistence of the Church and the Soviet government, 2012, Verkhovsky: fate at the turn of the epochs, 2014, The Apology of the Orthodox clergy in the prison notes of P. V. Verkhovsky 1922, 2015) and Archpriest Vladimir Vostokov (The Russian Crusader. Archpriest Vladimir Vostokov (1868–1957), 2006; Priest Vladimir Vostokov is a member of the white movement and the founder of the Brotherhood of the Life-Giving Cross, 2020).
724
J. Biryukova et al.
The monograph by A. S. Prutchenkov and V. V. Kalinovsky is devoted to the religious factor in the history of the Civil War in Crimea (Spiritual outpost of Russia: the Orthodox clergy of the Crimea in 1914–1920, 2020). One of the co-authors of this publication published a surviving set of documents of the South-Eastern Russian Church Council and materials related to its work (The South-Eastern Russian Church Cathedral of 1919: Collection of documents edited by Yu. A. Biryukova, 2018). In his works, the American researcher G. L. Freese studies in depth such a phenomenon as the congresses of the clergy and laity, which took place from the end of the 19th century, and especially intensively after the events of February 1917 (“Ruinous piety”: The Russian Church and the Fall of the Empire: a collection of articles, 2019). The congresses that took place in the South of Russia are also touched upon in passing. Some works touch on the historiographic aspect of the topic [5, 6] (Biryukova Yu. A. Under the shadow of the Orthodox cross: the clergy of the Crimea in 1914–1920). The interest of researchers has recently intensified in a number of areas of study and popularization of the history of Russian Orthodoxy [7–20]. Despite the fact that we have considered a significant number of works in these areas, the position of the clergy in the South of Russia, their reaction to current events, their attitude to politics and views remained largely unexplained in historiography. It is necessary to attract new sources to conduct a deeper analysis and reach a new level of generalization. Such studies will undoubtedly attract the attention of historians of religious thought, revolutions and wars in Russia, religious scholars, culturologists and historians of law. The purpose of the article is to present a holistic view of the South Russian Orthodox clergy in the context of socio-political upheavals and cultural transformations of Russian society at the beginning of the 20th century: position, ideological platform, attitude to current events and phenomena, influence on political events and relationships with government officials.
2 Methodology The methodological basis of the work was formed at the intersection of such sciences as theology, history, as well as at the intersection of research principles and methods of the classical model of scientific historical research and modern methodology. Classical methodology involves a comprehensive analysis of phenomena based on the principles of historicism, holism and consistency. Modern methodology determines attention to the study of the political, religious and cultural consciousness of a person, his everyday patterns of behavior in a changing socio-political reality. By the South of Russia we mean the Don Cossack Territory, the Stavropol Territory and the Kuban Region. In our opinion, the anthropological turn in the historical sciences correlates well with the theological understanding of historical events, with the methods of the philosophical, sociological, and even psychological sciences. All this led us to the idea of conducting research at the intersection of the humanities.
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions
725
3 Main Part Let’s take a closer look at the beginning of changes in the relationship between the Russian Orthodox Church and the Russian state. As for the Church, during this period the Church demanded a reform of the system of state-church relations in the direction of expanding the freedom of religious conscience (transition from one religion to another, the right not to profess any religion), the self-government of the Orthodox Church and autonomy from the state, the abolition of state guardianship in the person of chief prosecutor, while maintaining some of the privileges of Orthodoxy in the form of material support and belonging to the Orthodox faith of the bearer of the highest state power. The provisional government reduced the influence of the Church in the educational process, transferring all church schools to the Ministry of Education, and reduced subsidies to the Orthodox Church. With the expansion of civil liberties, after the First Russian Revolution of 1905, representatives of sectarian organizations intensified their activities. Sectarian organizations were widespread in the South of Russia, they actively interacted with the local population, which caused concern for the local authorities. According to the secret service, namely the Police Department, Masonic societies have also become more active. According to the secret report of the Police Department, in different regions of the Russian Empire, secret orders of Freemasons arose, the purpose of which was to fight against the official ruling Church and monarchical power in order to create a “Holy Empire” and destroy the Christian religion and national armies (Taganrog branch of the State Archive of the Rostov region: Don Security Department, 1908). According to information from the archives, in 1914 religious societies of Baptists, Evangelists, New Israelites, Khlysts, Theosophists, Subbotniks operated in Rostov, the place and time of their work, the types of activities practiced by these societies were described (Taganrog branch of the State Archive of the Rostov region: Head of the Investigative Departments, 1914). For example, the new Israelis held their meetings in the village of Temernets. Among the subbotniks there were many employees of the Vladikavkaz railway fire station, but the place of their meetings remained unknown (Taganrog branch of the State Archive of the Rostov region: Head of the search departments, 1914). On the eve of the revolution, Baptists actively held religious meetings in the city center, in the house of Kushnarev on Sredny Prospekt of Rostov (Taganrog branch of the State Archive of the Rostov region: Head of the Investigation Department, 1914). At the same time, the Russian Orthodox Church was still under the strict control of the state, finding itself in a detrimental position. After February 1917, the internal contradictions that had accumulated over the centuries led to a rapid “breaking from below” of the synodal system of government (Rogozny P. V. The Church Revolution of 1917 (The highest clergy of the Russian Church in the struggle for power in the dioceses after the February Revolution), 2008, pp. 15–16). A wave of congresses of clergy and laity took place in all the dioceses of the Orthodox Russian Church. The Synod stimulated the parish clergy from 1867 to become more active. And after the First Russian Revolution, diocesan congresses acquired a mass character. They often discussed the problems of material support for the clergy, and adopted resolutions on political problems. The synod and the episcopate generally viewed such an expansion of parish clergy participation in the life of the Church
726
J. Biryukova et al.
positively, and some advocated the active participation of the laity in them (Gregory Friz “Ruinous piety”: The Russian Church and the Fall of the Empire: a collection of articles, 2019, p. 271, 273, 277–280). The decisions of the diocesan congresses of 1917, with the exception of details, were identical for the Stavropol, Kuban and Don church regions. One of the priority issues considered by the regional congresses of the South of Russia was the attitude to the change in the socio-political system, the development of a political position and the definition of an acceptable measure of involvement in the political activities of the Orthodox clergy. The clergy and laity preferred the freedom of self-determination to the advantages and privileges of the synodal system, believing that the Church has enough of its spiritual strength to maintain its position in society on its own, without the assistance of the power of the state. The congresses spoke about the desirability of a social partnership between the Church and the state, which would involve the pooling of resources to achieve socially useful goals (Volny Don, 1917, №20, p. 4) (Table 1). The clergy welcomed the coming to power of the Provisional Government. On March 10, 1917, in the newspaper Don Regional Vedomosti, an appeal appeared to the clergy of the Don diocese of Archbishop Mitrofan of the Don, in which the February events were called nothing more than “the triumph of the liberation of the Patriotic Church and the Russian State from the age-old dominance of self-serving power over them” (Don regional statements, 1917, p. 3). The appeal of the Archbishop of Stavropol Agafodor (Preobrazhensky) on March 7, 1917 called for obedience to the new government, the preservation of peace in the country. Bishop John of Kuban (Levitsky) compared the Church to a prisoner released from prison (Stavropol Diocesan Gazette, 1917, pp. 335– 336, 551–553). The October Revolution and the coming to power of the Bolsheviks changed the tone of solemnity and high hopes for a sense of impending catastrophe. Right-wing political sentiments appeared among the southern Russian clergy, but not the extreme right, but the centrists enjoyed wider support [3]. On November 5, 1917 (old style), in the Military Ascension Cathedral in Novocherkassk, in the presence of representatives of all Cossack troops (Terek, Kuban, Volga, Ural, Semirechye, Ussuri, Amur and Yenisei), Bishop Germogenes of Aksai delivered an excited speech, the main the subject of which was the seizure of power in Russia carried out by the Bolsheviks. It seemed to the bishop that the Fatherland was perishing: “a terrible disgrace”, “unprecedented defeat”, “terrible destruction of our dear Motherland”,—this is how he characterized the ongoing events (Donskaya Christian Thought, 1917, p. 341). His Grace Agafodor, Archbishop of the Caucasus and Stavropol, took a similar position. In September 1918, he issued an archpastoral message in which he called the White troops liberating the North Caucasus from the Bolsheviks “blessed saviors and liberators”, champions of order and law (Stavropolskie Vedomosti, 1918). In 1918–1919 in the territories of military operations of the Civil War, the Bolsheviks pursued a policy of red terror in relation to the Church and the clergy, which entailed a significant number of victims. In the face of the clergy, the traditional spiritual and moral system of values was destroyed, which provoked the spread of base, vicious attitudes in society, leading to the moral and spiritual degradation of people. Under these conditions, the support of the left part of the spectrum of political forces was, of course, excluded
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions
727
Table 1. Case of the Don Spiritual Consistory. On the approval of deputies from the clergy and church elders to the Diocesan Congresses of 1917–1919. Counselors Aksai 47 Al.-Greshevsky Amvrosievsky 39 Bagaevsky Baklanovsky 18 Berezovsky Bogdan-Kiev 39 Bolshe-Krepinsky Voloshinsky 71 Glazunovskiy 31–32 Degtevsky 73 Yelezavetovsky Ermakovsky Zotovsky Kagalnitsky
Art. Egorlykskaya, Rev. Ignatius Efremov
Art. Egorlykskaya, Rev. Peter Badishevsky
Kazansky Kalitvensky 25 Kamensky Kachalinsky 55 Kirsanovsky Konstantinovsky Makeevsky Migulinsky 49 Milyutinsky Mityakinsky Nizhne-Cherkassky 14 Novonikolaevsky 63 Novocherkassk Oblivsky 44 Potemkinsky 60 (continued)
for the Church, and it completely turned out to be on the side of the White movement.
728
J. Biryukova et al. Table 1. (continued)
Counselors Pravotorovsky
Counselor St. X. Bezpamova Yan Bogdanov
Petrovsky st. St. Vasily Popov
Preobrazhensky 69 Razdorsky Rovenetsky 53 Romanovsky Salsky 65 Sebryakovsky Semikarakorsky Tarasovsky 34 Uryupinsky Ust-Medviditsky Filonovsky Tsesarevichsky 23 Tsymlyansky 12 Chernyshevsky 57 Kalachevsky * [State Archive of the Rostov Region. Fund 226, inventory 3, file 221, list 1–3].
The South Russian Church gave priority in support to A. I. Denikin, as the bearer of the supreme state power - before the regional Cossack authorities. The leading and unifying role of the Commander-in-Chief was noted, around whom the Cossack troops also united (The South-Eastern Russian Church Cathedral of 1919: Collection of documents edited by Yu. A. Biryukova, 2018, p. 46). As you know, there was rivalry and protracted conflict between Denikin and the local Cossack governments. In the spring of 1920, a coup took place in the camp of the white forces, A. I. Denikin as Commander-in-Chief is replaced by P. N. Wrangell. Bishop Veniamin (Fedchenkov) takes the most active part in the conspiracy, who, having replaced Protopresbyter G. Shavelsky, became the bishop of the army and navy (Puchenkov A. S., Kalinovsky V. V., Spiritual outpost of Russia: the Orthodox clergy of the Crimea in 1914–1920, 2020, pp. 338–339, 348). Under the control of the South of Russia by parts of the Volunteer Army, and the “non-predetermined” policy of General A. I. Denikin, the clergy for the first time in the history of Russia gained the opportunity to openly declare their political views and act in accordance with them. Political freedoms regarding the clergy and clergymen were laid down earlier, at the emergency diocesan congresses held in the spring. Then a spiritual amnesty was announced, and the participation of the clergy in political processes was even declared desirable, but with the proviso that the church pulpit should not be
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions
729
turned into a place for political agitation. The clergy should carry out the mission of explaining political issues to the people, the mission of reconciliation, explaining that the construction of the state must be carried out, guided by high Christian ideals of love, peace and truth. Privately, the freedom of political opinion was recognized for the clergy (Free Don, 1917, No. 24, p. 4; Donskaya Christian Thought, 1917, №3, pp. 44–45; Stavropol Diocesan Gazette, 1917, p. 583). In the territory of the South of Russia occupied by volunteers, the widest range of political organizations was represented—from constitutional democratic to extreme right, from liberal to nationalist. The political views of the Orthodox clergy were also very diverse. In January 1919, news about the crowded religious processions in Petrograd and Moscow, about the overcrowding of churches with believers, actively came to the South of Russia. This gave political organizations a reason to talk about a religious revival in society, to pay attention to the resource of the Orthodox Church [3]. One of these organizations that turned to the unifying role of the Church was the Union of Russian National Communities (SRNO), which officially rejected monarchical and political goals, and proclaimed the tasks of church building, propaganda of religious and patriotic ideas, and organization of economic assistance to the population. The union linked the disaster that befell Russia with the fall of faith. The main thesis preached by the community was the strengthening of the Christian faith as the foundation of national revival (Life, 1919). The Union organized its cells in the field—local communities, as a rule, under the leadership of the clergy. Such communities appeared in Yekaterinodar, Rostov-on-Don, Stavropol, Novorossiysk, Kislovodsk, Pyatigorsk, Gelendzhik, Georgievsk, Zheleznovodsk and Armavir, Vladikavkaz, Sochi, Yekaterinoslav, Kerch, Simferopol. As a rule, the SRNO did not create new communities, but included existing organizations in its movement, using the resources of other societies (State Archive of the Russian Federation (SARF). Fund P-446, inventory 2, file 8, list 13; file 69, list 32, 37 rev., 85, 126v, 127; The Charter of the All-Russian Union of Russian National Communities. Rostov N./D., 1919, p. 2, 18) [3]. The idea of the parish was also preached by the Brotherhood of the Life-Giving Cross, which was created in April 1919 in Yekaterinodar by priest Vladimir Vostokov. According to the Charter of the Brotherhood, its goal was to unite Orthodox Christians under the banner of the Holy Cross against paganism, which raised persecution of the Orthodox faith. However, according to analysts of the Propaganda Department of the Special Meeting under A. I. Denikin, the organization was a typical right-wing nationalist party. She had significant potential in the political life of the white South: “The right-wing parties are making a lot of efforts to win over the priest Vostokov, who is at the head of the Brotherhood of the Life-Giving Cross, which is beginning to play a big role in church life. Vostokov, apparently, is ready to reach an agreement, but for now he is bargaining and waiting, wishing thereby to gain great importance” (SARF. Fund P-446, inventory 2, file 69, list 2). Vostokov tried to influence the higher clergy of the South of Russia in order to convince the Provisional Higher Church Administration to treat his ideas and activities more favorably, but these attempts were unsuccessful. His activities were perceived as something marginal (Biryukova Yu. A. Priest Vladimir Vostokov—member of the white movement and founder of the Brotherhood of the Life-Giving Cross, 2020, pp. 206–207). At the same time, the anti-Semitic and conspiracy theological statements
730
J. Biryukova et al.
of Father Vladimir were successful among the common population, which was typical of the situation of the Civil War. The Cossacks, who made up a significant part of South Russian society, were anti-Semitic. At that historical moment, these ideas really had fertile ground for the development of their popularity. The South-Eastern Russian Church Council, held in Stavropol in May 1919, also took a low-key political position, not supporting the political parties that tried to get its support and blessing. (SARF. Fund P-3696, inventory 2, file 4, list 51–52, 98–99). The Council considered the events taking place in Russia from a moral and spiritual point of view. According to him, the moral decline—this is the cause of all national disasters: “The great people have become brutalized, Great Russia has stood at the edge of death,”—said in an appeal to Denikin (SARF. Fund P-5827, inventory 1, file 116, list 2–3). In an appeal to the Kuban Cossacks, it is said: “Remembering, first of all, the glory of God, remain faithful sons of the Church of God to the end… Only a Christ-loving army can be victorious” (SARF. Fund P-440, inventory 1, file 100, list 87). Patriarch Tikhon spoke about participation in political life and the Civil War. On October 8, 1919, he published a message in which he urged the clergy not to take part in the political conflict of the Civil War. He noted the brutal violence that gripped Russia, and the clergy became victims of it. However, he was firmly convinced that the clergy should “stand above any political interests”, recalling the canonical rules of the Holy Church, which forbid ministers “to interfere in the political life of the country, belong to any parties, and even more so transform liturgical rites and rituals into an instrument of political demonstrations” (Kenworthy S. Patriarch Tikhon and the First Hierarch of the Orthodox Russian Church during the Civil War, 2020, pp. 216–217). Severely criticizing the way the Bolsheviks acted, the violation of human rights and the violence unleashed by them, including against the Church, the Patriarch adhered to the position that the Church should, no matter what, unite all people, regardless of their political interests, and should be above the political struggle (Kenworthy, 2020, pp. 221–222). As the American historian Scott Kenworthy notes, “Tikhon was ‘Brusilov’: someone who, of course, was more sympathetic to the worldview of the Whites than the Reds, but equally opposed to the Civil War” (Kenworthy, 2020, p. 222). Let’s summarize. Thus, the political activity of the clergy in the post-revolutionary era was not only possible, but even in demand. During the Civil War, various political forces set themselves various tasks in relation to the Church, recognizing its social potential. Complex in political structure, the White movement, consisting of Cossack governments, the High Command and various parties and supra-party unions, sought to support this traditional institution in their own interests, pinning their hopes on the unifying, moral and patriotic role of the Church. The highest bodies of church authority in the South of Russia, in particular the South-Eastern Cathedral and the Provisional Supreme Church Administration, refused to support right-wing parties and politicize their activities in general, condemning the attempts of some clergymen who turn church associations into instruments of political struggle, such as priest Vladimir Vostokov with the Brotherhood of the Life-Giving Cross created by him. At the same time, the boards of supra-party unions and socio-political organizations, such as the Union of Russian National Communities, privately consisted of clergy and church leaders who realized their personal political preferences.
Orthodox Clergy of the South of Russia in the Conditions
731
Acknowledgments. The reported study was funded by RFBR, project number 21-011-44120.
References 1. Freeze, G.: ‘Churching’ 1917: the church crisis and the parish revolution. State, Relig. Kirche Russland im Ausland 37(1–2), 30–57 (2019). https://doi.org/10.22394/2073-7203-2019-371/2-30-57 2. Ivanov, A.A.: Orthodox clergy and right-wing political movements in Russia at the beginning of XX century: church press. Sci. Dialogue 1, 286–305 (2021). https://doi.org/10.24224/22271295-2021-1-286-305 3. Biryukova, Y.: The participation of the clergy in political parties and public political movements in the White South during the Civil War. Mod. Hist. Russia 9(4), 880–899 (2019). https://doi.org/10.21638/11701/spbu24.2019.403 4. Chemakin, A.A.: The Union of Russian national communities in 1918–1920: history of creation, ideology and activity 55, 133–148 (2019). https://doi.org/10.17223/18572685/55/9 5. Kalinovsky, V.V., Petrov, I.V., Puchenkov, A.S.: «Denikin’s» Church Council in works on latest Russian archeography. Omsk Sci. Bull. Ser. Soc. Hist. Modernity 4(4), 28–34 (2019). https://doi.org/10.25206/2542-0488-2019-4-4-28-34 6. Biryukova, J.: Under the banner of the prophet? Terek and Dagestan in the flames of the Civil War. Istoriya 12(10), 108 (2021). https://doi.org/10.18254/S207987840017338-0 7. Ershov, B.: Church education in Russia. Paper presented at the 8th International Conference on Education and Education of Social Sciences (2021). https://doi.org/10.51508/intcess.202 1167 8. Amayeva, D.: Russian Orthodox Church in the South of Russia in XIX–XX centuries. Paper presented at the International Scientific Conference “Social and Cultural Transformations in the Context of Modern Globalism” dedicated to the 80th anniversary of Turkayev Hassan Vakhitovich (2020). https://doi.org/10.15405/epsbs.2020.10.05.375 9. Kalkandjieva, D.: The Russian Orthodox Church, 1917–1948: from decline to resurrection (2015). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315765549 10. Grekov, I., Orlenko, O.A.: The current state of religious education in Russia by the example of comprehensive schools and higher educational institutions of Rostov-on-Don. SHS Web Conf. 05002 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20197005002 11. Stähle, H.: Russian Church in the Digital Era: Mediatization of Orthodoxy (2021). https:// doi.org/10.4324/9780367814380 12. Kenworthy, S.: Rethinking the Russian Orthodox Church and the Bolshevik Revolution (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/09546545.2018.1480893 13. Nazanyan, K.G.: Research activities of Orthodox clergy in early 20th century (2018). https:// doi.org/10.30725/2619-0303-2018-4-123-126 14. Stan, L.: The Russian Orthodox Church and its communist past. In: Macmillan, P. (ed.) Churches, Memory and Justice in Post-communism, 1st edn. pp. 225–240 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1007/978-3-030-56063-8_11 15. Davis, N.: Russian Orthodox clergy. In: A Long Walk to Church, pp. 129–143 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.4324/9780429495496-9 16. Hieromonch, N.(S.V.): The Russian Orthodox Church, the Russian orthodox church abroad, the Russian imperial house of Romanovs. The history of relations after the 1917 revolution (2019). https://doi.org/10.35549/HR.2019.2017.36632 17. Olenich, T., et al.: Adaptation of young people from foreign countries based on the study of spiritual and moral subjects. E3S Web Conf. 10006 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127310006
732
J. Biryukova et al.
18. Prodanyuk, F.M., Korchuk, V.I.: The Soviet state and the Russian Orthodox Church in 1917— the first half of the 1920 (2021). https://doi.org/10.32838/2663-5984/2021/3.37 19. Stepanov, S.: The black hundreds and the Russian Orthodox clergy. Russ. Stud. Hist. 59(1–2), 124–136 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/10611983.2021.1916322 20. Yelenskyi, V.: Eastern Orthodoxy in the processes of the post-communist political transformations. Polit. Stud. (2021). https://doi.org/10.53317/2786-4774-2021-1-8
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic Research and Solving Translation Problems Anush Melikyan(B)
, Elena Nikolaeva , Nika Plotnikova , and Ani Babloyan
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Language corpora are seen by the authors as contemporary tools of linguistic and translation studies which are in urgent modern need. This work examines the typology of methods of using factual material presented in language corpora in modern linguistic research, as a guarantee of obtaining objective linguistic data, for e.g. compiling dictionaries and reference books, testing automatic text processing systems and checking the consistency of the proposed linguistic theories. It also describes the ways of optimizing the use of the language corpus functionality while solving problems of translation such as searching for the desired word form both in various contexts and in the contexts set in within certain parameters. The linguistic corpus can also provide special assistance to translators who work in a specific thematic area. The use of linguistic corpora allows translators to carry out such translation tasks as creation and replenishment of dictionaries functioning as part of machine translation systems, elimination of polysemy of lexical units as a result of computer use of a context, automatic check of the correctness of the translation, selection of possible translation equivalents, more accurate translation of phraseological units and terms, etc. Keywords: Corpus linguistics · Language corpus · Linguistic research method · Corpus Research · Translation problem
1 On Urgent Modern Need for Contemporary Tools of Linguistic and Translation Studies Many modern linguistic studies consider a collection of texts or a separate text as an object of research, the aims of which imply such stages of work as the selection of linguistic material, its processing and analysis in order to identify and study certain patterns of language. There is no doubt that these tasks can be carried out using traditional linguistic research methods, but thanks to modern methods of computer analysis of collections of texts, this part of the work can be completed much faster, while the volume of the actual linguistic material under study can be significantly expanded, as well as inaccuracies and errors in obtaining quantitative data can be practically excluded. It means that, thanks to the computer analysis of the text, it is possible to reveal the patterns of language at the level of empirical factual information. And it is with the use © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 733–742, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_77
734
A. Melikyan et al.
of the corpus as a collection of texts that it is possible to reveal the data necessary for carrying out precise linguistic analysis and the best results of the process of translation [1]. In recent decades, there has been a rapid development of corpus linguistics, which is based on the corpus of language texts as a significant massive array of linguistic data, structured and formatted in a special unified manner, which have passed the stage of philologically competent tagging. The main purpose of such linguistic corpora is to solve specific linguistic problems of both theoretical and practical nature [2, 3]. Considering corpus linguistics as a whole system, one should regard corpus as an array of unified in a certain way speech, or linguistic, data that is at the same time precisely structured, carefully tagged, or labeled, and of course presented to the users in an electronic form. The aim of collecting and organizing such data can be explained as creating an aid to the scientists who conduct certain philological and, in a more broad sense, humanitarian research.
2 Representativeness as the Basis of the Reliability of the Language Corpus Data Since when creating a corpus of a language, the goal of its creators is a representatively proportional presentation of various manifestations of the natural language, the reliability of the data obtained when working with the corpus is determined by its representativeness. Consequently, the issue of representativeness can also be considered as a problem of adequate reflection, adaptation or integration of large arrays of texts or some other fragments of speech activity into a significantly smaller corpus of texts. If, with a significant increase in the volume of the corpus under study, the proportionality of the representation of the segment of speech reality displayed in this case is not ensured, then it is impossible to talk about the proper representativeness of the corpus, and, as a consequence, about the adequacy of the linguistic research carried out based on its material [4]. The issue of representativeness lies at the heart of the typology of corpora, since the type of corpus itself depends on the selection of texts in the process of creating a corpus. Thus, we can distinguish the following types of corpora: a) corpora representing the entire scope of a certain language; b) corpora being deliberately displaced, what is meant in this case is that such corpora represent a certain sublanguage (for example, genre, style, language of a certain national, social or professional group, language of a certain person, etc.). It is only but natural that corpora that represent the entire language as a whole and are created taking into account representativeness have a more universal character. They are universal, and the purpose of their creation is to represent the entire variety of human speech activity that exists within a particular natural language. Such corpora can be fully or partially available to everyone via the Internet. For the examples see Table 1.
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic
735
Table 1. Some language corpora, their official sites and the quantity of word forms registered in them. Corpus
Site
Quantity of word forms
British National Corpus
http://thetis.bl.uk
About 100 million word forms
Mannheim German Corpus http://corpora.ids-mannheim.de/ ~cosmas
About 1 billion word forms
Corpus of Modern German http://wortschatz.uni-leipzig.de
About 2 billion word forms
National Corpus of the Russian Language
http://ruscorpora.ru
About 900 million word forms
Large Corpus of the Russian Language
http://bokrcorpora.narod.ru
At least 100 million word forms
3 Specific Peculiarities of Linguistic Corpora Corpus linguistics offers such a definition of the linguistic corpus, which is based on four features. The following are the main substantive features that determine the special specifics of this kind of linguistic unity: 1. Machine readable form, i.e. placement of the corpus on a data medium; 2. Sampling, i.e. a standardized representation of textual material, recorded on a data medium, the functionality of which makes it possible to use standard processing programs and selection procedures; 3. Design criteria, i.e. finite size; 4. Representativeness, i.e. representativeness, implying a specific set of requirements or principles on which the organization and design of the corpus are based. After analyzing the above mentioned features that determine linguistic corpora, we can conclude that using the first three of the mentioned features (machine readable form, sampling, design criteria), a certain set of texts is selected, which are located on data media in a form that would be convenient for subsequent software processing. The last of the listed features (representativeness) ensures the most objective representation of the text material, simultaneously conveying an objective picture of the speech practice of native speakers. One of the fundamental principles when choosing texts for inclusion in the linguistic corpus is the representation of fundamentally unedited texts in it, that is, linguists prefer to present the language in the corpus in the form in which it manifested itself in speech. As noted above, one of the features of the text corpus is its representativeness, which is understood as a proportional and sufficient representation in the composition of the corpus of texts selected according to such criteria as its temporal correlation, style, genre, authorship, etc. When conducting research on the basis of the linguistic corpus, scientists have the opportunity to operate with tools that provide a wide range of possibilities for processing an incredibly huge amount of linguistic material, both written and oral. The
736
A. Melikyan et al.
use of such a possibility is a guarantee of the typicality of the data and ensuring the greatest completeness of the representation of the most complete range of linguistic phenomena. This is achieved due to the content of a large number of diverse written and oral texts that exist in a particular language at a particular time or historical period. Moreover, diverse data are included in the corpus of texts in their natural contextual form, which makes it possible to comprehensively and objectively study them. The presence of tagging, that is, special marks assigned to the texts of the corpus, is another feature of the linguistic corpus. Information about the text and the author who created it can act as such special marks: the name of the text, its author, place and year of publication, genre of the work, its main subject. Tagging can be structural (for example, chapter, sentence, word form) or extralinguistic in nature; tagging can be actually linguistic (that is, describe grammatical, lexical, phonetic and other characteristics of text elements). Another important feature of the linguistic corpus is its openness for unlimited replenishment with new data. As a result of the process of constant replenishment of new facts, researchers are provided with a unique opportunity to track the latest trends in the development of the language, analyzing the use of a particular word, based on the materials of the corpus. Along with the diachronic analysis of linguistic material, the corpus of texts provides an opportunity for carrying out synchronous research in the field of, for example, the vocabulary and grammar of the language. Presenting a significant amount of information structured in a special way, the linguistic corpus is a very representative source of information concerning word usage, providing much more accurate and objective information about the word in particular and the language in general than, for example, any existing dictionary. As a result, when referring to the corpus of texts, scientists and translators have the opportunity to obtain a significant amount of information about a particular unit of language, as well as to analyze a number of linguistic phenomena, having a whole arsenal of specific empirical data [5–7]. Thus, it is not surprising that the text corpus toolkit is often used in modern linguistic research.
4 Different Types of Linguistic Corpora to Meet the Diverse Needs of Modern Studies and to Solve Translation Problems Modern corpora can be classified according to the type of material that forms the basis of the corpus, the way it is organized, and the purpose of its use. Thus, there are oral speech corpora, written speech corpora and mixed corpora. From the point of view of parallelism of the texts presented in the corpus, monolingual, bilingual and multilingual corpora are distinguished. The most important for use in linguistic research are static, illustrative, dynamic types of corpora, as well as corpora of parallel texts. From the point of view of carrying out contrastive and comparative linguistic studies, the most convenient to use are the corpora of parallel texts, which consist of the original texts and their translations into one or several languages. On the basis of the corpus of parallel texts, it is possible to conduct research on the peculiarities of the transmission of various lexical meanings in the languages under comparison, i.e. to solve the translation
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic
737
problems; corpora of parallel texts make it possible to search for equivalents already used in translation practice [8, 9]. The need for this kind of research is obvious, as it should be noted that in the process of comparing translations with the original, translators can often find lexical replacements that are not provided for by any dictionaries and cannot in any way be explained with their help.
5 The Functionality of Language Corpora So, having in their arsenal such a powerful tool as the corpus of the language, the researchers and translators can solve an array of problems within the framework of linguistic, historical, sociological and practical translation directions, depending on the types of corpora used [10–13]. The functionality of language corpora is quite wide. For example, while doing some linguistic research scientists can use such functional tools of corpora linguistics as a given lexical unit search, stated grammatical forms’ selection, word forms’ search tool, also a researcher can use special tools to search for specified grammatical categories and phrases relevant to the research being conducted. In addition, the use of the morphological descriptor function makes it possible to analyze the desired unit based on a set of grammatical categories of the lexical unit. To select factual material and to compile a practical base for various kinds of linguistic research (for example, for compiling dictionaries, reference books, when conducting research on grammatical phenomena) on the one hand, and to look for the most adequate translation variant on the other hand, one can turn to such a function as searching for the desired word form both in various contexts and in the contexts set in within certain parameters. Determining the frequency of the use of certain words, forms, phrases, that is, obtaining linguistic statistical data is one of the main functions of the language corpus. With the help of this option, within the framework of linguistic research or practical translation problem, it is possible to determine the difference in the semantics of lexical units in a series of synonyms, as well as to identify contexts that are characteristic of synonymous words, to distinguish stylistic and genre shades and features of the meanings of synonymous lexical units. In a study of a sociolinguistic nature, using the function of determining the frequency of use, it is possible to identify the use of a lexical unit by representatives of a certain, for example, age, gender or social group. When conducting a historical and etymological linguistic research, the function of determining the frequency of use helps trace the evolution of the etymological development of a particular lexical unit, study the change in the semantics of a language unit. An undoubted advantage when conducting specific linguistic research using existing contexts is the ability to obtain through the corpus of the language full bibliographic descriptions of the texts that make up its composition, thanks to the certification description, or meta-tagging, existing for each similar text. Depending on the type of the language corpus, such meta-tagging can provide data on the historical belonging (correlation) of the text and on its stylistic marking. This function is convenient to be used when conducting research on, for example, cultural linguistics, sociolinguistics, psycholinguistics, stylistics, translatology.
738
A. Melikyan et al.
One of the main possibilities of corpus analysis is provided by the function of selecting forms in the corpus according to the search parameters set by the researchers and translators themselves. That is, in this way, e.g. the researchers can create their own subcorpus of the language with the necessary linguistic characteristics for research, which, thanks to the input of parametric data characteristic of this research, can be used as their own empirical research base. On the basis of the language corpus, one can test automatic text processing systems and check the consistency of the proposed linguistic theories. For example, at the University of Nijmegen, the Netherlands, formal grammars developed there are checked on the material of text corpora. The syntactic analysis program that processes the corpus is created based on the grammar, and the processing results reveal the completeness and accuracy of the description of the data by such a grammar. Modern linguistic and translation research carried out on the basis of electronic corpora of the language, undoubtedly, provides linguists and translators with new, wider than before, opportunities and more advanced tools, at the same time increasing the level of objectivity of research of this kind.
6 Solving Translation Problems: Optimizing the Use of the Language Corpus Functionality 6.1 Language Corpus as a Means of Solving Translation Problems Previously, when solving problems arising in the translation process, the translator traditionally turned either to paper dictionaries or to native speakers. In most cases, such dictionaries are not very representative and functionally limited, and not every translator has the opportunity to communicate with a native speaker. Therefore, we can state with full responsibility that the linguistic corpus is a universal tool due to its greater representativeness, functionality and accessibility. The corpus of the language is an indispensable tool that can be used in the process of translation, as it is informative, representative, and easy to use. The functional toolkit of the linguistic corpus can provide significant assistance in solving translation problems. One of the most important advantages of the linguistic corpus is the opportunity that it gives to the translator to study a lexical unit, a term, a particular phrase, etc. in its immediate, so to say, “living” context, thereby revealing such important properties for the translation process as lexical and grammatical compatibility, the specificity and frequency of presence in the language, the normality of word use, the peculiarities of functioning in speech, etc. The use of linguistic corpora is of particular relevance when working on written translations both into a foreign language and into a native language. For example, one of the aspects of applied corpus linguistics can be development in the direction of creating lexicographic systems for translators, automated with appropriate tools. A clear idea of the state of the modern language, its grammatical, lexical, stylistic, punctuation, spelling, and in cases of oral corpora, and phonetic norms, can be obtained from the linguistic corpus, which will be of great help in improving the quality and accuracy of translation. Turning to the corpus of the language during the translation
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic
739
process, the translator gets the opportunity to conveniently navigate, for example, in the system of modern English, quickly solving both linguistic and extralinguistic problems arising in the translation process. It can even be said that in such cases the corpus plays the role of an “electronic native speaker”, which helps the translator to improve the quality of his language proficiency, and thus contributes to the improvement of the quality of his translation. 6.2 Typology of Translation Problems to Be Solved by Linguistic Corpora The translator can achieve the solution of a number of problems using the data provided by the linguistic corpora. First, with the help of information obtained from the corpus of the language, the translator can formulate the translation text so that it meets the rules of lexical and grammatical compatibility of the target language. Thus, the quality of the translation will increase significantly, it will become “more understandable” for native speakers, since the impact of the linguistic interference of the translator’s native language on the target language will be minimized. For example, in the process of translating a sentence into English, the translator is faced with the problem of choosing a syntactic structure corresponding to this sentence and determining the control necessary in a particular case. Using the functional tools of concordance, search for an extended context, search for collocations available in the linguistic corpus, the translator can choose the most common or appropriate in this context variant of the lexical-grammatical phrase design, determine the correctness of the choice of the syntactic construction corresponding to the sentence, find out whether the article is used correctly, understand the admissibility using in this case a literal translation of the expression, follow the change in the meaning of the word or expression. Secondly, using the functions of the corpus of the language, it is possible to identify and study statistically stable word combinations, the so-called collocations. One of the effective tools used to study collocations is concordance, it is also a tool for searching for collocations. A careful study of the lines of the concordance gives the translator information about how a certain word is used in natural language and how it is interrelated with other words. Thus, when translating, the translator will be able to choose the most correct and optimal equivalent option. Moreover, taking into account the data on the frequency of use of any word or phrase, the translator is provided with the most optimal translation option. The fact is that the function of automatic search for collocations in the linguistic corpus is based on a statistically more frequent use of words in combination, which makes it possible to distinguish collocations from random combinations. Moreover, the translator has at his disposal the function of comparing collocation data of two words provided by the corpus, which makes it possible to track the most subtle differences in the meanings and variants of the use of a word or phrase. Using a monolingual linguistic corpus in the process of translation, which provides ready-made fragments of texts in the original language, the translator can choose the most optimal translation option in a given situation, choose the most suitable equivalent, or make a choice of a variant from the synonymic range when translating into the target language. Moreover, thanks to the use of the text corpus, it is possible to achieve a high
740
A. Melikyan et al.
quality translation, excluding weak points and inaccuracies that may cause doubts in the translator. The linguistic corpus can provide special assistance to translators who work in a specific thematic area. Currently, they have access to a fairly large number of specially selected thematic corpora of texts, which are an effective tool in the hands of a translator and provide a more authentic and correct translation of specialized discourse texts, e.g. both from English into Russian and from Russian into English. As mentioned above, in addition to monolingual corpora of texts, there are also bilingual, or parallel corpora. This type of linguistic corpora contains a selection of electronic texts in one with their parallel translation into another language, while sentences and paragraphs in them are aligned for ease of use. Parallel corpora of this kind are used for lexicographic purposes in the process of compiling bilingual dictionaries. Using the materials of the parallel corpus, both linguistic scholars and translation practitioners can track those contextual conditions for the functioning of a language unit that are important in selecting the most appropriate equivalent for translation, as well as determine the linguistic-specific features of the corresponding lexical units that are characteristic of their functioning in the context. 6.3 Special Reference to Parallel Linguistic Corpora as a Useful Tool of Linguistic Studies and Translation Problems’ Solving Undoubtedly, the parallel linguistic corpus is a useful translation resource for finding a more accurate and reliable translation [14, 15]. Using such a corpus, translators can solve a particular problem that arises in the process of preparing a translation, they have the opportunity to refer to the experience of their colleagues and, after conducting an appropriate analysis, choose the most appropriate translation option in a particular situation. Thanks to the corpus of parallel texts, it is possible not only to select a translation option, but also to track the translator’s work, defining the translating transformations they have made. The use of such corpora allows translators to carry out a number of translation tasks: 1. Creation and amendment of bilingual and multilingual translation dictionaries; 2. Creation and replenishment of dictionaries functioning as part of machine translation systems; 3. Elimination of polysemy of lexical units as a result of computer use of a context in which a polysemantic word is used and which is longer than a sentence in length; 4. More accurate translation of phraseological units and terms; 5. Definition of typical translation transformations and techniques; 6. Automatic check of the correctness of the translation; 7. Selection of possible translation equivalents. Thus, the translator’s turn to the resources of corpus linguistics provides him with a number of effective tools for the implementation of professional activities. Using the functional toolkit of the linguistic corpus, the translator can achieve the elimination of the probability of making a mistake in translation, check the solution of the translation problem, gain access to information about the lexical and grammatical compatibility
Language Corpora: Obtaining Data for Modern Linguistic
741
of the lexical unit, clarify translation options, select the option for decoding an abbreviation or a shortening, choose a synonym corresponding to the context, an antonym when needed, find definitions of terms, pick up nomenclature names. The corpus of the language allows translators to choose the correct translation option, since it provides for analysis a significant number of contexts with the required information, making it possible to display the original language in a high-quality manner through the text of the translation.
7 Summary Since the amount of generated and consumed information at the present stage of human development is constantly increasing, modern linguistic and translation studies are faced with increasingly complex tasks. Progressively developing computer technologies provide ample opportunities both in the field of processing language material and in the field of solving translation problems. The linguistic corpus is one of the main tools for overcoming emerging translation difficulties. The corpus of a language is a voluminous array of language data that has passed the stages of unification, structuring, and tagging, the purpose of which is to solve linguistic, as well as translation, problems of a specific nature. Usually the linguistic corpus is in electronic form. It is a set of texts presented as a single system and such texts are collected according to certain criteria (time of creation of the text, genre, author, etc.) The linguistic corpus is equipped with a search system. According to the principle of the main classifying feature, the following types of corpora can be distinguished: written corpora / speech corpora / mixed corpora; monolingual / bilingual and multilingual corpora; corpora of literary texts / folklore corpora / corpora of dramatic works (plays) / journalistic corpora; research corpora / illustrative corpora; freely available linguistic corpora / commercial linguistic corpora / closed linguistic corpora; morphological corpora / syntactic corpora / semantic corpora / prosodic corpora; dynamic corpora / static corpora. The functional toolkit of the corpus is a textual and linguistic data management system specialized for similar purposes, which includes software that allows researchers to obtain both simple statistical information and any search results in a user-friendly form. When working with the corpus of the language, linguists and translators can use the following functions: the function of identifying the desired word form, concordance function, the function of identifying data of the linguistic statistical order (determining the frequency of use of a particular word form, word, phrase, etc.), the function of determining the historical and stylistic correlation of the text, the function of collocations’ search, “keyword in context” function, advanced search function, the function of creating a subcorpus with specified features based on the language corpus used.
References 1. L’Homme, M.-C., Cormier, M.C.: Dictionaries and the digital revolution: a focus on users and lexical databases. Int. J. Lexicogr. 27(4), 331–340 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1093/ijl/ecu023
742
A. Melikyan et al.
2. Kakoyianni-Doa, F., Antaris, S., Tziafa, E.: A free online parallel corpus construction tool for language teachers and learners. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 95, 535–541 (2013). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.10.679 3. Cattoni, R., Di Gangi, M.A., Bentivogli, L., Negri, M., Turchi, M.: MuST-C: a multilingual corpus for end-to-end speech translation. Comput. Speech Lang. 66, 101155 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.csl.2020.101155 4. Zhang, Y.C., Schwarz, N.: Truth from familiar turns of phrase: word and number collocations in the corpus of language influence acceptance of novel claims. J. Exp. Soc. Psychol. 90 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jesp.2020.103999 5. Martínez, I.M.P.: “Help me move to that, blood”. A corpus-based study of the syntax and pragmatics of vocatives in the language of British teenagers. J. Pragmat. 130, 33–50 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2018.04.001 6. Li, S.: A corpus-based study of vague language in legislative texts: strategic use of vague terms. Engl. Specif. Purp. 45, 98–109 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.esp.2016.10.001 7. Elliott, J.: A human language corpus for interstellar message construction. Acta Astronaut. 68(3–4), 418–424 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.actaastro.2010.01.004 8. Lindemann, D.: Bilingual lexicography and corpus methods. The example of German-Basque as language pair. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 95, 249–257 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro. 2013.10.645 9. Crible, L., Abuczki, A., Burkšaitien˙e, N., et al.: Functions and translations of discourse markers in TED Talks: a parallel corpus study of underspecification in five languages. J. Pragmat. 142, 139–155 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2019.01.012 10. Pastor, G.C.: Constructional idioms of ‘insanity’ in English and Spanish: a corpus-based study. Lingua 254, 103013 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lingua.2020.103013 11. Singh, J., Gupta, V.: A novel unsupervised corpus-based stemming technique using lexicon and corpus statistics. Knowl.-Based Syst. 180, 147–162 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.kno sys.2019.05.025 12. Le, C.N.N., Miller, J.: A corpus-based list of commonly used English medical morphemes for students learning English for specific purposes. Engl. Specif. Purp. 58, 102–121 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.esp.2020.01.004 13. Kolkmann, J., Falkum, I.L.: The pragmatics of possession: a corpus study of English prenominal possessives. J. Pragmat. 157, 1–16 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pragma.2019. 10.004 14. Melikyan, A.: Technology for creating digital explanatory dictionaries. E3S Web Conf. 210, 02003 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021002003 15. Shengxue, Z.: English corpus translation system based on FPGA and machine learning. Microprocess. Microsyst. 103464 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.micpro.2020.103464
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course in Institutions Svetlana Savela(B)
and Elena Bogatskaia
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper analyses methods and techniques, and principles of distance learning. The remote learning organization is based on modern information and telecommunication technologies usage, which allows carrying out learning not in an audience, and on distance without direct contact between the teachers and trained. The paper considers advantages of the learning remote form in comparison with traditional learning are its personification, modularity. The purpose of distance learning is not only training to facts of common knowledge and actions, but it’s also principles of free orientation in a material, first of all, using electronic sources. Basis of remote formation is independent work of the trainee purposeful both supervised and intensive, that helps trained to receive the necessary educational information in a place convenient for them, under the individual schedule, having at itself the complete set of special tutorials and the subsequent possibility of internal contact to the teacher. The authors carried out effective research on the teaching methods and technologies among the learners who are majoring in project activities. More often, the teacher to apply a flexible, individual technique of training, offers students the additional blocks of teaching materials focused on certain subjects, various exercises and, references to information resources. Keywords: Project activity · Remote learning · Competence · Internet platform
1 Introduction In the modern world, people are increasingly talking about the consumer orientation towards higher education, which is driven by the rhetoric of marketization, which requires universities to have graduates professionally prepared, according to the time, i.e. ready for work [1, 2], digital literacy is very important for employers, one of the requirements that they put forward to graduates is this criterion [3, 4]. Higher education institutions need to include subjects related to digital literacy in the curriculum [5]. Many scientists note that distance learning is a holistic process, including the process of learning, personal development and education, which meets modern economic and professional requirements, which implies systematic independent work of students with electronic databases. Activation of the distance learning process provides it with creative potential. The Internet and modern IT technologies are making changes in the market of educational services, primarily through the development of distance learning [6]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 743–752, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_78
744
S. Savela and E. Bogatskaia
What does distance learning mean for scientists, teachers, students, politicians, managers and other stakeholders in various countries and regions [7]? Discussion of these issues can help to identify and eliminate confusion related to distance learning, its potential and capabilities [8]. The active introduction and use of modern information and communication technologies in the educational process raise the question of the relevance of the existing theory, the nature of changes in education, and also assesses the advantages, opportunities, and potential of distance education and traditional education. There is also the argument that the use of mobile technologies in education contributes to the destruction of dividing barriers: not only geographical distance but also the class division between communities since modern technologies are not available to everyone. Gavrilenko K. M. noticed that in their works M. Moore and B. Holmberg considered distance learning from the point of view of the degree of interaction between the teacher and the student, and not geographical distance. In their opinion, one of the positive factors is the presence of distance, which encourages the development of independent work in the student, i.e. independence, which is necessary for the successful achievement of the goals set. Thanks to distance, the entire structure of training changes, which requires both teachers and students to have special personal qualities to perform the work [9]. For the successful implementation of distance education, it is necessary to consider education as an individual activity of the student, without the mandatory presence of a teacher. Geographical distance is not a significant obstacle to the lack of education, but rather contributes to increasing the level of independence, the development of personal and creative qualities in the process of acquiring knowledge. All scientists note that education cannot be based only on independent work, as well as feedback, external evaluation of the results is very important. To achieve high results, the distance learning process should be based on interpersonal interaction between the teacher and the student. But not all scientists believe that distance learning has a positive effect on the formation of professional competencies in graduates, and the separation of learning and teaching processes destroys one of the central principles of traditional education, i.e. close contact between students and teachers. The absence of such contact reduces the effectiveness of training. For effective implementation of distance learning, communication between the participants of the educational process must be restored through interpersonal communication. Thanks to the introduction of modern electronic means of communication in the educational process, it becomes possible to eliminate the spatial and temporal boundaries between the participants of communication. It is noted that training can be organized without live interaction, i.e. with the help of educational materials. Specially structured training materials for distance learning can organize the learning process, as well as stimulate the development of dialogue and support the motivation of students. However, with such interaction, the role of independence is reduced. For successful interaction between a teacher and a student, several factors are important: the development of structured educational materials, interpersonal contact, since distance education is practically
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course
745
devoid of a communicative environment that ensures a successful educational process. The development of modern computer technologies has eliminated this gap, at this stage, there is two-way communication, through which the integration of teaching and learning processes can be restored and implemented interactively in real-time. The two-way communication environment created thanks to modern computer technologies does not affect the automatic occurrence of interaction between the subjects of the distance educational process, since it was already mentioned earlier, there should be interpersonal contact, a specialized learning environment, meeting the requirements of distance students. With the introduction of various interactive activities: online lectures, online seminars, virtual conferences, distance education becomes a full-fledged, focused on a wide audience [9]. Higher education modernization is directed on that educational process could promote the universal formation, common cultural and professional competence, allowing carrying out the activity, according to a modern labour market requirements, and the personal qualities promoting creative activity development, common cultural growth, social mobility, aspiration to perfection in a trade within the limits of continuous formation and self-education. Owing to the developing situation in the world for, higher education remote formation, which allows using widely modern information and telecommunication technologies is actual. The effectiveness of remote education consists in the use of modern programs and tools in the training process, as well as adaptability to production. The introduction of new technologies in the process allows visual information to be made dynamic, easily assimilable, information is formed taking into account the interaction, of the student, with the learning system. Distance learning is characterized by a flexible, individual approach, the student himself determines the rate of learning, can return several times to individual classes, the listener can take separate sections, studies the training material during the entire training time, and not only in the session, which provides a greater percentage of residual knowledge. Remote studying does the training process more individual and creative. It opens new possibilities for trainee creative self-expression. Flexibility of distance education shows as follows: 1. The ability to meet the personal needs of students, to give greater autonomy to the educated. To increase the effectiveness of training, the student can choose any method that will change passive learning to active learning. In distance education, the trainer is responsible for individual learning progress; learning assessment should focus on learning progress, not on the success or failure of exam results. The training of students requires the cooperation of students with teachers in order to ensure that the content of the training meets the requirements of the work. Trainer learning is basically autonomous learning. 2. Distance education has a wide range, a variety of means of communication, training and educational resources are not limited to time and place, educational services can be provided to students anywhere and at any time [10].
746
S. Savela and E. Bogatskaia
Experience shows, that the remote trained student becomes more independent, mobile and responsible. Without these qualities, he cannot study. If it was not primary, but the motivation to train is great, students develop, and on the training termination, they are the experts claimed in the market. Active implementation of modern Internet technologies in training, as well as distance learning, helps to form various project groups, virtual professional communities, communicate with group members, discuss problems, and solve common problems. Distance education has a huge potential, as such education contributes to an increase in people who want to get an education, since online education is available anywhere, at any time [11].
2 Methodology Digitization in teaching and learning does not only mean the introduction of new technical approaches, but also a change in the self-understanding of teachers and learners as well as a change in the culture of the hosting organization. This change requires educators to not only be pedagogically competent but also have digital competencies. What are digital pedagogical competencies? On the one hand, some stress the potential to implement online, combined and distance teaching and training; to develop and deliver high quality inclusive digital education. It may also include the development and use of high-quality digital content, such as innovative online resources and tools that address the learning needs of students [12]. Others go beyond these competencies and call for a role change from a hierarchical teacher-student relationship to a partnership-based coach-coacher relationship [13]. At the level of subject matters at studying of concrete material training methods in system of remote formation are realized through a set of receptions, each of which represents the concrete action aimed at achieving a particular goal and carried out using various tutorials. It is possible to assume, as in a system of remote formation at the use of the interactive means, what reception would not be invented by the teacher at training, or the listener in the course of activity, it always will appear a component of one or several methods of training. The emergence of innovations occurs as a result of the generation and successful testing of new ideas that appear as a result of managed activities in response to problems and tasks, the presence of which is due to the constantly changing parameters of the external and internal environment. Project activity in higher education organizations is a part of innovation activity and today is the most effective tools for implementing a competence-based approach to students learning. Implemented in different directions, project activities at the university contribute, among other things, to the progress of the required competencies by students in terms of their abilities for project and innovation activities, and can also be the basis for innovations in the areas of specialization of the university. At the same time, the embodiment of project activities in the university is associated with certain difficulties. The purpose of the study is to consider the theoretical and practical aspects of project activities in higher education institutions. The following general scientific and sociological methods are used in the work: analysis of scientific literature and sources on the research topic, survey of experts-employers, questionnaire survey of graduate students.
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course
747
A modern graduate gets an idea of innovative activity through the implementation of projects in the course of training in the process of mastering the disciplines of general professional and special cycles. In this regard, the interdependence of the designated areas of project activity in the university can be traced: the teaching staff involved in project and innovation activities, introducing and implementing innovative educational technologies, forms the students’ ability to project activities, gives an idea of innovation activities. The active implementation of project activities in the university is caused by the need to maintain the competitiveness of the university and its graduates, who by the end of their studies must have the required competencies within their future profession. The productive potential of the project-based learning method makes it promising, but it requires equipment and the formation of methodological support for its implementation. In our opinion, for the practical use of the project method in the educational process, it is necessary to determine the main requirements for the formation of the structure of project activities of students at the university, which are presented in Fig. 1.
1. The task should not be abstract, purely theoretical.
2. The task should be feasible for students, taking into account the level of knowledge, skills and abilities formed at the moment of training.
3. Solving problems should require additional effort so that the jelly not only uses the existing skills and knowledge but also acquires new ones.
Requirements for the organization of students project activities
4. The project work should be done by a team of students.
5. Project work should not take place in the classroom so that the boundaries between traditional classes and the project-based learning process at the university are not blurred.
6. Mentoring should be carried out using innovative methods of active learning.
Fig. 1. Requirements for the organization of students’ project activities.
This figure shows what distinguishes project activities from the traditional learning process. The project activity is characterized by the practical solution of the tasks set, using the existing knowledge, skills and abilities, as well as by the independent development and involves the use of additional resources. Teachers and tutors work with teams, instead of working with training groups or courses, they work using innovative methods, which form various skills of independent work: search for information, analysis, planning of work stages, as well as the development of recommendations. It is rational to start project activities from the first year, as the knowledge and skills gained while working on the project will help students in further training, as well as in professional activities. The project activity involves four stages of implementation:
748
S. Savela and E. Bogatskaia
1. Organizational: defining the topic and forming a group; 2. Planning: writing a project work plan; 3. Production: group work on finding facts that confirm and refute the proposed hypothesis; 4. Final: drawing up the results and conclusions. The organization of project activities is based on the competence approach, which increases the level of cultural, general professional and professional competencies of students. The experience of teachers of the Don State Technical University shows, that remote formation promotes the creation of author’s courses, which they can place on various Internet platforms and actively use in the classes. The basis on such platform, as https:// docs.google.com/forms,https://test.skif.donstu.ru, https://docs.google.com/forms teachers of the “Linguistics and foreign languages” department had been created some various disciplines: lecture courses for the profile educational program «The Theory and translation practice», and also methodical recommendations about practical training, independent work, verifying tests etc. have been created. Currently, existing electronic resources, as well as social networks (Viber, Skype, WhatsApp, etc.) allow you to conduct distance learning. The main way to provide distance learning is to use multimedia and Internet resources. The key sectors in the field of distance learning are content, technology, services, as well as consulting and support sectors [6]. Also in the course of remote formation, the project method which has allowed was actively used: - to raise the students’ motivation to study and reception universal, common cultural and professional competence, - to generate a system of knowledge and to give the chance to apply this knowledge to the decision of practical problems, promoted acquisition of skills of group work, - to develop research abilities (revealing of problems, information gathering, supervision, experiment carrying out, the analysis, construction of hypotheses, generalization, etc.) and system thinking [14]. Many foreign and Russian experts have recognized the high efficiency of using the project method in the learning process. Project activities help students to learn, how to use the acquired knowledge and skills, creatively solve specific problems, as well as to independently acquire new knowledge in the work process. While working on the project, students learn to use critical thinking, to understand the essence of a particular problem being studied, to find solutions to the tasks set, as well as to independently justify their own opinions and conclusions. Such knowledge and skills are very important for both professional and other activities. The student’s project activity should perform several functions: – contribute to the growth of knowledge, skills and abilities, – bring practical effect. The practical effect can be different: environmental, economic, social, technological, and it is more appropriate when these effects are combined. Although the project may be theoretical, the teacher needs to show at the first stage of the work how it will be implemented. The results obtained can be used by students in practice, either when working on subsequent projects, or in further professional activities. To determine the complexity of the project level, it is necessary to take into account the abilities of the participants, as well as to predict their ability to develop during the
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course
749
work on the project. You should not abandon the project topic if the participants have an initial level of knowledge and skills in this area. On the contrary, this type of activity helps to correct this shortcoming, i.e., to acquire new knowledge and skills. The selection of projects should adhere to the following principles: – the ability of project participants to prepare it for the specified period; – the ability to apply the results and acquired skills in practice in the shortest possible time or professional activities after graduation. Compliance with these criteria does not mean that the project can be implemented in a certain period since the implementation of the project depends on many factors from outside (sponsors, sites for implementation, etc.), but they need to set deadlines is important, since the student must be aware of the possibilities of implementing the finished project. And another important principle should be followed by the project - the principle of passion From the very beginning of the choice of project topics, the mentor should predict how much the work will be interesting to students since the quality of the work and training depends on it. The teachers’ experience of the “Linguistics and Foreign Languages” department show that the effectiveness and quality of work directly depend on the interest and desire of students to study and solve the problems. Interest is one of the most important factors of successful development for projects with a practical focus since such projects are ready for implementation. Due to the circumstances, this year the work on the projects was carried out remotely. Table 1 shows the relationship between the stages of project activity and the elements of the distance learning system. Table 1. Communication of project activity stages with elements of remote training system. Project stages
Step
Services
Working out the project theme
1
– – – –
Project-webpage; chat; forum; the task
The project analytical development cycle
2
– – – – –
Lectures; text files; hyperlinks; a glossary; tasks
Results registration
3
– Tests; – tasks
Project presentation
4
– Presentation; – video a roller; – virtual lecture
Estimation and reflexion
5
– Quiz; – lecture
750
S. Savela and E. Bogatskaia
For example, the project «Welcome to Rostov-on-Don! Welcome to DSTU». The given project work is directed on creation by a group of first-year students-linguists of a thematic excursion across Rostov-on-Don on a foreign language. First-year students linguists break into groups number of 10–15 persons. Each group receives the project. In an operating time over the project, the trained acquire multilateral knowledge of the history of Rostov-on-Don and its sights, a technique of conducting excursion, get the ability to find the necessary information, to analyze, systematize and transfer to its another on a foreign language, and also seize skills of free dialogue on a foreign language. The project provides use of group forms of work; research, design, abstract forms of activity. Various means, the Internet is used. Feature of the organization of the given educational project - various forms of employment: The organization of remote lectures, seminars, virtual excursions, meetings with undergraduates, conferences. Upon termination of the project, the trained should develop and present to lead the virtual author’s excursion across Rostov-on-Don on a foreign language. The purpose of this project - develop communicative competence speaking another language. Providing foreign language use in situations of official and informal dialogue in educational, social, cultural and professional spheres of interaction. Project problems: – – – –
to develop the motivation of the person to knowledge and creativity; to learn to state consistently and correctly a studied material on a foreign language; to raise the culture of dialogue on a foreign language; to develop strong enough knowledge of the competent letter and a text statement on a foreign language; – to seize skills of drawing up of texts, routes of excursion, carrying out of excursions on a foreign language; – to give the trained possibility to be engaged in research, project activity, registration of results of work in the form of abstracts and multimedia products, to protect them and to position, address to an audience with reports and messages, excursions.
3 Results Within the limits of remote formation, we spent various projects, also the project which has been described by us earlier in the article. Fostering responsibility and teamwork ability as professionally important transferable skills among students at higher educational institutions: firstly, the subject content can be filled with the information necessary for social and personal responsibility awareness. For instance, in the first year of studying the students read the popular science texts about the responsibility of scientists for the results of their work or science fiction stories and discuss possible effects of inventions on the future of mankind, appreciate ethical issues. Later on, the students get the notion that businesses and individuals need to act for the benefit of society at large, appreciate ethical issues relating to economic, political or engineering issues depending on the professional field. We also hold conferences in foreign languages on the themes of social responsibility of scientists and experts that challenge students to reflect on and develop an understanding of the implications of scientific research in society and for social issues.
Project Activity Usage in the Remote Learning Course
751
Secondly, the subject “foreign languages” allows incorporating different forms of activities into the process including teamwork. Thirdly, teaching a foreign language, a teacher can easily create the pedagogical situations of “responsible dependency” [15]. The analysis of professors’ work has shown that pluses of remote formation are obvious, but also lacks have been revealed also: – Absence of direct internal dialogue between trained and the teacher. And when nearby no person could paint emotionally knowledge, it is a considerable minus for the training process. It is difficult to create a creative atmosphere in the trained group. – Necessity for the personal computer and access to the Internet. The necessity of constant access to information sources. Good technical equipment is necessary, but not all wishing to study have the computer and Internet connection, technical readiness for remote training use of means is necessary. – High requirements to problem statement on training, to process administration, the complexity of motivation of the trained. – One of the key problems of remote formation still has a problem authenticate the user at an examination. As of now, it is not offered optimum technological decisions; the majority of remote programs still assume internal examinations. While working on a project, students learn to set a serious, but realistic, achievable goal and break it down into smaller tasks, plan their actions for the long term and for the near future, implement their plans and make the necessary changes to them, search for the necessary information and check its reliability, rank it by significance for the project.
4 Conclusions Thus, it is possible to conclude, that with development of the international cooperation in the field of higher education, the problem of the remote training organization that leads to working out of various remote courses on foreign language studying today is especially actual. Such courses provide individualization and training interactivity; facilitate access to speech information, modern education materials. Therefore, the use of projects in remote training allows the trained is high-grade to show abilities to material mastering, and also act to introduce got professional competence. The main advantages of the project activity of students at the university are its research and interdisciplinary nature, proximity to the specifics of future professional activity. This is the complexity of its implementation, since effective work on the project requires a deep mastery of the material of various, not related disciplines. And if the implementation of the project by teachers involves the involvement of a specialist with the necessary qualifications in the group, then the management of student projects requires an increase in the level of pedagogical competence of the teacher and the expansion of subject specialization at a deeper level than before. To improve the efficiency of project activities at the university, we consider it necessary to involve employers in the development of project topics as customers or consultants in the course of project implementation (for example, during the internship of students), which will help to improve the compliance of the professional and qualification characteristics of the graduate with the modern
752
S. Savela and E. Bogatskaia
requirements of the labor market. In the course of project activities, innovative, unique solutions may arise.
References 1. Moore, T., Morton, J.: The myth of job readiness? Written communication, employability, and the ‘skills gap’ in higher education. Stud. Higher Educ. 42, 591–609 (2017) 2. University Alliance (n.d.): Job ready: universities, employers and students creating success. London, UK. https://www.unialliance.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/UA06_JOB_ READY_web.pdf 3. Connor, A.M., Sosa, R., Karmokar, S., et al.: Exposing core competencies for future creative technologists. In: Creative Technologies for Multidisciplinary Applications, pp. 377–397. IGI Global, Hershey, PA, USA (2016) 4. Owen, S., Hagel, P., Lingham, B., Tyson, D.: Digital literacy. Discourse: Deakin University Library research and practice 3. Deakin University Library, Geelong (2016). http://hdl.han dle.net/10536/DRO/DU:30082926 5. Kivunja, C.: Do you want your students to be job-ready with 21st century skills? Change pedagogies: a pedagogical paradigm shift from Vygotskyian social constructivism to critical thinking, problem solving and Siemens’ digital connectivism. Int. J. Higher Educ. 3, 81–91 (2014) 6. Gadakchyan, A., Kapitonova, N., Treboukhina, N., Ustinova, N.: Web environment of distance learning. E3S Web Conf. 210, 18015 (2020) 7. Traxler, J.: Mobile learning: the philosophical challenges, problems and implications of defining and theorising. SAfrJ Open Distance Learn. Pract. 39 (2017) 8. Moore, J.L., Dickson-Deane, C., Galyen, K.: E-Learning, online learning, and distance learning environments: are they the same? Int. Higher Educ. 14, 129–135 (2011) 9. Havrylenko, K.M.: Distance learning introduction into the modern educational environment. Wschodnioeuropejskie Czasopismo Naukowe. East Eur. Sci. J. 10(50), 4–8 (2019) 10. Guohong, G., Ning, L., Wenxian, X., Wenlong, W.: The study on the development of Internetbased distance education and problems. Paper Presented at the International Conference on Future Electrical Power and Energy Systems. Energy Proc. 17, 1362–1368 (2012) 11. High Level Group on the Modernisation of Higher Education: Report to the European Commission on new modes of learning and teaching in higher education. Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg (2014) 12. Carril, P.C.M., Sanmamed, M.G., Selles, N.H.: Pedagogical roles and competencies of university teachers practicing in the e-learning environment. IRRODL 14(3), 462–487 (2013) 13. Algeo, C., Konstantinou, E., Nachbagauer, A., Wehnes, H.: Call for papers for the special paper collection: digital learning and education in a project society. Project Leadersh. Soc. 2, 100007 (2021) 14. Geraldi, J., Söderlund, J.: Project studies: what it is, where it is going. Int. J. Project Manage. 36, 55–70 (2018) 15. Bogatskaia, E., Savela, S., Yarovaya, L.: Fostering responsibility and teamwork ability as professionally important transferable skills among students at higher educational institutions. Paper Presented at the 14th Annual International Technology, Education and Development Conference, pp. 209–213. The International Academy of Technology, Education and Development (IATED), Valencia (2020)
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities in the Russian Federation and Foreign Countries Ekaterina Sapozhnikova(B)
and Aleksandr Maksimenko
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article outlines the basic principles of taxation of agriculture in Russia and in foreign countries, discusses the theoretical foundations for building a tax system in foreign countries, the transformation of tax policy in the field of agriculture. An analysis of the incentive function of taxation in agriculture in various countries has been carried out: some common features of these systems of agricultural taxation have been identified. The purpose of the article is to analyze the current situation by considering the existing norms of taxation of agriculture both in the Russian Federation and in some foreign countries. It is concluded that the tax policy pursued in Europe, the United States and other countries in relation to agriculture makes the most of the tax incentives principle. The existing tax policy makes it possible to tax agricultural income without restricting the development of agricultural enterprises, and often stimulating their functioning. Keywords: Taxation · Agriculture · Tax policy · Tax rules · Tax transformation · Tax incentive
1 Introduction Agricultural production is a condition for the biological existence of humankind and a factor in economic growth and development of society. In the agricultural sector, the role of the state is very important, whether it is the regulation of economic relations for the rational use of land resources, stimulation of agricultural producers, and taxation of participants in economic activities in this industry. The state seeks to regulate its tax system in such a way as not to clutter up the market space, but at the same time achieve fiscal, political, economic, social and other goals by taxing agriculture. The volume of the tax burden on agriculture is vital to achieve a sustainable level of development of this industry [1]. This requires the active role of economic and political authorities, which is expressed in the application of the necessary regulatory instruments in the process of establishing a balance in the agricultural market. Within the framework of the economic policy of taxation, the state acts not only as a regulator in the distribution of national income, but also acts as a stimulator of economic growth [2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 753–762, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_79
754
E. Sapozhnikova and A. Maksimenko
Entrepreneurial activity in the field of agriculture is specific and is associated with seasonality, dependence on the weather factor, on the activities and actions of mainly small producers and family farms. Taxation that is more «sparing» contributes to the efficient functioning of agriculture both in Russia and abroad. Agricultural producers are entitled to certain tax preferences, such as exemptions, special tax regimes, and government subsidies [3].
2 Materials and Methods In Russia, in agriculture, entrepreneurial activity can be carried out both in the form of individual entrepreneurship and in the form of a legal entity. Depending on this, the taxation regime is chosen: the unified agricultural tax, the simplified taxation system or the general taxation system. Choosing one or another regime, the entrepreneur must make sure that he meets the criteria established in these taxation systems. It can be said that in order to support agricultural producers, the state provided this category of persons with the opportunity to use a «personal preferential regime» [4]. These regimes also include the unified agricultural tax, the application of which is available to producers of agricultural products, including for persons providing services to producers of products in the field of crop and livestock production. Chapter 26.1 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation is devoted to the unified agricultural tax [5]. The introduction of a system of taxation of agricultural producers contributed to the achievement of the main goal, namely the inclusion of new producers in this industry, as well as reducing the tax and production burden and mitigating the decline of existing enterprises in this industry. The unified agricultural tax exempts from income tax, property tax (in terms of property used in the production, processing and sale of agricultural products, in the provision of services to agricultural producers). From 01.01.2019, persons applying the unified agricultural tax must also pay VAT. Payers are released from this obligation on the basis of Art. 145 Para. 1 Seg. 2 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation. This innovation has both positive and negative sides. Paying VAT is an additional tax burden for businesses, which is a negative factor. The volume of prepared reports automatically increases, and, consequently, labor costs. The emergence of an obligation to pay a new tax means additional control by the tax service. On the other hand, unified agricultural taxpayers have become more attractive to contractors. It is often unprofitable for buyers to purchase goods from those persons who are not required to pay VAT. In these cases, they lose the right to receive a tax deduction. It is assumed that the introduction of VAT for agricultural producers will increase the demand for their products. The unified agricultural tax can be applied only after a relevant application has been submitted to the tax authority. The tax period for the unified agricultural tax is a calendar year, and the reporting period is half a year. It is not necessary to file a declaration after six months, but advance payments for the unified agricultural tax must be made every six months. The declaration
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities
755
at the end of the year is submitted to the inspection by March 31 of the year following the expired tax period. Article 346.2 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation defines the following categories as taxpayers: – agricultural organizations and individual entrepreneurs directly engaged in the production, processing and further sale of agricultural goods and products; – fishing companies. The example below shows the restriction, if you grow grain and process it into flour, which you then sell, then you can use the unified agricultural tax, and if you buy grain and make flour from it, then the unified agricultural tax is prohibited. At the same time, the proceeds from the sale of such products must be at least 70% of the total proceeds. For companies engaged in fishing, another condition for the application of the unified agricultural tax is the number of hired labor - up to 300 people. It is prohibited to apply the unified agricultural tax to organizations and individual entrepreneurs who: – produce excisable goods (the exception is the cultivation of grapes and the production of products from it); – engaged in gambling business; – budgetary enterprises. The right to apply the unified agricultural tax may be lost. In this case, you will have to pay taxes under the general taxation system for the entire year. For example, for the first six months the company was engaged in the production and sale of honey. In the second half of the year, she changed her profile and began to produce mead - this is an excisable product. It is no longer possible to work on the company’s unified agricultural tax, so the company switched to a general system of taxation. She is obliged to pay taxes according to the general system of taxation for the whole year, even from income from the production and sale of honey. You can return to the unified agricultural tax only one year after company have lost the right to a special regime. In 2022, the unified agricultural tax rate is 6%. From the beginning of 2019, the tax rate can be changed by decision of the governing bodies of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation in the range from 0 to 6%. Some subjects of the country have already taken advantage of the opportunity to introduce a reduced tax rate on their territory. For example, until December 31, 2026, the Moscow Region has a zero rate under this special tax regime; in the Sverdlovsk Region, the rate has been reduced to 5% until 2024. In the Kemerovo region, the unified agricultural tax rate in 2021–2022 has been reduced to 3%, in 2023 the rate will be 4%, and in 2024 - 5%. In 2022, the deputies of Bashkiria plan to consider a bill to change the rate of the unified agricultural tax in their region. The bill proposes to exempt agricultural producers from paying the unified agricultural tax for two years. Currently, the tax in this region is paid at a rate of 6%. The expected changes in tax policy are because during the period of restrictive measures due to the spread of a new coronavirus infection, farms and small
756
E. Sapozhnikova and A. Maksimenko
agricultural producers suffered serious losses. In addition, there was a drought in the region in 2021. Based on these circumstances, the industry needs support. The advantage of the analyzed special tax regime in comparison with the generally established taxation system is the possibility of applying a 6% rate to an object in the form of income reduced by the amount of expenses incurred (Art. 346.8 Para. 1 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation) [6]. A prerequisite for the application of the unified agricultural tax is compliance with the rule that the share of income from this activity must be at least 70% of the total income from the sale of products, goods, works, services. Thus, the unified agricultural tax is convenient to apply if you have income only from agricultural activities, any other income can change the share of proceeds from agricultural products, in which case the taxpayer is deprived of the possibility of applying a preferential tax regime. Consider the main advantages and disadvantages of the unified agricultural tax. The advantages of the unified agricultural tax include: – the possibility for an individual entrepreneur to combine several taxation systems, if entrepreneurial activity is carried out not only in the field of agriculture (for example, a combination of a unified agricultural tax with a patent taxation system); – exemption from paying a certain group of taxes (profit tax (for organizations) and personal income tax on the income of an individual entrepreneur, property tax of legal entities and, accordingly, tax on the property of an individual entrepreneur used by him in economic activities); – reducing the number of reports submitted to the tax office; – unlike other taxation systems, if an agricultural enterprise receives a loss in a certain period of time, there is no need to pay a unified agricultural tax (when working on the basis of the simplified tax system with the object of taxation «Income minus expenses», it is necessary to pay to the budget 1% of the income determined in accordance with Article 346.15 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation (Art. 346.18 Para. 6 of of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation). The disadvantages of the unified agricultural tax include: – strictly fixed conditions for the share of income from agricultural activities; – unlike the simplified tax system and the patent system of taxation, when working on the basis of a unified agricultural tax, the taxpayer is obliged to pay VAT (on the basis of Article 145 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation, if the proceeds for the previous 3 months in a row did not exceed 2 million rubles, then even an agricultural producer can be exempted from paying VAT). – impossibility for legal entities to combine the unified agricultural tax with any other accounting system (Table 1). Analyzing the receipt of the unified agricultural tax in the budget system of the Russian Federation, we can conclude that in 2020 the number of taxpayers paying the unified agricultural tax decreased from 94,633 to 91,111 unit/person, that is, by 3.72%, however. The amount of the calculated unified agricultural tax increased from 15,131,758
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities
757
Table 1. The amount of the calculated fee and the amount of taxpayers for the unified agricultural tax in the Russian Federation for 2019. Name of indicators
Indicator values Total
Including Organization
A
1
Individual entrepreneurs and peasant (farm) enterprises
2
3
The amount of the calculated 15,131,758 unified agricultural tax (thousand rubles)
10,541,657
4,590,101
The amount of shortfall in receipt 206,119 of the unified agricultural tax due to the establishment of a reduced tax rate by the legislation of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation for certain categories of taxpayers (thousand rubles)
141,687
64,432
Number of taxpayers who submitted tax returns for the unified agricultural tax (unit/person)
94,633
19,284
75,349
Number of taxpayers applying the reduced tax rate established by the legislation of the constituent entity of the Russian Federation (unit/person)
2,650
934
1,716
thousand rubles to 19,330,925 thousand rubles (or USD 21.9 billion), that is, by 21.72%. It can be concluded that even in the context of the pandemic, the incomes of agricultural producers have increased (Table 2). Based on the data presented in the tables, it can be concluded that in 2020 the number of taxpayers applying the reduced tax rate established by the legislation of the subject of the Russian Federation increased significantly from 2,650 in 2019 to 4,352. Due to benefits in the form of lowering the unified agricultural tax rate by the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, taxpayers were able to save 206,119 thousand rubles in 2019, and already 349,509 thousand rubles in 2020, that is, almost 70% more than in 2019. Summing up, we can say that the unified agricultural tax has a positive effect on business development in agriculture and allows taxpayers to reduce their tax burden. Next, consider the general system of taxation that can be applied in agriculture. This system of taxation is considered the most complex and is used quite rarely in small firms engaged in agricultural activities, only in cases where it is a necessary measure [7].
758
E. Sapozhnikova and A. Maksimenko
Table 2. The amount of the calculated fee and the amount of taxpayers for the unified agricultural tax in the Russian Federation for 2020. Name of indicators
Indicator values Total
Including Organization
A
1
individual entrepreneurs and peasant (farm) enterprises
2
3
The amount of the calculated 19,330,925 unified agricultural tax (thousand rubles)
12,328,774
7,002,151
The amount of shortfall in receipt 349,509 of the unified agricultural tax due to the establishment of a reduced tax rate by the legislation of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation for certain categories of taxpayers (thousand rubles)
232,513
116,996
Number of taxpayers who submitted tax returns for the unified agricultural tax (unit/person)
91,111
18,310
72,801
Number of taxpayers applying the reduced tax rate established by the legislation of the constituent entity of the Russian Federation (unit/person)
4,352
1,627
2,725
There are also some preferences for agricultural producers in the general taxation system [8, 9]. In particular, the general system of taxation provides for them the possibility of reducing income tax. According to Art. 284 Para. 1.3 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation for agricultural producers, the corporate income tax rate is set at 0% only in relation to activities related to the sale of their agricultural products, as well as the sale of their own agricultural products produced and processed. For nonagricultural activities, a general rate of 20% applies. At the same time, they must keep separate records of income and expenses (Art. 274 Para. 2 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation). Another advantage of the general taxation system is the possibility of exempting members and participants of new peasant farms from paying personal income tax. For the first 5 years, the head and participants of new farms are exempted from the need to pay income from the production, processing and sale of agricultural products. But you can use this advantage only once. The list of existing benefits and conditions for their application is contained in Art. 284 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation. Next, consider the practice of taxation of the agricultural sector in foreign countries.
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities
759
Particular attention should be paid to foreign experience in taxation using simplified accounting for taxable income calculated on the basis of standard or conditional income [10]. In the methodology of the taxation system for agricultural producers, accounting is not required, the calculations of taxable income from this type of activity are based on valuation methods and do not depend on actually received income. This method of taxation was used in agriculture in those historical periods when accounting was a rarity. However, even now it exists in the modern tax systems of various countries. Taxable income is calculated on the basis of a certain fixed rate of income per unit of agricultural production, which is set by the legislator. The value of the estimated basic profit per unit of output, as a rule, is lower than market prices. By reducing administration and eliminating the need to keep records of actual income and expenses, the tax burden on farmers is reduced. Countries using a similar agricultural tax system: Austria, Belgium, Chile (proposed for low-income farmers), Croatia, Czech Republic, France, Germany, Norway, Slovenia and Spain. A significant number of farmers use assessment methods. For example, 80% of farmers in Belgium, more than 95% of farmers in Slovenia and 94% of farmers in Spain. The small size of physical indicators of farmers may limit the right to use simplified accounting by the estimated method. Next, consider examples of taxation at a fixed estimated tax rate for agricultural enterprises. In Germany, farmers with less than 20 ha of agricultural land or less than 50 livestock are entitled to a flat rate tax. In Austria, the concept of «assessed value» of farm production capacity determines the right of farmers to use cash accounting and fixed rates. Farm holdings with an assessed value of less than 75,000 Euros have a taxable income of 42% of this assessed value, while farms with an assessed value between 75,000 and 130,000 Euros can deduct 70% (or 80% for animal husbandry) from taxable income as an expense. In some countries, the amount of tax deductions from agricultural activities does not depend on the financial performance of the activity [11]. For example, in Italy income from agriculture and forestry is defined as income from real estate. The income from these activities is determined by the registered designated return (on a cadastral basis) and not by the actual return. In the Land Register, the yield is estimated as the average cost of land and is very low. This is the basis for the application of a preferential tax regime. In Poland, 95% of farmers are exempt from paying income tax and instead pay an agricultural property tax, calculated as the product of the area of land and the value of a prescribed number of quintals of rye per hectare. In Norway, farmers with an agricultural income of up to NOK 90,000 are entitled to deduct 100% of this type of income from their taxable income. Income above NOK 90,000 can be reduced by 38% until the maximum tax deduction of NOK 190,000 is reached on an income level of NOK 353,000, after which the tax deduction remains unchanged at NOK 190,000, resulting in a maximum tax savings of NOK 42,000. German farmers can deduct 900 Euros (or 1,800 Euros if the farming activity is carried out by married farmers) as an allowance if their gross farm income is below 30,700 Euros (or 61,400 Euros for married farmers).
760
E. Sapozhnikova and A. Maksimenko
In some countries, entrepreneurs with a small business or low income from agricultural activities can take advantage of tax incentives provided by the state. For example, in Hungary, farmers who earn less than HUF 600,000 (about $1,900 as of January 2022) are exempt from paying the tax. If the agricultural business is more profitable, then the state also offers various standard cost tax options for Hungarian farmers. These measures reduce the tax burden for all small farmers with an income of less than 8 million forints ($25,400). Farmers with this income make up about 90% of all farms in Hungary. In some countries, agricultural producers are exempt from income tax until their income reaches a certain level [12]. For example, in Latvia, farmers who earn less than 3,000 Euros do not pay income tax. In Croatia, farmers are only taxed if their income exceeds 80,500 kunas (about $12,000). In Mexico, farmers who earn less than $64,000 are exempt from income tax. In some countries, support for agricultural entrepreneurs takes the form of subsidies [13–15]. This type of assistance is also a kind of income for agricultural enterprises, but it is subject to various tax incentives. Subsidies in Belgium have a reduced rate of 12.5%. In other countries, such subsidies may be exempt from taxation altogether, for example, in the case of government payments for agricultural development in Colombia, Latvia and Lithuania. In Croatia, the practice of deducting from the tax base of farmers those costs that were used to stimulate employment in this area, for the training of workers employed in the agricultural sector, as well as for research and development of new technologies in agriculture, has become widespread. In some countries, tax incentives are granted on income received from the sale of certain goods. This taxation practice is used in Korea. In this country, income from the sale of grain crops is exempt from taxation, and incomes within 1 billion won (about $840,000) received from crop production are also exempt from taxation. In other states, tax incentives in agriculture can only be obtained in certain regions of the country. So did Croatia, where taxpayers in the Vukovar region are completely exempted from income taxation. Noteworthy is the practice of tax incentives for young farmers in France, where these entrepreneurs during the first five years of their activity can deduct from their taxable income the amounts received from the state for the development of their business. In Ireland, a 100% exemption is granted to income tax payers if they have completed training in the direction of agricultural activity and have opened their own livestock farm. Many countries have introduced special tax regimes for capital gains in the agricultural sector. To increase the productivity of the agricultural sector, capital gains are either excluded from income tax in some countries, or only part of it is taxed. Capital gains on farmland are exempt from taxes in Korea, and in the Netherlands, capital gains are exempt from income tax and, in some cases, corporate income tax. In Hungary and Latvia, capital gains tax exemption depends on agricultural land remaining in agricultural production. In some countries, similar tax regimes have been introduced for enterprises that are inherited by heirs who continue agricultural production. For example, such a regime
Legal Regulation of Taxation of Agricultural Activities
761
exists in the Czech Republic. In Canada, part of the capital gain is exempt from tax when a farm is sold to direct descendants. Some countries exclude a portion of profits from capital gains tax. In Japan, this special tax deduction is available in the amount of 8 million yen (about $70,000). Capital gains in Switzerland are automatically reset when agricultural land is sold to a family member at a price set based on the capitalized value of the profit (price well below the market value of the property).
3 Results of the Research After analyzing the experience of Russian and foreign taxation, the authors proposed options for transforming the legislation governing the unified agricultural tax. To attract new agricultural producers to the industry, it is proposed to exempt newly created market participants from the single agricultural tax in the first year of their existence. To prevent the abuse of this benefit, it is necessary to establish a rule according to which, in the event of the closure of an agricultural enterprise during the first 3 years of operation, the received benefit from the unified agricultural tax must be returned to the state budget. Of interest is the experience of countries that establish fixed payments for agricultural enterprises with a small area of agricultural land. The authors propose to introduce this experience into the Russian tax system. If the total area of agricultural land is less than 5 ha, it is possible to apply a single fixed payment within the framework of the single agricultural tax. However, it will be necessary to amend Chapter 26.1 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation and introduce an additional object of taxation into Article 346.4 of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation - agricultural land with an area of up to 5 ha. It is proposed to make the choice of this object of taxation voluntary as an alternative to the object «income minus expenses».
4 Conclusions The Russian Federation has favorable land and climatic conditions for agricultural production. This sector of the economy is an important source of income and employment opportunities for citizens of the Russian Federation. To do this, the state must create favorable conditions for the conduct of agricultural business. To achieve this goal, the state should play an active role in the process of introducing the taxation system, as a regulator of the efficiency of the industry in the national economy. The peculiarity of most agricultural producers in foreign countries is that their business is in most cases based on family farms. The specificity of foreign taxation of agriculture lies in the provision of tax benefits to low-income entrepreneurs. The analysis of foreign tax experience is an important condition for improving the tax policy of the Russian Federation in the field of agriculture, since this experience can be used in the transformation of the Russian tax system in the industry under consideration. Foreign practice of taxation of agricultural producers is characterized by the use of a wide range of benefits and special tax regimes.
762
E. Sapozhnikova and A. Maksimenko
References 1. Milosevicr, G., Kulicr, M., Duricr, Z., Duricr, O.: The taxation of agriculture in the Republic of Serbia as a factor of development of organic agriculture. Sustainability 3261(12), 14–17 (2020) 2. Sivolapenko, E., Sapozhnikova, E.: Tax planning as an effective method to reduce the tax burden of organizations in the Russian Federation. E3S Web Conf. 210, 13007 (2020) 3. Sivolapenko, E., Sapozhnikova, E., Tyutyunik, O.: Unified agricultural tax as an indicator of the dynamics of agricultural development in the Russian Federation. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08052 (2021) 4. Miroshik, S., Linkin, V., Nemykina, O., et al.: Legal encouragement of entrepreneurial activity. Eur. Res. Stud. J. 21, 296–302 (2018) 5. Tax Code of the Russian Federation (part two) from 05.08.2000 N 117-Federal Law (ed. from 29.12.2020). http://www.consultant.ru/document/cons_doc_LAW_28165/. Accessed 12 Feb 2012 6. Barashyan, L.: Features of taxation in agriculture in the Russian Federation and Abroad: comparative analysis. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08004 (2021) 7. Barashyan, L., Kishka, D.: National interests of the Russian Federation in the agricultural sector: features of the integration of environmental factors in the world pandemic and their reflection in the new doctrine of food security. E3S Web Conf. 273, 13001 (2021) 8. Zotikov, N.: Improving taxation of agricultural production as a factor of successful development of the agricultural sector in Russia. Earth Environ. Sci. 604, 012018 (2020) 9. Dolgih, I.N., Zhdanova, A.B., Bannova, K.A.: The influence of taxation on small enterprise development in Russia. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 166, 216–221 (2015) 10. Gruziel, K., Raczkowska, M.: The taxation of agriculture in the European Union countries. Sci. J. Warsaw Univ. Life Sci. SGGW Probl. World Agric. 18(4), 162–174 (2018) 11. Karim, M., Mansouri, A.: Taxation of Moroccan agriculture: an analysis of the sensitivity of the results of a dynamic computable general equilibrium model. Middle East Dev. J. 7(1), 89–107 (2015) 12. Conto, F., La Sala, P., Papapietro, P., Fiore, M.: Taxation and agriculture: new tools for the competitiveness of agrifood systems. A model of intervention in Basilicata. Econ. AgroAlimentare 14(1), 273–294 (2012) 13. Shakoor, U., Nasir, A., Rashid, M., Khurshid, N., Husnain, Z.: Practical contemplation of nexus between agriculture taxation and agriculture output share: a case of Pakistan. Sarhad J. Agric. 34(3), 526–532 (2018) 14. Grudneva, A.A., Babanskaya, A.S.: Current changes for the unified agricultural taxpayers. Humanitarian Soc. Econ. Soc. Sci 5, 201 (2019) 15. Zaripova, I.R., Zaripova, G.M., Khisaeva, A.I., et al.: Single agricultural tax as an instrument of state support of agribusiness in the national agroindustrial complex. Mater. Sci. Eng. 753, 052050 (2020)
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning in the Communication Space Rafail Tazapchiyan1(B)
, Elena Shapovalova2
, and Victoria Pankova2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow Russian University of Transport, 2, Minaevsky Pereulok, Moscow 127055, Russia
Abstract. The development of media communication was the reason for the emergence and development of a single communication space, as a result of which such concepts as “electronic government”, “digital economy” appeared. In the case of our study, the object will be a statement mediated by one or another speech intention and designed according to the laws of natural language. We will resort to modeling the information product of interest to us. Recognizing the variety of ways of modeling, we consider it appropriate to dwell on a model based on the dichotomy of spheres within which the communicative act functions. The object of media communication is the information itself, which is evaluated by the individual in terms of its sufficiency for solving the task or for making a decision that has personal significance for him. Receiving information from any source indicates the realization of the communicant’s goals and, consequently, the success of the communicative act. In the case of our study, the object will be a statement mediated by one or another speech intention and designed according to the laws of natural language. Keywords: Media Technology · Information product · Natural language · Statement · Modeling · Knowledge
1 Introduction The nature of media technologies, as well as their products, becomes the object of scientific research by various fields of knowledge. The philosophical concept of media as a specific form of activity captures different sections of reality, including historical, social, informational and systemic aspects. Specialists in the field of cognitive sciences will be interested in this object from the other side. Media technologies as a specific form of activity are based on the mechanism of self-organization of structures. Each innovation in terms of technology or information is capable of radically changing the state of the system, initiating new possible trajectories of its development, new structures and levels of organization, and qualitatively changing the transformation of the properties of the media technology system. The result of the changes is the formation of new structural levels and forms in the system of activity [1]. The growing role of media technologies in modern society is often associated with the development of civilization as a whole, when the influence of the information industry © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 763–772, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_80
764
R. Tazapchiyan et al.
on absolutely all aspects of public life and consciousness becomes a colossal, previously unseen phenomenon. This phenomenon is often associated with the concept of “globalization”, which in practice was reflected in the emergence and development of a single communication space and the emergence of such concepts as “electronic government”, “digital economy”, “distance learning”. The communication space formed by media technologies has a number of characteristics. The most significant are the following: the fundamental availability of information to all who need it, pursuing different motives, and the transmission of information simultaneously through various channels of mass information. Due to this, temporal and spatial communication barriers are minimized or nullified, there is an increase in the possibilities for processing information, its evaluation, distribution and storage, and due to digitalization, communication in the virtual world of moving images has become possible. Mass communication provided by media technologies has several important functions: integrating, communicative, updating and social. Let’s consider them in turn. The most important meaning is given to the communicative function, since with its help a special environment of interactive and mobile activity of various subjects of activity is created, within which they carry out information exchange. In other words, the communicative function provides a field for the interaction of subjects within the communication space. The second most important is the actualizing function. It is thanks to the use of mass communication technologies that it becomes possible to influence the mass consciousness and broadcast certain meanings. The third place in importance, in our opinion, is occupied by the integrating function, within which mass communication combines various types of human activity and the subjects involved in them into a single spatial-communicative and socio-cultural environment. The processes associated with the emergence and development of such a phenomenon as technology, which can radically change the nature of the communication process as a whole, express in a general way the social essence of the activity carried out by a person. By activity, we understand such a dynamic system of interaction between the subject and the world, which is characterized by objectivity and subjectivity. The objectivity of activity is manifested in social mediation, which in practice is reflected in its connection with language, social roles, values and social norms. Subjectivity, on the other hand, is manifested in the conditionality of the active acts performed by the individual, his past cognitive experience, needs, attitudes, emotions, motives and goals [2, 3]. The role of the subject of media technologies can be a specific individual, one or another social group or society as a whole. With the cooperation of the activities of separate individuals, each of which performs only a partial function in a complex act of activity, the subject of activity turns into a cooperative subject. The object of media technologies is an information product that can be modified by structuring information. The concept of “information” refers to all data that comes to a person from the outside through various sensory-perceptual, as well as sensory-motor channels, as well as those
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning
765
data that are adapted by the central nervous system and constitute a fragment of the individual’s conceptual system, being presented in the form of mental representations. Information is currently assessed as one of the most important strategic, management resources, along with other resources - human, financial, material. Its production and consumption form the necessary basis for the effective functioning and development of various spheres of public life. And this means that not only sources of information in any part of the world become available to every person, but also the new information generated by him becomes the property of all mankind. The peculiarity of information products lies in their expedient nature, which means the obligatory presence of a plan when they are created and the intended addressee. The goal of the addressee as a participant in the processes implemented in the communication space (in other words, information exchange) is to receive information in order to use it in the future with a beneficial effect. It follows from this that the functioning of media technology products within the framework of this article will be considered solely from the point of view of their possible perception by the individual.
2 Materials and Methods To describe information products by clarifying the significant parameters of the communication environment, which, in our opinion, critically affect the appropriate use of the data contained in them, we will resort to modeling these products. Modeling for us is to recreate the essential properties of the original phenomenon. The presence of a partial similarity relation makes it possible to use such a model as a substitute or representative of the object under study. Our choice of modeling method to study the nature of media technology products is explained by the features that distinguish the modeling process from other methods. Firstly, it is an explanatory function that helps to reveal the essence of the object under study, Secondly, it is a criteria function, within the framework of which the truth of the provisions of a theory or a system of hypotheses is verified. Thirdly, predictive, helping to assess the future state of the analyzed object. In our case, the explanatory function is of particular importance, thanks to which our model will help to clarify the factors that ensure the successful functioning of the information product of media technologies in the communication space. The created model must satisfy a number of requirements: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
adequacy is the degree of conformity of the model to the real phenomenon, whether it is an object, process or event, for the description of which it is built, finiteness - the model reflects the original only in a finite number of its relations, simplification - the model reflects exclusively essential aspects of the object under study, (insignificant properties are rejected during modeling), completeness - when modeling, it is necessary to take into account all the necessary characteristics of the modeling object, approximation - means not so much a qualitative as a quantitative difference between the model and the original, reality is displayed by the model roughly or approximately,
766
R. Tazapchiyan et al.
6)
simplification - the model reflects exclusively essential aspects of the object under study (insignificant properties are rejected during modeling), 7) completeness - when modeling, it is necessary to take into account all the necessary characteristics of the modeling object, 8) approximation - means not so much a qualitative as a quantitative difference between the model and the original, reality is displayed by the model roughly or approximately, 9) information content - the model must contain sufficient information about the system within the framework of a particular hypothesis adopted when building the model, 10) potentiality - predictability of the model and its properties. Our choice of modeling method to study the nature of media technology products is explained by the features that distinguish the modeling process from other methods. Firstly, it is an explanatory function that helps to reveal the essence of the object under study, Secondly, it is a criterial function, within the framework of which the truth of the provisions of a theory or a system of hypotheses is verified. Thirdly, predictive, helping to assess the future state of the analyzed object. In our case, the explanatory function is of particular importance, thanks to which our model will help to clarify the factors that ensure the successful functioning of the information product of media technologies in the communication space. There are many ways to model the object under study [4, 5]. We will adhere to the following considerations. Media technology products are of interest to us in terms of the features of their functioning in the communication space, in other words, the most important aspect for us is the use by the consumer of their content for their own purposes. This is possible in case of successful processing of the data contained in the message. Consequently, the object modeling in our case will be based on the specifics of the message processing method in a certain information environment. We will proceed from several theoretical positions. 1. Human behavior in the social environment (including speech behavior) is determined by the knowledge stored in his memory and constituting his individual cognitive experience. 2. Decoding of any language message is not limited to using knowledge of the language. They also include knowledge about the world, about the social context of a given statement, knowledge of how to retrieve information stored there from memory, knowledge of planning and discourse management, etc. 3. Each social environment is characterized by certain types of information products, the differentiation of which concerns both the content itself, the facts presented, and knowledge that plays a dominant role in decoding. So, in our case, the object of modeling will be an information product created and distributed with the participation of media technologies, and various kinds of knowledge will act as tools for such modeling, which provide effective information processing. If we generalize to imagine the purpose of information products implemented with the help of media technologies, then we will talk about changing the state of the parties
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning
767
involved in communication processes through procedures that affect the individual. In the context of what we are discussing in this article, the result of such an impact will be considered as an interpretation, during which the amount of memory changes and cognitive experience is acquired. Interpretation in this interpretation is directly related to the processes of understanding the source data.
3 Results Understanding is a complex intellectual process, the multifactorial nature and activity of which constitute its fundamental properties [6]. This explains the interest in the process of understanding representatives of various fields of science, each of which describes them in its own way. So, for philosophers, this process is important insofar as it is directly related to the process of cognition. For them, the understanding of language, speech, the world, first of all, means not only its perceptual, but also its conceptual separation from the environment of other objects by giving this object a certain meaning, or concept, as its mental representation. For psychologists, understanding refers to the category of states caused by external or internal influence on the individual, and fixed by him as confidence in the adequacy of the recreated ideas and the content of the influence [7, 8]. We present the process of understanding as follows. First of all, we turn to linguistic knowledge. Thanks to the non-linguistic meanings behind the linguistic units, a certain model world is built, included in the framework of the individual’s inner world, which, in turn, makes it possible to recreate the inner world of the author of the speech. This model world is compared with one’s own inner world. There is a corresponding mutual correction. The result of such a correlation orients the individual both in verbal and non-verbal actions. In other words, there is an inclusion of new data in the active field of consciousness or, otherwise, not rejection, but transfer of these data to its (consciousness) peripheral areas. The fundamental cognitive procedure in this state of affairs is semantic categorization [9]. The latter, in the context of the problems discussed in this study, can be defined as the process and result of bringing facts or phenomena of reality under a certain heading of experience - a category. These categories are forms of thinking that express the idea of the similarity or similarity of the units it unites, due to which they are able to generalize the experience of a person and carry out its classification. It is thanks to such semantic categories that the individual reduces the infinite variety of both objectively existing forms of the material world and his own subjective experiences mediated by this world to some abstract classes or categories that make up his cognitive experience. Cognitive experience is the interaction of a person with the world, during which the necessary connections and patterns of the phenomena of reality are revealed to him, expedient methods and means of activity are discovered and verified [10]. It should be noted that in epistemology experience is interpreted both as a specified interaction of a social subject with the outside world, and as a result of such interaction. This result is understood as a certain amount of knowledge, within which disparate ideas are translated into a theoretically systematized general sign form and retention in memory of what can be stored, transmitted, successively developed as a stable support for subsequent activities. In this case, we will proceed from the fact that the experience, knowledge,
768
R. Tazapchiyan et al.
skills of the recipient affect the completeness and adequacy of perception, when the process of reception itself is “an activity in which the immediate and distant past directs the organization of the present” [11]. The totality of these categories, organized into a conceptual system, is able to streamline the flows of incoming and outgoing information. This is explained as follows. The semantic categories that make up the conceptual system, which were formed in the process of cognition of the world and reflect information about it, are in fact tools of interpretation. Thanks to their processing, text information, subjected to semantic categorization, settles in the recipient’s memory, becoming part of it and, therefore, can be classified as “knowledge”. However, the conceptual system, at the same time, and what is especially important - due to the specified function, also performs a restrictive function, defining a certain limit to the recipient’s interpretive possibilities and, therefore, to the cognition of reality. However, in addition to the restrictive function for incoming information, experience also performs the function of an organizer of receptive activity, makes it expedient, orienting its course in the direction of a certain goal. This means that the semantic units, reflecting various aspects of the objects of reality and therefore fixed in experience in the form of semantic categories, are included in the process of practical activity and figure in the form of an object of knowledge [12]. The reasons for this state of affairs are explained as follows. The inclusion of an individual in one or another sphere of communication (be it the scientific sphere or the sphere of communication associated with the production and consumption of literary texts) indicates their entry into a certain community of individuals, the main feature of which is a high indicator of subject-activity and value-oriented unity. In other words, we are talking about his socialization. This provision provides members of the community with a uniform idea of the goals of the activity and possible ways of their practical implementation. Therefore, in this case we are talking about adherence to certain cognitive ideologies embodied in the corresponding models of the world, the set of which is determined by the number of forms of cognition [13]. Cognitive stereotypes act as a tool for influencing the model of the world on the speech behavior of an individual, which are capable, through the actual presentation of socially sanctioned objective needs, to have an inciting typified effect on the consciousness of the individual. In practice, this impact is manifested in the fact that, based on one or another system of cognitive stereotypes, an individual masters a certain tradition that determines the fundamental structures of his vision of the world, which, in turn, forms his value orientations, and in the practice of reading is found in his cognitive needs and communication intentions. However, the influence of world models through stereotypes on the behavior of the individual is not limited to this. Ensuring the coherence of the actions of the members of a certain community, such models essentially determine the ways of action of each member, setting a set of operations and rules for their use. Different spheres of communication correspond to ambiguous models of the world that determine the nature and forms of the individual’s speech behavior. For us, this means that in different areas of communication, the cognitive activity of a person is determined by different types of knowledge.
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning
769
In science, different typologies of knowledge are known. Based on the objectives of this article, we will describe the nature of information products that function in the communication environment, and we will focus on the types of knowledge that, in our opinion, can play a dominant role in such areas of communication as scientific and professional and the sphere of fiction and colloquial speech, and namely knowledge of the world and knowledge of the language. We have no doubt that both types are inextricably linked in the practice of an individual’s speech behavior. However, when modeling information products produced and distributed using media technologies, it is important for us to demonstrate which of these types can play a dominant role. Let’s give the characteristic to the specified types of knowledge [14]. Knowledge of the language in its most general form is a certain amount of knowledge about the language, allowing it to be used to solve social problems. The proficiency in a particular language provided by this knowledge can be represented as the following skills: – the ability to understand oral and written texts, in other words, to extract all the meanings inherent in them and create their own texts with varying degrees of freedom; – the ability to express the same thought in different ways, adequately responding to environmental stimuli with speech actions (sentences, phrases, texts); – the ability to distinguish correctly formed in accordance with the situation of communication language statements from incorrect ones. As an example, let is cite a phraseological unit as a lexically indivisible, stable in its composition and structure, a phrase that is integral in meaning, reproduced in the form of a finished speech unit. The ambiguity of this unit in the practice of communication is illustrated by examples from the figure (Fig. 1), which shows the functions that a phraseological unit can perform in speech. Difficulties in using a phraseological unit can be traced on the examples of the speech of foreigners who speak Russian. First of all, this is due to the identification of a linguistic expression as a phraseological phrase. A prerequisite for the adequate use of a phraseological unit in speech is its holistic perception. Often, due to a lack of language practice or insufficient formation of language knowledge, it is difficult for a foreign speaker to determine the boundaries of a given unit. The consequence of this are errors, since the phraseological unit is considered as a free phrase. An example of such a mistake can be an increase in the number of lexical units used in phraseology (“eat a dog” - “eat a dog”, “eat a bear” or “count a raven” - “count pigeons”). Another case when linguistic knowledge provides correct speech using phraseological units can be considered the unit “Gordian knot”, which means a complicated, intractable matter (it is connected in its origin with the name of the Phrygian king Gordias, who, according to legend, tied a complex, intricate knot that no one could untie. The indicated SFU is used mainly in the form of the nominative, accusative and instrumental cases in the singular, and most often in the form of the accusative case, which is required by the verbs that control it to cut, untie, dissect, etc. “The family Gordian knot was resolved by the fact that instead of the Faculty of History, I would enter the Faculty of Law, but I would also take exams at the Academy of Arts”;
770
R. Tazapchiyan et al.
Communicative types of substantive phraseological units (SFU)
SFU in the identifying function: Maryin root is a perennial plant of the buttercup family; earthen harea rodent of the jerboa family; a mailbox is a closed institution; blue helmets – UN armed forces, etc.
SFU in predicate function: walking guide about a person with extensive knowledge; a special article is something else; living
-
witness evidence of somethingness
SFU in modal function: of course, without any doubt; right word really, really, etc.
SFU in particle function: of course - yes; mental (whether) business no; sufficient (whether) business - no; the business of the master, etc.
SFU in interjection function: what the hell is an expression of strong indignation; vigorous louse - an expression of censure, displeasure; righteous God - an expression of indignation
Fig. 1. Functions performed by a phraseological unit in speech.
“This visit, he believed, would cut the Gordian knot, clarify all the ambiguity of the situation”; “The acquaintance dragged on with a Gordian knot: it was tied up to the point of being impossible to untie.” Another type of knowledge is the so-called knowledge about the world. Directly related to research activities aimed at obtaining and verifying new data on the laws of nature, society, thinking, scientific knowledge has a number of specific characteristics. The first of them is objectivity, since the field of scientific research is characterized by the desire for the most complete and accurate description of the object, excluding subjectivity. Scientific knowledge is conclusive, as evidenced by the desire to substantiate the proposed statements (which distinguishes scientific knowledge of the world from artistic or mythological). Scientific knowledge is generalized knowledge. This means that it characterizes an object as a representative of some class of objects. At the same time, scientific knowledge singles out only those characteristics that are common to a whole class of objects and in which its essence is expressed. From the above characteristics of scientific knowledge, it becomes clear that their goal is to describe the objects of the material or ideal world in their essential characteristics. Among them we include such semantic categories as “definition of an object”, “belonging to a class”, “classification of objects”, “quantitative composition of objects”,
Simulation of Media Technology Products Functioning
771
“qualitative composition of objects” and others. Let us give examples of text fragments in which these categories are present, designed by means of natural language (see Table 1). Table 1. Language realization of semantic category. Semantic category
Syntax model
Example
The composition of the substance
What is included in what What contains what What is part of what What contains what What includes what
Fluorine is a component of tooth enamel, so in areas where there is little of it in drinking water, people’s teeth often deteriorate Cell sap contains water with salts dissolved in it
Items classification
What is divided into what What is subdivided into what Distinguish what
There are three main forms in which a living thing can be: pre-cellular, non-cellular, cellular Elements are divided into metals and non-metals
4 Conclusions Summarizing the above, modeling of information products operating in a communication environment has revealed the dependence of the level of completeness and accuracy of information decoding contained in media technology products on the adequate use of the parameters of this environment. We include, among other things, the types of knowledge used by an individual in the processing of an information product. The multidimensionality of the communication space, which determines the complex multilateral nature of the social activity of the subject, determines the norms of speech interaction of individuals, the system of motives, as well as sets of language units, sentence models, ways of constructing and decoding them. From this position, a conclusion was drawn about the differentiation of the types of knowledge that play a dominant role in the processing of messages and the determinism of these types by the sphere of the communication environment in which the social activity of the individual is actualized. So, for the construction and decoding of a statement that is relevant for the scientific sphere, knowledge about the world will be dominant, since the goal of scientific communication is the exchange of information about the object of reality in its essential characteristics (its definition, properties, classification, etc.). As for fiction or colloquial speech, knowledge of the language will be dominant, since the transfer of meanings is possible with the possession of the nomenclature of formal units and the system of meanings they convey.
772
R. Tazapchiyan et al.
References 1. Ünal, E., Papafragou, A.: Interactions between language and mental representations. Lang. Learn. 66(3), 554–580 (2016) 2. Lucy, J.A.: Recent advances in the study of linguistic relativity in historical context: a critical assessment. Lang. Learn. 66(3), 487–515 (2016) 3. Shishkovskaya, J., et al.: “Paperless” foreign languages teaching. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 206, 232–235 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.10.014 4. Wermelinger, S., et al.: Bilingual toddlers have advanced abilities to repair communication failure. J. Exp. Child Psychol. 155, 84–94 (2016) 5. Sergeeva, N.N.: Foreign language communicative competence in the field of professional activity: model and method development. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 154, 250–253 (2014) 6. Polyakova, E.I.: Business simulation as a means of developing intercultural competence. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 236, 289–294 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2016.12.031 7. Nooteboom, S., Quené, H.: Temporal aspects of self-monitoring for speech errors. J. Mem. Lang. 105, 43–59 (2018) 8. Humphreys, K.R., et al.: Repeated speech errors: evidence for learning cognition 117(2), 151–165 (2010) 9. Henschel, S., et al.: Effects of two types of task instructions on literary text comprehension and motivational and affective factors. Learn. Instr. 44, 11–21 (2016) 10. Kusá, J., et al.: multicultural literary education and its didactic aspects. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 112, 300–308 (2014) 11. Brosseau, M.: Literature International Encyclopedia of Human Geography, 2nd edn. pp. 185– 191 (2020) 12. Rydell, M.: Being ‘a competent language user’ in a world of others—adult migrants’ perceptions and constructions of communicative competence. Linguist. Educ. 45, 101–109 (2018) 13. Day, D., Kristiansen, E.D.: Demonstrating and claiming competence in language: doing being better or worse than others. J. Pragmat. 126, 90–105 (2018) 14. Kondratieva, I., et al.: Shaping the environmental consciousness of international engineering students in class Russian language. E3S Web Conf. 175, 84–96 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/20201751501
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory of Foreign Trade Development in Agricultural Products Tatiana Tukhkanen1(B)
, Svetlana Bludova2 , Alexandra Voronina3 and Olga Elchaninova4
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Russian Customs Academy, 4, Komsomolsky Avenue, Lyubertsy, Moscow Region 140015,
Russia 3 Rostov State Transport University, 2, Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo
Opolsheniya Square, Rostov-on-Don 344038, Russia 4 Stavropol State Agrarian University, 12, Zootechnicheskiy Lane, Stavropol 355000, Russia
Abstract. The food embargo imposed by the Russian Federation reduced foreign trade operations with a large group of countries that should have led to a change in the geographical structure of Russia’s foreign trade. Based on the statistical database of International trade centre and customs RF, the export-import operations of the Russian Federation with counterparty countries are analyzed and the main changes in the geographical structure of foreign trade are revealed. The conducted research partially refutes the existence of only a negative effect from the introduction of the food embargo. Undoubtedly, Russia, like the EU countries, suffers significant losses from sanctions, but due to the introduction of the embargo the country was able to significantly increase exports of its agricultural products, including to countries on the sanction list. The result of the sanctions war is a reduction in foreign trade cooperation with EU countries not only in agriculture, but also in other areas. Despite the bellicose rhetoric, the United States has increased its share in the foreign trade turnover of the Russian Federation. The search for new significant foreign trade partners in Latin America and Africa has not yielded any qualitative results. Cooperation with these countries continues to be random and not on an ongoing basis. Keywords: Foreign trade · Export · Import · Sanctions · Food embargo · Russia · Geographical structure of foreign trade
1 Introduction In August 2014 Russia restricted products import from the EU, Norway, the US, Canada and Australia. Then sanctions were imposed against Ukraine. It was assumed that the restriction would be short-lived and, causing instantly great damage to developed countries, would be abolished due to the lift of political and economic sanctions by these countries. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 773–782, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_81
774
T. Tukhkanen et al.
The hope for an early lift of the embargo was not justified, and for more than seven years the economy of the Russian Federation has been developing under the embargo. How did this non-tariff restriction affect the commodity and geographical structure of Russia’s foreign trade, whether this measure led to qualitative shifts in foreign trade and what new trends in the foreign trade sphere emerged in recent years? The answers to these questions are expected to be obtained in this study. Over the past years, many articles have appeared that examine and assess the losses that both developed countries and the Russian Federation suffered from mutual sanctions pressure, but there are practically no studies examining in detail the change in the geographical structure of foreign trade operations of the Russian Federation, investigating the reasons for the decrease or increase in the share of individual countries in foreign trade turnover.
2 Materials and Methods In recent years, the study of the embargo impact and, in general, economic sanctions on the Russia’s economy has aroused great interest in the scientific community. The opinions of scientists on the assessment of the impact of sanctions pressure were divided. On the one hand, it is proved that the sanctions have led to the growth of the agro-industrial sector of the Russian Federation, an increase in agricultural exports and a decrease in imports. On the other hand, the studies give a rather negative assessment of the state of the agro-industrial complex of the Russian Federation due to the embargo. Many researchers consider the negative effect of the embargo on the economies of the countries against which the embargo is directed [1–3]. It is noted that the introduction of the embargo by Russia had both positive and negative influence on the economy of European countries. In particular, negative factors include [1]: – – – – – –
decrease in volumes of foodstuffs export; increase in food supply in domestic markets; price reduction; loss of jobs; decline in GDP; logistics The researchers consider the following factors to be positive aspects for the EU:
– opening up new possibilities due to the reorientation of export markets; – cooperation with more reliable partners, such as Japan and the USA; – improving the economic efficiency of foreign trade transactions. Considering the positive and negative effects of the embargo on Russia, the following negative prospects are noted: – reduction of food supply and its quality;
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory
775
– an increase in the cost of food, a decrease in its aggregate supply and, as a result, a surge of food inflation; – negative attitude of foreign trade partners The researchers underline the following positive factors: – an increase in the consumption of domestic products; – low price of domestic food; – the growth of domestic products exports. Economic sanctions against the Russian Federation and counter-sanctions by the Russian Federation lead to a decrease in both the total value of exports and imports of the Russian Federation [2–6]. Counter-sanctions are expected to reduce the value of agricultural imports, while the impact of sanctions and counter-sanctions on agricultural exports is insignificant [2]. Moreover, if the imposed sanctions lead to a decrease in trade turnover between the sender and the sanctioned country, then the threat of sanctions leads to an increase in foreign trade between these countries. Foreign trade partners seek to accumulate reserves and minimize the adverse effects of sanctions. This is especially characteristic in agricultural products and medicines trade [4]. On the other hand, the results of studies [3, 7] show the heterogeneity of the effect of the imposition of sanctions. The country’s foreign economic profile, its participation in integration groupings, historically established foreign trade flows and other factors have a great influence on the result of the sanctions impact. The assessment of the consequences of the sanctions war against Russia shows a significant reduction in agricultural trade, especially trade between the EU and Russia, which is reduced by about 51%. An additional negative effect is a decrease in foreign trade exchange not only for sanctioned commodity items, but also for all groups of goods that were exchanged before the sanctions were imposed [3]. The decline in foreign trade cooperation with the EU will probably be long-term, as there has been a reorientation of foreign trade flows from both the EU and the Russian Federation [7]. The purpose of the study is to assess the change in the geographical structure of foreign trade of the Russian Federation under the influence of the embargo. Research hypothesis: the sanctions imposed on certain types of goods ultimately lead to a reduction in mutual exchange not only for sanctioned groups of goods, but also in the total volume of foreign trade transactions with these countries. Methods: While assessing the change in the geographic and commodity structure of foreign trade in agricultural products of the Russian Federation, the methods of comparative analysis, analysis of statistical data and systematization of scientific literature were used. The International Trade Center (ITC) data were used as a statistical base. The assessment of the geographic and commodity structure of foreign trade operations, as a rule, is considered by coefficient analysis including the calculation of such indicators as: coefficients of intra- and inter-industry specialization, intensity of trade flows, evaluation of comparative advantages [8, 9]. Another, equally common means of
776
T. Tukhkanen et al.
assessment is the use of economic and mathematical methods, for example, a gravity model or multiple regression. Obviously, all these calculations make it possible to determine the quality of foreign economic relations, top-priority foreign trade partners and optimize the commodity structure of exports and imports. But often the change in the geographical structure and the share of individual foreign trade partners in the total volume of export-import operations is due to reasons that cannot be explained with the coefficient analysis or the construction of a forecast model. We are of the opinion that in addition to complex calculations the importance of which is not disputed it is necessary to try to explain some changes in the geographical structure of foreign trade using simpler methods. Let us consider the dynamics of the geographical structure of foreign trade of the Russian Federation using the coefficient of territorial specialization of exports or imports, which is calculated for both exports and imports and is represented by the formula (1). Kexp =
EXPi EXP
(1)
The coefficient is calculated in dynamics and allows you to evaluate the decrease or increase in the share of the foreign trade partner in the country’s foreign trade balance, and then, based on the information received, to try to determine the reasons why these changes occurred. Considering the changes in the geographical structure of exports under the influence of prohibitions and restrictions, it is worth noting the possibility of reducing exports of those groups of goods for which the distance to final consumers has increased [10]. An analysis of the behavior of individual firms after the introduction of sanctions shows that their foreign trade interaction with the country is developing in three directions: firstly, they reduce trade with this country, secondly, they try to carry out foreign trade through third countries (shadow exports or imports), and thirdly, some firms that consciously have chosen trade with countries against which economic sanctions are often applied are generally immune to the effect of sanctions [11]. An important addition to the analysis is the study of the sustainability of world trade in agricultural products to COVID-19, which found that, in general, there is a decline in world trade in this group of goods, especially in such commodity items as meat products, including seafood, and more expensive agri-food products [12].
3 Results Tables 1, 2 and 3 provide information on the main foreign trade partners of the Russian Federation by regions. The analysis showed that the Russian Federation’s significant foreign trade partners are concentrated in Europe, the USA and Asia. Foreign trade cooperation with Latin American and African countries, despite the increased attention to it from government authorities, is not significant, even though the trade volumes with these groups of countries has increased slightly. The calculation shows that despite the imposition of the embargo and the deterioration of the political situation, the developed countries of Europe and the United States remain the main trading partners of the Russian Federation. During the period from 2013 to 2020, the territorial specialization of exports
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory
777
and imports of Russia has changed. A decrease in the volume of foreign trade operations is observed in trade with such countries as Hungary, Germany, Greece, Spain, Latvia, Lithuania, the Netherlands, Poland, Slovakia, Finland, France, and the Czech Republic. Table 1. Indicator of territorial specialization of exports and imports in foreign trade with European countries. Country
export
import
Increase / decrease of the share
2013
2019
2020
2013
2019
2020
Export
Import
Belarus
3.83
4.89
4.74
4.43
5.35
5.44
0.91
1.01
Belgium
1.46
1.59
1.70
1.28
0.98
0.93
0.24
−0.35
Hungary
1.20
0.96
0.78
0.95
0.93
0.91
−0.42
−0.04
Germany
7.02
6.61
5.52
12.04
10.27
10.09
−1.5
−1.95
Greece
1.18
0.91
0.73
0.19
0.10
0.096
−0.45
−0.094
Spain
1.14
0.60
0.49
1.56
1.36
1.33
−0.65
−0.23
Italy
7.45
3.38
2.98
4.62
4.46
4.4
−4.47
−0.22
Latvia
1.97
1.21
0.95
0.25
0.19
0.2
−1.02
−0.05
Lithuania Netherlands
1.16 13.3
0.82
0.7
0.35
0.23
0.23
−0.46
−0.12
10.55
7.36
1.85
1.63
1.61
−5.94
−0.24
Norway
0.15
0.66
0.32
0.55
0.20
0.19
0.17
−0.36
Poland
3.71
2.92
2.83
2.64
2.08
2.09
−0.88
−0.55
Romania
0.3
0.75
0.61
0.65
0.6
0.55
0.31
−0.1
Serbia
0.16
0.36
0.28
0.35
0.43
0.51
0.12
Slovakia
1.11
0.96
0.9
1.12
0.88
0.72
−0.21
−0.4
0.16
Finland
2.52
2.37
2.1
1.71
1.42
1.26
−0.42
−0.45
France
1.74
1.50
1.4
4.13
3.5
3.49
−0.34
−0.64
Switzerland
1.66
0.86
0.85
0.95
1.16
1.17
−0.81
0.22
Source: customs.ru
A decrease in the volume of export operations is observed in trade with Italy and Switzerland. A decrease in imports, with an increase in export operations, is observed in Belgium, Norway, and the United Kingdom. At the same time, some countries have managed, despite the difficult political situation, not only do not reduce, but even to increase the volume of foreign trade cooperation with Russia. In particular, an increase in the volume of export-import operations is observed in trade with Serbia and Romania. The Republic of Belarus is undoubtedly the beneficiary of the imposition of sanctions, and the greatest decrease in foreign trade cooperation is observed with Ukraine. The main foreign trade partners of the Russian Federation in Asia are China, Turkey, South Korea, Kazakhstan and India (Table 2). These countries can also be considered beneficiaries of the current sanctions, since during the analyzed period they were able to
778
T. Tukhkanen et al.
Table 2. Indicator of territorial specialization of exports and imports in foreign trade with Asian countries. Country
Export 2013
Import 2019
2020
2013
Increase / decrease of the share 2019
2020
Export
Import
Armenia
0.19
0.399
0.49
0.112
0.35
0.28
0.3
0.168
Vietnam
0.26
0.267
0.48
0.825
1.55
1.75
0.22
Israel
0.4
0.334
0.4
0.474
0.34
0.36
0
India
1.32
1.722
1.72
0.981
1.6
1.49
0.4
0.509
Indonesia
0.23
0.181
0.17
0.548
0.69
0.77
−0.06
0.222
Iran
0.22
0.358
0.42
0.137
0.24
0.34
0.2
0.203
Kazakhstan
3.34
3.392
4.17
1.869
2.37
2.18
0.83
0.311
0.925 −0.114
Cyprus
0.36
0.18
0.08
0.014
0.01
0.01
−0.28
Kyrgyzstan
0.38
0.368
0.43
0.035
0.14
0.1
0.05
0.065
China
6.76
23.7
7.84
6.82
Korea, republic of
2.82
3.855
3.7
3.272
3.28
3.09
0.88
−0.182
Tajikistan
0.14
0.225
0.24
0.012
0.02
0.02
0.1
0.008
Turkmenistan
0.27
0.128
0.19
0.044
0.06
0.14
−0.08
0.096
13.51
14.6
16.88
22.1
−0.004
Turkey
4.83
4.993
4.73
2.309
2.04
2.21
−0.1
−0.099
Uzbekistan
0.53
0.921
1.38
0.399
0.48
0.53
0.85
0.131
Japan
3.73
2.676
2.69
4.305
3.67
3.07
−1.04
−1.235
Source: customs.ru
increase their foreign trade turnover with the Russian Federation. The reduction in the share of imports in foreign trade with the Russian Federation in this group of countries is observed only in Israel, Japan and Cyprus. Export operations decreased with trade between Russia and Indonesia, Cyprus, Turkmenistan and Japan. The assessment of the share of the American continents countries in the foreign trade of the Russian Federation shows that in the period 2013–2020, such countries as Mexico, the USA, Chile, Ecuador increased their share. An increase in Russian exports is observed in Brazil, and imports in Peru. Let us consider how the geographical structure of imports has changed by major groups of CN FEA, with details of the first two signs covering goods included in the embargo. As one can see, by major group of CN FEA - meat and meat by-products, the number of exporters of this type of product to the Russian Federation decreased by 2020. New counterparties did not appear, and the remaining ones did not increase export volumes either. The geographical structure of exports by the Russian Federation of products by CN FEA code-02 – meat and meat by-products has changed significantly. The most
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory
779
Table 3. Indicator of territorial specialization of exports and imports in foreign trade with the countries of America. Country
Export
Import
Increase / decrease of the share
2013
2019
2020
2013
2019
2020
Export
Import
Brazil
0.38
0.579
0.59
1.109
0.88
0.87
0.21
−0.239
Venezuela
0.46
0.022
0.03
0.001
0
0
−0.43
−0.001
Colombia
0.04
0.036
0.03
0.047
0.05
0.05
−0.01
0.003
Costa rica
0.01
0.006
0.01
0.04
0.04
0.04
0
0
Cuba
0.03
0.068
0.04
0.009
0.01
0.01
0.01
0.001
Mexico
0.16
0.348
0.34
0.333
0.45
0.44
0.18
0.107
Nicaragua
0.01
0.012
0.01
0.008
0.01
0.01
0
0.002
Paraguay
0
0.004
0.01
0.355
0.27
0.24
0.01
−0.115
Peru
0.08
0.062
0.06
0.033
0.12
0.09
−0.02
0.057
United States
2.11
3.094
3.22
5.23
5.39
5.63
1.11
0.4
Chile
0.01
0.023
0.02
0.221
0.38
0.37
0.01
0.149
Ecuador
0.04
0.094
0.06
0.41
0.53
0.55
0.02
0.14
Source: customs.ru
important importers of this group of agricultural products are China, Vietnam, Ukraine, Hong Kong, and the volume of exports to these countries tends to increase (Fig. 1).
2000 Exported value. Imported value, USD thousanl
1500 1000 500 0 -500
2013 2019 2020
Fig. 1. Import to the Russian Federation and Export from the Russian Federation of commodity group 02 (meat and meat by-products).
Let us consider the counterparties by export-import operations in the following commodity group subjected to embargo by the Russian Federation: 03 (fish and shellfish, mollusks and other aquatic invertebrates) (Fig. 2).
T. Tukhkanen et al. Exported value. Imported value, USD thousanl
780
500 0 -500 -1000
2013
-1500
2019
-2000
2020
Fig. 2. Import to the Russian Federation and Export from the Russian Federation of commodity group 03 (fish and shellfish, mollusks and other aquatic invertebrates).
Exported value. Imported value, USD thousanl
It is obvious that there have been no significant changes in the geographical structure of imports to the Russian Federation of this group of goods, and the same countries remain as the importers as before the embargo was imposed, with the exception of those under sanctions. Imports from Turkey, Vietnam, Ecuador and “gray” imports from Belarus have increased. More significant changes have occurred in the geographical structure of foreign trade export partners (Fig. 2). During the embargo, Russia was able to increase the export of fish products to the DPRK, China, the Netherlands, and Japan. Changes in the geographical structure of imports to the Russian Federation of goods of the commodity group by CN FEA-04 code - dairy products; poultry eggs; natural honey; food products of animal origin (Fig. 3) are connected with a decrease in imports in general, with an increase in imports from Belarus, and partly from New Zealand and Argentina. But these deliveries should not be considered significant.
2500 2000 1500 1000 500 0 -500
2013 2019 2020
Fig. 3. Import to the Russian Federation and Export from the Russian Federation of commodity group 04 (Dairy products; poultry eggs; natural honey; food products of animal origin).
The geographical structure of exports from the Russian Federation of this group of goods (Fig. 3) practically did not change during the period under review.
Assessment of the Food Embargo Impact on the Trajectory
781
Exported value. Imported value, USD thousanl
The geographical structure of foreign trade by commodity item by CN FEA code 07 (vegetables and some edible root and tuber crops) (Fig. 4) shows some changes. In the period from 2013–2020, there was a decrease in imports to the Russian Federation from countries such as Chile, Turkey, Iceland, Morocco and Belarus.
700 600 500 400 300 200 100 0 -100 -200
2013 2019 2020
Fig. 4. Import to the Russian Federation of commodity group 07 (vegetables and some edible root and tuber crops).
An increase in imports is observed in trade with countries such as Azerbaijan, Egypt, Uzbekistan. There was a significant reduction in imports from the Netherlands, which excluded the country from the main exporters of these products to the Russian Federation. The geographical structure of exports from the Russian Federation of this group of goods has also undergone some changes. The main foreign trade partners were such countries as Pakistan, Turkey, Italy, India, Lithuania, Belarus, Spain. Moreover, Pakistan, Ukraine, Belarus, and Spain were not major partners of Russia in export operations in 2013. There were practically no exports to Bangladesh and the UAE.
4 Conclusions One of the newest trends in world trade is the study of the possibilities of regulating the global market in order to prevent the influence of negative factors related to economic and environmental problems. Full integration and management of global flows in world trade in agricultural products is the prospect of the near future [13–16]. The identification of counterparties in the implementation of foreign trade operations is an increasingly relevant area of research. In the works of some researchers [14], it is noted that it is necessary, as proposed at the international economic forum, to develop a new index-indicator of the prospects for foreign trade, which will contribute to the correct vision of the prospects for foreign trade connected with a reduction or, conversely, an increase in the volume of trade in certain types of goods that will minimize the risks in export-import operations. For example, if a country starts exporting more grain, then it is likely that if it imports fertilizer, then an increase in exports will lead to an increase in
782
T. Tukhkanen et al.
fertilizer imports in the long term. The indicator of the prospects for world trade can also help countries that are involved in sanctions wars, as it will help them correctly identify new potential partners in the export and import of sanctioned goods. Studies show that the lifting of sanctions does not lead to an increase in foreign trade operations with the country against which sanctions have been lifted [11, 17], therefore, the reorientation of foreign trade flows is carried out on an inertial basis and the change of foreign trade partners is rather slow. Globalization of governance and integration are likely to accelerate these processes and allow giving a mobile response to the introduction and lifting of sanctions to restore foreign trade that will indirectly affect the strengthening of the damage caused by the introduction of economic sanctions and increasing the positive effects of their lifting. Thus, in the future, countries that fail to integrate into the global governance of world agricultural trade risk losing existing, and often historically established markets for their products. The system tends to circularity and control.
References 1. Venckuviene, V., Masteikiene, R.: Proc. Econ. Financ. 26, 1095–1101 (2015). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/S2212-5671(15)00935-1 2. Nguyen, T.T., Do, M.H.: Econ. Anal. Policy 71, 267–278 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. eap.2021.05.004 3. Mario, L., Jeff, L., Yoto, Y.: School of Economics Working Paper Series. LeBow College of Business. Drexel University, vol. 16, pp. 1–43 (2021) 4. Afesorgbor, S.K.: Eur. J. Polit. Econ. 56, 11–26 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ejpoleco. 2018.06.002 5. Li, Y., Jian, Z., Tian, W., Zhao, L.: J. Econ. Behav. Organ. 183, 233–249 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jebo.2021.01.003 6. Crozet, M., Hinz, J.: Econ. Policy 35(101), 97–146 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1093/epolic/eia a006 7. Korhonen, I.: Leibniz Inst. Econ. Res. Univ. Munich 20(04), 19–22 (2019) 8. Viet, H.: Struct. Change Econ. Dyn. 49(C), 74–82 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.strueco. 2019.04.004 9. Bolnica, S.: Int. Food Agribusiness Manage. Rev. 19(2), 53–74 (2016). https://doi.org/10. 22004/ag.econ.234956 10. Gerritse, M.: J. Dev. Econ. 152, 1–17 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jdeveco.2021.102676 11. Crozet, M., Hinz, J., Stammann, A., Wanner, J.: Eur. Econ. Rev. 134 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2021.103683 12. Arita, S., Grant, J., Sydow, S., Beckman, J.: Food Policy 107, 102204 (2022). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.foodpol.2021.102204 13. Zhao, X., Wise, M.A., Waldhoff, S.T., et al.: Glob. Environ. Change 102413 (2022). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2021.102413 14. Batarseh, F.A., Gopinath, M., Monken, A., Gu, Z.: Mach. Learn. Appl. 5, 1–14 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.mlwa.2021.100046 15. Dong, Y., Li, C.: Econ. Model. 73, 117–212 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2018. 03.006 16. Tuchkanen, T., Ugrimova, S., Andreeva, N.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 06003 (2020). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202017506003 17. Muratova, E., Kravchenko, E., Sukhoveeva, A., Andreeva, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127308088
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories - “Ecosystem Living Villages of the Don” Margarita Finko1(B)
and Mariya Kicha2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Russian State University of Justice, 66, Lenin Avenue, Rostov-on-Don 344038, Russia
Abstract. The purpose of this article is to consider the problem of rural tourism development on the example of modeling the creation processes and the prospects for the implementation of the project “Ecosystem Living Villages of the Don”. Based on the analysis of studies carried out in the field of rural development based on rural tourism resources, as well as the implementation of specific projects in the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, the authors of this article found a number of problems. One of the options for solving the identified problems is to develop the potential of rural tourism as an effective and powerful tool for the “revitalization” of rural areas, in order to attract young people to living in rural areas. Thus, support and development of the potential of rural tourism will allow solving important strategic tasks of the region, including its further prospective development. As the main methodological approach in the implementation of the goal of the study are the methods of swot analysis, structural-functional analysis, and modeling. Together, the synergistic effect of the methods used made it possible to form a model for the implementation of the new regional project “Ecosystem Living Villages of the Don”. Keywords: Rural tourism · Development of the tourism industry · Competitiveness of the region · Rural youth · Rostov region
1 Introduction The reduction of villages, the lack of jobs in villages, the massive outflow of young people to cities, the decline in the quality of infrastructure in rural areas, the lack of entrepreneurial skills among the population, the loss of knowledge of traditions and customs, the loss of national and territorial identity - actualizes a number of problems in many regions of the Russian Federation. Firstly, the problems associated with solving the tasks of reducing the unemployment rate and increasing the motivation of young people to stay in their homeland. Secondly, the problems associated with the ideas of accelerated agglomeration of the country. The third set of problems is directly related to the difficulties in strategizing and determining the vectors for the development of rural areas. The current legislation allows only agricultural activities to be carried out © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 783–794, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_82
784
M. Finko and M. Kicha
on agricultural lands, and the transfer of land plots to other purposes (settlements and recreation) is unreasonably difficult. All this not only holds back economic breakthroughs, but actually complicates the conduct of other promising activities, including rural tourism. Also, in the general list of problems, the demographic situation occupies a special place. According to the Demographic Yearbook of Russia, the proportion of rural residents in our country is declining every year. In 2021, it amounted to 25.7% of the total population [1]. There is a critical situation when the village is empty, in most territories there are no jobs and residents who are able and willing to do it at the same time. Taking into account the fact that enterprises and agricultural producers face this problem, the state, under these conditions, is forced to “spread out” small budget funds to maintain at least some kind of infrastructure. At the same time, the creation of the necessary comfortable standard of living for residents is much more expensive than in cities, both in relative and absolute terms. As a result, there is a need to work out a new concept for the development of rural areas, a separate allocation of rural tourism as an industry that can “detain” rural youth, interest them by offering real development programs and projects. Our article proposes one of the options for solving the problem of developing rural tourism within the framework of a project aimed at developing rural areas of the Rostov region.
2 Current Tendencies and Trends The basic premise for our study is the current federal and regional regulatory documents [2]. On January 1, 2022, a new federal law came into force in Russia, which approved the program for the development of domestic tourism until 2030 and recognized rural tourism as a priority for state policy [3]. In 2021, more than 520 billion rubles were invested in the industry. The competitiveness and advantage of this type of tourism in Russia is determined by the high agricultural and natural and recreational potential of the country, the presence of cultural and historical sites of federal and world significance, as well as the diversified focus of private farms. The food sanctions have also led to the growth of the domestic agricultural industry and promoted rural tourism. Rural tourism as a factor in the sustainable development of territories is organically integrated into the overall concept of regional development. According to official data, 220 billion rubles were allocated to strengthen and develop rural areas. Among the priority projects, projects related to the implementation of the following areas were supported: rural mortgage; improvement of rural areas; road repair; development of farming and agro-tourism facilities; equestrian agrotourism; employment of students of agricultural universities; strengthening small and medium-sized agribusiness facilities, etc. [4].The Government of the Russian Federation, building strategies for the development of rural areas, determines the following main areas: construction and reconstruction of roads to socially significant objects of rural settlements and to objects of production and processing of agricultural products; social development of the village, including health care, education, culture, sports in rural areas; providing housing for young families and young professionals working in the countryside; creation of modern rural settlements [5].
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories
785
3 Research Analysis: Terminological Apparatus, International Practice, Regions of Russia The Strategy for the Development of Tourism in the Russian Federation for the period up to 2035, approved by the Decree of the Government of the Russian Federation of September 20, 2019 No. 2129-r, defines rural tourism: “… a type of tourism that involves the temporary accommodation of tourists in rural areas for the purpose of recreation and (or) participation in agricultural work without any material benefit for the tourist” [6]. The Law “On the Fundamentals of Tourism in the Russian Federation” refers rural tourism to the priority areas of state regulation of tourism, along with domestic, inbound, social, children’s and amateur tourism [7]. The Law introduces the term “rural area”, which refers to the inhabited area outside the cities and suburbs, including natural and man-made landscapes, villages, hamlets, farmsteads, farms. In the context of the law, “countryside” performs various functions: agriculture, forestry and hunting and trade; recreational services (cottages, holiday homes, boarding houses, hotels, motels); environmental protection activities (reserves, sanctuaries, national parks); communication functions (roads), etc. [8, 9]. Unlike the concept of “rural area”, “rural tourism” is defined as a type of tourism that involves the temporary stay of tourists in the countryside for the purpose of recreation and / or participation in agricultural work; sector of the tourism industry, focused on the use of natural, cultural, historical and other resources of the countryside and its specifics to create a comprehensive tourism product [10]. The scale of the territories of our country, natural and climatic differences, the level of development of the agro-industrial sector, the unique national and cultural characteristics of the regions do not allow us to build a unified model for the development of rural tourism. In modern research, several approaches to the development of rural tourism are distinguished, the main goal of which, first of all, is the reconstruction and reconstruction of the historical socio-cultural environment. Thus, rural hospitality can be initiated by the provision of accommodation facilities (guest houses, glampings) by the population of the countryside for rent from two days, involving the guest to participate in various activities and agricultural activities. A variant of this approach can be considered methodological developments for the creation and development of non-standard ecological objects of outdoor recreation (on water, trees and difficult terrain) for residents and guests of the Republic of Tatarstan [11]. The second approach is participatory tourism, the organization of trips to Russian villages, combined with volunteering, the purpose of which is to provide concrete assistance in the development of the village and change the dependent consciousness of rural residents to a proactive one. The third development scenario can be called the practice of developing ethnographic tourism in rural areas. It involves the creation of an ethnic village with themed houses based on relevant historical facts. In the arrangement of farmsteads and interior decoration, “antiquities” are used, and guests can get acquainted with the crafts, life and way of life of their ancestors, as well as take part in various master classes (spoons, embroidery, bobbins, nesting dolls, amulet dolls) [12]. Within the framework of this approach, we consider it productive to develop agricultural tourism based on cluster and network regulatory mechanisms that ensure transparency of the
786
M. Finko and M. Kicha
conditions for obtaining financial and investment support from the state and support for business initiatives that have a commercial or social effect [13]. An example of an integrated approach to the implementation of agrotourism can be the Novosheshminsky district of the Republic of Tatarstan, it is necessary to designate it as a factor in the sustainable development of this territory. The development of agritourism based on the principles of the formation of the architectural and urban environment and modern complexes, along with the involvement in the circulation of restored objects of historical and cultural heritage, gave a domino effect: the development of new tourist routes that ensure the all-season functioning of tourist facilities and a stable growth of tourist flow [14]. An analysis of international practice in the field of rural tourism shows that rural tourism is rapidly developing in foreign countries. According to expert estimates, rural tourism in Europe provides from 10–12% to 20–30% of the total income of the tourism industry. According to statistics, 68% of Western Europeans spend their holidays in their own country, and one in four - in the village [15–18]. In countries such as Great Britain, USA, Canada, Scandinavian countries, boarding houses, guest houses in the countryside are popular. In Germany, the concept of rural tourism carries a more significant socio-cultural burden: the preservation and promotion of the traditional look of the village, traditional skills and crafts. In some countries, agritourism and ecotourism are considered almost synonymous within the same direction of the tourism industry. For example, “Turismo Rural” in Spain or “Agrotourism” in Cyprus. About 70% of farmers’ income in Europe comes from rural tourism [19]. In other countries, the combination of rural and ecological tourism is incorporated into one type of travel package (for example, in Italy it is the direction “Nature and Health” or “Countryside”). A powerful impetus for its development came from the combined efforts to promote sustainable tourism in rural areas in order to support the rural economy of organizations such as the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) and the United Nations World Tourism Organization (UNWTO). For our study, a number of theses, voiced by FAO Director-General Qu Dongyu and UNWTO Secretary-General Zurab Pololikashvili, are important. Firstly, tourism and agriculture are designated as significant life support systems for the whole world, and secondly, focus on the development and management of sustainable tourism through the introduction of best practices, rational solutions and innovative methods and technologies in rural tourism while maintaining traditional values; thirdly, highlighting the key role of rural tourism in supporting the rural economy through diversifying farmers’ incomes, creating jobs and raising public awareness of the importance of rural areas for food security, the environment, the protection of culinary and cultural heritage, the conservation of local biodiversity and the maintenance of scenic landscapes [20]. In Russia, rural tourism is in its infancy. Development proceeds mainly “from below”, at the level of private and municipal initiatives, in the absence of regional development concepts. Successful objects, with coordination and support “from above”, grow into ethnographic parks, specialized gastronomic centers. As a sector of the economy, it originates in the micro-segment, popularizing on the basis of successfully functioning peasant farms and personal subsidiary farms, which can be classified, among other
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories
787
things, on a territorial basis. The target audience of such farms is, first of all, residents of large metropolitan areas - Moscow and St. Petersburg: complex “Bogdarnya” in the Petushinsky district of the Vladimir region, “Little Italy” in the village Mednoe of the Tver region, “Ecodereveshka” in the village Parfentyevo of the Moscow Region, as well as the cheese farm “Derevnya” and “The NKS Farm” in the Vyborgsky district of the Leningrad region. It is necessary to note such popular, commercially successful farms in the regions: “Lefkadia Valley” in the Krasnodar region, “Salt Artel” in the Republic of Karelia and “Bronski” in the Arkhangelsk region. Thematically, farms can be divided into farms producing dairy and cheese products, meat and poultry, wine, medicinal herbs and even salt. The boom in cheese farms came in the post-sanction period [21, 22]. Interest in rural tourism among young people in the country is growing everywhere. This topic has been heard in full voice in the last couple of years at the forums and competitions of the Agency for Strategic Initiatives, Accelerators, regional Boiling Points, and higher educational institutions. For example, at the Russian State Humanitarian University, the department of modern tourism and hospitality actively promotes the ideas of socially responsible tourism. The first experience of digitalization of the industry was also noted: agro-tourism portals with databases on agro-tourism farms were created. In several regions of Russia, by the efforts of young entrepreneurs, the process of creating networks of agro-tourism farms based on the association of tourism product manufacturers has been launched [23]. We are convinced that rural tourism is a key driver for the growth of the local economy, the capitalization of rural areas, and the preservation of the authentic appearance of villages and villages. It is deeply inscribed in the context of the life of a rural resident in nature, culture, life and production - and therefore can ensure the social involvement of residents and create points of attraction for young people. This is a great opportunity for local farmers and artisans to earn additional income, develop related services: catering, education, which allows expanding the useful space for entrepreneurial and creative implementation of rural residents. The development of this area creates a significant number of workplaces (one workplace in tourism, according to research, gives from 5 to 11 workplaces in related industries) and becomes a point of attraction for the territory [24, 25].
4 Model (Project) Zoning of the territory of the Rostov region (produced in 2017 as part of the development of the tourist brand of the region “Free Don” and the marketing strategy of the tourist attractiveness of the Rostov region) made it possible to identify 30 rural areas with high tourism potential within its boundaries, which, according to the degree of similarity of resources, isotropic and landscape signs were combined into 7 zones [26, 27]. Based on this zoning, a model of the territorial organization “Ecosystems Living Villages of the Don” is proposed. The essence of the project: Creation of a unique tourism project based on Visit Farms located in each of the seven tourist zones of the region - on popular regional tourist routes, in close proximity to protected areas and a set of measures aimed at: 1. Building trajectories for the development of zonal rural tourism; 2. Development of
788
M. Finko and M. Kicha
tourist routes; 3. Production of souvenirs and traditional local specialties; 4. Holding festivals with natural and historical identity; 5. Creation of an interdisciplinary environment for continuous education - form: School of Hospitality-Accelerator for rural residents with training: a) promotion of goods and services; b) creating a unique tour product; c) organization and holding of holidays, festivals, historical reconstructions; d) business basics; e) organization of a guest house / hotel. Such a model is the most effective, since it will allow increasing not only tangible, but also intangible assets of the territories, and developing the creative activity of the rural population. Functional specialization and forms of development for tourist areas are presented in Table 1. The regions of Russia offer excursions and tourist programs to eco-farms, farms, wineries, apiaries and other facilities where you can relax in nature, learn about breeding and caring for animals, and also try organic products. An important factor in attracting tourists is the variety of activities on farmland, including in the off-season. The southern regions belong to the type of rural area with a developed agricultural specialization. The availability of resources in the production sector, in particular, agriculture and the agroindustrial complex, significantly expand the possibilities for providing rural tourism services, and in combination with the diverse cultural and historical potential, make the southern regions one of the competitive territories in the rural tourism market. In this context, the Rostov region is a multi-resource territory for the development of rural tourism. Rural tourism, in particular in the Rostov region, mainly develops in the flat areas and is a subspecies of lowland tourism. Plain spaces are characterized by a special form of relief, a peculiar geology. Attractive natural objects are, first of all, individual expressive features of the landscape (hills, lakes, rivers, open viewing platforms, forests, individual trees, coastal areas, agricultural land, gardens, vegetable gardens, fields, etc.). In the flat areas, the attractiveness and diversity of vegetation is created with the help of small groves and individual trees. In this regard, the potential of the natural subsystem can be used in the organization of rural tourism projects. Depending on the characteristics of the landscape, meaningful leisure activities in the countryside can include walking and water walks, cycling, commercial tourism activities (fishing, hunting, fishing tours, collecting medicinal herbs, berries, mushrooms, etc.), ecological trails, etc. d. with the corresponding created or already existing tourist infrastructure. Rural tourism can become the basis of the local economy in rural areas, make life in the countryside interesting, become the center of cultural life in the territory and contribute to the emergence of a new type of village. Introduce changes in the strategy for the development of rural areas, in infrastructure financing, first of all, for really working initiatives in the field of rural tourism (roads, gasification, housing construction). Some time ago, programs for the development of rural areas were proposed in the country, and everywhere they talked about the need for the appearance of infrastructure there: roads, hospitals and schools. But people want to live not only in comfort, but also to have opportunities for realization, to live an interesting life. And for this, in addition to interesting work, you need to bring museums, theaters, cafes and many more people to the village so that you have someone to communicate with.
Tourist zone
Upper Don
Heart of Don
Don Valley
№
1
2
3
Volgodonsky, Konstantinovsky Martynovsky, Tsimlyansky
Bagaevsky, Oktyabrsky, Semikarakorsky Ust-Donetsky
Verkhnedonskoy, Bokovsky, Milyutinsky, Oblivsky, Sovietsky, Sholokhovsky
1. Peasant farming 2. Personal subsidiary plot 3. Crop farming
Product owners
Agro-gastronomic, cognitive beach, excursion with developed viticulture and dairy and meat cattle breeding
1. Winery 2. Peasant farming 3. Personal subsidiary plot 4. Crop farming
Agricultural and educational, 1. Peasant farming excursion with developed pig breeding 2. Personal subsidiary and poultry plot 3. Horse farming 4. Crop farming
Agrarian-cultural-cognitive, excursion with developed grain and meat and dairy cattle breeding
Rural areas included in the zone Functional specialization
Table 1. Functional specialization and forms of development for tourist areas.
(continued)
1. Rural wine estate 2. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 3. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 4. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
1. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 2. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 3. Rural hotel at horse farm, equestrian school
1. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 2. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 3. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
Forms of development
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories 789
Tourist zone
Free M4 Don
Donskoye Priazovye
Big Rostov
№
4
5
6
Aksaysky, Myasnikovsky
Neklinovsky, Kuibyshevsky, Matveevo-Kurgansky, Azovsky
Belokalitvinskiy Kamensky, Krasnosulinsky, Rodionovo-Nesvetaisky
1. Winery 2. Peasant farming 3. Personal subsidiary plot 4. Horse farming 5. Crop farming
1. Peasant farming 2. Personal subsidiary plot 3. Crop farming
Product owners
Agrarian-cultural-cognitive, 1. Peasant farming spectacular and gastronomic, with 2. Personal subsidiary developed grain and vegetable growing plot 3. Crop farming
Agrarian-gastronomic-educational, beach, sightseeing religious, with developed vegetable growing and dairy and meat cattle breeding
Agrarian-cognitive, religious, excursion with developed grain production and meat and dairy cattle breeding
Rural areas included in the zone Functional specialization
Table 1. (continued)
(continued)
1. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 2. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 3. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
1. Rural wine estate 2. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 3. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 4. Rural hotel at horse farm, equestrian school 5. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
1. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 2. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 3. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
Forms of development
790 M. Finko and M. Kicha
Tourist zone
Don Steppe
№
7
Orlovsky, Proletarsky, Salsky
Product owners
Agricultural and educational, with 1. Winery developed horse breeding, beef cattle 2. Peasant farming breeding and fine-wool sheep breeding 3. Personal subsidiary plot 4. Horse farming 5. Crop farming
Rural areas included in the zone Functional specialization
Table 1. (continued)
1. Tourist guest estate, recreation centers 2. Ecological farm, barnyard, touching zoo 3. Rural hotel at horse farm, equestrian school 4. Homestead, recreation centers, tasting rooms
Forms of development
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories 791
792
M. Finko and M. Kicha
The future of rural areas in the modern world is real and justified. It is only necessary to change the view of the backbone industry in the countryside. If earlier it was agriculture, now it can become tourism. The most valuable thing in the countryside is nature. One can enjoy natural landscapes, interact with flora and fauna, connect one’s lifestyle with activities on earth. Tourism can become a portal that connects citizens and foreigners with their money, with rural farmers with their organic products. This type of tourism will be able to form a set of popular programs and services for tourists, they will also be able to be used by those who live in the area: tourism to the farmer, educational tourism, ecotourism, ecopaths, gastronomy, strategic sessions for enterprises, development programs and healthy lifestyles, master classes. The assortment is expanding - there will be a need for services: hairdressers, masseurs, teachers of drawing, dance, vocals, theater, equestrianism, cheese making, ceramics. According to statistics, according to various estimates, from 5 to 11 more workplaces are created per employee in tourism in related industries. The situation is getting better in terms of the fact that “there is someone to talk to”. This means more opportunities for communication and development in rural areas. The task that the organizer faces (although he should already be called the producer of the territory) is to collect, create an environment that will become a point of attraction. The problem still does not lose its relevance: the active part of the population will choose the city for living. But there are those for whom realization in business and creativity is a very significant part of life, such that the connection with the earth and nature is much more important than the bustle of the city. If we create conditions for such artists, representatives of creative professions and make them magnets of the territory, and learn how to monetize, then people will go more than just to nature. In this case, we have a chance to turn the village from a place where an elderly, inactive population lives, into a center of Culture - a place where a community of people will live, creating objects, lifestyles and events of a high cultural level. All this will create not only a local economy, but also an interesting life in which it is interesting to create and work.
5 Conclusions and Suggestions For the successful implementation of the presented project, in our opinion, it is necessary to implement the following proposals: 1. To supplement the types of permitted use on lands for agricultural production with recreational hospitable activities, public catering, trade, as an additional use on agricultural lands (Land Code, Art. 77). 2. To make appropriate changes to the rules for land use and development of the Urban Planning Code - to expand the list of development in the zone with agricultural facilities for collective accommodation facilities. Introduce restrictions on the use of objects for collective accommodation facilities of no more than 5% of the area of the site. At the same time, encumbrances will be introduced on the site, which do not allow dividing it into smaller ones if the proposed proportion of development for hospitality facilities is violated. This will help to avoid the development of agricultural land for cottage settlements.
Rural Tourism as the Basis for the Development of Territories
793
3. To create a collection of unambiguously understood actions and procedures with the application of all forms of applications, criteria and procedures for the development of territories, changes in the types of permitted use, work with the authorities of Rosselkhoznadzor, Rosreestr, Rospotrebnadzor, UFMS. Post such instructions in the public domain. 4. To develop a simplified version of obtaining a permit for the construction of roads on agricultural land for the implementation of activities. Subject to key safety factors and technology for the conservation (relocation) of the fertile layer, allow in a notification manner. 5. To create a single map of the region, which will present all the objects of rural tourism, for the possibility of creating and developing tourist routes by travel agencies. 6. To develop working programs that guarantee opportunities in cities to sell products on at least 5% of the total area of traditional chain retail in cities at walking distance points for the products of small farms and cooperatives.
References 1. Demographic Yearbook of Russia. https://rosstat.gov.ru/folder/210/document/13207. Accessed 15 Jan 2022 2. The Spatial Development Strategy of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2025 was (approved by the Decree of the Government of the Russian Federation dated February 13, 2019 No. 207-r). https://www.economy.gov.ru/material/dokumenty/rasporyazhenie_ot_13_ fevralya_2019_g_207_r.html. Accessed 15 Jan 2022 3. Federal Law No. 132-FZ of November 24, 1996 (as amended on July 2, 2021) “On the Fundamentals of Tourism Activities in the Russian Federation”. https://msh.mosreg.ru/sob ytiya/novosti-ministerstva/18-01-2022-17-55-27-s-1-yanvarya-2022-goda-v-rossii-vstupilv-deystvie. Accessed 18 Jan 2022 4. Barbieri, C.: Tourism review. Agritour. Res. Perspect. Article 75(1), 149–152 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1108/TR-05-2019-0152 5. Zakharchenko, N., et al.: Legal rationale of biodiversity regulation as a basis of stable ecological policy. J. Environ. Manage. Tour. 9(3), 510–523 (2018). https://doi.org/10.14505/jemt. v9.3(27).11 6. Strategy for the development of tourism in the Russian Federation in the period up to 2035 (approved by the order of the Government of the Russian Federation dated September 20, 2019 No. 2129-r). https://tourism.gov.ru/contents/documenty/strategii/strategiya-razvitiyaturizma-v-rossiyskoy-federatsii-v-period-do-2035-goda. Accessed 18 Jan 2022 7. Federal Law No. 264-FZ of December 29, 2006 (as amended on July 2, 2021) “On the Development of Agriculture”. https://docs.cntd.ru/document/902021785?section=text. Accessed 18 Jan 2022 8. Rosalina, P.D., et al.: Rural tourism: a systematic literature review on definitions and challenges. J. Hosp. Tour. Manag. 47, 134–149 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhtm.2021. 03.001 9. León, M.I.F., Fuentes-Luque, A.: Corpus-based approach to the compilation, analysis, and translation of rural tourism terms. Meta: J. des Traducteurs/Meta: Translators’ J. 58(1), 212– 226 (2013). https://doi.org/10.7202/1023817ar. Edited 21:49 10. Rasoolimanesh, M., et al.: Urban versus rural destinations: residents’ perceptions, community participation and support for tourism development. Tour. Manage. 60, 147–158 (2017). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2016.11.019
794
M. Finko and M. Kicha
11. Directorate for the Development of Natural Territories of the Institute of Natural Territories of the Republic of Tatarstan. https://ecotourism.tatar/forbusiness. Accessed 20 Jan 2022 12. Voinova, N., et al.: Interaction of agricultural and ethnographic tourism for the development of Russian regions. J. Cult. Heritage Manage. Sustain. Dev. 9(2), 247–262 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1108/JCHMSD-08-2018-0060 13. Oborin, M.: System development of tourism as a factor in the socio-economic development of the situation in Russia. Serv. Russia Abroad 1(88), 74–91 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24411/ 2070-1381-2019-10004 14. Novikov, S., Osina, V.: Agritourism as a factor of sustainable development of the territory on the example of the Novosheshminsky district of the Republic of Tatarstan. Bull. Tomsk State Univ. Archit. Civ. Eng. 22(6), 40–50 (2020). https://doi.org/10.31675/1607-1859-2020-226-40-50 15. Druzhinin, A.: Socio-economic geography. Bull. Assoc. Russ. Geogr. Soc. Sci. 8, 4–247 (2019) 16. Dinis, I., et al.: Understanding the impact of intentions in the adoption of local development practices by rural tourism hosts in Portugal. J. Rural. Stud. 72, 92–103 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jrurstud.2019.10.002 17. Amaral: Rural tourism, hospitality and cultural tourism experiences—rural tourism business case studies in Baixo Alentejo (Portugal). J. Spat. Organ. Dyn. 7(4), 351–362 (2019) 18. Streifeneder, T.: Agriculture first: assessing European policies and scientific typologies to define authentic agritourism and differentiate it from countryside tourism. Tour. Manage. Perspect. 20, 251–264 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2016.10.003 19. Yozukmaz, N., Çeken, H.: The importance of rural tourism: rural tourism practices in the world and in Turkey. Uluslararası Sosyal, Ekonomik Bilimler Dergisi/Int. J. Soc. Econ. Sci. 4(2), 37–44 (2014) 20. FAO teams up with UNWTO to boost sustainable rural tourism to help strengthen rural economies and conserve ecosystems. https://www.fao.org/news/story/ru/item/1310802/ icode/. Accessed 20 Jan 2022 21. Hoˇcevar, M., Bartol, T.: Agriculture versus social sciences: subject classification and sociological conceptualization of rural tourism in Scopus and web of science. Acta Argiculturae Slov. 108(1), 33–44 (2016). https://doi.org/10.14720/aas.2016.108.1.1 22. Christou, P., et al.: Nurturing nostalgia? A response from rural tourism stakeholders. Tour. Manage. 69, 42–51 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tourman.2018.05.010 23. Ataei, P., et al.: A conceptual model of entrepreneurial competencies and their impacts on rural youth’s intention to launch SMEs. J. Rural. Stud. 75, 185–195 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2020.01.023 24. Flanigan, S., et al.: Generating public and private benefits through understanding what drives different types of agritourism. J. Rural. Stud. 41, 129–141 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. jrurstud.2015.08.002 25. Salvatore, R., et al.: Tourism transition in peripheral rural areas: theories, issues and strategies. Ann. Tour. Res. 68, 41–51 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.annals.2017.11.003 26. Bojnec, S.: Rural tourism, rural economy diversification, and sustainable development. Academica Turistica-Tour. Innov. J. 3(1–2), 7–15 (2010) 27. Visual identity of the tourist brand of the Rostov region. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v= TYjTQFE1cYM&t=4s. Accessed 20 Jan 2022
The Possibilities of Simulation-Based Training in Medicine and Other Fields Lyubov Khoronko1(B)
and Ekaterina Bondarenko2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Volgograd State Medical University, 1, Pavshikh Bortsov Square, Volgograd 400131, Russia
Abstract. Simulation-based training is considered as a type of modern technology for training highly qualified specialists aimed at developing professional competence in specialists of the medical sphere. Simulation-based training is aimed at developing and improving hands-on practical skills. Simulation-based training allows developing practical skills, communication skills, principles and teamwork skills. Implementing the system for specialists accreditation; the foundation of national scientific and practical centres and scientific and educational medical clusters; providing high-technology medical care - several directions the innovative development of medicine. The main advantages of the simulation approach in training are highlighted: stress reduction during the first independent manipulations; the possibility of gaining experience without risk to the patient; unlimited number of repetitions when practicing practical skills, the use of high-tech equipment. The use of elements for simulating practical skills, phantoms, mannequins and equipment analogues allows improving the quality of mastering theoretical material and mastering practical skills that are necessary for a university graduate, both a young specialist and a working specialist. Keywords: Development strategy · Medical education · Simulation-based training · Simulation centres · Computerized simulations · Clinical case
1 Introduction Virtual technologies have covered many areas of human activity. New educational standards require new approaches to organizing the process of professional training to develop professional competencies. In this regard, the educational process should be practice-oriented for training future graduates, taking into account also the level of developing theoretical knowledge. Virtual, computerized, interactive and simulationbased technologies can be a great help in those universities where practical training is an important element of the educational process. Simulation (Latin ‘simulatio’ - appearance, pretence) is a false image of a disease or its specific symptoms in a person who does not suffer from this disease. The history of simulation-based training has its origin in the middle of the XVIII century. At that time, in France, under the leadership of Angelique de Coudray, a generic manual was developed that allowed simulating childbirth. Subsequently, that manual was approved by © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 795–800, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_83
796
L. Khoronko and E. Bondarenko
the French Surgery Academy. In the XX century, simulators for practising resuscitation skills and giving anesthesiological procedures, as well as cardiological simulators, etc., were actively developed, covering an increasing range of medical specialities. Therefore, today, the simulation-based training system is an important component of the training and retraining of medical professionals. Simulation-based training in medicine is prediction, preparation and practice, first of all. Simulation-based training includes a set of activities aimed at mastering practical skills, working out algorithms of actions and developing communication skills. Simulation-based training is considered to be a modern technology of training in the field of medical education, which allows mastering and evaluating practical skills and abilities. Simulation training techniques are based on modelling real processes and imitating clinical cases.
2 Materials and Methods Implementing virtual and simulation-based technologies is based on the strategy for the development of healthcare in the Russian Federation for the long-term period 2015–2030. One of the key principles of this strategy is the “innovative development of medicine”. The innovative development of medicine includes several directions at once: implementing the system for specialists accreditation, where the assessment of professional competencies is carried out in the simulation and certification centres; the foundation of national scientific and practical centres and scientific and educational medical clusters; providing high-technology medical care. These directions of innovative development of medicine will ensure the training and retraining of highly qualified medical professionals. National Project “Education”, which states that “students of higher and secondary medical educational institutions who have successfully completed the necessary theoretical training, have practical skills acquired on dummies (phantoms), simulators are allowed to participate in providing medical care to citizens.” In these centers, using simulators, phantoms and dummies, students practice practical skills in emergency care, practice manual skills in surgery, endoscopy, dental care, as well as research skills, etc. The main task of the Interdepartmental Center for the Formation of Practical Skills is to develop and strengthen the professional skills of students. At the disposal of the Interdepartmental Center for the formation of practical skills are mannequins, simulators and simulators of various types of all categories of realism. On the balance of the Interdepartmental Center there are high-tech mannequins with computer simulation of real clinical cases, which are used for emergency care, for basic and advanced cardiopulmonary resuscitation, for special emergency care techniques, simulation mannequins for practicing various examination and palpation skills, for diagnosing abdominal and urological diseases, measuring blood pressure, detecting lung and heart pathology with a realistic auscultative picture of patients of different age categories. The Interdepartmental Center for the formation of practical skills is equipped with a modern video surveillance system that allows recording and broadcasting all the actions of students in real time in high resolution. To ensure the training of highly qualified specialists, it is necessary to actively implement such simulation-based training systems. The implementation of virtual, simulationbased, distance learning, for example, involving highly qualified specialists, teachers,
The Possibilities of Simulation-Based Training in Medicine
797
leading scientists from other regions to implement the regional strategic development will improve the quality of training of future specialists. Simulation-based training is considered to be a modern learning technology that allows mastering and evaluating practical skills, communication skills, principles and teamwork skills. Simulation training techniques are based on imitating real processes, modelling real clinical cases, and they are aimed at developing, improving and mastering practical skills. In the works devoted to simulation-based technologies, such aspects as computerized simulations in the modelling of biological processes (A.S. Novitskaya, M.F. Karimov); computerized simulation as a form of organization of teaching process [1–3] are considered. There are educational, computerized, textual and graphical simulations, etc. Educational simulation is presented as a scenario with certain tasks and rules aimed at developing competencies. It should be noted that the authors interpret most definitions of simulation-based training in the context of medicine. Simulation-based training in the practical training of medical students is analysed in the works by W. Eppich, S.S. Nair [1, 3]; some publications are devoted to the peculiarities of the use of simulators in the training of surgical residents [3, 4]. Simulation-based training in the medical field is a mandatory element for developing and improving practical skills for both medical students, and medical specialists in the system of continuing medical education [4].
3 Results and Discussion Another approach to implementing a simulation-based learning strategy is the foundation of simulation centres or clusters. Simulation centres are equipped with high-tech mannequins with computerized simulation programs of real clinical cases, which can be used for practising emergency care skills, for basic and advanced cardiopulmonary resuscitation, for special emergency care techniques; simulation mannequins for practising various examination and palpation skills, for diagnosing abdominal and urological diseases, measuring blood pressure, detecting lung and heart pathology with a realistic auscultating picture of patients of different age categories. Simulation centres may give the opportunity not only to train specialists at the modern level using modern equipment but also to provide advanced training courses for the system of continuing medical education based on the centre. The work of simulation centres is aimed at developing practical skills among students. It will reduce the risk of professional mistakes, prevent the occurrence of stressful situations during the first independent actions; develop skills for evaluating the results of these actions to prevent professional mistakes; allow students to be wrapped up in the working atmosphere and develop the teamwork skill. For simulation-based training to combine theoretical training with practical part at the same time, the theoretical training component should be ahead of the practical one. The following elements of simulation-based training are highlighted: mastering medical skills; solving situational problems; business production games; working with simulation patients [4]. Simulation-based training in medicine has several advantages: integration of theoretical training with a practice-oriented learning approach;
798
L. Khoronko and E. Bondarenko
organization of practical classes with the use of modern equipment that meets the latest requirements according to educational standards; getting practical experience without real harm to the patient’s health; practising a practical skill multiple times and at any convenient time; objective assessment of the acquired skill. Certainly, we have described not all the advantages of simulation-based training on the example of training specialists in the field of medicine. The principles of simulationbased training can be transferred to another field, for example, a technical one. Computerized simulations can take a leading place in this aspect. Using special graphics programs, students have the opportunity to create 3D models, calculate the character of an object in different situations, conditions, loads. Computerized simulations allow teachers to simulate the situation in the educational process and to get the result using a computer. Computerized simulations make it possible to master processes, algorithms of actions that in real situations cannot be studied based on compliance with safety regulations, ethical aspects (in the field of medicine) or the high cost of technical equipment which is necessary to master a particular skill. The biggest advantage of computerized simulations is the ability to evaluate the results of students’ actions almost immediately. The MOODLE platform has such wide opportunities to simulate the educational process [5–9]. With the help of this learning management system, it is possible to implement a distance learning way of teaching. The analysis of distance learning systems of universities allowed us to determine the share of the use of the MOODLE platform (see Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. The distribution of the use of distance learning systems of universities.
According to the results of the analysis of the use of distance learning systems, it turned out that the share of the MOODLE platform is 62%. The remaining 38% are platforms such as WebTutor, Prometheus, eLearning Server 3000, etc. The MOODLE platform allows teachers to share lecture material both in presentations and in videos. Types of assignments for students can be diverse: from tests to essays. Situational tasks can be considered as examples of textual simulated tasks for students. For medical students, situational tasks are clinical cases [10]. The solution of
The Possibilities of Simulation-Based Training in Medicine
799
situational tasks contributes to the formation of critical thinking of the student, contributes to the improvement of the level of professional training of students in order to prevent professional mistakes. The use of situational tasks, cases in the educational process of medical universities as a teaching method has been widely used. When solving situational problems, cases, students, on the one hand, consolidate theoretical knowledge, on the other, the educational process acquires a professional vector, compare, find deviations from the norm, the causes of pathological processes. The principle of “from simple to complex” is used. The systematic use of situational tasks in the educational process of a medical university allows students to develop the skills of finding solutions, substantiation, systematization of the acquired knowledge, non-standard situations in which a student may find himself are analyzed, which makes the educational process labile, mobile, skills of self-analysis, self-organization, self-control. These tasks have a description of the clinical situation: age, gender of the patient, complaints, results of laboratory analyses, and the patient’s life history, sometimes [11, 12]. Then, students need to collect all information that may be relevant for solving the task. At the next stage, the reliability of the information received is evaluated with the effectiveness of treatment; the administered treatment is compared with the clinical data and complaints of a particular patient. The organizing of the educational process in this aspect, on the one hand, allows increasing the share of self-learning work of the student, and a teacher acts a role of a mentor or a consultant. On the other hand, the use of the MOODLE learning platform [13–15] and diverse types of tasks will increase motivation for learning, professional interest, and developing critical thinking, self-assessment and self-reflection skills. The agricultural sector also needs to transform its system of training future specialists. Practice-oriented training of agricultural university students will improve the quality of training. Specialized laboratories are being created in which students will be able to acquire and master certain skills. For example, students develop a remote-control system for irrigation of agricultural crops, evaluate remote sensing data of land, monitor agricultural machinery, etc. The concept of smart technologies can be singled out as an innovative approach to training students of agricultural universities. In the agricultural sector and the system of training students, there are several areas of implementation of the concept of smart agriculture: cloud solutions and the Internet of Things (IoT platforms); autonomous vehicles; unmanned aerial vehicles; detector and sensors; GLONASS/GPS in agriculture; geoinformation systems and technologies of remote sensing of the Earth.
4 Conclusion The possibilities of simulation-based training are outstanding. Simulation-based technologies allow teachers to model real practical cases, work out non-standard situations and even complex manipulations, analyze the results of practical activities; and also they
800
L. Khoronko and E. Bondarenko
can improve the quality of training of medical professionals and specialists from other industries where simulation-based elements will be applied. Digital technologies, elements of simulation training are increasingly being used not only in medicine, but also in the field of professional agricultural education and other areas. The system of training students in the field of healthcare, education, agro-industrial complex, etc. should be adapted to the need for more and more active use of digital educational tools, since their use significantly improves the quality and effectiveness of professional training of students.
References 1. Eppich, W., et al.: Simul. Healthc. 7, 14–19 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1097/SIH.0b013e318 229f550 2. Forristal, C., et al.: Simul. Healthc. J. Soc. Simul. Healthc. 16(4), 246–253 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1097/SIH.0000000000000482 3. Nair, S.S., Kaufman, B.: Simul. Healthc. J. Soc. Simul. Healthc. 15(6), 447–448 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1097/SIH.0000000000000513 4. Malhotra, A., Kumar, A.: Breaking the COVID-19 barriers to health professional team training with online simulation. Simul. Healthc. J. Soc. Simul. Healthc. 16(1), 80–81 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1097/SIH.0000000000000518 5. Nevin, C.R., et al.: Gamification as a tool for enhancing graduate medical education. Postgrad. Med. J. 90(1070), 685–693 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1136/postgradmedj-2013-132486 6. Khoronko, L., Bondarenko, K.: The role of distance education in the learning process in a university. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12053 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 312053 7. Rakototiana, L.B., et al.: Internet or DVD for distance learning to isolated rural health professionals, what is the best approach? BMC Med. Educ. 17, 152 (2017). https://doi.org/10. 1186/s12909-017-0991-3 8. Memon, A.R., Rathore, F.A.: Moodle and online learning in Pakistani medical universities: an opportunity worth exploring in higher education and research. J. Pak. Med. Assoc. 68(7), 1076–1078 (2018) 9. Rivers, D.J.: The role of personality traits and online academic self-efficacy in acceptance, actual use and achievement in Moodle. Educ. Inf. Technol. 26(4), 4353–4378 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1007/s10639-021-10478-3 10. Forristal, C., Kim, J.J.: Interactive virtual cases for emergency medicine physicians during the COVID-19 pandemic. Can. J. Emerg. Med. 23(5), 700–703 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/ s43678-021-00155-2 11. Shetty, S., et al.: Perceptions, training experiences, and preferences of surgical residents toward laparoscopic simulation training: a resident survey. J. Surg. Educ. 71(5), 727–733 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsurg.2014.01.006 12. Popovic, N., et al.: A Moodle-based blended learning solution for physiology education in Montenegro: a case study. Adv. Physiol. Educ. 42(1), 111–117 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 1152/advan.00155.2017 13. Lebeaux, D., et al.: Introducing an open-source course management system (Moodle) for blended learning on infectious diseases and microbiology: a pre-post observational study. Infect. Dis. Now 51(5), 477–483 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.idnow.2020.11.002 14. Herbert, C., et al.: A model for the use of blended learning in large group teaching sessions. BMC Med. Educ. 17(1), 197 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12909-017-1057-2 15. Park, S.E., Howell, T.H.: Implementation of a flipped classroom educational model in a predoctoral dental course. J. Dent. Educ. 79(5), 563–570 (2015)
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English Lidianna Chunakhova1(B) , Natalya Gerasimova2 , Anna Podkovalnikova3 and Anastasiya Kravtsova4
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Rostov State University of Economics, 69, Bolshaya Sadovaya Street,
Rostov-on-Don 344002, Russia 3 Southern Federal University, 93, Universitetsky Lane, Rostov-on-Don 344006, Russia 4 Rostov Law Institute of the Ministry of Internal Affairs of Russia, 83, Eremenko Street,
Rostov-on-Don 344015, Russia
Abstract. This article discusses the formation of lexical skills in teaching English, the peculiarities of speaking and the identification of difficulties. Lexis in the system of language means is the most important component of speech activity. This determines its crucial role in teaching foreign language, since the formation and improvement of lexical skills is constantly in the field of view of the teacher. Lexical lingual units, alongside with grammatical ones, are the initial and necessary material units which help to carry out speech activity, and, therefore, constitute one of the main content components of teaching any foreign language. Lexical competence is the ability of students to determine the contextual meaning of a word, to distinguish its national characteristic features. Performing a nominative function and providing speech with semantic material, lexis appears to be a unique phenomenon which performs vital functions. Acquiring new vocabulary contributes to the development of the linguistic world outlook, as students get additional knowledge about the culture, the history and realities of the country of studied language. Keywords: Lexical skills · Lexical competence · Lexis · Lingual unit · Speech activity
1 Introduction Word perception and word usage are closely related to the processes of formation, formulation and design of thought by lexical means. Acquired knowledge affects not only the choice of appropriate word and the ability to combine lexical units, but also the ability to express thoughts with the help of available lexical means. Therefore, the structure of foreign lexical competence of students is under investigation. In the late 90s, the methodology of teaching foreign languages increasingly manifested a trend recognized by researchers as paramount – the importance of lexis as a © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 801–808, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_84
802
L. Chunakhova et al.
means of communication and the role of the vocabulary volume in the development of students’ foreign language communicative competence. Lexical competence is basic in both domestic and foreign teaching techniques alongside with grammatical, phonological and semantic competences. Lexical competence refers to the skill, knowledge and the ability to use the vocabulary of a studied language, which consists of lexical and grammatical elements. Performing a nominative function and providing the act of speech with semantic material, lexical layer appears to be a unique phenomenon in the volume of functions fulfilled. Learning lexical units contributes to the development of students’ cross-cultural competence, as the meaning of lexical unit reveals the cultural identity of the country of studied language. In the arrangement of words, in their meanings and combinations there is an encoded information that conveys knowledge about the world and people, their spiritual wealth created by the generations of ancestors [1]. It’s impossible to master the language without learning the required amount of words [2]. The range of special tasks aimed at assessing the skills of using vocabulary in various types of speech activities, while preparing for international examinations also indicates the recognition of the critical importance of possessing lexical material. Achieving the high level of lexical competence is manifested in the way the person demonstrates his/her lexical supply in direct and indirect communication, and the ability to adequately use phraseological units, proverbs and sayings typical for the speech of native speakers [3]. The formation of competence commences with the accumulation of empirical knowledge, such as analysing the functioning of lexical units in different communicative contexts. At this stage, students get acquainted with new vocabulary, get ideas about the sound and graphic image of a given lexical unit, and learn to relate inter-dependencies between a foreign word and its meaning. The second level of lexical competence development involves the formation of skills in the use of the studied lexical units. Students comprehend their “communicative opportunities” that indicate their social intelligence. The third level of lexical competence development is associated with the acquisition of theoretical knowledge about the lexical system of the English language; thus, the student can enrich his/her linguistic experience and develop the philological outlook. The final fourth level is associated with the development of skills of using appropriate lexical units to solve communicative tasks.
2 Main Stages of “LEXIcal Skill” Formation From the point of view of methodology, learning foreign words is a complex process, so the teacher should not only possess various techniques and methods, but also have a clear idea about the main stages of “lexical skill” formation. All stages of “lexical skill” formation should be regarded as an integral whole, and the separation of stages is determined methodically for getting an opportunity to foresee the main difficulties the students face [4]. The effectiveness of lexical skills formation depends on the effectiveness of the formation of expanding word associative links. Most often, teachers and methodologists distinguish three stages of lexical skills formation:
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English
803
– familiarization with the new vocabulary (familiarization with the function of the word, its meaning, formal features); – primary fixation (learning the vocabulary); – application of lexical skills in various speech activities (application of new lexical units in oral and written speech). Before presenting and explaining a new vocabulary, the teacher must conduct advance preparation. At the initial stage of lexical skills formation, it’s desirable for a teacher to analyse new lexical units in order to anticipate the difficulties that may arise during the training process. Then, it’s necessary to determine the number of new words and the best techniques to learn them. Afterwards, it’s worthwhile to determine the ways of their semanticalization, to select an illustrative material and to make certain notes for each word separately, define exercise types and types for primary and secondary consolidating. When these preliminary steps are taken, it’s time to define types of exercises to develop lexical skills in different forms of communication [5]. Semanticalization is one of the most important stages in the process of lexical skills development. Semanticalization can be carried out in different ways, but all of them are subdivided into translatable and untranslatable. Untranslatability is the quality of a word or a phrase that can not be translated due to some difficulties or even the absence of equivalents; such words and phrases are called a lacuna or lexical gap [6]. Untranslatable methods include: TPR (total physical response, i.e., demonstration of objects, gestures, actions, paintings); and disclosing the meanings of words in the English language, such as: – – – – –
giving a definition; presenting the vocabulary by language families; semanticalization with the help of synonyms and antonyms; defining the word by means of contextual deduction; defining the word on the basis of its inner structure (words similar in spelling and pronunciation in the native language) [7]. Translatable methods include:
– replacement of lexical units with the corresponding equivalent in the mother tongue; – translation (interpretation in which, in addition to the equivalent, coincidences or discrepancies in the scope of the meaning are reported). The explanation of the word includes an explanation of both the symbol and the sound. Moreover, one shouldn’t forget about the valency of the word (grammatical and lexical combinability). To make the process of learning the vocabulary much easier for the student, new words and phrases must be presented by language families. It is important to remember that a number of lexical units should not exceed 7 ± 2 elements (Miller’s Law) [8]. Following familiarization with the new vocabulary is the stage of primary fixation. It is necessary to revise the vocabulary immediately after the introduction, then 20–30 min after its introduction, then in a day and in two- or three-weeks’ time. To stimulate the
804
L. Chunakhova et al.
process of learning, one can use various memory improvement techniques [9], including methods of associations, chain method or the Cicero method. The phase of primary fixation is followed by the phase of application of lexical skills in various speech activities. It should be carried out through a series of language and speech exercises based on a word, phrase, sentence, supra-phrasal unity and text. Finally, semanticalization is followed by primary and secondary consolidating. A key link in the formation of lexical skills is training and the creation of strong lexical bonds. The purpose of drilling exercises is to consolidate the already established ties of new vocabulary. Therefore, exercises must be part of a general exercise system that is designed to develop the skills for using lexical material in any type of speech activity: – they should form an integral part of the explanation, performing illustrative, clarifying and controlling functions; – new lexical units should be presented in a familiar lexical environment, grammatical forms and structures; – the exercises should include not only elementary operations, but also complex mental actions that help develop the creativeness of students and allow them to use newly introduced material in their speech activity [10]. The nature of consolidation depends on the student’s level of language proficiency. At higher levels, the consolidation stage is of more complex and diverse nature, as extra communication activities and role games are added to the process of teaching. The final stage of working on the vocabulary is its practical application. At this stage, students are expected to use new lexical units in dialogues and monologues, to demonstrate understanding during listening tasks, and to comprehend new words when reading a text. It should be noted that proficiency in the words of a foreign language is more dependent on the nature of the affiliation and on the practice rather than on the method of presentation, but the method of presentation can play a major role in memorizing vocabulary [11]. Lexical speech skills – are skills of intuitively successful education, of use and understanding foreign language vocabulary based on speech lexical connections between hearing, motor speech and graphic forms of a word and its meaning, as well as connections between words of a foreign language. The reason for lexical errors in the speech of students is the mismatch of the lexical systems of the foreign and native languages. The lexical correctness of speech is determined by the formation of lexical speech skills in a foreign language. The purpose of all above mentioned stages of lexical skill formation is the consecutive vocabulary learning. All stages are interdependent, interconnected and interrelated [12]. Therefore, in order to master the vocabulary, it is necessary to include all stages of teaching, since they represent an integral system. 2.1 Teaching the Lexical Side of Foreign Language Speech According to the laws of memory, a person tends to forget about 50% of the information, received after its first presentation, and in general forgetting is stronger in the first days after reporting new material, then the forgetting curve drops. Taking into account these
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English
805
psychological data, the teacher must build the first stage of teaching vocabulary on as many exercises as possible in order to ensure the maximum number of repetitions of new words and phrases. Multiple repetition contributes to the memorization [13]. Besides, psychologists claim that the perception and memorization of lexical units possesses an associative character. Each new word becomes associated with words, existing in the long-term memory and, due to our experience, is perceived as familiar or unfamiliar. Based on the assumptions of experienced teachers, even the best student will “lose” the new lexical unit, unless it is repeated several times during the lesson. Therefore, teachers should thoroughly think over the system of exercises aimed at formation listening, speaking and written skills. Unfortunately, at schools one can observe a paradox situation: 150–200 new words learned by students within the first year of foreign language education and actively used in their oral speech are completely forgotten at the next stage – the lexicon of students not only does not expand, but even decreases. This translates into in the fact that in monologues and dialogues, students tend to use the same vocabulary, and therefore their speech sounds unnatural, devoid of lexical variability, proper flexibility, and does not correspond to the required level of adequate communication. But the number of words in a foreign language is huge. The process of learning new words requires much effort, alongside with patience and diligence. Some teachers fail to organize the stages for lexical skill formation properly, and students don’t have opportunity to enlarge their vocabulary and improve their lexical skills, therefore, the vocabulary, which is later not practiced in speech becomes forgotten. Modern approach to teaching foreign languages requires rapid and simultaneously high-quality preparation to the functioning of their language means. The communicative competencies level of formation directly depends on the quality of mastering lexical skill, which, in its turn, is based on the professional performance of a foreign language teacher. The students’ vocabulary limit, the degree of its efficiency is directly proportional to the professional competence of a teacher. The teacher should also have aptitude for creativity. His main task in this context is to ensure that students fully master the lexical minimum and firmly maintain in their memory the active vocabulary at the medium and senior stages of learning. The next important side of the problem of active and passive language proficiency is as follows. It is common knowledge that even in the native language a person has an active vocabulary, i.e., the lexical units which he uses in everyday speech, and a passive vocabulary that he only understands. The passive vocabulary of a person surpasses his active word-stock. Consequently, the lexical minimum in the foreign language should also include two parts: active and passive vocabulary [14]. According to the surveys, the active minimum in the foreign language should be 2.5–3 times less than the passive one, being its nucleus. The discrepancy between the amount of active and passive vocabulary is explained by the following pattern: active and passive language proficiency is based on different mental processes: on the processes of individual choice of language means stored in the long-term memory (when it comes to active vocabulary) and on the perception of already formalized foreign speech, its analysis, recognition of familiar elements in it and contextual guess (when it comes to passive vocabulary).
806
L. Chunakhova et al.
Understanding of difficult and problematic places in the educational process allows to set the correct vector of educational actions and apply appropriate teaching methods, techniques and ways to eliminate them. The entire process of improving lexical skills is based on exercises. Exercises are subdivided into language exercises and speech exercises. 2.2 Exercises Aimed at Improving Lexical Skills Understanding of difficult and problematic places in the educational process allows to set the correct vector of educational actions and apply appropriate teaching methods, techniques and ways to eliminate them. The entire process of improving lexical skills is based on exercises. Exercises are subdivided into language exercises and speech exercises. When working out a system of exercises it is important to consider a wide range of factors that influence the successful mastering the vocabulary: – – – – – – –
the goal; the form and the content; time-limits; product (the result); material (verbal / non-verbal: text, pictures, schemes, maps); method of doing exercises (orally / in writing); forms of fulfilling (individual tasks / in pairs / in groups) [15].
Table 1. Types of exercises. Types of exercises
Content of the exercises Elementary level
Advanced level
Language exercises Exercises in identification and Match the columns to make up Rewrite the sentences differentiation sentences preserving the main idea Exercises in substitution
Compose sentences from given words
Compose sentences using the table
Exercises in transformation
Expand sentences following Change the given text by the model. Use new words and adding new sentences word combinations clarifying its content
Constructive sentences
Make up 5 questions, using given pairs of words
Complete the dialogue
Translations
Translate the sentences into English
Translate the text into English (continued)
Improving Lexical Skills as an Important Part of Teaching English
807
Table 1. (continued) Types of exercises
Content of the exercises Elementary level
Advanced level
Imitative exercises
Agree with the following statements and justify your answer as in the example
Make up a dialogue as in the example. Use the following words and word combinations
Substitutional exercises
Disagree with the following statements and justify your answer as in the example
Write how your family usually celebrates Christmas. Follow the model
Transformational exercises
Express negation of the following statement as in the example
Retell the dialogue in the indirect speech
Question-answer forms
Compose 4 questions to the text and be ready to answer them
Read the text and answer the questions
Situational exercises
Make up a dialogue on the Make up a dialogue on the given topic. Use the following given topic. Change the words and word combinations dialogue according to different situations
Reproductive exercises
Read the text and retell it. Use Retell the events using 5 key phrases and expressions to sentences from the text retell it
Descriptive exercises
Tell about your family. Characterize your family members using the following table
Tell about your best friend. Follow the given plan
Discussive exercises
Read the text and discuss it, answering the questions
Explain the proverb and give its equivalent in your own language. Illustrate the proverb with a story
Composite exercises
Compose a monologue according to the plan. Use the following word combinations
Compose a short story entitled “Family values in the modern world”
Speech exercises
Exercises are subdivided into language exercises and speech exercises. Language exercises – are tasks that suppose analyzing and training of linguistic phenomena outside the conditions of verbal communication. Such exercises can include flash cards, crosswords, gap fills, mimegames, etc. Speech exercises are situational, they have verbal task, they are aimed at the development of verbal skills and imply usage of lingual units under conditions of natural verbal communication. This group comprises such activities as questionnaires, discussions, role-plays and others (Table 1).
808
L. Chunakhova et al.
3 Conclusion The transition from abilities to skills is provided by exercises in which the language phenomenon must be used without contextual guess in accordance with speech circumstances. The objective of this stage is to correct speech training of lexical skills in the process of real communication for solving specific communicational problems. Only completing speech exercises testifies mastering the studied linguistic phenomena. They teach students to use the digested material spontaneously without focusing on its form and rules of usage, producing gradually the required sense of language.
References 1. Caro, K., Rosado, N.: J. Lang. Teach. Res. 8(2), 205–213 (2017). https://doi.org/10.17507/ jltr.0802.01 2. Alqahtani, M.: Int. J. Teach. Educ. 3(3), 21–34 (2015). https://doi.org/10.20472/TE.2015.3. 3.002 3. Lee, B.C., Tan, D.: Ambigapathy Pandian. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 55, 852–860 (2012). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.09.572 4. Bakhov, I.: Paper Presented at the 5th International Multidisciplinary Scientific Conferences on Social Sciences and Arts—SGEM2018, vol. 18, pp. 417–424 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 5593/sgemsocial2018/3.5/S13.052 5. Rohrer, D.: Educ. Psychol. Rev. 24, 355–367 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-0129201-3 6. Kislitsyna, N.: Eur. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 102, 496–505 (2021). https://doi.org/10.15405/ epsbs.2021.02.02.62 7. Boeva-Omelechko, N., Zheltukhina, M., Ryabko, O., et al.: Space Culture India 6(4), 112–121 (2018). https://doi.org/10.20896/saci.v6i4.387 8. Murugova, E., Matveeva, G., Myasischev, G.: SHS Web Conf. 69, 1–5 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1051/shsconf/20196900074 9. Wu, Q.: Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 143, 294–301 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2014. 07.408 10. Kitjaroonchai, N.: Engl. Lang. Teach. 14(5), 89–108 (2021). https://doi.org/10.5539/elt.v14 n5p89 11. Alhadabi, A., Karpinski, A.C.: Int. J. Adolesc. Youth 25(1), 519–535 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.1080/02673843.2019.1679202 12. Dull, R., Schleifer, L., McMillan, J.: Acc. Educ. 24(2), 152–174 (2015). https://doi.org/10. 1080/09639284.2015.1036892 13. Goodwin, A., Petscher, Y., Reynolds, D., et al.: Educ. Sci. 8(4), 1–15 (2018). https://doi.org/ 10.3390/educsci8040169 14. Nurutdinova, A.: Russ. Linguist. Bull. 2(22), 1–5 (2020). https://doi.org/10.18454/RULB. 2020.22.2.8 15. Boltuc, P., Boltuc, M.I.: Adv. Intell. Syst. Comput. 948, 36–47 (2019). https://doi.org/10. 1007/978-3-030-25719-4_6
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction with Its Organization Natalia Basina(B)
, Yuliya Rybalka , and Alexey Guz
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The authors studied the expectations of the modern learning young people in the field of organization of the educational and leisure activities and their assessment of its current state. The sphere of leisure time is considered as a substantial framing of learning activity, that creates conditions for independent value-based and cultural self-determination of the developing personality. A randomized questionnaire survey of the students in grades 7–10 of the secondary schools in Rostov region, Russia (N = 4037, 59.3% of girls) on the issues of organization of youth leisure time and learning activities carried out by educational and cultural institutions was conducted. An empirical study was carried out in 2019. By processing the sociological information, the results of a qualimetric study, analysis and explication of the ratio of learning and leisure activities of the schoolchildren by the levels of satisfaction with their organization were represented. Modern social and pedagogical approaches were proposed to take into account the dynamics of youth expectations in the field of leisure time, as well as to the organization of learning and leisure time in the modern conditions of the educational institutions. Keywords: Youth · Students · Leisure time · Learning activity · Social and pedagogical monitoring · Computer psychological diagnostics · Information system · Psychological and pedagogical methods of organization of learning and leisure time
1 Introduction Modern youth is sharply exposed to social risks associated with the transient state of the society, the devaluation of traditional values, and the blurring of the boundaries of social and normative behavior. The extension of the transit from childhood to adulthood, the influence of information technology and creative industries, the expansion of the field of personal and social freedoms for young people is associated with the unfinished process of their personal self-identification. Social immaturity, a contradictory «mix» of Christian and market values assists in the social neurotization of the personality (K. Horney). At the same time, the leading activity of young people remains educational activity, which is gradually acquiring a professional orientation. The sphere of leisure frames the learning activity, realizing the selectivity of value-based and cultural selfdetermination. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 809–819, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_85
810
N. Basina et al.
At present sociological and psychological research of young people is carried out in different directions. The study of youth as a special socio-demographic group was initiated in the 60s of the XXth century in response to the wave of «youth revolutions» and by the end of the last century it took shape of four study approaches: psychoanalytic (S. Freud, R. Benedict, E.H. Erikson, K. Horney; E. Fromm, G. S. Hall, et al.); structural and functional (H. Marcuse, W. Reich, R.K. Merton, T. Parsons, R. A. Radcliffe-Brown, F. Mahler, H. Schelsky, etc.); cultural (A. Schütz, P.L. Berger, T. Luckmann, T. Jefferson, et al.); risk-based (U. Beck, N. Luhmann, L. Macháˇcek, et al.). Until recently a negativistic attitude towards young people, that assessed them as a threat and destabilizer of the of the social body (1), and an optimistic view, that interpreted young people as «builders of the future» (2) co-existed in public life. In our time we observe a growth of the second type of research, that considers the youth population as an environment for the formation of an innovative type of an individual that is ready to respond to the «challenges of the era» due to the ability to think outside the box, be creative, and overcome traditionalism. The implementation of the declared mission by young people requires serious efforts originating from the generation by today’s adults as well. Research of learning and leisure activities of young people today is becoming more and more diverse and includes a rethinking of the functions of leisure time, in which the opportunities and the conditions for rehearsing various social roles and the formation of individual competencies are seen. The issues of leisure as a space for development of ethnocultural and multicultural competencies among the young generation; tolerance as a condition for successful overcoming of the risks of globalization. Are updated Let’s refer to the research project «Parenting Across Cultures from Childhood to Adolescence. Development in Nine Countries» [1], in which parenting in nine countries was studied according to four general parameters (parental warmth, behavioral control, setting rules / limitations and the request for knowledge), what made it possible to formulate the special features of the educational models in various national and cultural contexts. Researchers noted the importance of studying such models as a path to establish a tolerant international community. An innovative change in the methods of organization of learning activities, covering all stages of training, aimed at updating of the humanistic values and implemented in several schools in Wales became the project topic «The spread the happiness approach: happy teachers, happy classrooms, better education» [2]. The need in support of social aspects of leisure time and educational practices is emphasized. Pedagogical technologies that can make the learning environment more attractive and the school atmosphere more comfortable for participants have been explored [3, 4]. The quality of youth leisure time is explored in the unity of such factors as resources, content of leisure activities, group consciousness and the needs of individuals [5]. The problems of leisure inequality, opportunities for full-fledged leisure for young people with disabilities were studied [6]. Particular attention was paid to the leisure variables for which gender and age differences are confirmed [7]; to the leisure forms associated with physical activity and well-being of young people [8]. Leisure activities that spread during the pandemic isolation were studied [9].
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction
811
In the field of leisure activities, the topic of overcoming of the risks of economic instability by attracting young people to the field of innovative forms of tourism, including «slow tourism», «agro-tourism», ethnotourism, camping tourism, was studied [10]. Tourism here plays the role of a catalyst for development, contributing to the restoration of well-being in the regions [11]. The peculiarities of the young people in contact with nature and the countryside as factors of well-being were investigated [12]. The cultural approach aimed at collaboration / synthesis of moral and professional development is actively developing. Studies of active leisure activities of modern youth, including mass and intergroup cultural forms (festivals, youth Delphic Games, reconstructions of historical and cultural events, volunteer exchanges, mega-quests and other intellectual games, etc.); dialogue-based forms (multimedia tours, interactive books, contests in the Internet, etc.). The appeared forms of active youth leisure made it possible to update the processes of forming the social and intellectual capital of young people through the development of new forms of leisure with stabilization of the personal choices of participants [13]. Let’s refer to the interdisciplinary project “Creative fields of interethnic interaction and youth cultural scenes in Russian cities” (2015–2017), during which a new concept of “youth cultural scenes” was introduced as special interweaving of subcultural, solidary, gender, ethnic and other types of normativity intrinsic to the youth of each city. Studying the problem of “youth in the city”, the authors used a variety of research methods (surveys of young people, in-depth interviews, focus groups, case studies of youth communities, among them - vegans, representatives of the dark scene, rappers, search engines, volunteers, women’s glamorous communities, workout groups, anime fans, etc.) [14]. The relationship between the career aspirations of youth and the proportions of youth leisure time spent for gender-labeled stereotypical events was studied [15]. Despite the presence of serious research results, many problems of the leisure time of high school students remain insufficiently studied, in particular, the ratio of learning and leisure activities of schoolchildren and students, the organization of youth leisure time and the dynamics of the students’ expectations in the field of their leisure time, as well as current forms of leisure used in the regions. These circumstances determine the need for a theoretical and empirical study of the leisure activity of modern youth. The objective of the proposed research was to study the attitude of the youth sociodemographic group to the level of organization of learning and cultural leisure in their educational institution and place of residence (city or rural settlement); to study of the current preferences of young people in the field of the forms of leisure activity.
2 Materials and Methods The main research method was a randomized survey based on two sociological questionnaires: «Qualimetry of the learning activities organization» and «Qualimetry of the leisure organization» by E.N. Pozharskaya. The respondents were students of grades 7–10 of secondary schools in Rostov region (N = 4037, 59.3% of girls), from different types of families, with different progress in learning and social profile. The total sample of the students surveyed according to the questionnaire 1 was 2768 students of grades 7–10, of which 1379 students were boys. The total sample of the students
812
N. Basina et al.
surveyed according to the questionnaire 2 was 2684 students of grades 7–10, of which 1336 students were girls. The study was conducted in 2019 and implemented using the Information System (IS) “Information Technology in Education”, a modern technological platform designed and intended for conducting opinion polls, psychological testing and ongoing monitoring. The IS developers are the workers of the academic research laboratory «Computer methods of psychological and pedagogical diagnostics» of the Don State Technical University, Rostov-on-Don (the head of the laboratory – Associate Professor of the Department «Social Work» E. N. Pozharskaya). The qualimetric study was supported by a randomized qualitative interview with school students of Rostov region (N = 41, of which 48.8% were girls) about their current leisure preferences. The interviewing was carried out in April 2019 in educational institutions of Rostov region and devoted to the structure of the leisure time and youth preferences in the field of leisure practices. The responses were free and recorded when correlated with the positions and intensity scales.
3 Results According to the survey results more than half of the respondents rated the organization of learning activity in their educational institution as good or optimal (37.247% and 14.162%, respectively). 9.754% and 1.553% of respondents rated it as insufficient and unsatisfactory, respectively. Slightly more than a third of the respondents (34.5%) considered the organization of learning activity satisfactory. The study did not record significant gender differences in the perception / assessment of the organization of learning activity. Girls showed a slightly higher assessment of the organization of educational activities than boys (38% vs. 36%) (Table 1). In the field of cultural leisure activity, the level of dissatisfaction with its organization is significantly higher. The part of respondents who assessed the organization of cultural leisure activity as good and optimal is extremely small (7.56% and 0.04%, respectively). 47.615% of the respondents assessed it as insufficient, and 5.030% of the respondents assessed it as unsatisfactory. 39.754% of the respondents consider the organization of leisure time satisfactory. Gender differentiation became apparent due to the higher part of unsatisfactory assessments of the organization of cultural leisure activity among boys (6.8% vs 3.2%) (Table 2). The smallest difference in the results of the survey with use of questionnaires 1 and 2 was observed at the level of average (satisfactory) assessments of the levels of organization of learning and leisure time (34% and 39%, respectively), what indicates the existence of a passive group of students who are stably indifferent to the level of organization of their learning and leisure time. The least discrepancies in the results of questionnaires 1 and 2 were observed at the level of average (satisfactory) assessments of the organization of study and leisure (34% and 39%, respectively), which indicates the existence of a passive group of students who are consistently indifferent to their learning and leisure (Tables 3 and 4). In general, significant differences in the assessment of the levels of organization of educational activities and cultural leisure were recorded in the sample. Thus, the
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction
813
Table 1. Respondents’ assessment of the level of organization of educational activities. Summarized data on the survey
the 1st sample - all the boys who passed the survey
the 2nd sample - all the girls who passed the survey
Total (aggregated) sample of students
1379
1389
2768
Unsatisfactory organization of learning activity
1.813%
1.296%
1.553%
Insufficient (poor, low) organization of learning activity
9.862%
9.647%
9.754%
Satisfactory organization of learning activity
35.170%
33.837%
34.501%
Good organization of learning activity
36.186%
38.301%
37.247%
Optimal organization of learning activity
14.213%
14.111%
14.162%
Number of the students in the sample The satisfaction level of the diagnosed parameter
assessment of the organization of learning activity as insufficient is characteristic only for 9.75% of the students in the sample, while the assessment of the organization of cultural leisure activity as insufficient is characteristic already for 47% of the students. According to the results of qualitative interviews typical leisure practices of senior school students were mainly reduced to passive / inactive forms of activity - chatting, playing computer games, listening to music, watching movies, passive recreation at home, reading e-books, etc. Less often the students indicated active forms of rest: trips and walks around the city and in nature, excursions, shopping (which is considered by some young people as a form of leisure and psychological relaxation), participation in youth organizations, including the voluntary movement. Sports, extra physical exercises and fitness classes were included in the life of only half of the respondents. Content of leisure activity preferences has a gender embodiment. Thus, girls spend time at home more often than boys (90% vs 66%), more often read and watch films, engage in art and handmade work (35% vs 29%); young men are more likely to play computer games (76% vs 35%), go in for sports (71% vs 25%).
814
N. Basina et al.
Table 2. Assessment by respondents of the level of organization of cultural leisure activity. Summarized data on survey
the 1st sample - all the boys who passed the survey
the 2nd sample - all the girls who passed the survey
Total (aggregated) sample of students
1348
1336
2684
Unsatisfactory organization of cultural leisure activities
6.825%
3.219%
5.030%
Insufficient (poor, low) organization of cultural leisure activities
46.291%
48.952%
47.615%
Satisfactory organization of cultural leisure activities
38.947%
40.569%
39.754%
Good organization of cultural leisure activities
7.938%
7.186%
7.563%
Optimal organization of cultural leisure activities
0.000%
0.075%
0.037%
Number of the students in the sample The satisfaction level of the diagnosed parameter
4 Discussion The youth population of the era of social transit is characterized by typical problems of a spiritual nature – alienation from cultural traditions, deactualization of sacred symbols, loss of moral guidelines of the past, a decline in the role of established socialization institutions in the absence of a purposeful state policy in the field of youth leisure. The universal nature of the processes of globalization does not form a clear set of values and does not correlate itself with the local and the singular. The ratio of the value of work and leisure has radically changed in the minds of young people: work has lost its status of an independent value and acts as a means of ensuring life, status and leisure. A situation has become typical when the identity of a young person is formed under the influence of his consumer preferences, including leisure preferences, to which branding technologies are applied. The cost and exclusivity of leisure practices has become a key identifier of a person, a marker of his or her social status (J. Baudrillard). In a post-mass society, young people become a desirable target for consumer motivation,
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction
815
Table 3. Summarized qualimetric data on the respondents’ assessment of the organization of learning activity. Summarized data on survey
the 1st sample - all surveyed boys
the 2nd sample - all surveyed girls
Total (aggregate) sample of students
Number of the students 1379 in the sample
1389
2768
Mean absolute score for the sample
24.390
24.630
24.510
Mean relative score for 60.975 the sample (% of the indicator of the max. possible score on the scale)
61.575
61.276
The level of severity of Good organization of Good organization of the diagnosed learning learning parameter
Good organization of learning
Table 4. Summarized qualimetric data on the respondents’ assessment of the organization of leisure time. Summarized data on the test
the 1st sample - all tested boys
the 2nd sample - all Total (aggregate) tested girls sample of students
Number of the students in the sample
1348
1336
2684
Mean absolute score for the sample
30.812
31.786
31.297
Mean relative score for the sample (% of the indicator of the max. possible score on the scale)
39.503
40.751
40.124
Satisfactory organization of cultural leisure activities
Satisfactory organization of cultural leisure activities
The level of severity of Insufficient (poor, low) the diagnosed parameter organization of cultural leisure activities
manipulation and holding, carried out by corporations, where the main focus is on “aesthetic mobilization” (M. Maffesoli). This means that the goal of the leisure practices of young people today is increasingly becoming the search for group identification through general entertainment. In connection with the technical and cultural changes that occurred in the era of digitalization qualitatively different types of leisure emerged, the distinctive features of
816
N. Basina et al.
which were a variety of interactive forms, a new ratio of privacy and publicity, reality and hyperreality. Internet technologies with their illusory anonymity under the conditions of the ubiquitous «electronic surveillance» change the nature of social interaction, provoke to reinvent one’s identity, to expose one’s private life, etc. In the network space the way of implementing subjectivity is changing, which is much more often than before, resorting to fragmentation, to self-construction from the available material, what allows to talk about the erasure of individuality, the «elimination of reality» in favor of hyperreality. Attachment to the tablet and smartphone minimizes the habits of young people in the field of outdoor activities. Information technology provided schoolchildren with the opportunity to relax at the screen, combining learning and rest. Smartphones allow to rest without leaving the desk. According to the results of interviews with senior school students, up to 60% of respondents believe that the Internet has supplanted active forms of recreation for them. Through interviewing the typical preferences of the representatives of the age group under study in the field of leisure were revealed: the most part of their free time is devoted to network activity; the second place with large lagging is occupied by street walks with classmates; the third place is taken by listening to music and other forms of passive artistic perception. The number of teenagers and young people using the Internet in Russia is approaching 100%, and the use of certain resources is not controlled by teachers, parents or grandparents. Visiting the sites recommended for the 18+ age group has become a daily routine for many younger school students. Dissatisfaction of secondary school students with the organization of typical cultural leisure practices is dissatisfaction with the lack of it. It is obvious that personality development needs a balanced rest, where the proportion of self-targeted activity should be significant. The purpose of the latter is multidirectional development of the personality, what is achieved, among others, by the emergence of the need for self-development of the becoming personality itself, as well as by the structure of consciously chosen leisure practices, where a socially significant, developing meaning is assigned to entertainment too. But the leisure industry has mastered currently only a small fraction of free time of the youth population. It should be taken into account that unstructured rest (“aimless” walks with friends in the city and in nature, “street” as a space of fleeting adolescent communication), also being a space of socialization, competes with organized and socially important cultural leisure. The attractiveness of the natural habitat, contrasting with the regime contexts of a school and a cultural center, is created by its unpredictability, coherent adolescent focus on autonomy from the adult world. If the predominant channel of socializing influence on the personality proves to be a spontaneously developing environment, then the probability of introducing young people to anti-social practices increases. Ignoring the real needs of young people by both educational institutions and leisure industry centers creates conditions for uncontrolled forms of youth activity that is carried out outside the social influence of adults. Due to the lack of an adequate number of cultural institutions and insufficient attention to the organization of youth leisure activity on the part of local authorities and the administration of cultural institutions, there occurs a multiplication of extra-institutional and sometimes destructive forms of youth leisure activity that deform the personality (drug addiction, delinquency as a form of leisure
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction
817
activity, activities of aggressive groups, Internet groups with suicidal and destructive orientation, etc.). Not always the leisure industry is able to offer cultural programs and conditions that suit the interests of young people. Monitoring of the actual cultural needs of young people allows to predict their attitude to the offer of services, respond quickly to ongoing changes, offer modified and new formats of leisure activities. Leisure content should be filled with activities that shall allow not only to overcome stress and fatigue, but also to develop the mental and physical qualities of participants, to start from the needs of adolescents. One way or another, but the functions of recreation can always be synchronized with the goals of development, productive communication and health protection. Expansion of the primary audiences, creation of the conditions under which the entertaining and provocative forms of leisure will be combined with socializing, developing conditions stimulating creative self-realization of the individual are on the agenda as the goals of cultural institutions. Leisure time of the young should be considered as a space for independent selfdetermination of the young people, that is constantly renewed, changes the agenda and responses to the demands of everyday life. Forms of leisure must have a self-generating function. An important conceptual idea is the combination of the organizing principle at the beginning and taking into account dynamically changing local needs. A cultural center should be a launching platform for free communication, including spheres and areas for various types of creative development and recreation. Forms of leisure activities for young people should be flexible, dynamic, multi-faceted, informal, involving young people in making all the most important decisions.
5 Conclusions Improvement of leisure activity should be carried out in a number of areas: development of the resource base, development of concepts and production of innovative ideas for cultural institutions, planning and management of leisure facilities, expansion of the diversity and individualizing nature of leisure and recreational practices; creation of conditions for self-realization of young people in the field of leisure activity; the latter involves the replacement of passive forms of leisure with active ones, non-institutionalized ones with institutionalized ones. A significant decrease in the financial capacities of educational and cultural institutions results in the commercialization of children’s, teenage and youth leisure activity forms, in the need to search the new resources, what, in its turn, becomes a factor of simplification and formalization of leisure activity practices. Systematic monitoring of the dynamics of the needs and preferences of young people and of up-to-date offers in the field of leisure activity, carried out in connection with the social and psychological indicators of students, is of decisive importance. The interactive Internet application (IS “Information Technology in Education”) that is widely used in educational institutions of Rostov region provides computerized technologies for monitoring of pedagogical activity and social and psychological indicators of the students, being a method for analysis and management of the social and pedagogical work of tutors in the educational institutions. This approach optimizes the mechanisms of management and monitoring of the present-day psychological and pedagogical situation in the educational institutions at the regional level.
818
N. Basina et al.
When modeling the organizational activities of the institutions in the educational system in Rostov region, the priority is given to the development and implementation of the modern model of support of students, i.e. the work of classroom teachers. The modern model of support of students can be implemented using the IT-technology on the basis of the information system IS “Information Technology in Education”. In the new model of work, class teachers provide the functionality of moderators when organizing sociological surveys and psychological diagnostic procedures. IP ensures complete automation of the performance of diagnostic and methodological functions - providing teachers with methodological materials on educational, informational and outreach and correctional activities. Among the monitored parameters measured in the process of diagnostics, we can single out indicators of learning and leisure activities. An important aspect of the class teachers’ activities is interdepartmental interaction and collaboration with youth organizations and subcultural communities, relying on young people themselves. The need in close interaction with family and parents on issues of organization of students’ leisure time and monitoring of its content and forms is not less urgent. In particular, it is necessary to track the situations when a young gamer “is immersed” in virtual reality, what causes a shift in his or her needs, resulting in problematic self-realization in real world. A strategy for achieving a balance between virtual and real contact leisure practices should be formulated, which includes limiting the time spent in front of the screen; drawing attention to traditional game forms of leisure. An important focus of leisure activities should become the artistic and aesthetic educational vector, whose unjustifiably small part in the general educational process whose unjustifiably small place in the educational process leads to omissions in the formation of emotional intelligence. Leisure time is an area of independent self-realization of youth initiative, where a free choice of ways, place, duration, intensity, etc. is carried out. Leisure integrates separate aspects of the life activities of youth, the synergy of which is able to become a response to the key social and cultural needs. There are the goals and interests of personal self-development, effective communication practices, health protection and health improvement among them. Taking into account the social functions of leisure, the specific freedom of leisure forms, their differences from disciplinary, regime, household duties, gives leisure practitioners special opportunities associated with self-knowledge, the search for a professional vocation, tempering character and the formation of initiative, assertiveness, perseverance, optimism. Leisure practices can promote sociability and strengthen a sense of camaraderie, as well as teach ethics, etiquette and a culture of behavior in society.
References 1. Lansford, J.E., Rothenberg, W.A., Bornstein, M.H. (eds.): Parenting Across Cultures from Childhood to Adolescence. Development in Nine Countries. New York (2021). https://doi. org/10.4324/9781003027652 2. Wood, S.B.: The Spread the Happiness Approach: Happy Teachers, Happy Classrooms, Better Education. London (2021). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429451294
New Functions of Leisure and Students’ Satisfaction
819
3. Aura, I., Hassan, L., Hamari, J.: Int. J. Educ. Res. 106 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijer. 2020.101728 4. Benjamin, S., Kline, C.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sports Tour. Educ. 24, 130–142 (2019). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.02.002 5. Chen, Z., Liu, Y.: J. Educ. Res. 102 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijer.2020.101613 6. Soffer, M., Almog-Bar, M.: Disabil. Health J. 9(3), 399–405 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.dhjo.2016.04.001 7. Opic, S., Ðuranovic, M.: Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 159, 546–551 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.sbspro.2014.12.42 8. Escaron, A.L., Vega-Herrera, C., Martinez, C., et al.: Prev. Med. Rep. 22 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.pmedr.2021.101377 9. Júdice, P.B., Magalhães, J.P., Rosa, G.B., et al.: J. Sport Health Sci. 10(1), 55–64 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jshs.2020.03.003 10. Smith, B.M., Twohy, A.J., Smith, G.S.: J. Contextual Behav. Sci. 18, 162–174 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jcbs.2020.09.005 11. Lucia, M.D., Giudici, E. (eds.): Humanistic Management and Sustainable Tourism: Human, Social and Environmental Challenges. New York (2021). https://doi.org/10.4324/978100310 8955 12. King, K., Church, A.: J. Rural. Stud. 31, 67–76 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrurstud. 2013.02.004 13. Sharkovskaya, N.: Bull. MSUCA 1(81), 142–149 (2018) 14. Omelchenko, E. (ed.): Youth in the City: Culture, Scenes and Solidarity. Moscow (2020). https://doi.org/10.17323/978-5-7598-2128-1 15. Lee, B., S, O.D., McHale, S.M.: J. Adolesc. 62, 96–107 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ado lescence.2017.10.011
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media Marina Semenova(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Spanglish is a new idiom based on transcultural flows principle. The extensive use of such phenomena is promoted by a wide range of social media. The objective of this article is to enlist and discuss the main types of code-switching morphological and syntactical patterns in Spanglish applying the methods of linguistic, componential, distribution and statistical analysis. The paper focuses on the New-York dialect of Spanglish as used in Twitter messages posted by Miguel Bloombito, an American satirist of Puerto Rican origin. As seen from the corpus obtained, Spanglish translingual idiom dwells mainly on code-swiching at the grammatical level where the largest number of contaminated elements is revealed. The proposed classification of Spanglish elements at this level gives evidence that this idiom demostrates a tendency towards standardization. The article sums up that Spanglish translingual idiom, which resulted from the contact of linguistic cultures in a multi-ethnic state, demonstrates a high degree of grammatical convergence of prototype languages, expressed through switching and mixing codes. Ultimately, the variety of Spanglish used in social media represents a new means of social transcultural interaction which serves to overcome existing discriminatory barriers in the modern US society. Keywords: Spanglish · Code-switching · Social media · Language contact · Mixed languages · Communication strategy
1 Introduction The United States is experiencing the fourth immigration wave, which sharply raises the question of how immigrants could successfully integrate into the linguistic, socioeconomic and political space of the country. US society and governmental institutions traditionally tend to set very narrow boundaries for the Hispanic population, where almost no opportunities for the so-called social lift are provided. So, despite the increase in the number of Spanish speakers in the USA, the degree of their integration into social, economic and political processes is not as high as one might expect [1, 2]. As a result, the failure to provide social protection of the Hispanic population as well as the lack of a unified language policy at the federal level exacerbates the growing contradictions, when the people of colour start seeking to go beyond their linguistic culture, including by switching codes in colloquial speech on the streets of large cities and in their social media messages. The media and social networks in such conditions © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 820–829, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_86
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
821
have become a convenient platform for shaping the worldview of the individual and the value orientation of the US society. Recent anti-Hispanic policy of the Federal government pushed Hispanics farther to the social perifery, which made this prominent minority of about 60 million people suffer from discrimination even more than ever [3]. Linguistic discrimination of Spanish speakers in the USA has long been the central issue of Glosas—an academic and scientific journal published since 1994 [4]. As an outcome of the Trump-era policy, sociologists and urbanists have introduced the terms ‘Hispanic segregation’ and ‘Hispanic ghettos’ referring to the high degree of aggression produced by the English-speaking population towards both monolingual speakers of Spanish and bilingual speakers of Spanish and English [5–7]. Thus, academic attention is shifting towards Spanglish which is broadly considered as a way to escape the monolingual world of English or Spanish which is aggressive and discriminatory [8], and which is creating ‘borders within borders’ [9]. Today, Spanglish is being transformed into a new form of cultural and linguistic identity as it gives its speakers a free-will choice and access to real democracy and stability. A wide range of academic publications approach this issue from the social, political, cultural and artistic perspective [10, 11]. Sociolinguistic works concentrate more on the theoretical aspects of classification and theoretical grammar [12, 13]. Codeswitching as a hybrid language strategy is also a subject of academic debate. However, many papers deal with particular aspects of it (e.g., socio-pragmatic functions of codeswitching or code-switching in computer-mediated communication) [14, 15] rather than with its structural features and social media strategy. So, the objective of this article is to describe morphological and syntactical codeswitching patterns that ensure the functioning of the Spanglish translingual idiom, and to explain the role of Spanglish in the formation of a new linguistic personality striving for freedom of choice in social media. For this, it is necessary to fulfill the following tasks: 1) to identify types of morphological and syntactical code-switching patterns and to denote their frequency basing on the statistical data obtained; 2) to find out how morphological and syntactical code-switching patterns contribute to the linguistic self-identification of Spanglish speakers in social media.
2 Materials and Methods Traditionally, translingual idioms studies are based on oral or face-to-face modes. Today, however, a wide range of written texts in Spanglish is known (e.g., the poetry of the Boricua school, Yo-Yo Boing! by Giannina Braschi, etc.) as well as translations of masterpieces of the world literature (e.g., Don Quixote by M. Cervantes or The Little Prince by A. de Saint-Exupery). Social networking sites give their users the freedom of expression and the opportunity to stand out and self-identify. The current study analyzes a corpus of 3,542 messages posted by Miguel Bloombito via Twitter over the period of 2017–2020. As it was revealed, major code-switches occur at the grammatical level, which is the focus of the present research.
822
M. Semenova
The main features of morphological and syntactical code-switching patterns in Spanglish are studied applying the methods of linguistic, componential, distribution and statistical analysis. Linguistic analysis based on comparison and contrast is necessary to find and define Spanglish translingual elements in the text by analyzing the grammar and morphology of these elements to differentiate them from purely English or Spanish elements deprived of translingual contamination. Componential analysis is used to extract principal and verifiable code-switching patterns basing on semantic and cultural description. Distribution analysis as a particular form of structural analysis is a method to evaluate the frequency of given code-switches in the gathered Spanglish material. It is also helpful to denote the position which Spanglish units occupy or may occupy in the text. Statistical analysis aims at classifying the cases of code-switching in terms of their frequency in the corpus of Twitter messages, which serves as a criterion to evaluate the degree of standardization in Spanglish.
3 Results 3.1 Morphological Patterns The total number of cases of morphological code-switching patterns in Twitter messages by Miguel Bloombito is 11,723. Their average distribution rate is 3.31 cases per message. Table 1 below shows statistical data on the registered cases of code-switching at the morphological level. Table 1. Types of morphological code-switching patterns in Twitter messages by Miguel Bloombito. Types of code-switching patterns
No. of cases
Percentage
Clipping
271
2.3%
Analytical adjectives with the desemantized preposition de
634
5.4%
The preposition con for dates and times
24
0.2%
Allusive component insertion
167
Inflection -o
6,139
52.4%
Gender transformation patterns
3,592
30.6%
Verb transformation patterns
896
1.4%
7.7%
Table 1 shows that the two most important morphological patterns are the inflection -o and gender transformations, which can be explained by a high degree of distribution of these elements across a wide range of parts of speech. Other patterns have a more specific nature and are thus limited to narrower contexts.
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
823
Clipping. Clipping of a phraseological unit usually limits it to one element. There is no linguistic preference in respect to the position, part-of-speech classification and grammatical function of this remaining element in the prototype. The only necessary condition is the use the Spanish definite masculine article el, e.g.: Spangl. el generàl < Eng. general elections; Spangl. el Sanderista < Eng. Bernie Sanders. Analytical Adjectives with the Desemantized Preposition ‘de’. Transcoding of complex words or set expressions, where the first element defines the second one, uses two nouns connected by the Spanish preposition de. This structure is characteristic of the Spanish language when expressing the idea of possession and is widely used in the Twitter Spanglish messages as well, e.g.: Spangl. el Law del Marshall < Eng. the Marshall Law; Spangl. paradero de San Patrique < Eng. St. Patrick Parade. However, the Spanglish version of this pattern significantly differs from the Spanish one, since the preposition de loses its original meaning of possession and is used as a desemantized connector, e.g.: Spangl. niño de care < Eng. Childcare; Spangl. Dow de Joan < Eng. Dow John’s; Spangl. Kansàs de Ciudad < Eng. Cansas City. In some cases, Spanglish analytical adjectives following this pattern adapt morphologically to Spanglish via adding an inflection, e.g.: Spangl. Staneño de islando < Eng. Staten Island; Spangl. Batho de roomo < Eng. Bathroom; Spangl. Shuto de dowño < Eng. Shutdown; Spangl. Junko de mailo < Eng. Junk mail; Spangl. Ducko del McScroogè < Eng. Scrooge McDuck. The above-mentioned tendency also extends to elements such as prepositions, prefixes, which are not nouns nor adjectives in the prototype language, e.g. Spangl. un offo de shore farmo de orgaños < Eng. an offshore organ farm. The components of such phrases can be interchanged, e.g.: Spangl. Leavero de sicko < Eng. Sick leave; Spangl. Virus de coñorona < Eng. Coronavirus; Spangl. Personas de color < Eng. Coloured people. The Preposition ‘con’ for Dates and Times. Other prepositions developing nonstandard functions include the Spanish preposition con (Eng. with), which usually serves to express collaboration or joint actions, and is also used in combination with numerals to indicate amounts of money (e.g., Eng. 10 dollars 10 cents cf. Sp. diez dólares con diez (centos)). In Spanglish social media texts, this preposition also occurs in the notation of dates and times, e.g.: Spangl. Fridayo con thirteeño < Eng. Friday, the third. Allusive Component Insertion. This pattern requires the insertion of an additional component into a word sequence that creates a word-play or contains an allusion, e.g.: Spangl. Buenos Noches Mooño (Happy Chinese New Year) < Eng. Good night; Spangl. el día de open Metadors < Eng. the open doors day + the Metadors (an American music group); Spangl. Pie-pelota del Supermercado < Eng. ball + Superbowl (in American football, the name of the final game for the title of champion of the National Football League of the United States). The following example contains an expression that plays on the English idiom to shake hands and hints at the embarrassment that happened to Michael Bloomberg at a meeting with voters in Burlington, Vermont, on 29 January, 2020: Spangl. Yo guesso
824
M. Semenova
shaking el boca del doggo losto mi votos en Vermoñte. (Eng. I think I lost my vote in Vermont because I shook a dog’s face instead of a paw.) Inflection -o. The inflection -o serves three main functions in Spanglish as described below. 1. The inflection -o is used to indicate the masculine singular form of various parts of speech: a. Nouns: Spangl. Govermento < Eng. Government. b. Adjectives: Spangl. Formero < Eng. Former; Spangl. Wrongo < Eng. Wrong; Spangl. Happyo < Eng. Happy. c. Participles: Spangl. wiñningo < Eng. Winning; Spangl. Acquaintado < Eng. Acquainted. d. Gerunds: Spangl. eñteringo < Eng. Entering. In the vast majority of cases, the inflection is added to the stem or placed after the English inflection, which in Spanglish is also merged into the stem by simplification. However, there is a major transformation in English words ending in -e, caused by the fact that the final letter -e in many of them is not pronounced, while in Spanish and Spanglish lexemes it should be pronounced. To remove this contradiction, when adding the inflection -o, the letter -r is placed before it, which makes the reader deviate from the rules for reading English words and rethink the phonetic appearance of the Spanglish lexeme, e.g.: Spangl. Audiencero < Eng. Audience; Spangl. Debatero < Eng. Debate; Spangl. Placero < Eng. Place; Spangl. Homero < Eng. Home; Spangl. Elsero < Eng. Else. As can be seen in the examples, the rule is quite versatile and does not limit itself to one part of speech only, it is a standard transformation occurring in nouns, adjectives, pronouns and verbs. A similar transformation also takes place in English words ending in a diphthong, e.g.: Spangl. Sideshowero < Eng. Sideshow. In some cases, when adding the inflection -o, the word is clipped, especially in polysyllabic foreign-language lexemes which are proper names, e.g.: Spangl. Vladimir Puto < Eng. Vladimir Putin. 2. The Spanish inflection -o is also an indicator of the 1st person singular in the Present Indicative, which is borrowed into Spanglish as well, e.g.: Spangl. yo understando (< Eng. I understand). In Spanglish, its function is often extended to the general indicator of the verb, including forms for all persons in the Present Indicative, Imperative and infinite forms, e.g.: Spangl. el listeño (< Engl. he listens); Spangl. tu can sayo (< Eng. You can say); Spangl. If tu happyo y tu sabes ít washo (< Eng. Wash) tus manos. (Eng. If you are happy and you know it, wash your hands.) In this regard, the following example is of particular interest, which demonstrates the combination of these functions: Spangl. El Nuevo Yorkito shouldo quarantiño to keepo el Trumpacabra fróm eñteringo. (Eng. A New Yorker must comply with the quarantine so that Trump does not enter the election race), where:
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
825
– Spangl. shouldo < Eng. should (a modal verb); – Spangl. quarantino < Eng. quarantine (a Spanglish verb in the common form of the present tense for all persons); – Spangl. to keepo < Eng. to keep (an infinitive). Occasionally, the inflection -o acts as an indicator of the verb, even in the form of the past tense. At the same time, the English ending indicating the past tense is preserved, e. g.: Spangl. Votedo < Eng. Voted. When adding the inflection -o to a verb ending in -e, the same spelling rules are observed as in the word classes in part 1 of his subsection, e.g.: Spangl. Apologizero < Eng. Apologize; Spangl. Leavero < Eng. Leave. 3. The pseudo-inflection -o is sometimes added to the unchangeable words, which can belong to any parts of speech. In fact, it is a deliberate violation of the language norm, imitating the illiteracy traditionally imputed to the Latin American population, e. g.: Spangl. Adv. Backo < Eng. Back; Spangl. Adv. Obviouslyo < Eng. Obviously; Spangl. Prep. Withouto < Eng. Without. Gender Transformation Patterns. Most nouns are used in the masculine form, e.g.: Spangl. el mayor < Eng. mayor; Spangl. el workero < Eng. worker; Spangl. el doctoro < Eng./Sp. doctor; Spangl. el respondero < respondent; Spangl. el dealero < Eng. dealer. The masculine gender also extends to those words whose Spanish prototypes are used as feminine nouns, e.g.: Spangl. el manzana < Sp. la manzana (Eng. Apple, district); Spangl. el casa < Sp. la casa (Eng. House): Spangl. el persona < Sp. la persona (Eng. Person). 2. Nouns of Greek origin with the inflection -a, which traditionally retains the masculine form in Spanish, are used in the feminine form in Spanglish due to the interference of the Latin norm, where -a is an indicator of the feminine gender: Spangl. Una planeta < Sp. un planeta; Spangl. Una problema < Sp. un problema. 3. Adjectives form exclusively analytical forms of degrees of comparison, e. g.: Spangl. Low – más low cf. Eng. Low – lower. Verb Transformation Patterns. 1. The continuous use of the Spanish verb estar as an equivalent to the English linking verb to be, which deviates to a large extent from the norms of the Spanish language, where to be is conveyed by two verbs – ser/estar – depending on the nature of the action (in particular, the first verb indicates a constant action, the second verb stands for the temporary one). As it can be seen in the Spanglish social media texts, this opposition is lost in favour of estar, e.g.: Spangl. esta cancelo < Eng. is cancelled; Spangl. estan Cerrado < Eng. are closed. A possible reason for this transformation is the need for linguistic conspiracy, caused by the similarity of forms when conjugating ser in Spanish and to be in English. Cf.: the form of the 3rd person singular of the Present tense is es in Spanish and is in English. 2. However, there are also cases of using ser in functions more typical of estar (a designation of processuality using the lexico-grammatical construction estar + the gerund, equivalent to the form of the Continuous tense group in English), e.g.: Spangl. el virus de coñorona es comingo < Eng. The coronavirus is coming.
826
M. Semenova
3. The use of the proper Spanglish lexico-grammatical construction ‘que + verb/participle’ to describe the action in the process of development, e.g.: Spangl. Muchas mujeres que crushingo en el governadoro de nuevo yorkito. < Eng. Many women are crushing in love on the governor of New York. This pattern can convey the meaning of the near future as well, e. g.: Spangl. How do we eveño que know? < Eng. How do we even know?, where the present tense is used in a figurative sense, since the context tells us that we do not yet know what we should, and the adverb eveño, moreover, indicates the possible unfulfillment of the action even in the future. 4. The negation of the verb is formed in the same way as in Spanish, without the use of auxiliary verbs, only with the help of the negative particle no, which is placed immediately before the verbal predicate, e. g.: Spangl. no listeño < Eng. I don’t listen; Spangl. no take < Eng. I don’t take. The same situation is observed with negative forms of modal verbs: Spangl. no puede < Eng. he can’t. 5. Verbs of the English origin in a Spanglish social media text can have forms similar to the Spanish subjunctive (el Subjuntivo), e. g.: Spangl. Los Americoños who que supporto el Trumpacabra y those who quien thinkan drinking Corona givero tu el virus es probably el samè. (Eng. Damn Americans who support the stubborn Trump and Americans who think that drinking Corona beer will get you infected with the coronavirus are the same people.) As in other Spanglish written texts, English verbs adapt and take on a more Spanishlike paradigm. Despite the fact that most verbs usually appear in the Spanglish social media texts as verbs of the I conjugation (this type of conjugation is the most productive and contains the fewest irregular verbs), in the example above, the English verb think is used as the verb of the II conjugation. This is due to interference from the Spanish language, where the verb creer, similar to it, is also of II conjugation. 3.2 Syntactical Patterns The total number of cases of syntactical code-switching patterns in Twitter messages by Miguel Bloombito is 415. Their average distribution rate is 0.117 cases per message. Table 2 below shows statistical data on the registered cases of code-switching at the morphological level. Table 2. Types of syntactical code-switching patterns in Twitter messages by Miguel Bloombito. Types of code-switching patterns
No. of cases
Percentage
Prepositional attributive patterns
58
14.0%
Dative-marking grammaticalization patterns for gustar-like verbs
357
86.0%
There is an obvious decrease in the number of code-switching cases as compared to the morphological level. This tendency could be explained by the fact that syntactical
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
827
code-switching patterns can only occur when there is a full match of English and Spanish language structures so no rules of these prototype idioms are broken. At this stage of Spanglish, there are not so many proper syntactical patterns produced in this idiom. So, speakers look for matching English and Spanish patterns rather than rely on the purely Spanglish ones. Prepositional Attributive Patterns. Prepositional attributive patterns are frequently used in Spanglish social media texts and are highly appreciated for their concise and laconic nature, e.g.: Spangl. los exito pollos < Eng. exit polls; Spangl. el casa blanca prensa conferenca < Eng. the White House press-conference. Dative-Marking Grammaticalization Patterns for Gustar-Like Verbs. In Spanglish, unstressed forms of personal pronouns retain declension, although they are under the loss of such forms and are likely to be contaminated with the Spanish verb gustar (Eng. to like). Its peculiarity is that, like in Russian, with the verb gustar, the subject is expressed using the dative case as a determinant. In Spanish, in case of grammatical homonymy, unstressed forms of pronouns indicate which noun in the sentence is in the form of this case. If this rule is not observed, or when the Spanish preposition a is omitted, we could indicate the case in the stressed form, but eventually, an ambiguity arises, e.g.: Spangl. El Sanderista no gusta el establishmentirosa. (Eng. (Bernie) Sanders doesn’t like the lying political establishment. Cf. another possible interpretation: This deceitful political establishment doesn’t like Bernie Sanders.) Due to the indicated insufficiency of the paradigm when inflecting personal pronouns, the same situation may arise in the case of using personal pronouns, which would be technically impossible in Spanish: Spangl. Ellos gustan los jokeros yo tello. < Eng. They like the jokes I tell. In this case, the ambiguity is removed not at the grammatical, but at the lexical-semantic level: the noun los jokeros (Eng. Jokes) cannot act as an agent of action in this structure. Another way to avoid ambiguity is to use forms of the verb after gustar: Spangl. El gusta va to el gymnasio. (Eng. He likes going to the gym.)
4 Discussion The Internet is increasing becoming a platform for the Hispanics and other people of colour traditionally discriminated in the US to strive for free-will expression and seek democracy and stability. Such social media sites as Twitter provide the necessary level of user engagement and tools to increase Hispanic participation. This is due to the fact that Hispanics, who suffer from the lack of official information or even from misinformation, have become active social network sites users. Surveys confirm that up to 83% of Hispanics receive important information (e.g., on health or social security issues) via social media [16], which has become especially relevant with the outbreak of the current COVID-19 pandemic. There are several additional reasons why social media are so popular with Hispanics: 1. it is free and easy to use; 2. it has a variety of formats to access any person with any special needs;
828
M. Semenova
3. it builds a community of people, providing sympathy and sharing the same values; 4. it gives an opportunity to participate in making your own decisions; 5. it has dynamic information, which is perceived as more credible as compared to the statical one published on the official websites of social institutions. Both the flexibility of using such websites as well as the structural flexibility of Spanglish are represented at the grammatical level in the most natural and vivid way. The grammatical consistency of a language can only rely on its inherent philosophy created by its native speakers. The results of the present study provide a substantial corpus to demonstrate that morphological and syntactical code-switching patterns express the core values of Spanglish speakers: the will to be free, socially integrated and natural in their expression and communication. Apart from monolingual English or Spanish messages, Spanglish is viewed as a world free from suppression and discrimination, e. g.: Spangl. Nobodyo expectos el espanglisho inquisitioño. (Eng. Nobody expects the Spanglish Inquisition.) Here, the right to choose the morphology and syntax of the tweet stands for the right of real decision-making. The art of transforming gender, number or even part-of-speech patterns goes far beyond the formal grammar and reses as a tool to represent the entirety of a person whose bilingual nature imposes no barriers and no contradictions for his identity, e.g.: Spangl. Todos los Cubaños en Tejodas es votingo para mi. Por que speako el lengua. (Eng. All Cubans in Texas are voting for me. Because I speak this language.) Changing your identity is like changing your name because the meaning of the name is not a static category: at every point of time, it can be perceived differently by the person and other people. Thus, it is like a constant negotiation process going on [17]. Similarly, changing the grammar of the sentence by experimenting with the morphological and syntactical patterns is like seeking asylum for refugees who have been deprived of their natural environment and are now trying to renegotiate their existence, e. g.: Spangl. El facelibro y ínstagramo y QuèApp esta still dowño? Bienvenidos to twittero, medía socíal refugiados! (Eng. Are Facebook, Instagram and WhatsApp still down? Welcome to Twitter, social media refugees!).
5 Conclusions To sum up, Spanglish has become an effective tool for the linguistic reconciliation of English/Spanish bilinguals as it appeals to their perception of the reality both split into two substrate language systems and united by one new language developing its own units and identity of its speakers. Spanglish morphology and syntax boast a range of peculiar patterns that voice Hispanics’ opinions and values by stating the stability and uniqueness of Spanglish grammar. The corpus of Twitter messages obtained for the present study has shown how Spanglish grammar serves to defend the right to be culturally different: every language unit can be perceived freely in a new context and can be renegotiated to satisfy current needs. Such a poststandard approach to grammatical patterns and a language as a whole goes hand in hand with the modern liberal values of the democratic society where the dialogue and effective communication lead to dynamic identity construction.
Spanglish Code-Switching in Social Media
829
While it is undeniable that in certain social media contexts Spanglish can be used for purely artistic purposes, code-switching denotes the real linguistic authenticity of US Hispanics by reinforcing and deepening the meaning of grammatical forms.
References 1. Bean, F.D., et al.: Parents without papers: the progress and pitfalls of Mexican American integration 17–44 (2015) 2. Villarreal, A., Tamborini, C.R.: Am. Sociol. Rev. 83(4), 686–715 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 1177/0003122418780366 3. Betti, S.: El inglés y el español en contacto en los estados unidos reflexiones acerca de los retos, dilemas y complejidad de la situación sociolingüística estadounidense 1–148 (2020) 4. Betti, S.: Glosas 5(14) (2015) 5. Newbold, B.: The Economic Geography of Cross-Border Migration, pp. 293–306 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-48291-6_13 6. Lichter, D.T., et al.: Rural. Sociol. 81(4), 483–518 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1111/ruso.12108 7. van Ham, M., Tammaru, T.: Urban Geogr. 37(7), 953–962 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 02723638.2016.1142152 8. Casielles-Suárez, E.: Atlantis 39(2), 147–168 (2017). https://doi.org/10.28914/Atlantis-201739.2.08 9. Redbird, B., Escamilla-García, A.A.: Sociol. Race Ethn. 6(11), 22–45 (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.1177/2332649219833708 10. Gradilla, A., Bustamante, J.J.: Humanit. Soc. 44(4), 403–421 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1177/ 0160597620932884 11. Guglani, L.: Journal of Language. Identity Educ. 15(6), 344–360 (2016). https://doi.org/10. 1080/15348458.2016.1217161 12. García-Molins, A.L.: Teoría del Spanglish (2015) 13. MacSwan, J.: Grammatical Theory and Bilingual Codeswitching (2014) 14. Montes-Alcalá, C.: Spanish-English Codeswitching in the Caribbean and the US, pp. 191–213 (2016) 15. Montes-Alcalá, C.: J. Lang. Contact 9(1), 23–48 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1163/1955262900901002 16. St. Germaine, N.: J. Rhetoric Prof. Commun. Globalization 3(1) (2012) 17. Smith, A.: Discourses on Nation and Identities, vol. 3, pp. 271–284 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1515/9783110642018-020
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction in Primary School Children with Mental Delay Marina Skuratovskaya1(B)
, Elena Romanova1
, and Larisa Kobrina2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 Pushkin Leningrad State University, 10, Peterburgskoe Shosse, Pushkin, Saint
Petersburg 196605, Russia
Abstract. The article considers the characteristic features of the speech and sociopsychological development of primary school children with mental delay. One of the types of communicative universal educational actions - communication as interaction is analyzed. There are two types of skills of communication as interaction: speech skills as a basis and socio-psychological skills that make up the psycho-emotional basis of communication as an interaction. Speech skills include the ability to make understandable phrases, in accordance with the norms of the grammar of the native language; ask questions; to keep oral and written dialogue. Socio-psychological ones include the ability to formulate one’s own position and opinion, as well as the ability to understand and take into account the positions and points of view of others that differ from one’s own point of view. The criteria for assessing the level of development of communication as interaction in primary school children with mental delay are highlighted. The results of studying the features of the development of communication as interaction and the main directions of remedial and developmental work to overcome the identified difficulties are presented. Keywords: Communicative universal learning actions · Communication as interaction · Primary school children with mental delay · Speech skills · Socio-psychological skills · Assessment criteria
1 Introduction The most important result of the development of the educational program is the formation of such personal characteristics that will allow you to independently organize your own activities, accept, maintain and follow the set goal throughout the educational activity, monitor your activities in the process of interaction with the teacher and peers. These characteristics are formed in the process of development of universal learning actions: regulatory, personal, cognitive and communicative [1]. Communicative universal learning activities ensure the social competence of students. Mastering communicative universal learning actions, a student learns to take into © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 830–837, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_87
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction
831
account the interlocutor’s opinion, different from his own; to justify his own position; to make a common decision in the process of cooperation; to resolve conflict situations, taking into account the positions of the interlocutors; to transmit information to the interlocutor in order to create guidelines for building actions; to formulate and ask questions; to solve communicative tasks using speech tools [2]. Communicative universal learning activities are the basis of successful learning, since without communication with the teacher, students, the effectiveness of learning is significantly reduced. Of particular importance is the issue of the formation of communicative universal learning actions in relation to students experiencing persistent learning difficulties. The main contingent among students with persistent learning difficulties are children with mental delay.
2 Purpose of the Present Study In the structure of communicative universal learning actions, A. G. Asmolov conditionally identified three groups of communicative actions: communication as interaction, communication as cooperation and communication as a condition of interiorization [3]. The purpose of this research is to identify the features of the development of such a group of communicative universal learning actions as “communication as interaction” in primary school students experiencing persistent learning difficulties. Considering the purpose of this study, we focus on one group of communicative universal learning actions - communication as interaction, which involves the ability to take into account the position of the interlocutor or partner in the activity [3]. The authors of the concept of the formation of universal educational actions refer to the results of mastering by students of this group of communicative universal educational actions: the ability to speak out their own opinion, consistently build a monological utterance, make phrases understandable to the interlocutor, the ability to ask questions and the ability to keep a dialogue in accordance with the norms of their native language [3]. Therefore, it becomes clear that the level of development of speech skills underlying communication as interaction directly depends on the level of speech development of the child, possession of lexical, grammatical and syntactic norms of the native language. Without sufficient development of vocabulary, possession of grammatical forms, the ability to construct individual sentences correctly and build a coherent phrase, it is impossible to talk about the possibility of a complete formation of communication as interaction of students with others [4]. The psychological component is equally important in this component of communicative universal learning actions, which determines the psycho-emotional side of interaction (mutual understanding, reflection of one’s own actions, etc.). Taking this into account, we conditionally differentiated all the skills that determine the formation of communication as interaction into two types. Firstly, these are speech skills as a basis and, secondly, socio-psychological skills that make up the psychoemotional basis of communication as an interaction. Speech skills include the ability to make understandable phrases for a partner in the activity, in accordance with the norms of the grammar of the native language; ask questions; to keep oral and written dialogue.
832
M. Skuratovskaya et al.
Secondly, these are socio-psychological skills. Socio-psychological ones include the ability to formulate one’s own position and opinion, as well as the ability to understand and take into account the positions and points of view of others that differ from one’s own point of view [5]. These skills in the process of assessment can serve as criteria in the process of assessing the level of formation of communication as an interaction. Thus, we differentiated the criteria for assessment of communication as interaction into criteria for evaluating speech skills and criteria for evaluating socio-psychological skills. The criteria for assessing speech skills include the ability to convey in speech essential guidelines of action that are understandable to the interlocutor; the ability to obtain the necessary information by asking questions. The criteria for assessing sociopsychological skills include the ability to understand and take into account the positions and points of view of others that differ from one’s own point of view. Taking into account the selected criteria, the levels of development of socio-psychological and speech skills that form the basis of communication as interaction were determined. The choice of primary school students with mental delay as subjects for the research of the peculiarities of the development of communication as interaction was not accidental. Currently, the contingent of children with persistent learning difficulties is very wide, but the bulk of them are school children with mental delay, who have speech delay, cognitive delay, and emotional-volitional delay [6]. The specific features of the speech development of primary school children with learning difficulties are the vocabulary poverty [7], the underdevelopment of the grammatical structure of speech [8], the low level of development of dialogic and especially coherent monological speech [9]. These features are the reason of difficulties in reading and writing mastering [10]. According to E. E. Dmitrieva, O. V. Zaschirinskaya research, primary school children with persistent learning difficulties are also characterized by a decrease in the stability of attention and performance, a decrease in short-term and long-term memory, as well as insufficient formation of educational motivation [11, 12]. All of the above speech delays and socio-psychological delays affect children’s communication directly, in particular, communicative competence, which is an important condition for the socialization of primary school children with mental delay.
3 Theoretical and Methodological Approaches to the Organization of Psychological and Pedagogical Support The research of communication as interaction in primary school children with mental delay is carried out by comparing the features of the development of this component in children with mental delay who entered the experimental group (EG) and in children with normal development who entered the control group (CG). The study was conducted using the method proposed by G. A. Zuckerman “Who is right?” [13]. The subject was asked to read sequentially the text of three short stories and answer questions that allowed to identify the level of formation of actions aimed at taking into account the position of the interlocutor. During the assessment of communication as interaction, we got the following results. Assessment of speech skills of communication as interaction.
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction
833
1. The ability to make understandable phrases for the interlocutor. The statements of school children with a low level of formation of this criterion (100% of EG children; 0% - CG) were usually a set of several words that were grammatically and syntactically unrelated. The statements of children with a middle level (62% of schoolchildren CG; 0% - EG) were partially understandable for the interlocutor and insufficiently detailed. All statements of children with a high level (38% of schoolchildren CG; 0% - EG) were detailed, understandable for the partner in the activity and corresponded to the linguistic norms of the native language [14, 15]. 2. The ability to ask questions and get the necessary information. The questions asked by schoolchildren with a low level (76% of EG students; 0% - CG) in order to get information for the task were not formulated in substance, were incomprehensible to the interlocutor. Children with a middle level of development of this criterion (24% of EG schoolchildren and 32% of CG schoolchildren) actively asked questions that provided partial mutual understanding and allowed them to receive incomplete information. The questions of schoolchildren with a high level (68% of CG children; 0% - EG children) allowed to get accurate answers in a situation of insufficient information [15]. 3. The ability to make an oral and written dialogue in accordance with the grammatical and syntactic norms of native language. In children with low levels (94% of EG children and 2% of CG children), there was no dialogue, the statements were short, incoherent, did not correspond to the norms of native language. Children with a middle level (6% of EG schoolchildren and 44% of CG children) conducted a dialogue, tried to argue their point of view, but their statements were brief, the sentences were simple in construction. Children with a high level (54% of children CG; 0% - EG) conducted a detailed dialogue grammatically correctly [15]. Assessment of socio-psychological skills of communication as interaction. 4. Understanding different positions and points of view, focusing on the positions of other people other than your own. Schoolchildren with a low level (62% of EG children; 0% - CG) did not take into account the possibility of different reasons for evaluating the same subject or choice, excluded the possibility of different points of view, considering another position incorrect. Children with a middle level (38% of EG children and 32% of CG children) understood the existence of different points of view on the problem, accepted the situation that different opinions were fair or wrong in their own way, but could not justify their answer. Children with a high level (68% of children CG; 0% - EG) understood that all assessments and approaches to the choice are relative, taking into account the difference in the positions of different characters [15] (Fig. 1). 5. The ability to formulate your own opinion and position.
834
M. Skuratovskaya et al.
The control group
The experimental group 120
80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
100 80 60 40 20 0
the ab. to the ab. to the ab. to build ask keep a underst. quest. dial. St.
the ab. the ab. the ab.to to build to ask keep a underst. quest. dial. st. low level
middle level
low level
high level
middle level
high level
Fig. 1. The level of development of socio-psychological skills in younger schoolchildren of communication as interaction.
Children with a low level of this skill (98% of EG students; 0% - CG) could not formulate and justify their opinion, answering questions only “yes - no”. Children with a middle level (2% of EG schoolchildren and 34% of CG schoolchildren) formulated their own opinion, but could not justify it. Children with a high level (66% of children with CG and 0% - EG) not only formulated their own opinions, but could easily justify it (Fig. 2).
The control group
The experimental group 80 70 60 50 40 30 20 10 0
120 100 80 60 40 20 0 underst. the ab. diff. to form. points of an op. view low level
underst. the ab. to diff. form. an points of op. view
.
middle level
high level
low level
.
middle level
high level
Fig. 2. The level of development of speech skills in younger schoolchildren of communication as interaction.
In the communication as interaction research, the lowest indicators were characteristic of such criteria as the ability to build statements understandable to the interlocutor,
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction
835
to make an oral dialogue according to the norms of native language and formulate one’s own opinion [15]. The results obtained by us in the course of the research allowed us to determine the main directions of remedial and developmental work on the formation of communicative skills that form the basis of communication as interaction. Remedial and developmental work on the formation of communication as interaction should involve the development of speech and socio-psychological skills in primary school children. The work on the development of speech skills includes the development of the ability to build statements understandable to the interlocutor, the ability to ask questions and get the necessary information and the ability to make an oral and written dialogue in accordance with the grammatical and syntactic norms of native language. The development of the ability to build statements understandable to the interlocutor is carried out during the course of the activity, mainly in the lessons of the Russian language, Reading and the World in such activities as drawing up a plan for the text and retelling according to the plan and illustration, drawing up a story based on a series of pictures. The development of the ability to get information with asking questions is also realized in the process of regular activities in the lessons of the Russian language, Reading and Arts. The lessons include tasks such as reading by chain and by roles, asking questions to the text by pictures. The development of the ability to make an oral and written dialogue in accordance with the grammatical and syntactic norms of native language in the lessons of the World, Reading, Mathematics and the Russian language. For this purpose, tasks such as retelling different texts on your own behalf, on behalf of one of the characters or from the author according to the plan can be used. The work on the development of socio-psychological skills involves the formation of the ability to understand different positions and points of view, to focus on the positions of other people other than their own and the ability to formulate their own opinion and position. In order to develop the ability to understand different positions and points of view in extracurricular activities, tasks such as “Continue the story”, “Compose a story on behalf of another character”, “Compose a story using this ending” are included in extracurricular activities. The development of the ability to formulate one’s own opinion and position can also be implemented in the process of scheduled and extracurricular activities, where tasks such as checking homework in pairs in Russian and Mathematics lessons can be used. At the same time, students are instructed to ask each other questions about the task completed by the interlocutor, compare the version of their completed homework and the task of the interlocutor, note mistakes and evaluate their work and the work of a friend. At the lessons of Reading, you can offer to formulate your attitude to one of the heroes of the work and back up your opinion by reading examples from the text. The inclusion of such tasks in the educational and extracurricular activities of schoolchildren with mental delay will allow them to form speech and sociopsychological skills that form the basis of such a component of communicative universal educational actions as “communication as interaction”.
836
M. Skuratovskaya et al.
4 Conclusion and Recommendation The analysis of modern ideas about communication as interaction, as one of the components of communicative universal learning actions, allowed us to reach the following conclusions. Communication as interaction is one of the components of communicative universal educational activities and involves the formation of the ability to take into account the position of the interlocutor or partner in the activity. The skills that determine the formation of communication as interaction are conditionally differentiated into two types: speech skills and socio-psychological skills. Speech skills include the ability to build understandable statements for an activity partner and the ability to ask questions, as well as make an oral and written dialogue. Sociopsychological skills include the ability to formulate one’s own position and opinion, as well as understanding various positions and points of view, orientation to the positions of other people. The level of development of communicative universal learning actions directly depends on the level of general and speech development of the student. Therefore, the issue of the formation of communication as interaction is of particular relevance in relation to children with mental delay. Primary school children with mental delay are characterized by reduced stability of attention and performance, reduced indicators of short-term and long-term memory, as well as insufficient formation of educational motivation. Specific features are also characteristic of their speech development: poor vocabulary, underdevelopment of the grammatical structure of speech, low level of development of dialogical and especially coherent monological speech. An assessment of communication as interaction in primary school children with mental delay revealed significant differences from similar indicators obtained in children with normative development. The biggest differences were revealed in relation to such skills as the ability to make phrases understandable for the interlocutor, make an oral dialogue in accordance with the norms of native language and speak out one’s own opinion. In this regard, the directions of remedial and developmental work on the formation of communication as interaction were identified. This work involves the inclusion in the educational process of various types of activities that contribute to the development of speech and socio-psychological skills in the course of scheduled and extracurricular activities.
References 1. Barannikov, A.V.: The content of general education. In: Competence Approach, p. 247. Higher School of Economics, Moscow (2002) 2. Dunilova, R.A.: Implementation of the requirements of the federal state educational standard for the formation and evaluation of universal educational activities in younger schoolchildren. Elementary School Manage. 5, 15–22 (2013) 3. Asmolov, A.G. (ed.): How to Design Universal Learning Activities in Primary School: From Action to Thought: Handbook for Teachers, p. 151. Enlightenment, Moscow (2008) 4. Lazareva, L.I.: Formation of universal educational actions. Elementary School 6, 76–78 (2014)
The Features of the Formation of Communication as Interaction
837
5. Skuratovskaya, M., Romanova, E.: The main criteria for the formation of communicative universal educational actions in primary school children with learning disabilities. E3S Web Conf. 210, 18096 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018096 6. Hay, D.F., Payne, A., Chadwick, A.: Peer relations in childhood. J. Child Psychol. Psychiatry 45(1), 84–108 (2004) 7. Laws, G., Bates, G., Feuerstein, M., Mason-Apps, E., Whit, C.: Peer acceptance of children with language and communication impairments in a main-stream primary school: associations with type of language difficulty, problem behaviors and a change in placement organization. Child Lang. Teach. Ther. 28(1), 73–86 (2012) 8. Murphy, S.M., Faulkner, D.: Learning to collaborate: can young children develop better communication strategies through collaboration with a more popular peer. Eur. J. Psychol. Educ. 15(4), 389–404 (2000) 9. Gifford-Smith, M.E., Brownell, C.A.: Childhood peer relationships: social acceptance, friendships, and peer networks. J. Sch. Psychol. 41(4), 235–284 (2003) 10. Redmond, S.M.: Peer victimization among students with specific language impairment, attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, and typical development. Lang. Speech Hear. Serv. Sch. 42(4), 520–535 (2011) 11. Lalaeva, R.I., et al.: Speech Disorders and Their Correction in Children with Mental Retardation: Studies. Manual for Students, Higher Studies, Institutions, p. 303. Humanitar, VLADOS, Moscow (2004) 12. Lebedinsky, V.V.: Violations of Mental Development of Children, p. 144. Academy, Moscow (2003) 13. Lebedinskaya, K.S.: The main issues of the clinic and systematics of mental retardation. Defectology 3, 15–27 (2006) 14. Nikishina, V.B.: Practical Psychology in Working with Children with ZPR: A Manual for Psychologists and Teachers, p. 128. Humanitar ed Center VLADOS, Moscow (2003) 15. Skuratovskaya, M.L., Romanova, E.A.: Features of the formation of communicative UUD in younger schoolchildren with learning difficulties. World Acad. Culture Educ. (World Univ. Sci. Culture Educ.) 10 (2020). https://doi.org/10.18522/2658-6983-2020-10-123-132
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments Impact of on the Country’s Food Security Sergei Schitov(B)
and Nadezhda Likholetova
Federal State Budget Scientific Institution «Federal Rostov Agricultural Research Centre» (FSBSI FRARC), 1, Institutskaya Street, Rassvet, Aksay District, Rostov Region 346735, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Integration processes in the EAEU are currently developing against the background of new global geo-economic, scientific, technological, socioeconomic challenges, there is a constant active comprehensive development of cooperation with external partners, which is one of the important components of the successful functioning of the EAEU. An urgent task is to develop theoretical and methodological provisions for managing the processes of transnationalization and integration of the agricultural sector of the countries of the Eurasian Economic Union. To this end, a system of indicators was formed to assess the effectiveness of measures to manage the processes of transnationalization in agriculture, the dependence of the development of the industry on an effective program of adaptation of organizations to new economic conditions was established, which should take into account the complex of processes in the market, political, economic and other factors affecting the effectiveness of activities and make provisions for managing the processes of transnationalization in agriculture within the prospects of deepening the integration of agricultural markets of the EAEU countries, as well as their inclusion in the global agri-food system. The use of indices and indicators of transnationalization and integration will make it possible to monitor and exert managerial influence on the processes of integration and interpenetration of economic complexes of the Union countries in the conditions of inclusion in global economic systems. Keywords: Supranational institutions · Instruments · Economic regulation · Impact Assessment · Model · Integral Index
1 Introduction In the sphere of ensuring food security and independence of the Russian Federation, there are objective prerequisites for the formation of an effective model of state regulation from the point of view of the production and consumer aspects of the functioning of the agrofood market in the conditions of Russia’s participation in international political and economic unions. Current foreign policy and economic trends dictate the need to take into account the impact of sanctions policy and import substitution in the analysis and development of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 838–846, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_88
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments
839
monitoring of the state of agriculture of the Russian Federation in the current period. However, despite the difficult relations with most foreign partners, the main fields for analysis remain Russia’s foreign trade cooperation with the WTO and EAEU member states. The mechanisms of integration and the experience of creating economic and political unions have been studied in detail in Russia. The works of Maximova M. M., Shishkov Yu. V., Baranovsky V. G., Borko Yu. A., Butorina O. V. and others are devoted to these issues. The works of the authors are devoted to the general economic aspects of integration: Borko Yu. A., Ivanov I. D., Maksimova M. M., Pankov B. C., Faminsky I. P., Khesin E. S., Shenaev V. N., Shishkov Yu. V., etc. However, the issues of methodological support for assessing the impact of supranational institutions and instruments of economic regulation on the country’s food security have not yet found sufficient scientific justification in the works of domestic and foreign scientists. The relevance of the subject of this study is due to the objective need to assess the ratio of state and supranational components in the activities of countries and their unions, to assess the trend of increasing the importance of supranational regulation by the institutional system, to identify the points of application of supranational regulation in key areas of economic policy of the member countries of interstate unions, to identify the correlation between the intensity of the application of the supranational mechanism and the effectiveness of the national policy in the field of food security.
2 Research Methodology 9 years have passed since Russia’s accession to the WTO. The agribusiness sector still deserves special attention as the most exposed to risks as a result of changes in a number of provisions to support and protect the domestic market. After the geopolitical aggravation on the borders of Russia in 2013–2014, the issues of trade relations with a number of important partners were influenced by non-economic factors, and the adaptation of the Russian agro-industrial complex to WTO conditions was complicated by the introduction of sanctions restrictions and retaliatory food embargo, justified by reference to Article XX, GATT. In accordance with this article, States have the right to impose restrictions in situations of threat to national security. At the same time, mutual restrictions on the part of the European Union and Russia did not become the subject of WTO arbitration proceedings. The resolution of contradictions between state programs and obligations to the WTO takes place within the framework of further negotiations and arbitration proceedings, while the import substitution program allows circumventing restrictions on the maximum amounts of financing for the development of agricultural sectors [1]. Analyzing the risks of ensuring food security, we can note the threat of weakening the protection of the domestic market as a result of easier access to it for foreign producers. We are talking about the restructuring of tariff and non-tariff protection systems, the task of which is to liberalize the rules of foreign trade in food and raw materials. The key point here is the weakening of tariff barriers of the national food market as a result of the “binding” of the customs tariff rate.
840
S. Schitov and N. Likholetova
Another condition limiting the potential of the food embargo in the field of production development in Russia is the lack of additional financing programs for industries, as well as unclear duration of restrictions [2, 3]. After the introduction of an embargo on the import of food products from a certain list of countries, in order to prevent a shortage in the market of agro-industrial goods, the Russian government approved a project for the development of import substitution in agriculture, the implementation of which should contribute to the saturation of the market with products of domestic agricultural industries. However, the specifics of the Russian agricultural sector are such that the rates of output of the main types of products were not synchronized with the emergence of free market niches, which is determined by the unequal impact of state support programs on various industries, different payback periods for investments in animal husbandry and crop production, emphasis on the growth of meat and dairy products, despite the fact that the output of other types of products began to decline due to a decrease in demand [4, 5]. Despite the fact that Russia provides itself with most of its agricultural products, and the percentage of self-sufficiency generally meets the established requirements, the state imports a significant part of food. The Russian Federation seeks to develop measures of internal support for the consumer market that do not have or minimize the trade distorting effect. In particular, measures aimed at supporting scientific research, training, pest and disease control, as well as public infrastructure services are being developed. At all stages of industrial production and circulation in the consumer market, methods of preventing the occurrence of cases associated with violations of mandatory safety and quality requirements for agricultural products, raw materials and food are constantly being improved. In the framework of ensuring the national food security of Russia, as a member of the WTO and the EAEU, in our opinion, the following measures need to be taken: – creation of a medium-term program for the development of grain, meat, fish, milk, vegetable oil, fruit and vegetable products; – annually create balances of production, distribution, storage and consumption of the main strategic food products; – regularly forecast production prices and selling prices of food products in the markets; – to develop state investment programs for the expansion and modernization of production and the introduction of new technologies in all areas of the agro-industrial and fisheries complexes of the member states; – systematically develop and take measures to increase the profitability of agricultural producers and improve working conditions in the agro-industrial and fisheries complexes; – to develop a risk insurance system for the movement of agricultural and fish products, raw materials and food on the agro-food market in order to protect the interests of commodity producers of the member states; – to promote the development of scientific and technical cooperation. The combination of current trends of recent years – the strengthening of regionalism against the background of ongoing globalization - leads to an increase in the intensity of
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments
841
economic ties within most integration structures, associations and unions. The issue of ensuring food security of Russia and the EAEU countries is considered in the Concept of Collective Food Security of the member States of the Union [5, 6].
3 Results The practice of widespread use of supranational institutions and instruments of economic regulation has an impact on all spheres of the economy, but to the greatest extent – on trade. In modern conditions of increasing integration trends, the national economy is forced to weaken the protection and regulation of the domestic market, and to lay an amendment to the foreign economic situation when developing domestic policy [7, 8]. The topic of the study, which assumes the disclosure of the asymmetry of socioeconomic paradigms of development within the framework of the globalization of the economic sphere and ensuring food independence and security, requires the development of a model with indicators characterizing aspects of the functioning of agriculture, which allows assessing the implementation of food security standards, in particular: – the level of self-sufficiency according to the basic set of the food basket; – the level of localization of the complex, which determines self-sufficiency and food independence; – the possibility and directions of increasing investment activity in the agro-industrial complex [9–11]. The problems of assessing Russia’s interaction with supranational structures at the global level (on the example of the WTO) involves the analysis of a set of factors that form a unified system for ensuring food security (Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Factors of the country’s food security model. Compiled by the authors.
It is proposed to analyze the effectiveness of national policy in the context of ensuring food security, assess the impact of supranational institutions and economic regulation
842
S. Schitov and N. Likholetova
instruments on Russia’s food security on the basis of a list of developed indicators covering the global - on the example of the WTO (Block 1) (Fig. 2) and regional - on the example of the EAEU (Block 2) levels (Fig. 3). The indicators are formed taking into account the criteria of the impact of supranational governance and economic instruments on Russia’s food security. An additional variable Iexp has been added to the model, which characterizes the availability of food on the domestic market. It is calculated as the ratio of the export duty rates of the base (previous year) and the reporting period for reference items (wheat). This indicator characterizes the situation with ensuring food security in terms of the impact on the availability of food for the population of market conditions, when high demand for grain in myrrh encourages domestic producers to direct most of the harvest for export, thereby creating a shortage in the domestic market. The list of indicators providing analysis and assessment of the impact of supranational structures at the global level on the country’s food security is presented in Fig. 2. The complex influence of global-level factors on the level of food security (Complex) can be represented as a cumulative factor (integral indicator) calculated by the method of determining the geometric mean. Each factor of the model, except for the export component, is taken into account the strength of the correlation with the value of the variable of food self-sufficiency. (1) Icomplex = 4 Iimprt − Itar + Iexp + Linvest Exceeding the threshold values by the indicator, as well as its negative or positive dynamics, will act as indicators of threats to Russia’s food security through a weakening of domestic production and economic potential, a decrease in the availability of food for the population, a sharp increase in competition from foreign global and regional market participants in agricultural products and food [12, 13]. The threshold value of the I complex indicator is assumed to be equal to 1. Exceeding the threshold value will indicate a potential threat to food security, as a result of the factors of the model that overlap the positive effect of reducing import dependence. The methodology for assessing Russia’s interaction with supranational structures at the regional level (using the example of the EAEU) is presented by indicators from Block 2 (Fig. 3). The system of indicators characterizing the dependence of the country’s trade potential on the system of regulatory measures and trade agreements within the framework of the regional union is presented: 1. Index of trade orientation (Io) - characterizes the predominance of external or internal, in relation to the association, trade relations. The value of this index less than 1 means the predominance of interaction with countries external to the association. If the index is greater than 1, the most intensive trade relations have developed within the union: – ΣE r and ΣI r - exports and imports of countries within the association; – ΣE int and ΣI int - exports and imports of countries outside the union.
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments
843
Fig. 2. List of indicators for assessing the impact of supranational institutions at the global level on Russia’s food security (block 1). Compiled by the authors.
Block 2. Regional level of interaction Assessment of the predominance of external or internal, in relation to the association, trade relations - an index of the orientation of trade flows Io = ΣEr + ΣIr / ΣEint +ΣIint - (ΣEr + ΣIr) Assessment of the level of competition within the studied industries using the index of industry coverage of exports Ibc = (Ear1 / ΣEr1) * (Ear2 / ΣEr2) Monitoring and evaluation of comparative advantages of industries and products of their specialization. The index (Ism) of the strategic preference of goods (commodity groups), for each of the countries of the FTA, or the Union. Isp = (Eac1 / Σc1) / Ear / ΣEr Fig. 3. List of indicators for assessing the impact of supranational institutions at the regional level on Russia’s food security (block 2). Compiled by the authors.
In the case of the predominance of intra-regional interaction, provided that the structure of exports of specific industries of the countries included in the integration association is of the same type, competition may intensify at the level of producers and, subsequently, the introduction of protective subsidies for exports by countries, requirements for the inclusion of sensitive categories of goods in the lists of exemptions, as well as other measures of economic regulation. A threat to national economic interests causes restrictions in mutual trade between members of a union or association. In the case of
844
S. Schitov and N. Likholetova
optimization of supranational regulation in the direction of reducing competition, we can expect an increase in mutual securing supplies and an increase in the intensity of intraregional trade. 2. It is advisable, in our opinion, to assess the level of competition within the studied industries using the sectoral export coverage index (Ibc), which shows the degree of competition (high - if the value tends to 1), or complementarity (low level of competition) of export-oriented sectors of the economy countries forming an FTA or union (the index value tends to 0): – – – –
Ear1 – export of goods a in region 1; Er1 is the total export volume of region r1; Ear2 – export of goods a by region r2; Er2 is the total export volume of region 2.
Possession of competitive advantages in the production of individual goods or in terms of market capacity of target types of products creates an attraction for manufacturers and cooperating counterparties. There is an economic expediency (production and economic basis) of transferring the main capacities to a country with the most favorable resources or conditions for implementation. Thus, the production potential of industries is reduced, and if we are talking about target types of agricultural products, then the food independence and security of the country may be weakened. 3. In order to prevent possible threats to target articles of state security, it is advisable to conduct regular monitoring and evaluation of the comparative advantages of industries and products of their specialization. For these purposes, we propose to use the index (Isp) of the strategic preference for goods (commodity groups) for each of the countries of the FTA, or union. The range of index values over 0 remains positive, while the closer its value is to 1, or higher than 1, the more competitive the country’s target export positions are. Calculations are made on the example of grain exports by the Russian Federation; E ac1 – export of goods a by country c1; Σ c1 is the total export of country c1; E ar - the total export of goods by a union or association; ΣE r is the total export of the countries of the union or association. As calculations have shown, within the framework of the EAEU integration association, Russia has the greatest export potential in the production and sale of agricultural products. Russia’s participation in the EAEU does not have a negative impact on ensuring the food security of the Russian Federation. The use of the index method for assessing the conditions for the development of trade and economic potential in the context of supranational regulation within the framework of integration associations and unions makes it possible to form methodological foundations (approach) for assessing the impact of supranational institutions and measures of economic regulation on the development of
Assessment of Supranational Regulation and Economic Instruments
845
economic sectors and food independence of integration participants. Within the framework of the Agreement on the EAEU, the use of the considered indices is necessary in the country and sectoral contexts.
4 Conclusion In conclusion, it should be noted that supranational governance presupposes a set of rules, norms and conditions that limit the initiative of a sovereign state in the implementation of foreign economic policy. The ability of supranational institutions to influence the dynamics of the development of member states of integration platforms, unions and agreements is due to the effectiveness of the use of economic regulation tools [14, 15]. In the light of current foreign policy trends, the priority direction for Russia is strengthening cooperation and its influence in the post-Soviet space in the EAEU format, which has all the signs of a supranational structure. Despite the weakening of cooperation with key Western partners, sanctions and counter-sanctions, the World Trade Organization has a global regulatory impact on the Russian national economy. It is determined that the main objects of analysis in the framework of the study remain the conditions of Russia’s foreign trade cooperation with the WTO and EAEU member states. In the context of the task of assessing the impact exerted by supranational institutions and instruments of economic regulation on the food security of the country, an analysis was carried out and a system of criteria based on the methodology for verifying the results of the study was developed. According to the results of the study, two basic levels of regulatory impact of supranational governance on the economy and food security of Russia are identified - global and regional. With regard to the sphere of ensuring Russia’s food security, the WTO exerts the most noticeable external influence, acting as a supranational institution that determines the basic parameters in the field of international trade in goods and services. The regional level of the impact of supranational governance on food security is represented by Russia’s obligations to the EAEU. This union, being a supranational structure created with the direct participation of Russia, and in which it plays a dominant role, nevertheless, determines the development and observance of a package of general rules and norms of trade and economic interaction, competition in the markets of priority types of products, customs and tariff regulation for all participants. The assessment of the effectiveness of national policy in the context of the influence of supranational institutions and economic regulation instruments on Russia’s food security is based on a list of developed indicators covering global (on the example of the WTO) and regional (on the example of the EAEU) levels. The development can contribute to improving the effectiveness of the implementation of the provisions of the Food Security Doctrine in terms of improving the mechanism for identifying threats to sustainable production and providing the population with food.
References 1. Braitstein, P., Lama, T., Keino, S., et al.: Increasing food security and nutrition resilience in response to climate change in east Africa: findings from a multisectoral symposium. Lancet Glob. Health 5(1), 523 (2017)
846
S. Schitov and N. Likholetova
2. Filip, L., Dragnea, B.: The food rush a security risk and a cause for international intervention. J. Defense Resour. Manage. 8(1), 157–164 (2017) 3. Kolesnikova, J., Kamasheva, A.V.: The alienation of the rights to life and health: the institutional dimension. Astra Salvensis Suppl. 10, 59–65 (2017) 4. Misselhorn, A., Hendric, S.: A systematic review of sub-national food insecurity research in South Africa: missed opportunities for policy insights. Plos One 12(8) (2017) 5. Ruiz-Martinez, I., Marrccini, E., Debolini, M., Bonari, E.: Indicators of agricultural intensity and intensification: a review of the literature. Ital. J. Agron. 10(2), 74–84 (2015) 6. Wilson, L.: Establishment of a world food preservation center. Agric. Food Secur. 2(1), 1 (2013) 7. Novo-Corti, I., Tirca, D.-M., Ziolo, M., Picatoste, X.: Sustainability 336 (2019) 8. Mendy, J., Rahman, M., Bal, P.M.: Thunderbird Int. Bus. Rev. 199 (2020) 9. Irtyshcheva, I., Ponomarova, M., Dolzhykova, I.: Baltic J. Econ. Stud. 2, 57 (2019) 10. Auriol, E., Estache, A., Wren-Lewis, L.: Can supranational infrastructure regulation compensate for national institutional weaknesses? Revue Économique 69(6), 913–936 (2018). https://www.jstor.org/stable/26557603 11. Gropp, R., Mosk, T., Ongena, S., Simac, I., Wix, C.: Supranational rules, national discretion: increasing versus inflating regulatory bank capital? CEPR Discussion Paper 15764 (2021) 12. Beck, T., Wagner, W.: Supranational Regulation—How Much and for Whom? CEPR Discussion Paper 9546 (2013) 13. Correia de Brito, A., Kauffmann, C., Pelkmans, J.: The contribution of mutual recognition to international regulatory co-operation. OECD Regulatory Policy Working Papers 2 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1787/5jm56fqsfxmx-en 14. OECD: International regulatory co-operation and trade: understanding the trade costs of regulatory divergence and the remedies. OECD Publishing, Paris (2017). https://doi.org/10. 1787/9789264275942-en 15. OECD: International regulatory co-operation: the role of international organisations in fostering better rules of globalization. OECD Publishing, Paris (2016). https://doi.org/10.1787/ 9789264244047-en
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting Practices of Using Online Tools Natalia Treboukhina1 , Yulia Goncharova1(B) , Nils Bickenbach2 Anush Melikyan1 , and Olga Moysova1
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarina Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 The Centre of German Language and Culture «Deutschmania», 162, Sozialisticheskaya Street,
Rostov-on-Don 344022, Russia
Abstract. The COVID-19 pandemic has led to dramatic changes in education triggering a sharp increase in the adoption of e-learning, whereby teaching is carried out remotely via digital platforms. Computer-based learning systems offer benefits by increased flexibility about place, time and learning pace. In addition, these platforms tend to be far more interactive with respect to language instruction compared to traditional learning settings. Still, there is an evident lack of empirical research on the various challenges and learning metrics e-learning methodologies exposes. While approaches exist to measure the learning progress of students in e-learning environments, practical comparisons and analysis of different learning scenarios and its obstacles are still rare. This paper explicitly addresses this gap by surveying the practices and challenges involved in using selected synchronous online tools and discussing the feedback of students and teaching staff during the prolonged periods of online-teaching. The results presented here, albeit limited, strongly suggest that language students tend to regard online-teaching very positively. While the possibility of staying at home and the increased schedule flexibility were clearly seen by a majority of our participants as an advantage, the lack of in-person contacts and recurring technical problems, were often cited drawbacks. Instructors, on the other hand, consistently mentioned the lack of student discipline and insufficient IT knowledge as their major challenges in using synchronous online-teaching. While, we do not claim that the results are applicable to other learning fields, we point out which factors influenced the learning experience most and suggest possible ways for successful e-learning. Keywords: The COVID-19 pandemic · Language learning · Benefits and challenges of using online tools · Synchronous online-teaching
1 Introduction Distance education and evolving of internet technologies have seen an upsurge with the advent of the COVID-19 pandemic. This has posed unprecedented challenges for both, teachers and students. The ensuing isolation measures have zeroed the distance © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 847–856, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_89
848
N. Treboukhina et al.
and shifted the vast majority of educational services, including teaching languages, to online platforms. Modern online tools allowed lecturers to teach remotely but, at the same time, demanded to master technology on the go, almost immediately applying new formats in their lessons. Computer-based learning systems undeniably provide a lot of benefits by offering more accessibility and flexibility about time and pace. In addition, these platforms offer more ways for interactions and motivation than traditional learning settings. In the following paragraphs we present the studies carried out to give an overview of the academic research in this area. Online education is often referred to by current researchers as synchronous learning, which “is defined as live streaming video and/or audio with instantaneous feedback” [1] or learning involving “students and faculty members interacting with each other in real time, just as they would in a face-to-face course” [2]. Multiple live platforms (e.g. Skype, Zoom, GoToMeeting, Facebook etc.) that facilitate synchronous learning are also widely presented in prior works. Some authors state that integration of synchronous learning helped instructors to maintain the interactive integrity which occurs in a face-to-face environment and also facilitated communication in programmes where distance collaboration was required [3]. In general, a student can demonstrate greater “self-regulation skills, self-discipline, time management, organization, planning, selfevaluating, reflective/visual learning styles, and internal locus of control” during an online lesson [4]. However, fewer academic studies have focused so far on the efficacy of using various kinds of online resources in language learning and probable obstacles on the way. Digital inequality of students, inability to concentrate and stay motivated are often mentioned among them [5, 6]. On the other hand, online lessons looked, in some aspects, surprisingly close to face-to-face lessons. Even though sometimes time gets lost and communication is hindered due to technical difficulties, interaction between pupils and their teachers worked about as well and quickly as in a real classroom. A great benefit can be seen in creative multimedia tools and interactive methods utilised online [7]. Organisational, strategic, cultural or administrative problems may occur on the way. This barrier reflects on four dimensions: societal, operational, institutional and strategic. All these aspects are grouped into a multiplicity of parameters that the literature on the topic of digital transformation posed [8]. Thus, the existing studies reflect the importance of advanced development professions and specialists with relevant competencies in the organisation to ensure its readiness for the new digital reality [8]. Some constraints of teachers on the efficient use of online facilities for teaching/learning institutions also include insufficient provision of computer hardware and software, irregular power provision; poor education opportunities for teachers; low levels of institutional partnerships with technical support and business bodies; poor funding of information and communication technology services [9]. This means that teachers and students have restricted resources and capacity to use information and communication technologies to improve their curriculum teaching awareness and skills. The standard of the preparation that is offered to the students will then be insufficient and represent a low performance [10]. Although research and results do exist, the findings from these studies have been very mixed. This has caused a movement to evaluate the efficacy of various online
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting
849
methodologies and tools of language learning along with observing some obstacles faced by instructors. Thus, the objective of our research was to explore students’ and teachers’ perspectives and to gain an insight into possible challenges and benefits of using synchronous online tools in language learning.
2 Materials and Methods Our research consisted of three different paths. Firstly, we took a look into existing literature, that is studies and essays written on the subject, primarily in recent years. Secondly, we held interviews with colleagues about their experiences with synchronous online-teaching. Thirdly we conducted a survey among students who experienced prolonged periods of online-teaching. In addition to all of that, we want to juxtapose our own experiences to our findings. 2.1 Survey 1 The first survey was carried out at Don State Technical University on March 17th 2021 during a regular staff meeting of the department of linguistics and foreign languages. 30 teachers were asked orally about changes they experienced while teaching online. The questions were originally asked in Russian and translated into English for this paper. 2.2 Survey 2 The survey among various students consisted of a brief questionnaire, asking the participants to evaluate their synchronous online language learning experience.
3 Theoretical Reasoning The general rationale was to keep it short and simple in order not to overload the participants or even drive them away with too much text and too many questions. Thus, the questionnaire consisted of eight questions of different kinds. Firstly, an introduction briefly leads into the questionnaire. The aim was to address the participants and thank them for their participation as well as introducing the topic and explaining that they can leave a question out if they do not know what to answer in order to alleviate possible pressure and avoid forced and unauthentic answers. Next, the participants had to write down their age. The simple purpose of that was if there are any biases caused by age, we have a chance to recognise them. This is the only personal information the participants had to give. Otherwise the participants remained completely anonymous, which could also lower the threshold to participate. These thoughts are especially important when it comes to written surveys because the response rate is relatively low [11]. The key word of this work is “synchronous online-teaching”. In a short explanation, this term, as well as the term “face-to-face teaching”, is clarified in order to avoid confusion. The questions themselves are as short as possible and as long as necessary.
850
N. Treboukhina et al.
They have to be understandable and should not lead the participants to a judgement. Therefore, the questions ought to be as neutrally formulated as possible [11]. The first two questions aim at the duration of online-teaching the participants have experienced and possible hybrid forms of on- and offline-teaching of foreign languages. This is important in order to better understand the participants’ evaluation. They might for instance like synchronous online-teaching, but they might only have experienced it for a week. A longer duration might change one’s evaluation. It is also important to find out whether they had exclusively online-lessons or some sort of hybrid with face-to-face teaching, which also might influence their perspective. Next, the participants were supposed to compare online and face-to-face teaching. The thought behind that is that if a participant evaluates online-teaching negatively, it could also be due to the subject or other reasons than online-teaching itself. Thus, the important question at first is if the participants generally prefer face-to-face teaching or online-teaching. This also adds needed context to the evaluation. In the next step, the participants could evaluate online-teaching itself. For both questions, there are five possible answers, like a scale from “very positive” over “positive”, “average” and “negative” to “very negative”. Five options to choose from seem correct because more options would be a lot less clear. This also follows the Likert scale [12]. The differences between option one and option two are understandable here, but if we had more options, the differences would be blurred. Everything higher than seven is deemed problematic anyway [11]. Another crucial question is whether one should have an even or an odd number of choices, i.e. if we want a neutral midpoint or not. If we want to see a tendency it could be useful to not offer a neutral midpoint [10]. In our survey, the respondents might very well have a neutral stance and should be able to express that. Therefore, a midpoint has to be included [12]. With an open question, the respondents could then utter their opinion more freely. They were asked to point out the negative and positive aspects of online-teaching of languages. The benefit of this method is also that participants might bring up aspects we previously did not take into account. The last questions concerned the participants’ wishes for the future, whether and how they want to continue learning a language via the Internet and the programmes that have been used. Both answers had to give important insights on the effects of online-teaching, possible successes and failures. The general aim of the questionnaire was to learn more about the student’s perspective while getting a first insight into their experiences and expectations. Pointing out positive and negative aspects can help to decide which way to go with online-teaching and improve programmes used.
4 Participants The participants chosen are Russian students who learn German in Rostov-on-Don at the German language centre, a partner of the Goethe-Institute. The age groups taught at that centre can vary widely, from young teenagers to adults in their forties, that is one reason why it was important to ask how old they are in the questionnaire. Some of the groups taught at this centre have been taught exclusively online at least for some
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting
851
months, some of them still have online lessons up to this day. In addition to that, due to a potentially low response rate, language students from universities in Rostov-on-Don and Belgorod were also asked to answer the questionnaire.
5 Results We received a total of 29 responses. Four coming from the German language centre in Rostov-on-Don, one from a student of Belgorod State University and 24 from students of Don State Technical University, Rostov-on-Don. The age-range was wide, ranging from 12 to 47 years with 24 of the respondents being between 18 and 22 years old. The participants had at least two months of synchronous online language learning, most of them experienced it for about six months, some even a year. 19 had a mixture of online and face-to-face lessons at least for some time. When it comes to their preferences regarding language learning, 11 of the respondents, by tendency or clearly, favoured online lessons. 13 preferred face-to-face lessons. For 5, both variants were equal. Interestingly enough, not a single respondent described his or her impression of synchronous online-teaching (in language learning) as negative or very negative. To 9 of them online-teaching was neither positive nor negative. 15 stated that online-teaching left a positive impression on them and 5 described their impression as very positive (see Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Overall impression of online-teaching.
Some advantages of online-teaching stuck out among the answers we got. The comfort and the benefits of staying at home and the fact that they could save time and money not having to drive to their classes were listed by 20 participants in one or another form. Furthermore, flexibility regarding time and space was an important plus in the results of our survey. Some participants pointed out advantages within the technology used. They mentioned the use of videos and presentations, fast and illustrative learning materials and the use of internet resources as advantages. It was also brought up that there is no need for printing in online-teaching and that the access to learning material is easier.
852
N. Treboukhina et al.
A few respondents hinted at the fact that the atmosphere during lessons through digital technology can be unusual but good, when the technology is utilised in an interesting way. The disadvantages given included two main points. Recurring technical difficulties like Internet problems and a temporary loss of connection were specifically mentioned by 8 respondents. 6 participants stated that they missed real life contacts, be it to their groupmates or teachers. Downsides less frequently given were technical difficulties in general, a lack of IT-skills, too much strain on the eyes, a certain nervousness in some situations during online-classes, and problems concentrating. It was also brought up that online-lessons might provoke some forms of academic-dishonesty (cheating) more than lessons in a regular classroom. One of our youngest participants (13) complained about the lack of movement and ball games during lessons. 18 of our respondents wished for face-to-face lessons in the future with onlinelessons from time to time if they are necessary or fitting. The remaining participants wanted a mixture of both forms with a larger amount of online-lessons. No one stated that they did not want any online-lessons in the future. This does not come as a surprise since no one deemed online-teaching negative. All of our participants who answered the question regarding the programmes they used experienced online-teaching via Zoom, while 18 also mentioned Skype. 5 respondents listed WhatsApp as an additional tool. The 30 teachers asked at Don State Technical University mentioned their most common problems with online-teaching: – digital inequality (not everyone has high-quality Internet access, a computer and necessary gadgets); – lack of responsibility and discipline of students; – insufficient IT culture (a fairly large number of teachers do not have even minimal knowledge in the field of IT); – personal unwillingness to use innovations and adapting to unfamiliar technologies in the educational process (The main brake on the way of introduction of new technologies is not only intellectual acceptance and didactic comprehension, but also the teacher’s personal maturity, which involves adequate assessment and interpretation of the results of his or her work); – uncertainty about the future.
6 Discussion The first impression one can get looking at our results is that teachers tend to see a variety of problems whereas students generally seem to like synchronous online-teaching, at least by tendency. Nevertheless, students also describe a variety of problems themselves. It just seems that, to them, the positive aspects of synchronous online-teaching outweigh the negative ones. It is for certain that teachers also see positive aspects here. Our survey just focused on the challenges they experienced. Further research could also look at the differences among teachers and how age influences their perspective on online-teaching. Whether these results would be similar in fields outside language learning is a question one has to ask here. In order to delve more deeply into the effects of digitalisation of
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting
853
teaching on language learning, one has to conduct a lot more research on specific topics like vocabulary learning and communicative skills. A further question that we only touched upon briefly is the role devices play. Some of our respondents wrote that they use different devices, like notebooks, PCs and mobile phones, for their lessons. Here we can only assume that aspects like screen size and keyboard functionality can influence the learning process. Additionally, some programmes or apps might work better on some devices than on others. For the moment, these questions lie beyond our research. However, we got a first glimpse into some of the possible challenges and benefits of synchronous online-teaching of languages that are also shared in part by other researchers. As pointed out after a long-term study in Austria, the differences in language and media skills among pupils and a group size of more than two have been observed to be challenges for synchronous online-teaching of German as a second language. If there are more than two pupils in a group, there might be a lot of waiting time during the lesson. Moreover, a lack of infrastructure and support can be a problem [7]. This study furthermore pointed out recurrent technical difficulties as mentioned also by our participants. Another interesting aspect stated by one respondent in our results, the similarity between online and face-to-face learning, is emphasised in the conclusions by Boeckmann et al. as well. It seems clear that synchronous online-teaching has a great potential for language learning. Looking at our results, one has to assume that the compensation of the lack of direct communication and movement with direct interaction during lessons is imperative to making online-teaching work. This compensation is especially important in language learning. One of the possible ways to achieve that is the use of interactive and illustrative online tools, which students, as indicated in our results and experienced in our daily work, seem to like. A wide variety of freely available, sophisticated online tools are now being used by teachers as a kind of support in setting up their instruction modules. Various modalities are at hand here: images, texts, video communication. With minor or no adjustments done they can serve as great time savers in our teaching activities. One of the crucial advantages of online tools is the possibility to illustrate some language material which students can not normally observe in real-life settings. In addition, digital technologies may also facilitate instant feedback among the whole group as well as testing and assessment of learner’s skills and competencies [13]. These multiple advantages were used by the authors of the study to their benefit. One of the most acute issues we had to tackle on the way was keeping the student’s attention and fostering their motivation to learning a foreign language. Thus, we turned our attention to some of the innovative online platforms below.
7 Online Tools and Their Contribution to and Possible Benefit for Synchronous Language Learning Let us consider the most widespread formats of distance learning that we are dealing with today. These include the synchronous format, which is the interaction between students and teachers in real time. It focusses on mobile learning tools like mobile applications and
854
N. Treboukhina et al.
chats (i.e. Zoom). But there is one drawback to mention here – it is not always possible to monitor how effectively students are involved in the learning process. Therefore, the success of education here largely depends on the conscientiousness of students. If we compare training in synchronous environment to the traditional classroom format, it can be more interactive than a conventional classroom course. In classrooms it might be complicated to get every student’s opinion on something quickly, while the use of chats and online whiteboards in synchronous teaching allows the teacher to collect feedback almost instantly. As our results suggest, these features and the newly created connections between classmates and between students and teachers can be very beneficial to language learning. Among the tools that we frequently used during online lessons via Zoom during the past months were LearningApps, Wordwall and Jamboard. These tools are web-based programmes that offer different tasks and exercises. Some can be rather tried like a fill-inthe-blank text, some are quite dynamic and playful. Tasks can often be individually solved or done together via screen sharing. Basically the whole bandwidth of language learning can be addressed with these tools. One can for instance train vocabulary, grammar, reading, and writing. The mentioned sites also offer possibilities for communicative exercises and social interaction. LearningApps is a free website that offers over 20 single tools or applications (apps) to create exercises. Amongst these are an interactive map, a video editor, a crossword puzzle, a memory game, quizzes, various matching exercises, a fill-in-the-blank text, and a function to combine apps. A teacher can work with vocabulary, sentences, short texts and images or even video material. The exercises or tasks can be used interactively, that is to say that students can solve them themselves or in cooperation. The degree of gamification can be lowered or raised. Wordwall is somehow similar to LearningApps and has a higher degree of gamification. Some of the characteristics used to describe gamification are that one can collect or win points and that there are quests [14]. The site has a free version that is quite limited and a paid version. The paid version has 33 options to choose from. It offers a series of games that can be used for learning purposes, quizzes as well as matching and sorting exercises. If one assigns students a task, there is the option of showing a ranking after the task is completed, thus adding a competitive touch. One interesting feature is the wheel of fortune. Among others, it can give students reasons to spontaneously start talking or interacting. Jamboard is a different tool. It serves as a digital whiteboard, offering the teacher the possibility to present a topic with images, shapes and text, or to write while students are watching. The functions include writing, inserting images, drawing and highlighting. The site can also be used as an interactive tool. Students can work on the board themselves and not just be viewers when given the respective right by the teacher. They can for example draw something together or gather ideas with post-it notes. This, however, has to be well instructed and supervised since the inappropriate or unskilled use of the board can cause chaos and inhibit the learning process. Gamification is also one possible way of tackling some of the challenges of onlineteaching. One study pointed out that the learning process could be significantly accelerated and the learning score raised by gamification [15]. Even though the study did not
The Challenges of Language Learning in a New Reality: Reflecting
855
look into language learning, it shows that there is a general potential in playful online learning. While there might be negative effects of gamification on procedural knowledge, gamification has shown to have a positive effect on student’s satisfaction and reaction to instructions without lowering their scores regarding declarative knowledge [16]. As regards language learning in general, gamification through digital applications can improve student’s learning experience as well as help them overcome shyness with a playful reward system [14]. Figueroa stresses that gamified tasks have to be prepared very well in order to not just be a game but also work towards a learning goal. The use of online tools in teaching foreign languages undoubtedly requires certain technical and methodological support, otherwise the effectiveness of such resources may be questionable. Under the current conditions, the role of teachers has changed: a teacher should not only possess knowledge in the field of information and communication technologies, but also be able to competently and deliberately apply them in their own professional activities. Digital inequality and insufficient infrastructure have to be addressed as well. This, however, has to be done mostly on institutional and political levels. Therefore, we focused on practical tools that can help in online language learning.
8 Conclusion Electronic educational technology has become more and more important in the last decade. Computer-based learning systems provide benefits for students as well as lecturers by offering more flexibility and more ways for interactions and motivation than traditional learning settings. That turns language learning into a largely communicative and interactive process. The resources described above allow us to organize the educational process in a creative way, and to effectively introduce communication scenarios into the virtual reality. With regard to teachers, it becomes obvious that they have to be trained to use different online tools Future teacher generations should consider new generation teacher should take into account the positive features of online learning tools and should not be afraid to use their professional intuition and creativity and regularly improve their qualification and strive to improve the teaching process itself. Thus, we strongly believe that our findings can consequently lead to an improvement of online-learning as a whole, along with facilitating interaction of all participants in the educational process.
References 1. Watts, L.I.: Synchronous and asynchronous communication in distance learning. Q. Rev. Distance Educ. 17(1), 23–32 (2016) 2. McDaniels, M., Pfund, C., Barnicle, K.: Creating dynamic learning communities in synchronous online courses: one approach from the center for the integration of research, teaching and learning (CIRTL). Online Learn. 20(1), 110–129 (2016) 3. King, S., Greidanus, E., Carbonaro, M., et al.: Synchronous problem-based e-learning (ePBL) in inter professional health science education. J. Interact. Online Learn. 9(2), 133–150 (2010) 4. Kauffman, H.T.: A review of predictive factors of student success in and satisfaction with online learning. Res. Learn. Technol. 23, 26507 (2015). https://doi.org/10.3402/rlt.v23.26507
856
N. Treboukhina et al.
5. González-Betancora, S.M., López-Puig, A.J., Cardenal, M.E.: Digital inequality at home. The school as compensatory agent. Comput. Educ. 168, 104195 (2021) 6. Parker, P.C., Perry, R.P., Hamm, J.M., et al.: A motivation perspective on achievement appraisals, emotions, and performance in an online learning environment. Int. J. Educ. Res. 108 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijer.2021.101772 7. Boeckmann, K.B., Hopp, C., Linhofer, S., Teufel, M., Vogl, H.: Dann drückst du auf OK... Ergebnisse einer studie zum digitalen distanzunterricht für Deutsch als zweitsprache. Pädagogische Hochschule Steiermark (2020) 8. Dudukalov, E.V., Terenina, I.V., Perova, M.V., Ushakov, D.: Industry 4.0 readiness: the impact of digital transformation on supply chain performance. E3S Web Conf. 244, 08020 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124408020 9. Shekari, A.: The effect of using ICT on the teaching–learning process in university academics. Iran. J. High. Educ. Curriculum 1(2), 57–89 (2010) 10. Zolochevskaya, E.Yu., Zubanova, S.G., Fedorova, N.V., Sivakova, Y.E.: Education policy: the impact of e-learning on academic performance. E3S Web Conf. 244 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202124411024 11. Klammer, P.: Empirische sozialforschung: eine einführung für kommunikationswissenschaftler und journalisten. UVK Verlagsgesellschaft, GmbH (2005) 12. Chyung, S.Y., Roberts, K., Swanson, I., Hankinson, A.: Evidence-based survey design: the use of a midpoint on the Likert Scale (2017). https://doi.org/10.1002/pfi.21727 13. Zounek, J.: Heads in the cloud: pros and cons of online learning. Paper presented at the Conferences (2013) 14. Flores, J.F.F.: Using gamification to enhance second language learning. Digital Educ. Rev. 27(21), 32–54 (2015) 15. Gunawan, F.: Gamification analysis and implementation in online learning. ICIC Expr. Lett. 12(12), 1195–1204 (2018) 16. Armstrong, M.B., Landers, R.N.: An evaluation of gamified training, using narrative to improve reactions and learning (2017). https://doi.org/10.1177/1046878117703749
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education in the Higher School of the Future Anna Mokina1(B)
and Lubov Khoronko2
1 Southern Federal University, 105/42, Bolshaya Sadovaya Street, Rostov-on-Don 344006,
Russia [email protected] 2 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
Abstract. Today, discussions are actively underway about the education of the future, about what it will be based on, what needs of society to respond to, what to fill, in what direction to develop. Visualization is becoming one of the main modern features, moreover, at almost all stages of the educational process. Media and digital technologies have been actively introduced into almost all spheres of society, and, of course, into the educational environment. Solving some of the tasks and goals of education with the use of digital technologies becomes more effective and efficient for both sides of the learning process: both the teacher and the student. The definition of the socio-cultural role of educational media content, the training of teachers professionally proficient in digital technologies, the creation of an information-filled pedagogical effective resource is one of the main tasks of the education of the future. The teacher of the future is a universal professional who possesses digital competencies on a par with students who are representatives of the digital environment and the Internet generation. The modern educational space cannot be successful without the introduction of digital technologies, without the creation of media content. One of the comfortable educational areas where digitalization is successfully included can be called art education, where the aspect of visualization is the main and leading one. Keywords: Media space · Media educational environment · Digitalization · Higher education · Digitalization of education · Art education
1 Introduction Today, the idea of higher educational institutions as scientific, pedagogical, educational, socio-cultural dynamically changing communities is radically changing. The strategy for the development of the innovative scientific structure of universities is currently at the stage of formation. Modern institutions of higher education are experiencing enormous changes, especially structurally, they function in socio-cultural dynamics in connection with the economic situation of the development of society, the political situation, the stimulation of consumer interest, administrative structures of organizations, emerging © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 857–866, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_90
858
A. Mokina and L. Khoronko
multicultural values and global interaction with the help of information technologies, especially the Internet. Currently, one of the dominant roles in the future of universities is assigned to the organization of educational media content, the information field, visual saturation and fullness, as well as the competencies and skills of modern teachers and students in the possession of information and communication technologies, the ability to work with digital files, as well as 2D and 3D programs, especially the Internet and digital platforms. The issues of digitalization in the field of education reveal Jingxian Wang, Dineke E. H. Tigelaar, Wilfried Admiraal [1], Sergey Timofeev and Kseniya Vodopyanova [2], Øystein Gilje [3], Ekmel Çetin [4], Fedotova O., Platonova E., Filkevich I., Igumnov O., Latun V. [5], Galina Marchenko, Svetlana Murzina, Regina Schmid, Dominik Petko [6]. Many studies in the field of digitalization, including education, show the relationship between the skills of working in the field of mass media and the possession of competencies in the field of modern information technologies. Media space and digital technologies make it possible to create an author’s information environment, media projects in the field of education, conduct operational questionnaires and testing of the student audience, organize virtual tours and web quests, as well as lectures and seminars with visualization of the material and even exhibitions. Media content in an educational environment assumes that all participants in the process equally possess the ability to work in a digital environment. The maximum implementation of such technologies is one of the relevant and important signs in the development of new educational programs. A teacher who forms educational media content is able to conduct classes more efficiently and productively, including students in the development of the discipline as much as possible. The sphere of art education is one of the active educational environments where digital technologies are being successfully implemented, where information visualization is the dominant aspect. In the field of art education, including higher education, specialists of the world pedagogical community are engaged in the search for new forms of education, as well as their implementation: Howard F. [7], Song M. J. [8], Zois Koukopoulos, Dimitrios Koukopoulos [9], Li Q [10], Cui C. [11], Bakirlioglu Y., McMahou M. J. [12], Inwood H., Kennedy A. [13], Anne-Mette Nortvig, Anne Kristine Petersen, Helle Helsinghof, Birgit Brænder [14], Elena Neupokoeva, Nikolay Chapaev, Irina Suslova, Natalya Khokhlova, Aleksandr Sosnin [15]. Aktyalno to ctalo v pepiod pandemii COVID-19: Mokina A., Khoronko L. [16], Netta Iivari, Sumita Sharma Leena Ventä-Olkkonen [17], Aneela Maqsood, Jaffar Abbas, Ghazala Rehman, Riaqa Mubeen [18]. New forms of education that can increase the competence of future specialists in the field of art and architecture, combined with traditional teaching methods, are also relevant in Russia. The key to the success and competitiveness of educational programs and graduates studying under these programs is a high level of competence in the field of digital and media technologies of all participants in the process. In the system of higher art education, such activities are aimed at the formation of qualities, properties and talents of a person, managed and directed by a teacher, as well as conditioned by a process that includes
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education
859
self-education and self-development of a future professional, including information and communication competencies.
2 Media Content in the Educational System 2.1 Methods and Principles of Research The purpose of this research is to study the trends in the introduction and use of digital technologies in the system of art education on the example of the educational process of future artists of decorative and applied arts. The analysis of all aspects of learning in a fully distance form, taking into account the specifics of art education, as well as in the synthesis of face-to-face and online forms of education, the definition of effective aspects of the use of hybrid forms, makes it possible to offer an author’s version of the education model, which can be successful and competitive, without losing the quality of mastering the competencies of future specialists, especially professional ones, in the field of art. In the process of this research, such methods as theoretical ones were used, namely, the method of analogies, analysis, abstraction, generalization, as well as empirical ones: the study of the experience of face-to-face and online forms of work, pedagogical observation, comparison, experiment. The analysis of normative and organizational documents, systematization and generalization of scientific and methodological literature in the field of media culture of professional training in the higher education system, as well as methods of generalization, analogies and abstraction were carried out. In particular, empirical research methods were included, such as the study of offline and online forms of work, pedagogical observation, experiment. The main methodology is the competence approach and comparative pedagogy. The basis of the research was the Department of Decorative and Applied Arts of the Southern Federal University, where a comprehensive professional training program in the direction of «Decorative and Applied Arts» (bachelor’s degree) is being implemented. 2.2 Media Content in Art Education Changes in various spheres of society, socio-economic, political and others, the tasks of developing the competitive advantages of the country lead to the modernization of many areas, including education, transformation into a flexible self-developing structure that responds to the challenges of modernity. The higher education system is becoming one of the driving forces of socio-cultural dynamics, which can effectively improve the quality of life of citizens. The transition to a digital society, the rapid development of the economy, political and social choices, and the growth of global problems can be solved through international cooperation, and cause changes in the higher education system, providing increased professional competencies and mobility in the field of activity. The younger generation of students are representatives of the digital environment generation. They «live» on social networks and the Internet, in the digital space, on multimedia platforms, etc. In this connection, the creation of educational media content is an integral part of the learning process and the competitiveness of educational programs of the future.
860
A. Mokina and L. Khoronko
This article reveals the role of the socio-cultural dynamics of the introduction of media content into the educational environment, to determine the trends in the development of education of the future, as well as the place and competence of participants in the new digital interactive space in art education. For conducting disciplines and classes in modern formats, organizations require the ability and skills to create presentations, make the necessary photos, video and audio files, web quests, easily navigate social networks and, of course, the Internet, etc. In such a situation, a modern teacher who creates digital content for his course needs to possess interdisciplinary competencies and master new skills for himself, for example, a PR specialist, designer, marketer, analyst, network specialist and even a multimedia producer. Such a system of organizing the functioning of higher art education is due to the fact that today a student is not very interested in classes without visual accompaniment: without a clear picture, without presentations, without a video series, especially with regard to the presentation of lecture and classroom materials. Visual, symbolic and symbolic information is perceived at a more effective level, and most importantly, such information is better remembered and fixed in the memory of students. Visual awareness takes out conceptual thinking, and this happens in connection with the inclusion of digital technologies in various spheres of life, and this is an integral part of modern society. Video and audio accompaniment in the space of a modern person are leading in the perception of the picture of the world. Information visualization has become widely used in the practice of organizing the educational environment, it is actively used in various disciplines. To the teacher in this informative situation, as the organizer of educational media content, needs to provide information in an accessible way, possess the competencies and skills to present visual materials correctly: navigate aspects of visual perception, color psychology, know the subtleties of working with visualization, media files and picture quality. A step-by-step comprehensive plan of action on visualization contributes to the success of the final result, such a plan should include all aspects: from the design of materials to the entire learning process as a whole. Accompanying illustrations of the educational process is related to their purpose, purpose and function of the visual series, we can talk about accentuating, cognitive, teaching, accompanying, reference, etc. Visualization can also differ in technique of execution: photo and video fixation, graphic, symbolic, conditional, color, drawn, video, animation, tables, schematic, diagrams, formulas, combined images [16]. One of the examples of creating a media course in the field of art education is the visual accompaniment of classes in the disciplines «Theory and History of Decorative and Applied Arts» and «History of Art», which are fundamental in the process of studying in the direction of «Decorative and Applied Arts and Crafts» (bachelor’s degree) at the Southern Federal University. The professional competencies of the future artist of decorative and applied art are formed in the process of learning, especially the development of specialized disciplines, including theoretical and practical courses. Informational and visual content of such courses is an important element of building disciplines. Modern digital technologies and the Internet make it possible to visually and effectively demonstrate museum works of decorative, applied and fine arts. In the
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education
861
process of presenting presentations in the classroom today, the teacher only needs equipment, such as a computer, a projector and a screen. Whereas previously, the lecturer, most often, showed illustrations from art history books, which had to be brought with them in large quantities, or simply describe works of art in words. In modern digital conditions, a teacher supplements his courses of disciplines with video or virtual tours of world museums, attend webinars and lectures, regardless of their venue, show documentaries on art, which expands the horizons and perception of information by students, maximally fixing the knowledge gained in memory. Lecture courses of the disciplines «History of Art» and «Theory and History of decorative and applied art» during the educational process in the summer are fixed on museum practice, which today takes place in a hybrid format: face-to-face visits to museums and exhibition sites are supplemented by online excursions and discussions of virtual expositions, current and modern exhibition projects that reveal trends in the field of art (Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Virtual tour to the Staraya Derevnya Restoration and Storage Centre of the Hermitage. https://www.hermitagemuseum.org.
Art students perform sketches of objects of cultural heritage of decorative and applied art in the halls of museums, then supplement them with information from digital content when issuing a passport of a museum object, create a web quest for a single report on professional activity during this period of study in practice (Fig. 2).
Fig. 2. Sketches of students of decorative and applied arts.
An example of effective work with digital content in artistic educational activities is the organization and conduct of the leading specialized discipline «Artistic Design» for applied artists in this field of study, which is conducted in a mixed format. According to the teacher’s project assignment, in full-time classes, students create the basic concept
862
A. Mokina and L. Khoronko
of the future decorative and applied art product in the process of rapid sketching, at the next stage they finalize the idea, perform search sketches in tone and color. For a future artist of decorative and applied art, this type of initial work is the main form of design in the profession, but today digital technologies allow you to quickly make a selection of visual and analog series to identify the main idea of the idea. Including for the visual demonstration of decorative and applied art products in an architectural and spatial environment (interior-exterior), and for the final formation of the final tablet of the course project, in which the student presents a visual model and image of the concept of the future art product at the cathedral viewing, the young author also uses digital technologies (Fig. 3). Before the inclusion of computer programs in the learning process, all design stages were performed manually, and took much more time than today.
Fig. 3. The projects of students of decorative and applied arts.
Working on the final qualifying work, a graduate of the decorative and applied arts direction should demonstrate his skills, skills and knowledge as much as possible, giving an effective learning result by means of a collaboration of forms with embedded media content in the educational environment. Namely, the student presents to the state attestation commission the most original product (service, panel, series of installations, etc.), actually made in the material (textiles, ceramics, wood, etc.), and also demonstrates a graphic tablet (1 × 1.4 m) and his portfolio, consisting of all projects completed during the training. A future specialist in the field of art and design performs a tablet and portfolio using digital, illustrative and computer technologies (Figs. 4 and 5).
3 Results and Conclusions Immersion, especially visual, into the world of decorative and applied art products, as well as familiarization with architectural monuments and art in general, serve as an important and integral stage in the effective formation of a bachelor’s system of ideas about the essence of professional activity and a set of tasks in the field of development and creation of decorative and applied art products and folk crafts. In the process of training with the use of modern digital technologies and the introduction of media content, future specialists in the field of art are involved in the historical process of the
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education
863
Fig. 4. The final qualification tablet of Pozhidaeva A. The installation «The collector of Moments», supervisor - professor Mokina A.
Fig. 5. The final qualification tablet of Sukhodubova K. The installation «Hexgon», supervisor – professor Mokina A.
origin and development of art and architecture, cultural and historical environment. To study the technologies and techniques of creating world works of art on the example of high-quality visual digital information during virtual 3d visits to expositions during the development of the discipline, to navigate in museum spaces. During the period of educational practices, such knowledge is consolidated already during face-to-face visits to museums and exhibition spaces, a professional and final understanding of the subjects is formed, which enhances the effectiveness of the theoretical information received earlier. This type of mixed technology application (digital and face-to-face) contributes to the increase of visual information stored in memory, immersion in a professional environment, develops a sense of scale, accumulation of analytical experience working with museum collections, cultural heritage objects, modern leading experts in design and art. The educational process in higher education currently requires the inclusion of new visual and pedagogical forms of education in the conditions of digitalization of society. The correct educational media content allows us to identify the main factors that influence the formation of such a process in the conditions of modern digital interactive space. The concept of «media» is multifaceted and includes a number of different points of consideration that contribute to the effectiveness of application in educational and training processes: social, digital, economic, cultural and aesthetic, and others. The purpose of media content and its functional side is a visually oriented educational environment, where projects are developed and implemented with the development and application of new digital and computer technologies with an innovative and creative approach. This is an experimental platform for creating and promoting new formats of work and technologies of the future in the system of art education. In training with
864
A. Mokina and L. Khoronko
the use of digital, media and communication technologies, future artists of decorative and applied art acquire irreplaceable and effective experience in research, analytical and project activities using modern digital technologies. The inclusion of these hybrid forms of the educational process is qualitatively in synthesis with traditional full-time formats of work in a two-way bundle «teacher-student». Harmony and balance between the fulltime form of conducting disciplines with the addition of digital media content in the field of artistic and creative education determine the key to the successful implementation of a number of pedagogical, professional and creative tasks, this is especially important for the younger generation of students representing the digital environment of education. The search and inclusion of modern forms of education in the framework of building the educational environment of the future ensures a high level of quality, relevance and effectiveness of the formation of the structure of the educational process at the level of higher education. The hybrid form of the educational model, namely the combination of online format + offline classes + interactive forms of disciplines ensures the effectiveness and success of higher education, including art. Disciplines and classes in the form of media content: presentation, video and audio materials, educational games and web quests and augmented reality of the architectural and spatial environment, interior or exterior, virtual excursions and exhibition projects, bringing concepts of creative ideas to the final with the help of digital technologies are the real future. The main goal of the formation of the education of the future is the widespread introduction of communication technologies, which changes the ways of fixing, transferring knowledge and mastering professional skills. Artificial intelligence and digital technologies successfully change the process of recording achievements and evaluating their results, simplify the system of managing the student’s and teacher-mentor’s own development trajectory, and also make it easier to manage educational and administrative portals, freeing up time for creativity on both sides of the educational process, freeing the teacher from everyday forms of activity, which makes it possible to master new technologies, techniques and methods. Openness and accessibility of information on the Internet does not mean its correctness, the ability to use, correctly evaluate and understand the younger generation in the learning process. In such a situation, the basic function of education and teachermentor is to influence the formation of a picture of the world by future specialists, and such activity cannot be replaced by simply access to digital information on the Internet. Digital and communication systems contribute to the construction of individual educational trajectories, taking into account the characteristics and inclinations of students. The following conclusion can be drawn from this discussion about media content in the art education of the future: when creating creative, rich and interdisciplinary media content, an important aspect is the creative nature of the teacher and the head of the educational program, their competence and versatility in various fields, such as graphic design, psychology, possession of digital skills, etc.
Socio-cultural Dynamics of the Media Content of Art Education
865
References 1. Wang, J., Dineke, H.E., Admiraal, W.: Rural teachers’ sharing of digital educational resources: from motivation to behavior. Comput. Educ. 161 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compedu. 2020.104055 2. Marchenko, G., Vodopyanova, K., Timofeev, S., Maximets, S.: Russian language as a means of cross-border education development. E3S Web Conf. 210 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202021018066 3. Gilje, Ø.: Expanding educational chronotopes with personal digital devices. Cult. Soc. Inter. 21, 151–160 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lcsi.2019.03.002 4. Çetin, E.: Digital storytelling in teacher education and its effect on the digital literacy of pre-service teachers. Thinking Skills Creativity 39, 100760 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. tsc.2020.100760 5. Fedotova, O., Platonova, E., Filkevich, I., Igumnov, O., Latun, V.: Experience of using distance technology to teach Chinese undergraduates during the COVID-19 pandemic. E3S Web Conf. 8, 22019 (2020) 6. Schmid, R., Petko, D.: Does the use of educational technology in personalized learning environments correlate with self-reported digital skills and beliefs of secondary-school students? Comput. Educ. 136, 75–86 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compedu.2019.03.006 7. Howard, F.: Pedagogies for the «dis-engaged»: diverse experiences of the young people’s arts award programme. Int. J. Art Des. Educ. 39(3), 672–685 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1111/jade. 12312 8. Song, M.J.: The application of digital fabrication technologies to the art and design curriculum in a teacher preparation program: a case study. Int. J. Technol. Des. Educ. 30(4), 687–707 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10798-019-09524-6 9. Koukopoulos, Z., Koukopoulos, D.: Integrating educational theories into a feasible digital environment. Appl. Comput. Inform. 15(1), 19–26 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aci.2017. 09.004 10. Li, Q.: Application of information technology in the teaching of art design courses. Adv. Intell. Syst. Comput. 1234, 646–650 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-51556-0_95 11. Cui, C.: Design and implementation of online art education software under the background of education informationization 2.0. Adv. Intell. Syst. Comput. 1233, 431–437 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-51431-0_62 12. Bakırlıo˘glu, Y., McMahou, M.J.: Co-learning for sustainable design: the case of a circular design collaborative project in Ireland. J. Clean. Prod. 279, 123474 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jclepro.2020.123474 13. Inwood, H., Kennedy, A.: conceptualising art education as environmental activism in preservice teacher education. Int. J. Art Des. Educ. 39(3), 585–599 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1111/ jade.12308 14. Nortvig, A., Petersen, A., Helsinghof, H., Brænder, B.: Digital expansions of physical learning spaces in practice-based subjects—blended learning in art and craft & design in teacher education. Comput. Educ. 159 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.compedu.2020.104020 15. Neupokoeva, E., Chapaev, N., Suslova, I., Khokhlova, N., Sosnin, A.: The development of a systems mindset in the first-year students studying online at a vocational pedagogical university while mastering the basics of working with digital technologies. Thinking Skills Creativity 39, 100753 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsc.2020.100753 16. Khoronko, L., Mokina, A.: Museum practice in the developing of applied artists’ professional competencies in the context of digitalization of education. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12066 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127312066
866
A. Mokina and L. Khoronko
17. Iivari, N., Sharma, S., Ventä-Olkkonen, L.: Int. J. Inf. Manage. 55, 102183 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2020.102183 18. Maqsood, A., Abbas, J., Rehman, G., Mubeen, R.: The paradigm shift for educational system continuance in the advent of COVID-19 pandemic: mental health challenges and reflections. Curr. Res. Behav. Sci. 2 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.crbeha.2020.100011
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor in the Instability of Russian Statehood in the XX Century Nikolay Lubetskiy1 , Tatiana Verina1 , Ludmila Demyanova1(B) Ol’ga Mavropulo1 , and Irina Usova2
,
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don, Rostov Region 344003,
Russia [email protected] 2 Institute of Technologies (Branch) of DSTU in Volgodonsk, 16, Mira Avenue, Volgodonsk, Rostov Region 347386, Russia
Abstract. The historical digression of the authors of the article into the turbulent events of the 20th century leads us to the idea that one of the main reasons for the collapse of the twice Russian statehood in the 20th century is the duality (ambivalence) of the Russian national character, in which two mutually exclusive psychological complexes coexist surprisingly: the complex of sociocultural inferiority - the disease of “Europeanism” and the complex of social exclusivity – “Moscow is the Third Rome”, creating antinomic tension inside the Russian spirit, restless at the “abyss on the edge”, bifurcating and tearing its integrity. Analyzing the genesis and chronology of the historical events of the twentieth century in Russia, the authors of the article rely on the philosophical and literary works of F.M. Dostoevsky, I.P. Pavlova, K.N. Leontiev, offer the Russian society a strategy for the revival and development of Russia in the 21st century. People are united in an ethnos not so much by the realization of a common interest, but mainly by the subconscious attraction of people to each other, based on the commonality of special stereotypes of behavior. Recall that the mentality (from the Latin “mentalis” mental) is the stereotypes of attitude and behavior characteristic of a given group (ethnic, social, etc.), the mindset and way of thinking that determine the life position, as well as the features of its manifestation. Keywords: Mentality · Stereotypes · Ethnical group · National character · Significant events · Concepts
1 Introduction The collapse of the USSR from within in 1991, as well as the death of autocratic Russia in February-October 1917, in addition to external influence and pressure from the West, to a large extent contributed to the peculiarities of the Russian National character with its rapture of the “abyss on the edge” and service to the higher, which, for better or worse, bad, the Russian is always there. History of Russia in the XX–XXI centuries. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 867–875, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_91
868
N. Lubetskiy et al.
Testifies that it is natural for the Russian to be carried away and rush into the abyss (where God and the Devil alternate with us every minute), from which, however, until now God has endured him, loving the reckless and extravagant. As Count Munnich once said: “Russia is ruled by the Lord God himself, otherwise it is not clear how it still exists at all”. Once the French philosopher of the 17th century René Descartes said: “Determine the true meaning of words and you will rid the world of half of the delusions”. Therefore, let’s first define such iconic concepts as people, mentality, national character, archetype. So, the people - (otherwise - ethnos) - a historically established stable community of people united by common features, which include origin, language, culture, tradition, religion, idea of the historical Motherland (Fatherland) as a territory of residence, political consciousness, etc. The basis of any people is made up of representatives of a particular nationality, but nevertheless, the concept of a people cannot be considered as “a multitude of people of one particular nationality”. This concept is wider, it also includes representatives of other nationalities who are fully integrated into the culture of the people in question, or assimilated with it [1]. The people (ethnos) - these are the learned stereotypes (historical traditions) of adaptation to the environment - make up the main difference between members of one ethnic group from another. Consequently, people are united in an ethnos not so much by the realization of a common interest, but mainly by the subconscious attraction of people to each other, based on the commonality of special stereotypes of behavior. Recall that the mentality (from the Latin “mentalis” mental) is the stereotypes of attitude and behavior characteristic of a given group (ethnic, social, etc.), the mindset and way of thinking that determine the life position, as well as the features of its manifestation. Mentality is a set of stable attitudes and readiness to act in certain situations in a strictly defined way [2].
2 Traits of the National Character There is a question “And who are the Russians?” In our opinion, a Russian (one’s own) is one who has assumed Russian identity, taking as a basis the Russian cultural and historical code (Russian language, Russian culture, Orthodoxy), which is a state-forming cultural code. Russian is the one who thinks, speaks, feels and dreams in Russian. By the concept of “Russian” we mean not only a specific nationality, but also all those who love Russia as their Motherland, who recognize its spiritual and moral values, the main of which is “God is the measure of all things”. The word “Russian” is an adjective and means, first of all, those who accept the values of the Russian world. In terms of civilization, Russians should be recognized as all citizens of Russia who consciously share common values: “man is a friend, comrade and brother to man”, collectivism, the ability to sacrifice, the spiritual is higher than the material, the primacy of the public over the personal (those who wish can continue) and accept the common the fate of their country. According to Dostoevsky, to become Russian means to stop despising one’s own people. The Russian people is an organic collective supra-ethnic community - an unification of predominantly Eastern Slavic, Finno-Ugric and Turkic ethnic groups into a single social, supra-ethnic entity that took a common name and went down in history with it, created a common language based on many dialects and dialects and created a
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor
869
continental state - an empire with a common cultural environment. As for the history of the emergence of the concept of the Russian people, according to the philosopher and ethnologist Lev Nikolaevich Gumilyov, Suzdal, Vladimir, Rostov, Pskov went to fight on Kulikovo Field in 1380 as representatives of their principalities, but after the victory over Mamai they all returned from there as Russians, although living in different cities. That is, in the history of our country, the Battle of Kulikovo is considered the event after which a new ethnic community - the Russian people - became a reality. And this passionate energy was enough for us to crush fascism and hoist the banner of Victory over the Reichstag. The head of the Soviet state I.V. Stalin, one of the journalists once asked: – Comrade Stalin, what is your nationality? “I am a Russian Georgian,” answered Iosif Vissarionovich, who was Georgian by nationality and Russian by mentality, because Stalin thought and spoke in Russian, loved and knew Russian literature and culture perfectly; as a personality, he was formed in Orthodoxy from childhood, knew the history of the Russian state perfectly, was committed to family values and did everything possible and impossible for the economic, political and military strengthening of the Soviet state - the USSR (that is, historical Russia). It was under I. Stalin that Russia - the USSR became a superpower in the 50–60s and we were the first in the world to go into space! And, finally, the national character is a set of specific psychological traits that manifest themselves in the way of behavior, in the way of thinking, in the mindset. It is well known that the fate of the people, as well as the fate of an individual, is largely determined by its character, which does not remain forever, constant. Over the centuries, and sometimes decades, the national character of the Russian people changes depending on the environment and the landscape that nourishes the soul, on the significant events happening to the people, on the spirit of the era, especially sharp at the historical breaks of Russian history and the next Russian turmoil. The national character is formed under the influence of spiritual and moral principles (mythology, norms), cultural and ideological factors (worldview, ideology, culture). It is seriously influenced by the political and economic sphere (society, politics, economics). It is in the Russian national character that the ontocentric model (from a person to meanings) of civilizational principles is “sewn up”: peacemaking (as the highest meaning), sacrifice (mythology), conscientiousness (norm), “I am for the world” (worldview), benefit (ideology), the search for meaning (culture), community (society), and in politics it is an ideal intention, in economics it is reasonable sufficiency [3]. In the Russian national character, ancient archetypes are also “protected”: creating good, multiplying the family, elevating the spirit, arranging harmony, keeping peace, developing the land, striving for will, the archetype of devotion to work, the archetype of commitment to honor. The totality of these and a number of other archetypes can naturally be called the existential code of Russia. As food for thought, the archetype(s) are a priori, prehistoric, stable images common to individual races and nations, a structural unit of the collective unconscious. Archetypes are universal mental representations of reality and its images. In addition to cognitive representations, archetypes can also contain universal emotional components of attitudes
870
N. Lubetskiy et al.
towards certain objects of reality. The concept of the collective unconscious in K. Jung is of a religious-idealistic nature. For the character of the Russian people, the deep unconsciousness of Russian civilization was reflected in the form of hospitality, openness, sincerity, this is evidence of camaraderie and mutual assistance, readiness to help another in trouble, the ability to sacrifice oneself and one’s interests in the name of love or friendship, gullibility, patience, peacefulness and forgiveness. The main value for a person of Russian civilization is the person himself, his soul. And here it should be noted that many features of the Russian national character that we admire almost entirely grew out of Orthodoxy, that is, from the Sermon on the Mount, which is for us a model of Christian ethics, from the ten commandments of Jesus Christ, church dogma and gospel mysticism. It was the Church that instilled and strengthened in the Russian man his best organic qualities: to be humble, capable of sacrifice, of often inhuman conditions of life, capable of short supereffort, existential maximalism, being capable of merciful sympathy and forgiveness of enemies, readiness for self-condemnation, public repentance; even exaggeration of their weaknesses and mistakes; thirst for the ideal and righteousness, personal morality and the desire of a Russian person for social justice. The priority of the spiritual over the material, openness, straightforwardness, natural ease, simplicity in behavior (up to a fair amount of rusticity); non-vanity, humor, generosity, amiability, responsiveness, the ability to “understand everything”, the scope of abilities “a wide open mind”; contemplation, breadth of character and range of decisions. We Russians do not have national egoism and a squeamish feeling of superiority over other peoples; we are truly democratic and tolerant of other peoples, ready to be content with little and live on a low socio-economic level, demonstrating obedience to the authorities.
3 Changes in Russian National Character in the XX Century However, starting from the 70s of the XX century and to this day, the collective West launched against the USSR-Russia an information-psychological war of unprecedented scale (anti-Russian project), aimed at the corruption of Soviet society and, ultimately, at the destruction of historical Russia - the plan Allen Dulles (NSC Directive 20/1 of August 18, 1948). All these active actions to destroy the USSR were carried out by the Anglo-Saxon elite represented by their gurus Z. Brzezinski, Henry Kissinger and David Rockefeller under the ideological cover of the “convergence theory” (“Trojan horse” of the West), which, within the framework of the US Helsinki agreements - USSR (1975), were called upon to promote into the minds of our politically naive and non-independent creative intelligentsia affiliated structures of the GFR, such as the Club of Rome, the Vienna Institute for System Research and the Trilateral Commission (World behind the scenes - supranational, Masonic structures of world harmonization and control). It was in the Moscow Institute for System Research and its branches, created by the globalists under the influence of the West, Soviet academician Jermen Gvishiani, that the crafty ideas of the “New World Order”, Perestroika”, “Democracy”, “Glasnost”, etc. matured. Gorbachev’s advisers and associates - Yakovlev, Shevardnadze, Shakhnazarov, Chernyaev, Burlatsky, Bovin, Arbatov and others - gradually became imbued with these destructive ideas. As a result, the Stalinist idea of building socialism in a single country
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor
871
was discarded by our party leaders in favor of the “theory of convergence” (peaceful coexistence, and then, in the future, the merging of capitalism and socialism), born in the minds of Zbigniew Brzezinski, Henry Kissinger and David Rockefeller and carelessly picked up Brezhnev, Andropov and Gorbachev. Everyone now knows how it ended: the Warsaw Pact was collapsed, the USSR was dissolved, and Russia in the 90s of the twentieth century turned into a regional power, opening up new, hitherto unknown spaces for the implementation of the idea of American hegemony in the world [5]. Since 1973, the Anglo-Saxon elite systematically carried out the westernization of the USSR - Russia through the “fifth column” from among the creative intelligentsia, the Soviet party nomenklatura, shadow guild members, security officials from the KGB and other agents of Western influence in the USSR, such as traitors Oleg Kalugin, Philip Bobkov, A.N. Yakovleva and others. The globalists developed the tactics of Westernization of the USSR-Russia. It included measures of this kind. To discredit all the main attributes of the social structure of the country, to destabilize it. Contribute to the crisis of the economy, the state apparatus and ideology. Split the country’s population into warring groups, atomize it, support any opposition movement, bribe the intellectual elite and privileged strata. Simultaneously promote the virtues of the Western way of life. Arouse in the population the envy of Western abundance. To create the illusion among Soviet citizens that this abundance is achievable for them in the shortest possible time if the country embarks on the path of transformation along Western lines. To infect young people with the vices of Western society, portraying vices as virtues, as a manifestation of the true freedom of the individual. Provide economic assistance to the country to the extent that it contributes to the destruction of its economy, generates parasitism in the country and creates a reputation for the West as a disinterested savior of the USSR - Russia from the ulcers of its former way of life [6]. As a result, an essential feature of Russian society in the 90s of the twentieth century was its instability and radical transformation of society, which resulted in a global breakdown of established social stereotypes, in a change in the system of life values. On the scales “philistinism - anti-philistinism” and “egoism - collectivism”, mass preferences shifted to the left. At the same time, a little less than half called their financial situation satisfactory, and the same number called it unsatisfactory. A third of the population was skeptical about their social status. More than 90% of our citizens were alarmed by the moral and intellectual decline of the nation. In general, in 1980–2010 in Russian society there was a general shift in favor of “materialism”, which switched the poles of the system of key values on which our traditional worldview “I am for the world”, the orientation and behavior of Russians was built. “Before, think about the Motherland, and then about yourself” (in a variety of variations - from world peace to family and collectivism) - such an attitude was a fundamental value for most of our citizens. It is precisely in the degradation of this value in the 1980s and especially in the 1990s that the sharp collapse in the birth rate and the emergence of the so-called “Russian cross” is rooted, when mortality sharply outpaced the birth rate. An integral spiritual and psychological manifestation of the “transition to the market” was the meaninglessness of everything that and for what many, if not the majority of Soviet people lived before, who instantly became “Russians” and strangers in their own country. Two new Western
872
N. Lubetskiy et al.
values burst into our lives - individualism with its success at any cost for the sake of power, profit and fame, and materialism as a preference for material success over others in creativity, family happiness, in the search for truths and similar “ideal matters”. What this has led to, shows, if not screams, all known statistics - an increase in crime and the number of suicides in Russia, the extinction of settlements and the flight of young people from a number of regions of the Central Federal District (the historical “heart” of Russia), which today looks almost more depressing than the Far East, drunkenness, drug addiction, desertification of the Russian countryside, the destruction of industrial enterprises, the spread of social diseases, an increase in the number of depressions and anxiety disorders by more than a quarter are the consequences of the COVID-19 pandemic. And as a result - the deterioration of the mental health of a huge number of people in Russia. There is also convincing integral evidence in the form of statistics of exceeding the level of “natural mortality” and low birth rates (Tables 1and 2). Table 1. Historical digression of the statements of the iconic people of Russia, reflecting the Russian national character (19 century). № Quote
Full name of the author Century
1
«The devil has already stepped into this world without a mask, God! It’s empty and scary to become in your world»
N.V. Gogol
2
«The senseless people are accustomed to run humbly for the novelty» A.S. Pushkin
19th century
3
«Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality!»
Sergey Uvarov
19th century
4
«Three typical features characterize modern Russian, so-called public opinion: groundlessness, intolerance of other people’s opinions and conceit»
V.P. Meshchersky
19th century
5
«You need great upheavals, but we need a great Russia»
P.A. Stolypin
19th century
6
«The Russian intelligentsia is characterized by religious apostasy from the state»
P.B. Struve
19th century
7
«Not the flesh, but the Spirit has become corrupted in our days»
F.I. Tyutchev
19th century
8
«With such an abundance of heroes, we have so few simply decent, disciplined and able-bodied people…»
S.N. Bulgakov
19th century
9
«The highest and most characteristic feature of our people is a sense of justice and a thirst for it»
F.I. Dostoevsky
19th century
Ivan Kireevsky
19th century
10 «The intellectual split in Russian culture is the main cause of all evils in the Russian land»
19th century
11 «I am ashamed, therefore, I exist, not only physically I exist, but also V.S. Solovyov morally… as a person»
19th century
12 «Russian people love the past, hate the present and fear the future!»
A.P. Chekhov
19th century
13 «Russia is a dark icy night, and a dashing person roams inside»
K.P. Pobedonostsev
19th century
14 «We are lazy and incurious… and our social life is the absence of public opinion, this indifference to any duty, to justice to the truth, this cynical contempt for thought and human dignity really leads to despair»
A.S. Pushkin
19th century
15 «Truth is higher than Nekrasov, higher than Pushkin, higher than the F.M. Dostoevsky people, higher than Russia, higher than everything, and therefore we must desire only truth and seek it, despite all the benefits that we can lose because of it, and even despite all those persecutions and the persecution we may receive because of it»
19th century
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor
873
Table 2. Historical digression of the statements of the iconic people of Russia, reflecting the Russian national character (20 century). №
Quote
Full name of the author
Century
1
«With all your body, with all your heart, with all your mind, listen to the revolution»
A. Blok
20th century
2
«Long live the world revolution»
V. Lenin
20th century
3
«Bolshevism is a national misfortune»
M. Gorky
20th century
4
«And soon you will be driven into the old Z.N. Gippius stable with a stick by a people who do not respect the shrines»
20th century
5
«I beg on my knees to you who stole my Leonid Andreev Russia: give me back my Russia, give me back, give me back»
20th century
6
«There is nothing to undertake the restoration of Russia without conscience and without faith»
20th century
7
«The incompleteness of experience is the Merab Mamardashvili Russia of the 20th century. The genius of repetition literally roamed the Russian expanses, as if in a bad dream»
20th century
8
«If the enemy does not surrender, he is destroyed»
20th century
9
«The exceptionally tragic nature of the S.L. Frank modern era, the unheard-of abundance of evil and blindness in it, the shaken nature of all the usual norms and foundations of life place such unreasonably heavy demands on the human soul that it is often unable to cope with»
20th century
10
«Russian! Revolve on your axis, on which you are impaled by birth, Fate and Providence, and be yourself»
20th century
11
«A Russian person can endure and endure Nikolai Berdyaev infinitely much, he went through the school of humility. But he easily succumbs to temptations and does not withstand the temptation of easy money»
I.A. Ilyin
M. Gorky
Vasily Rozanov
20th century
(continued)
874
N. Lubetskiy et al. Table 2. (continued)
№
Quote
12
«Russian people, alas, never live in the A.M. Panchenko present, but only for the sake of the ephemeral future, which (when it comes) either deceives or terrifies»
20th century
13
«My age. My beast, who will be able to Osip Mandelstam look into your pupils and stick together the vertebrae of two centuries with his blood? And further. Vek-Volkodav throws himself on my shoulders»
20th century
14
«And today the air smells of death»
Boris Pasternak
20th century
15
«We will build socialism in a single country»
I.V. Stalin
20th century
16
«We must catch up and overtake America»
N.S. Khrushchev
20th century
17
«Live and let live»
L.I. Brezhnev
20th century
18
«We don’t know the country we live in»
Yu.V. Andropov
20th century
19
«We need to join the universal values»
M.S. Gorbachev
20th century
20
«Russia is a country of unread books, missed opportunities and… lessons of history not learned»
N.P. Lubetsky
20th century
21
«They were aiming at communism, but ended up in Russia»
Alexander Zinoviev
20th century
Full name of the author
Century
4 Conclusion As a result of many years of information and psychological war of the West against the USSR - Russia in the twentieth century, a radical transformation of Soviet society and the rebirth of the party elite took place, which destroyed their own state from within. This became possible also as a result of the qualitative changes that took place in the Russian national character as a result of the cultural expansion of the West in the second half of the twentieth century.
References 1. Etkind, A.: Psychological Culture: Ambivalence and Resistance to Social Change, vol. 1 (2012) 2. Inkeles, A.: National Character: A Psycho–Social Perspective, pp. 190–199. Routledge (2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315125053 3. Rice, J.L.: Freud’s Russia: National Identity in the Evolution of Psychoanalysis, pp. 141–144. Routledge (2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203791523
The Ambivalence of the Russian National Character as a Factor
875
4. Dicks, H.V.: Some notes on the Russian national character. In: The Transformation of Russian Society, pp. 636–652. Harvard University Press (2013) 5. Gabdrakhmanova, F.H., Mukhametzyanova, L.R., Shayakhmetova, L.K.: Associative experiment is an effective method of research of the national character (on the material of Tatar and Russian linguistic cultures). J. Lang. Lit. 211 (2016). https://doi.org/10.7813/jll.2016/73/39 6. Zevelev, I.: Russian National Identity and Foreign Policy, pp. 3–11 (2016) 7. Avagyan, A.A., Gazilov, M.G., Gozalova, M.R.: Language as a form of expressing the national identity: a Russian national character in proverbs. Teoreticheskaya i Prikladnaya Lingvistika (Theor. Appl. Linguist.) 7(1), 5–12 (2021). https://doi.org/10.22250/24107190_2021_7_1_ 5_12 8. Malinova, O.: Political uses of the great patriotic war in post-soviet Russia from Yeltsin to Putin. In: War and Memory in Russia, Ukraine and Belarus, pp. 43–70. Palgrave Macmillan, Cham (2017) 9. Makarova, E.V., et al.: Divergence of supreme values of Russian world and western civilization social and philosophical analysis. Eur. J. Sci. Theol. 15(3), 97–107 (2019) 10. Ter-Minasova, S.G.: Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 200, 20–25 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbs pro.2015.08.00 11. McCrae, R.R., Chan, W., Jussim, L., et al.: The inaccuracy of national character stereotypes. J. Res. Pers. 47(6), 831–842 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrp.2013.08.006 12. Turopova, M.: Reflection of the national character in proverbs and sayings of the English and Native (Uzbek, Russian) languages. Sci. Prog. 2(2), 652–657 (2021) 13. Pobegutsa, A.V.: Russian national character: from traditionalism to radicalism. Polimatis 7, 77–83 (2017) 14. Nikolajeva, M.: By the will of the pike: the transformation of a Russian national character. Book 2.0 7(2), 169–175 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1386/btwo.7.2.169_1 15. Rogozhkin’s, A., Clark, E.P.: Chapter twenty “Peculiarities of the national character: Finns, Russians, and Russian literature”. In: Russian Classical Literature Today: The Challenges/Trials of Messianism and Mass Culture, p. 251 (2014)
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking of Managers Vlada Pishchik(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The aim of the study was to discover the relationship between critical thinking, personality traits and belief in conspiracies of middle managers. The author’s view on the system of mentality, where conspiratorial attitudes are a substantial part, is presented. The sample is presented by 60 managers aged between 29 and 45 years with work experience from 15 to 25 years. We used the author’s method “Conspirativistic mentality”; multifactorial personality questionnaire FPI; Starkey Critical Thinking Test. We used the Mann-Whitney difference criterion and correlation analysis. The presence of interest and belief in conspiracies in a group of managers has been empirically confirmed. The most pronounced of them are the belief in conspiracies of pharmaceutical companies, a political conspiracy, the end of the world, a grocery conspiracy. They are associated with high indicators of critical thinking and certain personality traits (spontaneous aggressiveness, irritability, reactive aggressiveness, openness, emotional lability). Despite the fact that today in a difficult, crisis economic situation, managers have to make difficult managerial decisions, they adhere to the belief in conspiracies. It is concluded that conspirativistic attitudes play a protective function of reducing aggression and there is the need for further study of the conspirativistic mentality. Keywords: Critical thinking · Conspirativistic mentality · Managers · Belief in conspiracy · Personality traits
1 Introduction The problems of studying the spread of faith in various conspiracies among the population of many countries do not lose their relevance. The belief in conspiracy theory continues to flourish in the 21st century. In Western cultures, popular conspiracy theories are among other topics – crime, the attacks on the World Trade Center in New York, the death of Princess Diana, and Osama bin Laden, scientific evidence of climate change, genetically modified products, secrets of pharmaceutical companies [1–3]. Today, conspiratorial attitudes related to vaccinations against COVID-19 have increased in an avalanche-like way [4, 5]. Scientists are convinced that the growth of belief in conspiracies is associated with instability in the modern world and the search for explanatory concepts of hardship life [6, 7]. The researchers concluded that there are stable individual differences in people’s propensity to believe in conspiracy theories [8, 9] and that there is a common conspiracy © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 876–883, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_92
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking
877
mentality or conspiratorial mentality. At the same time, if a person believes in one conspiracy theory, he will also be more inclined to believe in other conspiracy theories. It was found out that paranoid ideas and schizotypy were positively associated with conspiracy theories [10]. Brude, Haffke, Neave, Nouripanah, Imhoff [11] spoke about significant differences of belief in conspiracy theories in groups of Britons, Germans, Turks and Irish. They revealed the pernicious influence of belief in the conspiracy theory on the real social, civil actions of the population. A retrospective of scenarios repetitions of conspiracy theories actualization based on conspiratorial attitudes in various historical epochs was recreated [7, 8]. Scientists [12] explain the mass interest in conspiracy concepts as a stable sociological trend, as a way of explaining the unknown. But analytical reviews of the problem are more descriptive in nature and contain less empirical research, although their number has increased. Studies have shown that the belief in conspiracies concerns various aspects of life - political, historical, economic, social, cultural [1–4]. Representatives of different cultures, ethnic groups and genders are susceptible to belief in conspiracies [1, 11]. The media throw up all new versions, which are accepted by listeners at face value. As Kanneman and Tversky [13] showed at the time, most people rely on a limited number of heuristic principles that simplify complex tasks of estimating probabilities and predicting the values of quantities to simpler (superficial) judgment operations. It seems to us that the belief in conspiracies is associated with manifestations of magical thinking. Magical thinking does not involve the analysis of knowledge, but faith in any phenomena. There are different views on the problem of magical thinking. Z. Freud saw this as a manifestation of obsessive-compulsive neurosis, hiding hate to others [14]. There is no unambiguous view of the manifestations of magical thinking and its such remoteness from rationality. We are used to the idea that logical and intuitive are opposites. One can see the magical things as the misunderstood rational ones. L. Levi Bruhl emphasized that “there are no two forms of thinking among mankind, one pralogical, the other logical, separated from each other by a blank wall, but there are various thought structures that exist in the same society and often, perhaps always, in the same consciousness” [15]. The results of research by Subbotsky, Matthews [16] show that magical thinking does not disappear with age, but manifests itself in adults. According to his research, a number of conditions contribute to the manifestation of magical thinking, in particular the observation of the “non-permanence” existence of an object [16]. At the same time, most of the participants in the Subbotsky studies denied the possibility of the existence of magical effects. In the experiment many people demonstrated faith in magical causality and even after the end of the research. Subbotsky has also shown in experiments that magical beliefs retain their effectiveness in adult behavior even when people are completely in control of themselves and can think critically [16]. Within the framework of the socio-cultural approach, we empirically confirmed that the nuclear part of the mentality system consists of the meanings, points and values of generations, the peripheral part is represented by socio-psychological characteristics, among which are the social attitudes of various aspects of the life of generations. Russian psychology almost pays no attention to the conspiratorial attitudes of mentality. Psychological determinants and predictors of their formation remain unclear. There is a need to investigate the conspiratorial attitudes of groups of the Russian population.
878
V. Pishchik
In this paper, we set a goal - to identify the features of mystical thinking manifested in a conspiratorial mentality, and to establish its connection with critical thinking and personality traits in a group of managers.
2 Materials and Methods The sample of the study represented middle managers of large companies in Rostov-onDon: 60 people aged between 29 and 45 years with work experience from 15 to 25 years, male and female. The following methods were used: the method of “Conspirativistic mentality” (Pishchik, Mutalimova 2014) [17]; Multifactorial personality questionnaire FPI (Modified form B) [18]; Starkey Critical Thinking Test [19]. We used the Mann-Whitney difference criterion and correlation analysis. Statistics were carried out through the SPSS-21 software product. Let’s describe the methods. The method “Conspirativistic mentality” (Pishchk, Mutalimova 2014) [17] includes an assessment of the attitude to 11 types of conspiracy: belief in a public conspiracy, political, state, belief in secret activities, belief in secret organizations, pharmaceutical conspiracy, grocery conspiracy, belief in clones, belief in aliens, belief in globality and belief in the end of the world. Each respondent evaluates the degree of faith in him from 0 to 100%. The Freiburg Multifactorial personality Questionnaire FPI (Freiburg Personality Inventory) (Modified Form B) [18] is designed to diagnose states and personality traits that are important for the process of social adaptation and behavior regulation. The multifactorial personality questionnaire includes 114 questions, and the reliability of this test is quite high, it includes the scales: neuroticism, spontaneous aggressiveness, depression, irritability, sociability, poise, reactive aggressiveness, shyness, openness, extraversion – introversion, emotional lability, masculinism – feminism. The subject gives the answer “Yes” if the described situation is inherent in the interviewee, otherwise the answer is “No”. Starkey Critical Thinking Test (as adapted by Lutsenko), [19]. The L. Starkey critical thinking test consists of thirty questions. The test taker should note the most, in his opinion, suitable answers. This questionnaire meets the psychometric requirements of reliability, is objective and is aimed at an adult age group of both sexes. We put forward the assumption: H1 - it is possible to detect differences in the severity of the types of belief in conspiracies of managers; H2 - there is a relationship between different types of belief in conspiracies and personality traits; H3 - there is a relationship between different types of belief in conspiracies and manifestations of critical thinking.
3 Results Let’s consider the data on the severity of the types of conspiracy in the group (Table 1). As a result, it was revealed that managers most of all believe in the unnatural features of food on store shelves (M = 88.8). They believe that pharmaceutical companies are more focused on profit, rather than on public health (81.5). Managers believe in a secret conspiracy of politicians (politicians, as a rule, do not tell us about the true motives of
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking
879
Table 1. The average values and significance of their differences in the types of belief in conspiracies. W
W (α = 0.01) W (α = U 0.05)
p ≤ 0.01 p ≤ 0.05
Types of belief in conspiracies
M
SD
Political conspiracy
80
26.35 0.85
2.0 114
138
State conspiracy
54
29.45 0.90
1.1 2.71
2.02
Secret activity
62
26.07 0.93
3.6
Belief in secret organizations
46.5 14.24 0.91
Pharmaceutical conspiracy
81.5 17.55 0.93
2.6 2.71
Grocery conspiracy
88.8 24.68 0.93
0.1
Belief in clones
26.5 18.71 0.88
Belief in aliens
28
21.66 0.86
Belief in global 52.5 24.89 0.94 warming or global cooling Belief in the end of the world
2.02
62.1 22.58 0.81
0.3 2.71
2.02
03.5 114
138
their decision) (80). On average, the group believes in secret activities (62), the end of the world (62.1). So, Hypothesis H1 is accepted. Then, we measured the personal traits of managers who can influence the manifestations of critical thinking of managers. The results are shown in Fig. 1. The most pronounced personality traits of managers are: spontaneous aggressiveness, irritability, reactive aggressiveness, openness, emotional lability. These traits indicate the activity of managers, determination and sometimes the rashness of their actions. Belief in political conspiracies is associated with emotional lability (0.51*). The belief that there are already clones among us, we just don’t notice it, is associated with neuroticism (0.63**), spontaneous aggressiveness (0.72*). At the same time, belief in the end of the world is inversely related to neuroticism (r = −0.65**), depression (0.78**). The Hypothesis H2 is accepted. The high results of the respondents on the test indicate that managers have welldeveloped logical thinking, induction, deduction, reflection (Table 2). Correlation analysis showed that, the less critical thinking managers show, the more they believe in conspiracies. So the belief in the end of the world is inversely related to the ability to detect errors (−0.54 **) and reactive aggressiveness (0.53*); The ability to analyze and draw conclusions about the causes of phenomena is associated with the belief that pharmaceutical companies are more focused on profit, not on public health (−0.83**); The ability to detect relevant (essential in this case) information is associated
880
V. Pishchik
7 6 5
5.62
6.27
6.08 5.08
4
5.73 5.96 5.65
6.62 5.5
5.5 5.77
4.69
3 2 1 0
Fig. 1. The severity of personal traits of managers. Table 2. Indicators of critical thinking. Critical thinking
Min
Max
Mean
Std. Deviation
15.00
26.00
20.42
3.03
with the belief that we will soon equally meet with global warming or global cooling (0.59*); The ability to make logical conclusions and justify your answer is connected with the belief that there is a real threat from aliens from other planets (0.61**). The Hypothesis H3 is accepted.
4 Discussion After conducting an empirical study to identify the severity of belief in conspiracies and its connection with critical thinking and personality traits, we found high rates of critical thinking. Although scientists discuss the prevalence of critical thinking among the population [20, 21], it is obvious that it does not always help to solve problems in life. In our study, in the presence of high critical thinking, there was a high belief in various conspiracies. The desire to control the environment, which is inherent in managers, can increase faith in conspiracies. Inequality reinforces the perception that society is being destroyed and this can activate conspiracy thinking, perhaps in an attempt to restore a sense of order and control [7]. In our study, managers were found to have a high degree of faith in a political conspiracy, which is combined with the results of the study [7]. A high belief in the pharmaceutical conspiracy among managers confirms the general trends reflected in the works [4, 5], which are so important in the fight against the
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking
881
consequences of COVID-19. The authors write that the fear of COVID-19 affects the intention to get vaccinated and the consistent intermediary effect of existential anxiety and conspiracy beliefs. The research [2] confirmed that strange beliefs and paranoid ideas predicted consequences, and their influence on belief in conspiracy theories. Our study of personality traits and their connection with the belief in conspiracies confirms this research. Managers who strive for accuracy in reasoning are sometimes inaccurate. Our research has confirmed this. Similar conclusions were made in the work [3], which shows that the relationship between belief in conspiracy theories and generalized reasoning is heterogeneous. The results of the study can be used in working with managers who make important and responsible decisions in business.
5 Conclusions Good indicators of critical thinking in managers are combined with a belief in various types of conspiracies. The results are quite interesting, because they show the inconsistency of the connections of critical thinking with other indicators that influence decision-making in various spheres of life. Social psychologists demonstrate that conspiracy theories give their supporters a holistic picture of the world in which there are no contradictions, inaccurate details and unanswered questions. They give a sense of comfort, relieve anxiety and explain personal failures, distrust. The world of the conspirator is radically dual and full of threats; a clear line is drawn between the forces of good and the forces of evil, and the latter prevail. Invisible forces are constantly at work and, as a rule, keep the innocent under surveillance. Apparently, the conspiratorial mentality plays a protective function. It reduces aggressive tendencies among managers in a difficult economic crisis situation of economic development. So, when collecting data it is important to consider the role of situational factors in determining the extent to which a person believes in these specific conspiracy theories. This underlines the need to integrate research on situational factors that determine the approval of specific conspiracy attitudes with stable individual differences in the conspiratorial mentality. Acknowledgment. The article was prepared with the financial support of the Russian Science Foundation, project No. 22-28-00520 “Transformation of the conspiratorial mentality of the youth of Generation Y and Z”.
References 1. Brotherton, R., French, C., Pickering, A.: Measuring belief in conspiracy theories: the generic conspiracist beliefs scale. Front. Psychol. 4(279) (2013). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2013. 00279
882
V. Pishchik
2. Al, D., Kennair, L.E.O., Bendixen, M.: Predictors of belief in conspiracy theory: the role of individual differences in schizotypal traits, paranormal beliefs, social dominance orientation, right wing authoritarianism and conspiracy mentality. Pers. Individ. Differ. 173, 110645 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2021.110645 3. Hattersley, M., Brown, G.D.A., Michael, J., Ludvig, E.A.: Of tinfoil hats and thinking caps: reasoning is more strongly related to implausible than plausible conspiracy beliefs. Cognition 218, 104956 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2021.104956 4. Ferreira, S., Campos, C., Marinho, B., et al.: What drives beliefs in COVID-19 conspiracy theories? The role of psychotic-like experiences and confinement-related factors. Soc. Sci. Med. 292, 114611 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2021.114611 5. Scrima, F., Miceli, S., Caci, B., Cardaci, M.: The relationship between fear of COVID-19 and intention to get vaccinated. The serial mediation roles of existential anxiety and conspiracy beliefs. Pers. Individ. Differ. 184, 111188 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2021.111188 6. Kowalski, J., Gaw˛eda, L.: Mediating role of metacognitive beliefs and cognitive-attentional syndrome in the relationship between persecutory and coronavirus conspiracy beliefs in a community sample. Schizophr. Res. 237, 29–30 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.schres.2021. 08.024 7. Casara, B.G.S., Suitner, C., Jetten, J.: The impact of economic inequality on conspiracy beliefs. J. Exp. Soc. Psychol. 98, 104245 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jesp.2021.104245 8. Green, R., Douglas, K.M.: Anxious attachment and belief in conspiracy theories. Pers. Individ. Differ. 125, 30–37 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2017.12.023 9. Leone, L., Giacomantonio, M., Williams, R., Michetti, D.: Avoidant attachment style and conspiracy ideation. Pers. Individ. Differ. 134, 329–336 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. paid.2018.06.043 10. Georgiou, N., Delfabbro, P., Balzan, R.: Conspiracy beliefs in the general population: the importance of psychopathology, cognitive style and educational attainment. Pers. Individ. Differ. 151, 109521 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2019.109521 11. Bruder, M., Haffke, P., Neave, N., Nouripanah, N., Imhoff, R.: Measuring individual differences in generic beliefs in conspiracy theories across cultures: conspiracy mentality questionnaire. Front. Psychol. 4(225) (2013). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00225 12. Sutton, R.M., Douglas, K.M.: Conspiracy theories and the conspiracy mindset: implications for political ideology. Curr. Opin. Behav. Sci. 34, 118–122 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. cobeha.2020.02.015 13. Tversky, A., Kahneman, D.: The framing of decisions and the psychology of choice. Science 211, 453–458 (1981). https://doi.org/10.1126/science.7455683 14. Freud, S.: New introductory lectures on psychoanalysis. SE 22, 1–182 (1933). https://archive. org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.49982 15. Levy-Bruhl, L.: Primitives and the Supernatural. Dutton, New York (1935). https://archive. org/details/primitivessupern00levy/page/50/mode/2up 16. Subbotsky, E., Matthews, J.: Magical thinking and memory: distinctiveness effect for TV commercials with magical content. Psychol. Rep. 109, 1–11 (2011). https://doi.org/10.2466/ 04.11.28.PR0.109.5.369-379 17. Pishchik, V.I.: Cross-cultural features of the conspiracy mentality. Ethnosocium Interethnic Cult. 8(74), 69–77 (2014). http://etnosocium.ru/etnosotsium-08-2014 18. Starkey, L.: Critical Thinking Skills Success. Learning Express, LLC, New York (2004). https://ru.scribd.com/doc/92985/Critical-Thinking-Skills-Success-in-20-Minutes-aDay-Lauren-Starkey 19. Fahrenberg, J., Hampel, R., Selg, H.: FPI—R TM: Freiburger persönlichkeitsinventar. TestCentral, Bucharest (2021). https://docplayer.org/5685521-Fpi-r-freiburger-persoenlichkeitsin ventar.html
Features of Conspiratorial Mentality and Critical Thinking
883
20. Misra, S., Roberts, P., Rhodes, M.: Information overload, stress, and emergency managerial thinking. Int. J. Disaster Risk Reduction 51, 101762 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr. 2020.101762 21. Kocak, O., Coban, M., Aydin, A., Cakmak, N.: The mediating role of critical thinking and cooperativity in the 21st century skills of higher education students. Thinking Skills Creativity 42, 100967 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tsc.2021.100967
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural Areas of the Rostov Region Olga Dudkina(B)
, Lyudmila Kazmina , and Elena Shevchenko
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. This article discusses the problems of personnel training for event tourism, including for the development of event tourism in the Rostov region. The main areas of activity that require development for a deeper study of the presented problem are identified. Higher educational institutions today do not provide students with the necessary minimum of practically applicable knowledge, in order to after graduation from the university, graduates become valuable practices in event tourism. As shown in the article, the development of event tourism is a significant factor in the promotion of the territory. It is emphasized that in the Rostov region, the share of event tourism is 40% in the structure of the tourism industry. At the same time, the lack of qualified specialists in this area of the economy, as well as the formed methodological base, do not allow the event market to adequately influence tourist flows and the economy of the region. A special role in this research is given to innovations in the field of tourism education. The main problem of the quality of personnel training in this area is indicated - the distancing of business and territorial authorities from the education system. Possible ways of solving the problem are noted. Keywords: Event tourism · Event industry · Distancing of business and territorial authorities · Competitiveness of graduates · Internet involvement of students
1 Introduction The formation of a modern system of training and retraining of personnel in the field of socio-cultural services is due to the fact that service companies are beginning to compete not so much at the expense of available resources, but rather due to the possession of new competencies by employees. And since event tourism, as a part of social and cultural service, today for the Rostov region is a generally recognized point of development of tourism in general, the formation of personnel of a new formation who have the skills to apply all the achievements of modern society is a particularly urgent task of education in this area, including on the territory of the region.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 884–895, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_93
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
885
The purpose of this study is to determine the prospects for the reformation and development of education in terms of training personnel for the field of event tourism in the Rostov region. This goal forms the following research objectives: – research the market of educational services in the Rostov region in terms of training competitive graduates to work in organizations related to event tourism; – determine the basic requirements for the position and analyze the structure of the necessary knowledge for an event tourism professional; – to investigate the preferences of students in obtaining an appropriate education in the field of event tourism – to identify specific factors characteristic of the development of personnel working in event tourism on the territory of the Rostov region, and, on the basis of the data obtained, to determine the vectors of further development of education in this direction in the region; – to develop practical recommendations for the introduction of innovative methods for training personnel in the field of event tourism in the Rostov region, taking into account the identified trends.
2 Materials and Methods The tourism industry is extremely dynamic - this requires exceptional mobility in the training of specialists in the field of event tourism. In this study, the authors relied on the work of such scientists as Hyun Jeong Kim and Miyoung Jeong, 2018 [1], who considers the variety of forms of tourism education (bachelor’s degree, PhD programs, various online training courses, etc.). The opinions of Susan L. Slocum, Daniela Y. Dimitrov and Kelley Webb, 2019 [2] are also taken into account, which investigate a new generation of specialists in the field of tourism and identify the most relevant trends in tourism education. Authors such as Jude Walker Vimbiso, Ngara Manyamba, 2019 [3] advocate an increase in the share of practical training in the training of specialists for tourism. Researchers Yaniv Belhassen Kellee Caton, 2011 [4] believe that it is necessary to introduce critical pedagogy into tourism curricula, which can lead to positive results in tourism education at all levels. This work also uses the experience of specialists from China, who pay great attention to the interdisciplinary approach to education in the field of tourism, 2017 [5]. Review of international experience in tourism education made it possible to note the peculiarities of training specialists in Spain. Miquel Angel Coll Ramis, 2020 [6] draws attention to the need to deepen the knowledge of tourism among future professionals. A special role is given to innovations in the field of tourism education. For example, this work uses the views of the authors Janne Liburd, Anne-Mette Hjalager, 2010 [7], who believe that there is a need for a new model of tourism education, which would be based on a well-founded theory and consolidated practice with extensive use of interactive technologies, interdisciplinary approaches and international experience. The authors also put forward the idea of the need for pre-education in specialized training centers, and also note the decline in the role of universities in this issue. However, this
886
O. Dudkina et al.
theory seems to be controversial. One of the modern approaches in tourism education is design thinking. From the training of economists, this method has passed into tourism practice. A number of experts emphasize the effectiveness of this teaching method, as tourism professionals showed a greater level of creativity and communication, 2020 [8]. In this work, the authors have analyzed materials related to barriers and driving forces of innovation in higher tourism education. Data based on case studies from ten European universities were taken into account. Used materials of classifications of barriers and promising directions in tourism education, 2017 [9]. A number of experts believe that entrepreneurship, innovation, crisis management, data analytics, humanities and communication are important elements of tourism curricula. So, Cathy H. C. Hsu, 2018 [10] considers it necessary to integrate formal and informal classrooms using augmented and virtual reality tools to train specialists in the field of tourism. Ideas for the active implementation of technical innovations in tourism education are also presented in the works of Marianna Sigala, 2012 [11], which speaks of the need for extensive use of geodata in education, since they are an integral part of the tourism industry. The modern world is experiencing the impact of the covid-19 pandemic. The tourism sector was particularly sensitive. This has also had an impact on the training of personnel. A review of a number of studies has shown that new approaches to training personnel in the field of tourism are required, because now more than ever the training of specialists is relevant taking into account the new post-pandemic realities [12–14]. Since this study is devoted to event tourism, the authors studied the opinions of scientists regarding the training of personnel for the event industry. So, Alan Marvell, 2018 [15] notes the features of training personnel in event tourism. The views of researchers who point out the need to link tourism education with business structures are interesting [16, 17]. The importance of the formation of entrepreneurial thinking in tourism is noted. Here, a large role is assigned to business schools, which are closely related to traditional universities, 2013 [18]. Nevertheless, with all the variety of new forms of education, one cannot discard traditional methods in training specialists for tourism, for example, lecturing and holding seminars, 2018 [19]. To carry out this study, the authors relied on materials directly related to the event industry of the Rostov region, in which event tourism occupies a special place. Here various areas of wine tourism, agritourism, ethno-tourism and others were developed, 2021 [20, 21], data on tourism infrastructure [22] were used, factors and directions of development of domestic tourism were taken into account, including event tourism [23, 24]. As for tourism education in the Rostov region, here the authors were interested in studies, 2020 [25, 26], which analyze trends in tourism education, provide a list of educational institutions that train specialists for the tourism industry, etc. This article uses the following research methods: statistical, sociological, analysis of scientific literature of foreign and domestic researchers, descriptive, method of systemic and comparative analysis, classification.
3 Results Currently, the issues of updating education and the use of modern technologies in the educational process are receiving new development in all areas of social and cultural
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
887
services. Today, high-quality training of future specialists in the field of event tourism is possible only when innovative methods are used in the process of their training, reflecting modern, activity-based approaches to organizing the tourist process in event marketing, forms of work, as well as ways of assessing the results of a manager’s work in event tourism. Currently, there is a process when training in social and cultural services, and in event tourism in particular, is becoming one of the most technologically advanced, flexible, mobile and rapidly developing areas: – ubiquitous and constant availability of training. Teaching adapts to remote forms of transmission and perception of information; – the possibilities of automating processes in the service are constantly changing: from a distance learning system for employees to solutions that allow to manage all personnel processes, including training specialists in a single logic; – methods and forms of providing knowledge in the field of event management are becoming more and more diverse: e-courses (game and storyline, with and without characters), webinars, blogs, forums, e-books, longreads (traditional and multimedia), gamification in its various forms, mobile learning, as well as the possibility of widespread use of virtual reality in educational processes. The methodology of the topic presented in this study is considered mostly at the level of practitioners. The scientific point of view, as well as the methodological research tools are just being formed. At the same time, it should be noted that the problem presented in the article is determined by the practical sphere and, as a result, the object and subject of research are highlighted. In practice, the problem field of research is being widely discussed today, and only concrete opinions are being created about the prospects for the development of this direction in the context of training new specialists. It is necessary to highlight the main promising areas of activity that require development for a deeper study of the presented problem: – assessment of the level of training of specialists currently working in the field of event tourism in the regions of Russia; – analysis of the effectiveness of ongoing event activities in the presence (development) of the appropriate criteria for such an analysis; – research of statistics of events held in the field of event tourism in the regions of Russia; – study of the dynamics of the main characteristics of event events held in the regions of Russia. Of course, just getting it right is not enough for the situation to begin to change. It takes hard work, but a well-formed idea is a prerequisite for starting change. First, it is necessary to understand that the training of an event tourism manager is a holistic system. Often, training, especially in the multifunctional socio-cultural sphere, is perceived as a set of separate types of training programs that can be attributed to the concept of socio-cultural activity. But by itself, a narrowly focused theory cannot teach full-fledged work in the field of event tourism, even with an eight-hour mode, not to
888
O. Dudkina et al.
mention the numerous e-courses that the Internet offers today. A specialist in training in the field of event tourism should be able to see and build a training system in accordance with the versatility of the future manager. He must master the process from building a sequence of training events to forming the right combinations of tools in an event service, which will allow future specialists to gain new knowledge as efficiently as possible. Secondly, training in event tourism is an continuous process that does not end with a diploma. Further corporate training should become part of the daily activities of an enterprise in this area. This approach becomes effective because it forms the habit of employees to learn and develop: they do not need to constantly be motivated to learn new things. A modern training specialist should know both the models of continuous training and how to launch them inside a company specializing in event tourism. Therefore, continuous professional development in this area is an indispensable condition for the competitiveness of an event tourism manager. Thirdly, from the above, it is logical to assume that learning in event tourism is, first of all, an action. There may not be a pronounced benefit from the next portion of knowledge and passing a certain test. Learning is an awareness of the material, an attempt to apply it in practice, the application of efforts to create something new. In addition, this is work on mistakes, both our own and those of others, discussed in the learning process. That is why educational activities in the field of event tourism, in addition to basic training, should include a whole range of activities: support of the process of applying new knowledge after training, reminders, exchange of views. And these “auxiliary” activities should make up 60–90% of the training cycle. Fourthly, practice in training a future professional to work in event tourism should be planned. A learning environment must be created in which practice, through repeated repetition and reinforcement of success, leads to mastery. At the same time, for a future professional, the only case of successful implementation of an event project should not be a criterion for the sufficiency of practice. If you stop practicing after the first success of the student, it will be a mistake.
4 Discussion Modern technologies related to service in event tourism (script, music, directing, pedagogical, informational, etc.) are now in the open Internet access. Managers who organize events that are interesting for tourists, including those on the territory of the Rostov Region, use them widely. However, behind the abundance of information lies a new task - to professionally possess this knowledge, skills and abilities, as well as to adequately apply them in practice. That is why, behind all the diversity of the potential of event tourism, there is a serious problem of training multidisciplinary specialists in this rapidly developing industry - the industry of tourist events. The multifunctionality of the general requirements for the profession of an event tourism manager, according to experts, leads to an average understanding that a professional practitioner in this area should have a higher education either in the field of tourism or in the field of social and cultural services. The advertising direction is also mentioned by experts as possible for obtaining this profession. In the universities of the Rostov region, these requirements are met by the specialties presented in Table 1.
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
889
As a result of a survey conducted among managers and specialists engaged in recruitment in tourism and the event industry of the city of Rostov-on-Don, it was determined that people aged 18–45 years mainly want to work in the field of event tourism. The Table 1. Specialties of the universities of the Rostov region, providing the opportunity to obtain the profession of a specialist in event tourism. University
DSTU (Don State Technical University)
SFU (Southern Federal University)
The direction of Bachelor course training Full-time Correspondence education form of education
Magistracy Full-time education
Correspondence form of education
38.04.02 Management in the tourism industry
+
+
43.03.01 Service
+
+
43.03.02 Tourism
+
+
51.03.03 Socio-cultural activities
+
+
42.03.01 + Advertising and public relations
+
43.03.01 Service
+
+
43.03.02 Tourism
+
39.03.03 Organization of work with young people
+
+
42.03.01 + Advertising and public relations RSUPS (Rostov State University of Railway Transport)
43.03.01 Service
+
+
43.03.02 Tourism
+
+ (continued)
890
O. Dudkina et al. Table 1. (continued)
University
The direction of Bachelor course training Full-time Correspondence education form of education 42.03.01 + Advertising and public relations
+
+
+
42.03.01 + Advertising and public relations
+
+
+
RIZP (Rostov Institute of Entrepreneur Protection)
43.03.02 Tourism
SFU (IUBiP) (Southern University (Institute of Management, Business and Law)
43.03.02 Tourism
Magistracy Full-time education
Correspondence form of education
average age of a job applicant is 25 years old, more than 70% of them are women. It was proposed to formulate 6 basic requirements for a specialist applying for the position of an event tourism manager. The need to possess a specific skill is taken as 100%. The figure shows that the requirements of the employer are quite high and the main skill that managers pay attention to is the presence of experience in conducting events. It is also of great importance for the manager that the applicant for this position is highly erudite, creative and communicative. Knowledge of foreign languages and modern computer technologies is important. Other skills were also mentioned by the interviewed managers and specialists of the personnel service. At the same time, it was noted that such characteristics as stress resistance, competent speech, diligence, rapid learning and others are also important, but they did not cross the 50% barrier of necessity. According to the heads of organizations working in the direction of event tourism, the main responsibilities of an event tourism manager include: planning and coordinating the preparation and holding of an event, maintaining its budget, financial reporting and documentation, working with suppliers and subcontractors, preparing materials for presentations, working with the press, negotiating with clients, and much more, the scale, emotional, energy and time costs of which are very high and, often, a little predictable. Analyzing the structure of the necessary knowledge for a manager working in event tourism, it should be noted that according to the survey, the following was revealed: 47% of applicants prefer the profession of an event organizer because they are interested in this field of activity and like to organize events. At the same time, 30% are sure that
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
891
the work of an event organizer is daily holidays and fun, 6% want to try themselves in a new, more creative direction, and only 17% want to work in the event tourism direction because they know this area well and have work experience. At the same time, to the question “Do you have experience in organizing event events?” almost 70% of applicants answered in the affirmative, 89% of respondents say that they had to develop creative ideas. Consequently, almost every applicant believes that he has experience in organizing event events. However, upon a detailed study of the resume, it turns out that almost half of those who claimed to have experience, either do not have it at all, or have little experience in related fields. Thus, many people go to work as organizers of event events, without imagining what skills this profession actually requires. Since there is no narrowly specialized education in the field of event tourism organization, and there is also no closely related field – the event industry, then the positions of event organizers come from different professions. At the same time, 93% of respondents have a higher education, and only 7% have a secondary vocational education. According to Rostov experts working in the field of tourism and organizing events, the specialty “Tourism” is one of the most suitable for an event tourism manager (33%). The second place experts put the specialty “Socio-cultural service” (27%). Next in the rating of preferences is the specialty “Advertising and public relations” (15%). Experts also mention specialists in the field of directing (10%), journalism (7%), design (4%), as well as IT specialists (3%) and representatives of technical professions (1%). Having studied the opinion of students studying in the specialties “Service” 43.03.01 and “Tourism” 43.03.02 from the first to the fourth year, we obtained slightly different information about the need for certain skills in this profession, rather than from the leaders of the industry. Moreover, in the learning process, the opinions of students changed. Students of all courses of study are aware of the need for practical experience in event tourism, but only students of the final year of study (4th year) fully realize the extreme importance of gaining experience in this field of activity. Students from the first to the fourth year of study also highlighted creativity of thinking, erudition, communication skills and knowledge of foreign languages, the need for which increases towards the end of training. Interestingly, the importance of owning IT technologies is decreasing. This, apparently, is due to the intensive growth of the Internet involvement of the younger generation. In the calendar of tourist events of the Rostov region, posted on the portal “Don tourism” (https://dontourism.ru/events.aspx) a variety of tourism directions are presented, among which historical-cultural, ethnographic, and enogastronomic occupy the first places in the rating of the most popular tourism directions in the Rostov region. Every year, a large audience gathers enogastronomical festivals, literary and musical events, folklore holidays are of great interest, thanks to which today the Rostov region takes 15th place in the national tourist rating. With a rational practice-oriented approach to training managers for work in event tourism, attracting students to the organization and holding of event events in the Rostov region would serve to minimize the distance between business and territorial authorities from the education system, which, in turn, will relieve tension in the adaptation of graduates in the process of practical work in event tourism (Table 2).
892
O. Dudkina et al.
Based on the foregoing, it is necessary to highlight the vectors of further development of education in event tourism of the Rostov region, which should be the practical orientation of personnel training, taking into account the correct application of distance learning experience, as well as its territorial and ethnographic attachment.
Table 2. Event events in the Rostov region, in the process of organizing and conducting which it is possible to involve students. N
Event name
Month of the event
Location of the event
Type of event
1
Shirokhaya Maslenitsa
March
h. Pukhlyakovsky Ust-Donetsk district
Festival
2
The Sung Steppe
april
Rostov Nature Reserve Orljvsky district
Ecotourism Festival
3
Zakrutkinskaya spring
may
st. Kochetovskaya Semikarakorsky district
Festival
4
Veshenskiye shermitsii
may
st. Veshenskaya Sholokhovsky district
Literary and ethnographic holiday
5
Defense of Taganrog may 1855
Taganrog city
Festival-reconstruction
6
International Kayal readings
may
h. Pogorelov Belokalitvinsky district
Literary and ethnographic holiday
7
Bison-Track Show
may
Myasnikovsky district Tractor racing
8
The mysteries of the ancient Paniardis
may
Azov city
Literary and ethnographic holiday
9
Sholokhovskaya Spring
may
st. Veshenskaya Sholokhovsky district
Festival
10
Don Herring Day
may
h. Pukhlyakovsky Ust-Donetsky district
Folklore and gastronomic festival
11
MOST
may
Rostov-on-Don
Rostov Music Festival
12
International Chekhov Book Festival
may
Taganrog city
Festival
13
Bagaevsky Cucumber Day
june
st. Bagaevskaya Bagaevsky district
Folklore and gastronomic festival
14
Strings of the soul
june
st. Romanovskaya Volgodonsky district
Festival of the author’s bard song
15
Vine of Liman
june
s. Malofedorovka Neklinovsky district
Enogastronomical Wine and Cheese Festival (continued)
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
893
Table 2. (continued) N
Event name
Month of the event
Location of the event
Type of event
16
The feast of quinoa
june
Myasnikovsky district Folklore and gastronomic festival
17
Donskaya ukha
july
h. Kurgan Azovsky district
Gastronomic holiday
18
There is nothing more free than Don Tikhy
june july august
st. Starocherkasskaya Aksaysky district
Festival of Cossack folklore
19
The Siege of Azov in august 1641
Azov city
Festival of military-historical clubs
20
The Time of Swords august
s. Pokrovskoe Neklinovsky district
Festival of Living History
21
The Great Silk Road august on the Don
Volgodonsk city
Festival-reconstruction
22
Kalinin summer
august
h. Pukhlyakovsky Ust-Donetsky district
Literary and Folklore Festival
23
Kruzhilinsky toloki
august
h. Kruzhilinsky Sholokhovsky district
Literary and ethnographic holiday
24
Umbrella Morning
august
Taganrog city
Festival
25
Don vine
september
h. Pukhlyakovsky Ust-Donetsky district
Enogastronomy Festival
26
Tanais Day
september
h. Nedvigovka Ethnographic holiday Myasnikovsky district
27
In the homeland of A. P. Chekhov
september
The location is being specified
Theater Festival
28
Karginsky Fair
october
st. Karginskaya Bokovsky district
Ethnographic holiday
5 Conclusions Based on the results of the study, the following conclusions can be drawn: 1. Event tourism is gaining momentum in the Rostov region and is already attracting tourists from other regions and countries, which indicates that the organization of event events in the region is at a fairly high level. 2. Improving the professional level of practitioners associated with the organization and holding of event events in tourism will make it possible to attract an additional flow of tourists to the region. 3. In order to introduce innovative methods to improve the level of readiness of university graduates to work in event tourism in the region, it is necessary to intensify the
894
O. Dudkina et al.
three-pronged interaction of universities, practitioners and territorial authorities, for which it is necessary: – to attract students to participate (presence) in the activities of advisory authorities (councils for tourism, councils for territorial development of different levels from district to regional) related to the development of regional tourism; – introduce into the practice of training the active participation of students (assistance in organizing and direct participation) in all event local and regional events held with the participation of territorial authorities; – more actively apply innovative practice-oriented teaching methods with the correct use of distance learning experience. This will increase students’ knowledge of the territory of the Rostov region, holidays and customs of the region, and, therefore, will increase the readiness of young practitioners to work in the field of event tourism for the benefit of the region.
References 1. Kim, H.J., Jeong, M.: Tourism Manage. Perspect. 25, 119–122 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.tmp.2017.11.025 2. Slocum, S.L., Dimitrov, D.Y., Webb, K.: Tourism Manage. Perspect. 30, 33–42 (2019). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2019.01.004 3. Walker, J., Manyamba, V.N.: J. Hospitality Leisure Sport Tourism Educ. 26, 100213 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100213 4. Belhassen, Y., Caton, K.: Tour. Manage. 32(6), 1389–1396 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. tourman.2011.01.014 5. Zhang, Y., Xiong, Y.: J. Hosp. Tour. Manage. 30, 47–54 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. jhtm.2017.01.003 6. Ramis, M.A.C.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 10, 100292 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.jhlste.2020.100292 7. Liburd, J., Hjalager, A.-M.: J. Hosp. Tour. Manag. 17(1), 12–20 (2010). https://doi.org/10. 1375/jhtm.17.1.12 8. Sándorová, Z., Repáˇnová, T., Palenˇcíková, Z., Beták, N.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 26, 100238 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2019.100238 9. Lašáková, A., Bajzíková, L., Dedze, I.: Int. J. Educ. Dev. 55, 69–79 (2017). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.ijedudev.2017.06.002 10. Hsu, C.H.C.: Tour. Manage. Perspect. 25, 181–183 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp. 2017.11.022 11. Sigala, M.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 11(1), 50–66 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.jhlste.2012.02.001 12. Yin, J., Ni, Y.: J. Hosp. Tour. Manage. 47, 431–442 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhtm. 2021.04.017 13. O’Connor, N.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 29, 100326 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.jhlste.2021.100326 14. Mínguez, C., Martínez-Hernández, C., Yubero, C.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 29, 100329 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2021.100329 15. Marvell, A.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 23, 1–9 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhl ste.2018.04.002
Personnel Aspects of the Development of Event Tourism in Rural
895
16. Ndou, V., Mele, G., Del Vecchio, P.: J. Hosp. Leisure Sport Tour. Educ. 25, 100175 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhlste.2018.10.003 17. Seraphin, H., Yallop, A.C., Smith, S.M., Modica, G.: Int. J. Manage. Educ. 19(3), 100518 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijme.2021.100518 18. Schweinsberg, S., Wearing, S.L., McManus, P.: J. Hosp. Tour. Manag. 20, 53–60 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jhtm.2013.05.003 19. Ahmad, S.Z., Bakar, A.R.A., Ahmad, N.: Int. J. Manage. Educ. 16(1), 14–25 (2018). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.ijme.2017.11.002 20. Kazmina, L., Provotorina, V., Makarenko, V., Petrenko, A.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09002 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127309002 21. Osipova, Y., Kazmina, L.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09004 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127309004 22. Petrenko, A., Ekinil, G., Provotorina, V.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09005 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1051/e3sconf/202127309005 23. Ekinil, G., Petrenko, A., Dudkina, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09011 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127309011 24. Minasyan, L., Kaneeva, A., Reshetnikova, N.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09016 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127309016 25. Kazmina, L., Provotorina, V., Makarenko, V., Shevchenko, E.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 12002 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021012002 26. Kazmina, L., Provotorina, V., Petrenko, A., Ekinil, G.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 12003 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021012003
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People in Conditions of Increased Anxiety and Depression Levels Tamara Olenich(B)
, Anastasia Melnik , Diana Ovcharenko , and Vladimir Ataian
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-On-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The modern youth cultural identity is undergoing changes due to the rapid changes in the socio-cultural environment, in which a young person has no time to realize his place. Suicide is one of the most tragic ways out of a situation associated with the loss of the purpose of life, and with the inability of finding oneself in a changing world. The suicide of young people is the most tragic one. Young people belong to a risk group in this matter. To prevent the suicidal intention of a young person is possible when the signs of impending danger are recognized and by providing effective countering against it. The research purpose is to analyze the traditional countermeasures against suicidal behavior among young people in conditions of increased anxiety and depression levels and to propose the new effective developments in this field. The research methodology includes a philosophical analysis and the use of a specialized, professional psychodiagnostic technique aimed at the point study of “problem areas”: Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale developed in 1983. This study is relevant for the adaptation of first-year students, including students of agro-industrial profile. Keywords: Suicidal intent · Youth environment · Crisis situations · Prevention and diagnosis of suicide · Spiritual and moral values · Countermeasures · Suicidal behavior · Depression
1 Introduction The problem of depression and, as a possible consequence, suicide is a global characteristic and a problem of social welfare in many countries of the world as well as in Russia. Each generation inevitably undergoes a stage of search, a self-identification in the culture and a search for the place in life. For young people this issue is of particular importance, because it is complicated by the creation of the inner self-identification of a young person. This process is not always successful, causing severe neurotic experience of a young person. Sometimes a young man can take a radical step and commit suicide, attempting to find a way out of a difficult life situation. Our article presents the results of studying the anxiety and depression levels in the modern youth environment in order to develop effective means of countering and preventing suicidal behavior in this age group. The mechanisms of suicidal behavior prevention © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 896–902, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_94
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People
897
in Russia and abroad are described in the article, the role of culture in suicide prevention is shown, the new effective mechanisms of young people adaptation in modern society through the education of spiritual and cultural ideals of young people are suggested. The research hypothesis is that young and adult students are vulnerable and not protected under the influence of depressive ideas adopted in the context of disturbing Internet content, instability of life, when old algorithms of life are lost, that leads to a persistent feeling that “the ground is being lost under their feet”. In this situation, one of the key mechanisms for the prevention of suicidal behavior can be the education of cultural identity and spiritual values in a young person.
2 Materials and Methods There was a wide variety of methods under our research: a description, a comparative analysis, a metaphysical method, a hermeneutic method, a phenomenological method and a materialistic method, interviews and questionnaires. A questionnaire in the form of an interview was used as the first research method. The second methodological basis was the analysis of the content of scientific papers on the countermeasures against suicidal behavior among young people in conditions of increased anxiety and depression levels. Each form of the research is focused on improving the understanding of the research problem. This work based on the local material was carried out, using a specialized, professional psychodiagnostic technique aimed at the point study of “problem areas”: Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS, developed in 1983 (Zigmond & Snaith, 1983) [1]. The methodology was developed in 1995–1996 by Doctor of Psychological Sciences B. I. Hasan and Candidate of Psychological Sciences Yu. A. Tyumeneva [2]. The philosophical analysis was carried out mainly on the material of studies published in the Russian version of the journal “Suicidology” and open access journal “Suicidology Online” as well as scientific publications included in the Scopus database [3–16]. As a result of the study, the statistical data were obtained, the psychological and emotional state research of pupils and students of the Oktyabrsky district of Rostov-onDon took place in 2021.
3 Results and Discussion Suicidal behavior has a whole range of reasons, including social, psychological and medical components. V. S. Efremov proposed singling out the pre-suicidal (pre-suicidal) period immediately preceding suicidal behavior, during which there is a change in the psychophysical state and a violation of the functioning of the psyche. Such mental factors as anxiety, vulnerability, susceptibility to stress, a high level of neuroticism (a tendency to experience negative affective states), low resistance to traumatic experiences of adolescents, are the background for the emergence of anti-vital experiences. Depression, perfectionism, the availability of weapon and some others, including the spread of suicidal content in the multimedia space, are also considered to be the key factors contributing to suicide.
898
T. Olenich et al.
One of the characteristic differences between depression and simple sadness, as a normal human reaction to difficult circumstances of life, is that depression devours life. It disrupts a person’s ability to work, study, eat, sleep, and have fun. Commonly a person has at the same time feelings of helplessness, hopelessness, worthlessness, but it also happens that a person gets into a state of complete insensibility, feels empty, exhausted and lifeless. According to the American Psychological Association, depression manifests itself differently in different people. Some have symptoms of physical distress, others have symptoms associated with emotions and thinking, the third group feels mainly disturbances in the field of sleep habits and appetite. Adolescents are a high-risk group, since at this age several key factors are combined, such as restructuring of the social interaction mechanisms, causing anxiety, stress, the availability of negative information from the Internet, and the difficulties of adolescence associated with hormonal restructuring and the construction of their own selfidentification are added to them. Moreover, students rarely talk about the things that deeply concern them. There is also the connection of the new coronavirus infection (COVID-19) with an increase in the number of people suffering from anxiety, depression and stress. In 2020, The International Association of Universities (IAU) found that more than 1.5 billion students and young people around the world were suffering from the closure of schools and universities due to the outbreak of COVID-19. The rapid spread of the virus and the hysteria whipped up in the media made young people feel helpless that they could not change anything. Young people easily tolerated the disease, while they could become a source of infection for family and relatives. In particular, several factors influenced the increase in the level of anxiety and depression among pupils and high school students. One of the provoking factors was the danger of sudden death of their relatives and friends of older age. This danger affected the psychological state of young people, their academic performance, and it also caused anxiety and depression among both students and pupils. Another factor, leading to depression, was the wearing of medical masks on the face. This duty makes both teaching and learning difficult, as many classrooms do not have a hands-free system. Wearing masks in the classroom makes you keep an increased concentration of attention and makes learning process boring and painful. This is a more important factor, since depression itself in young people usually reduces the level of cognitive abilities, impairs the ability to concentrate, causing problems with thinking and attention. Quarantine and self-isolation, mask wearing and social distance caused by COVID-19, due to the intensification of depressive states, also strenghen cognitive distortions, which should be taken into account by both specialists in the education field and experts in the field of health. Generalizing, it can be said that suicide is the result of a combination of the internal personality characteristics and external circumstances. We have analyzed some risk factors for suicidal behavior of psychological and emotional state of students in the Oktyabrsky district of Rostov-on-Don. Young people are considered to be a generation of people undergoing the stage of socialization, assimilating, and at a more mature age they have already obtained educational, professional,
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People
899
cultural and other social functions. The study was carried out in a municipal budgetary educational institution and a higher educational institution of the district. The sample group consisted of 250 pupils and 600 students. In our case, these are ninth-eleventh grade pupils, that is, senior classes; and “freshmen”, in this case, they are 1st year university students of different specialties, including students of agro-industrial profile. To achieve the study goal, the following three indicators were used: anxiety, depression and a tendency to addictive behavior. Interpretation of the results according to Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale: the level of depression and anxiety is assessed independently of each other. To do this, a separate assessment is carried out for questions assessing the level of depression and for assessing the degree of anxiety. A psychological and emotional state research of young people, including students of agro-industrial profile, in the Oktyabrsky district of Rostov-on-Don is reflected in Table 1. Table 1. A psychological and emotional state research of young students in the Oktyabrsky district of Rostov-on-Don. Source: made by the authors. All groups
850
Anxiety
Depression
Risk group
Anxiety-depressive state
Pupils
600
10.4
2.5
2.8
1.9
Students
250
16.9
16.9
31.7
7.9
As we can see from the research results, according to Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), pupils and students were identified as “risk groups” with high (subclinical) and pathologically high (clinical) levels of anxiety and depression. One of the basic ways for the risk prevention of suicidal behavior both abroad and in the domestic experience is the identification of non-specific factors using screening procedures. In foreign practice, the risk factors such as depression, PAS (psychoactive substance) addiction and past suicide attempts are most often monitored. In Russian studies, such factors as hopelessness, depression, loneliness, aggressiveness are singled out as potentially dangerous. However, in the study of I. A. Kudryavtseva the attention is drawn to the fact that the marker of suicidal risk is the absence of personal values indicators that could deter from suicide. There were no semantic barriers to the realization of suicide in the minds of the studied persons. Some means of countering suicide have already become traditional. In Russia, for example, these are regular large-scale screenings among students with subsequent individual counseling, the creation of socio-psychological assistance offices in universities, the creation of a website for psychological assistance against suicides via the Internet, and the creation of a questionnaire S. V. Kharitonov’s “Scale of dynamic control of suicidal risk”, that means that the emphasis is placed on the developed psychological and pedagogical support of a young person in educational institutions, monitoring of the psycho-emotional state of young people, which of course is an important tool in the prevention of suicides, if there is a developed response system and specialized institutions where teenagers can be sent due to the screening results. In the distance education format, online trainings on crisis situations, training and support of specialists
900
T. Olenich et al.
from remote areas on suicide prevention, group psychological classes, trainings on the cognitive capabilities of suicides and potential suicides are promising. Psychocorrectionary effects (psychological counseling, psychotherapy) are effective for restoring of emotional balance and social adaptation. Early appeal of first-year students to psychological counselling, including students of agro-industrial profile, is very important in case of depression and neuroticism, and it can become an effective means against suicidal behavior. However, these methods alone do not solve the problem of preventing youth’s suicides. It is known that 90% of teenagers who committed suicide visited a doctor within a year, however, the problem was not solved, and they did it. In our study we would like to draw attention to the fact that one of the key factors of suicidal behavior is not touched upon in the practice of suicide prevention. This is a social factor that includes the cultural identity and spiritual values of a young person. The spiritual values of modern youth are blurred and unstable, moral and value orientations have lost their firm support, which leads to the extremely negative psychological and social consequences, including suicide. Most people understand culture as a very limited range of phenomena: theater, museums, pop and classical music, literature, sometimes not even including science, technology, education in the concept of culture… Meanwhile, culture is a huge integral phenomenon that makes people be a nation, a single social organism out of just a population, inhabiting a certain space. The concept of culture includes religion, science, education, moral values, behavior norms of people and the state. Russian national security strategy defines a very complex concept of “traditional Russian spiritual and moral values”. The Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 683 dated by December 31, 2015 “About the National Security Strategy of the Russian Federation”, in paragraph 11, refers to the following spiritual and moral values: the history of Russia, freedom and independence of Russia, humanism, interethnic peace and harmony, unity of cultures of the multinational people of the Russian Federation, respect for family and confessional traditions, patriotism. The new version of the National Security Strategy, adopted on July 2, 2021, also clarifies that “At present, the cohesion of Russian society is strengthening, civic consciousness is strengthening, awareness of the need to protect traditional spiritual and moral values is growing, social activity of citizens is increasing, their involvement in solving the most pressing problems of local and state significance”. The task of involving young people into the public and social life, teaching them the traditional spiritual and moral values of Russia, in which suicide is assessed as an extremely negative phenomenon, is the task of the school and the institute. Educational institutions should not only educate young people, but also socialize them, make their lives a part of public life. In this case, a young person develops certain life‘s goals and priorities that, at the time of making a critical decision, will help him avoid the negative choices. Another important task is to create a warm, friendly psychological microclimate in educational groups and, most importantly, in family. The state of anxiety provoked by modern social instability is enhanced by a feeling of loneliness in the absence of a friendly environment around a young person. The task of parents, relatives, teachers is to form an awareness of the importance of his life, the value of his personality, the
Countermeasures Against Suicidal Behavior Among Young People
901
necessity of his labor and creative efforts in a young person. A special means for this can be the values explaining the traditional religions for a teenager, that they reflect the unique importance and uniqueness of each human life for God. Further, the idea of sport’s spirituality is being discussed in Russia today, aimed at creating awareness of the need for a healthy lifestyle, collectivism in sport, the attention of the church to this area and the training of specialized personnel. Sport‘s spirituality can become a potential tool for overcoming depression and the problem of teenage suicide [17–19]. To do this, it is important when teenagers and adults talk together at the round tables, discuss the real reasons of anxiety and loneliness, direct young people to early psychological care if necessary, help in choosing guidelines for a healthy lifestyle and traditional values, through the development of value-semantic and emotional-volitional spheres of young people.
4 Conclusion Thus, based on the obtained results, we confirm the hypothesis of the research: nowadays, young people are emotionally unstable and are extremely vulnerable in case of any psycho-emotional pressure and social instability. The “falling out” of a young person out of the space of traditional values of his environment plunges him into a state of loneliness, misunderstanding, provokes high self-doubt, anxiety, fear for the future. Adults (parents, teachers, relatives, social educators, trainers, etc.) need to create a friendly microclimate in educational organizations, regularly monitor the suicidal behavior critical factors of adolescents and young people and carry out the countering work. It is necessary to pay special attention to the traditional spiritual and moral values education of a young person based on the values of traditional religions that affirm the value of human life and personality regardless of life circumstances and social environment. The propaganda of physical culture and sports, healthy lifestyle contributes to the maximum involvement of students in cultural, volunteer, sports, labour creative activities of the university. The following seems like a right solution: to create the conditions for a civic identity formation, an active and responsible position in the younger generation, to implement youth‘s social projects and individual educational trajectories that can be effective tools for adaptation, especially for students who are at risk. The results of many studies suggest that it is necessary to increase the search for opportunities and ways to improve the mental health of the studied age group. It is essential to search and adapt innovative ways to prevent and treat depressive states in adolescents and young people. This requires new information and propaganda initiatives, which is especially relevant in the conditions of high school and vocational education organizations. They need to be competently combined with the expansion of psychological practice, which makes it possible to diagnose symptoms of depression in adolescents and young people.
References 1. Stern, A.F.: Occup. Med. 64, 393–394 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1093/occmed/kqu024
902
T. Olenich et al.
2. Haig, B.D.: Psychol. Crime Law 25(6), 1–28 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/1068316X.2018. 1557181 3. Syrokvashina, K., Dozortseva, E.: Couns. Psychol. Psychother. 3, 8–24 (2016). https://doi. org/10.17759/cpp.20162403002 4. Brent, D.A., Melhem, N.M., Oquendo, M., et al.: Familial pathways to early-onset suicide attempt a 5.6-year prospective study. JAMA Psychiat. 2, 160–168 (2015). https://doi.org/10. 1001/jamapsychiatry.2014.2141 5. Blüml, V., Kapusta, N.D., Doering, S., et al.: PLoS ONE 10 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1371/ journal.pone.0076646 6. King, C.A., Foster, C.E., Rogalski, K.M.: Teen Suicide Risk (2013) 7. Eric-Chima, N., Janet, I., Edith, N.: J. Depression Anxiety 410 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 36959/362/478 8. Shain, B.: Pediatrics 138(1) (2016). DOI: https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2016-1420 9. Stewart, J.G., Kim, J.C., Esposito, E.C., et al.: J. Affect. Disord. 187, 27–34 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jad.2015.08.034 10. Zaborskis, A., Sirvyte, D., Zemaitene, N.: BMC Public Health 1 (2016). https://doi.org/10. 1186/s12889-016-3211-x42 11. Zimmerman, G.M., Rees, C., Posick, C., Zimmerman, L.A.: Soc. Sci. Med. 157, 31–38 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2016.03.046 12. Lester, D.: Suicidol. Online 12(1), 7–11 (2021) 13. Mavandadi, V., Lewis, S.P.: Suicidol. Online 12(1), 1–6 (2021) 14. Coulacoglou, C., Saklofske, D.H.: Psychometrics and Psychological Assessment (2017) 15. Wang, X., Li, A., Zhu, T.: Int. J. Emerg. Mental Health Human Resilience 281 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.4172/1522-4821.1000281 16. Eroshenko, T., Melnik, A.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12007 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202127312007 17. Olenich, T., Biryukov, I.: Sociology 141–156 (2021). https://doi.org/10.4018/978-1-79987164-4.CH009 18. Olenich, T., Terarakelyants, V., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 17006 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202021017006 19. Randall, J.R., Nickel, N.C., Colman, I.: J. Affect. Disord. 186, 219–225 (2015). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.jad.2015.07.001
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign Language Oriented to the Vocational Education of Engineering Students Irina Odaryuk1
, Valentina Kolmakova2(B)
, and Vera Petrova1
1 Rostov State Transport University, 2, Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo
Opolcheniya Square, Rostov-on-Don 344068, Russia 2 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected]
Abstract. Education for sustainable development requires the search for advanced teaching and learning methods that motivate and empower students to acquire the knowledge and skills to shape their future. Cooperative learning is one of the most effective methods in terms of involving learners working together on diverse activities. Teaching professionally-oriented foreign languages at engineering universities makes students move toward better writing by putting higher requirements on the writing skills needed for their future employment and career advancement. Thus, the presented paper is aimed at analyzing the theoretical aspects and practical applications of collaborative writing as a powerful tool for creating a more effective learning environment. The paper defines the concept, key principles, stages of implementation, as well as advantages and potential of collaborative writing. Besides, it highlights the opportunities and challenges of digital platforms in providing the technology of collaborative writing. It also contains the results of a survey that confirmed the effectiveness of collaborative writing in teaching a professionally-oriented foreign language. The findings of our study might be useful for both education theorists and practitioners. To further our research, we are planning to analyze the use of collaborative writing technology, expand its possibilities, and enhance the efficiency of its application. Keywords: Education for sustainable development · Engineering · Cooperative learning · Teaching professionally-oriented language · Foreign languages · Collaborative writing · Collaborative Web technologies
1 Introduction The onset of digitalization has initiated a new era that has an enormous impact on all spheres of life, including education. The changes taking place in up-to-date society enable teachers to develop new methodological approaches and technologies oriented towards effecting positive transformations in the teaching-learning process. Indeed, sustainable development is directly related to education, which is viewed as its most essential © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 903–913, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_95
904
I. Odaryuk et al.
tool. These days, vocational education is targeted at forming knowledge, skills, and abilities that an individual needs to succeed in a future profession, as well as at developing abilities to act successfully in a fast-moving and rapidly changing society. As stated by Marunevich et al. [1], the use of digital technologies at engineering universities has the potential to improve the quality of education by increasing student-teacher interaction and facilitating the formation of core competencies. However, the digitalization of education requires the fundamental reorganization of the educational process and the formation of new learning competencies. Alongside professional competence, the list of requirements for young professionals includes good communication and teamwork skills, mobility, flexibility, purposefulness, and decisionmaking skills. We think that the major problems faced by 21st-century education (continuity of learning, shift from obtaining knowledge to developing professional skills, preparing specialists with design thinking, ability to filter information, etc.) can be solved only by applying advanced learning technologies, which encourages the academic staff to look for new teaching methods and technologies. Building and developing an innovative educational environment at a technical university is facilitated by cooperative learning (hereafter CL) or learning in cooperation. CL is interpreted as a set of methods and techniques used in a certain logical sequence. A recent review of the literature on this topic found that this learning system is effective in teaching various subject areas and diverse types of foreign language speech activities [2]. Since cooperative learning is referred to as the communicative language teaching method, it is extensively used in foreign language teaching at high schools. The strong points of the given method are as follows: the students’ independence in searching and selecting the required information, developing communication skills to solve a common problem, as well as critical thinking, creativity, and sense of purpose. The tasks developed by teachers can incorporate any kind of project, simulation, roleplaying game, mind maps, etc. An increasing number of studies have proved that the aforementioned techniques make it possible to engage students in group work both inside and outside of the classroom in order to achieve the common goal, and, thus, to foster the skills that students need for career success [3–6]. At the same time, here are some weaknesses of the practical application of the presented technique. Li & Zhu [7] point out that some students strive for individual work during the project, they refuse to work with peers in a small group, as they do not like their text to be corrected by someone else except the teacher. Carrier & Nye [8] draw attention to the large labor inputs while preparing for fulfilling this type of activity. Since cooperative learning is a relatively new technique in teaching foreign languages, it requires a more detailed development of its theoretical foundations based on the practical experience of educators worldwide. There is a considerable amount of literature on the issues related to teaching such types of speech activities like reading, speaking, and listening [2, 9]. Unfortunately, writing is a less repetitive activity in a foreign language class. However, the main professional competencies, which a future professional should have, include the skill to read authentic texts in a foreign language, business writing skills, the ability to understand and draw up technical documentation in a foreign language, to analyze written information, to draft reports, press releases, reviews, etc.
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign
905
The rapid development of high-technology industries places a lot of emphasis on employees’ skills, abilities, and knowledge. Today, engineers should have good writing skills that mean to be able to tailor a written message for the audience. The aforementioned factors result in the urgent necessity of finding new methods and technologies to teach writing outcomes. Considered as a technology for teaching writing, collaborative writing (henceforth CW) will undoubtedly contribute to the achievement of those goals. Currently, many studies have been published on the possibilities of exploiting social software like collaborative online editors to promote cooperative learning in a foreign language class [10–12]. However, to the best of our knowledge, there is no experimentally tested technology for teaching creative collaborative writing in professionally-oriented foreign language education. Thus, the leading cause of the given study is to investigate, analyze, systematize, describe, and test this learning technology. The study is aimed at examining both the theoretical and practical aspects of CW design and application. To achieve this goal, it was necessary to solve the following tasks: – to define the concept of collaborative writing technology; – to single out the principles of creating original written content by implementing collaborative writing technology; – to analyze the advantages and potency of collaborative writing compared to traditional methods of teaching writing skills; – to scrutinize the opportunities of online digital editors as a digital collaborative tool for teaching writing; – to survey students to capture their feedback on CW use in foreign language class. The research question is as follows: – How has the CW technology affected the process of vocational foreign language teaching of engineering students? The paper includes the introduction, description of the experimental method, results, discussion, and conclusion sections.
2 Materials and Methods The research question presented in the Introduction can be solved by an array of the following theoretical methods: – analysis, systematization, and description of data outlined in the literature in the field of teaching foreign language written speech to form professional foreign language skills and competencies; – theoretical modeling of the CW learning technology and grounding the possibility of its implementation in the educational process. The empirical part of the research involves the experimental application of the CW technology into the learning environment of Rostov State Transport University. The
906
I. Odaryuk et al.
experiment was followed by a survey conducted among the students of the experimental groups to define the effectiveness of the given technology, as well as to find out the students’ preferences of teaching methods. Quantitative data processing and analysis methods were employed to make the corresponding calculations and interpret the data obtained, respectively. The implementation of educational technology into classroom instruction was carried out during the 2020/2021 academic year. The sample was composed of 60s-year students divided into five experimental groups. Foreign language lessons were delivered in accordance with the university curriculum. Prior, when teaching writing skills, we generally used traditional learning methods. During three terms (Winter 2020, Summer 2021, and Winter 2021), we offered students a new strategy for learning writing skills, which implied analysis and processing of professionally-oriented texts. It means that experts have some experience in applying the CW technology in educational activities. The research hypothesis is as follows: the use of interactive CW technology based on digital online editors helps to boost the learners’ motivation, improve the quality of professional education, and dramatically promote the formation of writing skills. The survey was conducted on December 15, 2021. The criteria presented in the questionnaire correspond to the key features of the CW technology. The participants were asked to express their positive, negative or neutral attitude on 10 points that characterize the given methodology.
3 Results A recent review of the literature found that the response to the grand challenges impacting modern society requires the creation of a new educational model providing innovative foreign language teaching and development of new methods and technologies in higher education [3, 8, 9, 13]. Cooperative learning or learning in cooperation is viewed as a learning technology that includes a set of methods and techniques used in a certain sequence to solve the learning task. The key advantage of the given technology is active students’ interaction, which helps them maximize communication skills. At the same time, students learn to work in groups, i.e. in a small team; they are constantly involved in the educational process. Besides, it ensures that students can function independently since they plan, organize, and control learning activities. In addition, CL encourages students to speak a foreign language, when discussing a topic, expressing opinions, requesting, agreeing, or disagreeing with peers [8, 9, 13]. Carrier & Nye [8] underline that a teacher acts as an organizer of students’ independent work, though actively participating in students’ creative activities. Robert Slavin, Elliot Aronson, Roger Johnson, and David Johnson were among the first to describe this technology, its advantages, and key characteristics. The development of interest, critical thinking, increasing students’ motivation, the ability to apply productive skills in real-life situations are based on five CL interrelated principles, whose successful implementation results in building a learning environment and establishing effective cooperation and communication in a foreign language classroom [13].
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign
907
The application of the aforementioned CL principles in teaching professionallyoriented written speech provides an opportunity to form collaborative writing technology. Figure 1 illustrates the CL principles.
Fig. 1. Illustrates the CL principles.
Collaborative writing technology is a set of methods and techniques that – – – –
involve teamwork in groups to achieve success; are used to teach writing skills and create written content; contribute to the development of communication skills in a foreign language; strengthen students’ social skills through personal interaction.
The CW technology usually includes five main stages of implementation. The description of each stage is detailed in numerous publications on foreign language teaching [13–17]. Particular emphasis is placed on the work organization process since cooperation and creation of a written product is impossible without actual vocabulary or patterns of grammatical usage. The CW technology is realized by – creating a common written text after in-group discussion; – sequential writing of separate parts of the text by each member of the group; – parallel recording of separate sections, which later will be compiled into a single text [14]. The stages of the CW technology implementation are shown in Fig. 2. Due to the development of next-generation digital technologies, when introducing the CW, educators can turn to Web 2.0 resources like Google Docs, Facebook, Wiki, and WordPress Blog. At the same time, students have the opportunity to quickly exchange their unique texts or correct them both inside and outside the classroom from home PCs. For instance, Merse & Schmidt point out the advantages of the virtual Writing Pads, which allows users to create and edit the text remotely, discuss the written content, and supervise each participant’s contribution. The teacher can use their expertise to monitor the learning process and give direction to group members [18]. The CW technology can be supported by blogs of social networks, whose effectiveness at cooperative learning has been studied by many authors [10, 11, 19, 20]. Blogs are
908
I. Odaryuk et al.
Fig. 2. Stages of the CW technology implementation.
often used for asynchronous written interaction among students in foreign languages. The functions of blogs much resemble those of other online text editors. The 4 major functions they serve are commenting, sharing ideas, learning, and discussing. The blog can be owned by an individual or an entire group. As an individual user, the student is aware of their belonging to the team, but at the same time, they are aware of the personal autonomy that leads to the education customization. With at least two billion active users, Facebook is the most popular social network. Alongside its well-known functions (creating a personal account, sending and receiving messages, writing on whiteboards, sharing photos, etc.), some advantages are worth noting as well. First, digital communication is limited neither by time nor users’ whereabouts, so they can continue their activities any time they want. Second, its news feed and chat contribute to persons’ participation in multilingual communities [20–22]. The most in-demand Web 2.0 technology is Wiki targeted at creating, adding, editing, and publishing content, inserting media files and hyperlinks. The given technology makes it possible to create presentations, encyclopedias, group portfolios, etc. It should be mentioned that Wiki-platforms are effectively utilized for teaching written professional communication skills, for instance, for summarizing technical texts, reviewing academic papers, dwarfing technical documentation and manuals, writing business letters. Wang argues that due to the plethora of functions, Wiki is a potent teaching and learning tool to promote the learning process in higher education [23]. King draws attention to the benefits of Wiki technology for creating Wikipedia by second-language students [24]. The implementation of Wiki-based CW technology into the professional education of engineering students has proved its effectiveness. Among the positive aspects of using digital technologies in the professionally-oriented learning process are:
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign
909
– students’ are deeply engaged in intercultural interaction with users from all over the world [20], thus mastering their foreign language writing and reading skills; – frequent use of Web-technologies helps to increase student’s digital literacy; – multifaceted learning environment encourages students to take on different roles and participate in a variety of writing activities to enhance their writing competence; – numerous practical functions of Web-technologies make the process of creating collectively written content be more communicative, cooperative, and inspired [20]. The empirical support of the presented theoretical foundations implied conducting a survey. The sample consisted of 60 respondents, who attended our foreign language classes during the 2020/2021 academic year. The survey was carried out on December 15, 2021. Respondents had to express their attitude to CW-based lessons by placing a + sign in the appropriate column. Table 1 summarizes the data obtained.
4 Discussion Of the study population, all subjects completed and returned the questionnaire. The overwhelming majority of those surveyed highly appreciated the CW technology offered to them. The highest score (100%) was obtained for Criterion 1 (Clarity of the task statement and the task itself), as well as Criterion 10 (Effectiveness of the teamwork organization). Criterion 7 indicates the students’ interest in new, interactive technology. Evaluations of Criteria 2, 3, 4, 5 range from 78% to 95%. It can be explained by the fact that the specifics of CL are not sufficiently mastered by learners. Each individual in the group has personal values, beliefs, traits of character, etc., which should be subordinated to the interests of the entire group to foster social skills, including teamwork skills. However, personal differences often lead to conflicts, tension, animosity, or unwillingness to cooperate with some team members or to work in a team in general. In addition, some students tend to work on assignments by themselves since they don’t view peers as trustworthy. Such students protest against editing their texts by someone else, demonstrate a desire to exercise their responsibility, and refuse to be in charge of collective content. Criterion 6 (Satisfaction with the digital platform) has the smallest percentage of positive assessments (70%). It can be explained by slow Internet connection, out-of-date computers, and poor digital literacy skills. As for Criterion 8 (Development of foreign language written skills), the respondents evaluated it 74%, 16%, and 10%, respectively. Criterion 9 manifested the student’s selfassessment of their engagement in teamwork. We note from Table 1 that learners rated their writing skills quite highly. The validity of these estimates can be verified by the teacher only. As hypothesized, the survey shows that Web-based CW learning technology assists in increasing students’ motivation and quality of learning, forming core foreign language skills and competencies. Our findings support previous research in this area. The repetitive use of CL technology significantly saves time required to master a certain topic, encourages students to learn foreign languages, and helps to overcome the language barrier. Being the main participants in the learning process, students improve personal interaction and social skills, as well as learn to set goals correctly, prioritize tasks, and plan ahead [9, 13–16].
910
I. Odaryuk et al. Table 1. Evaluation of collaborative writing technology.
№
Criteria to assess
Positive assessment, Neutral assessment, Negative assessment, % % %
1
Clarity of the task statement and the task itself
100
0
0
2
Fair group division
95
0
5
3
Activity of each group member
80
20
0
4
Fair assessment of each member’s engagement (by other learners)
75
0
25
5
Evaluation of 78 interaction in creating the final text
12
10
6
Satisfaction with the 70 digital platform
0
30
7
Development of interest and motivation for learning a foreign language
100
0
0
8
Development of foreign language written skills
74
16
10
9
Self-assessment of own engagement into the teamwork
90
10
0
0
0
10 Effectiveness of the 100 teamwork organization (based on the assessment of the final written content)
The effectiveness of learning in cooperation contributes to an increase in the academic achievement level compared to individual learning and learning in competitive conditions, as it is aimed at long-term memorization and depth of understanding of the learning material [20, 21, 24]. As reported by Kolmakova et al., collective educational activities establish positive and healthy student relationships and develop compassion, mutual assistance, and solidarity [25].
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign
911
Many studies have been published on the advantages of cooperative teaching methods [3–5, 12]. Our findings will add to a growing body of literature on introducing collaborative writing technology into the foreign language course of technical universities. A comparative analysis of two learning technologies is presented in Table 2. It should be noted that since the collaborative writing technology is based on the principles of cooperative learning, it has the same advantages over traditional teaching writing methods. Table 2. Traditional method and cooperative learning in foreign language teaching: comparative aspect. Criteria of comparison
Traditional method
Cooperative learning
Student’s role
Passive learner
Active autonomous learner
Teacher’s role
Key person of the learning process. Functions: to control the pace and direction of learning, to correct students’ mistakes, the main source of help and support
Organizer and counselor of group work, facilitator of communication tasks, intermediary for teaching cooperation skills
Learning material
A complete set of learning materials for each student
Learning materials are arranged according to the objective of the lesson. Group members choose the necessary learning materials, exchange them
Types of activity
Learning vocabulary, practicing to use speech patterns and even sentences, translating, listening, compiling own written texts
Any type of learning activity (predominantly group work) aimed at involving students in communication, information exchange, discussing, planning, and working on creating the final written content
Interpersonal interaction
Rare communication between students. Regular interaction between the teacher and students
Active interaction between students, irregular interaction between teacher and students
Location in the classroom
Students sit separately or in pairs in the classroom
Small groups sit around a round table
Students’ expectations
Active participation in assessing own knowledge and the quality of the task performed
All learners contribute to the group success
Teacher-student relationship
Teacher-student relationship. Supervision
Equal participation in the learning process
912
I. Odaryuk et al.
5 Conclusion The evidence from this study suggests that the challenges of modern society have made the educational community adopt new, effective teaching technologies. We strongly believe that preparing high-class engineers at technical universities should be grounded on digital technologies. Our research underlined the importance of collaborative writing technology, which we used to teach our students a professionally-oriented foreign language. We have obtained comprehensive results showing that it can be applied in teaching other academic disciplines. Collaborative writing is a collective effort to create written content based on realtime communication on digital platforms. The advantages of the given technology are the possibility of constant students’ participation in the communication, correction, and refinement of written texts, development of personal writing strategies, descriptions of situations related to professional activities, increasing media literacy by digital learning. However, students’ traits and values, their desire to work in a team greatly affect success in achieving a common goal. The aforementioned factors should be taken into account when planning, designing, and developing tasks for teaching writing skills in a foreign language classroom. Besides, we have analyzed challenges in the CW technology application. Difficulties in online platforms usage, lack of regular access to the Internet, students’ low level of foreign language proficiency can reduce the effectiveness of CW technology implementation. This study is the first step towards more active exploitation of CW technology in teaching professional foreign language writing skills. Future work will concentrate on improving CW methodological techniques to streamline the learning process.
References 1. Marunevich, O., et al.: SHS Web Conf. 110, 03007 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/ 202111003007 2. Namaziandost, E., et al.: J. Lang. Educ. 5(3), 83–101 (2019). https://doi.org/10.17323/jle. 2019.9809 3. Isaeva, T., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12011 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 312011 4. Odaryuk, I.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12146 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127 312146 5. Marunevich, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 295, 05021 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202129505021 6. Simonova, O., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 12081 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 127312081 7. Li, M., Zhu, W.: Lang. Learn. Technol. 21(2), 96–120 (2017) 8. Carrier, M., Nye, A.: Digital Lang. Learn. Teach. 208–221 (2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/ 9781315523293-18 9. Tareva, E.: Lang. Cult. 40, 302–320 (2017). https://doi.org/10.17223/19996195/40/22 10. Reinhardt, J.: Lang. Teach. 52(1), 1–39 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1017/S0261444818000356 11. Mabuan, R.: J. English Educ. 6(2), 1 (2018). https://doi.org/10.25134/erjee.v6i2.1238
Collaborative Writing as an Effective Tool in Teaching Foreign
913
12. Mashrah, H.T.: Int. J. English Lang. 5(2), 10–15 (2017) 13. Fakhretdinova, G.: Kazan Bull. Young Sci. 5(8), 72–75 (2018) 14. Kolesnikov, A., Taraeva, E.: Lang. Cult. 165–184 (2018). https://doi.org/10.17223/19996195/ 43/11 15. Würffel, N.: Zeitschrift für Interkulturellen Fremdsprachenunterricht 13, 1–26 (2015) 16. Strommer, H.: Fördern und Fordern durch Kooperatives Schreiben 37, 43–52 (2013) 17. Zabka, T.: Anforderungen und Gefahren des Textinformationen Verarbeitenden Schreibens 42, 26–31 (2017) 18. Merse, T., Schmidt, J.: Internet-Medien Web 2.0, 156–177 (2018) 19. Sun, Y.-C., Chang, Y.-J.: Lang. Learn. Technol. 16(1), 43–61 (2012) 20. Bykova, L.: Probl. Mod. Pedagogical Educ. 69(1), 105–107 (2020) 21. Ahmed, M.A.: Sino-US English Teach. 13(12), 932–952 (2016) 22. Al-Tamimi, M.F., et al.: J. Soc. Sci. 7(3), 187–214 (2018) 23. Wang, Y.-C.: Comput. Assist. Lang. Learn. 28(6), 499–512 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 09588221.2014.881386 24. King, B.: Lang. Learn. Technol. 19(3), 106–123 (2015) 25. Kolmakova, V., Shalkov, D., Baryshnikova, O.: E3S Web Conf. 210, 18023 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018023
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional Discourse Elena Rudenko(B)
and Svetlana Marchenko
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper explores a repertoire of interaction strategies and tactics employed to actively engage the addressee in non-fictional discourse with particular emphasis on self-help books. We see the text as a communicative phenomenon which is shaped to have a particular impact upon the addressee. By impacting addressee’s responses to the text the addresser pursues particular communication goals: to communicate his worldview and to change the addressee’s worldview, gaining empathy from the addressee as a side line; moving towards these goals the addresser uses different strategies and tactics. We hold the view that speech strategy can be regarded as a program designed to produce and perceive speech, which means that text-producing and interpreting strategies show reversibility characteristics. In line with this view, we have extracted interactive blocks from the source text using explicit and implicit engagement markers and clustered them into subsets representing the respective strategies and tactics. The results of the study show that the addresser employs overall communication strategies (strategy of self-presentation and persuasion strategy) and specific discursive strategies (fine-tuning strategy, strategy of dialogization, strategy of theatricalization) to effectively interact with addressees. Keywords: Addresser · Addressee · Communication · Discourse · Interaction strategy
1 Introduction The interaction between addresser and addressee refers to an intentional author’s focus on establishing partnership relations with readers, engaging them in conversation. It is a genuine author’s interest in the reader’s response to the text that ensures pragmatic success of the text itself. Successful communication is determined by an adequate speech strategy, which is a complex concept. In recent decades, these aspects of communication have received attention from many scholars [1–6] and are still of interest, since constantly changing technology and shifts in socio-cultural conditions entail change in the linguistic landscape, namely changes in the choice of verbal means used by communicants to meet their goals. Thus, it seems reasonable to continue further exploration of communication strategies characteristic of various types of discourse. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 914–925, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_96
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
915
Non-fictional discourse embraces a wide spectrum of textual entities, with self-help literature constituting an essential part of them. The self-help book enjoys worldwide publishing success, however, P. Neville points out that “despite the sizeable presence of self-help books in contemporary popular culture, the practice of consuming and reading self-help books has yet to receive the scholarly attention that this phenomenon now deserves [7].” Self-help literature has been examined from a variety of disciplinary perspectives, including those of sociology [8–10], education [11] and literary study [12], but its relation to linguistics has not received the attention it should have had, namely there has not been significant empirical research on interaction strategies employed by the author within the self-help genre. Thus, the objective of this study is to explore addresser-addressee interaction strategies in non-fictional discourse with particular emphasis on self-help books. To attain the claimed objective, the research pursues the following aims: • to identify strategies and tactics used to implement interaction strategies in nonfictional discourse; • to classify the identified strategies and tactics; • to analyze language units used to implement the identified strategies and tactics. In our research we draw on a definition of strategy as a “set of speech actions aimed at addressing the speaker’s general communicative task” and on a definition of tactics as “one or more actions facilitating implementation of the corresponding strategy [13].” This paper employs some analytical categories proposed by van Dijk and thus distinguishes between overall interaction strategies (macro-level) and specific discursive strategies (micro-level) [14]. This distinction has been taken as a basis for the classification of strategies in non-fictional discourse.
2 Materials and Methods The material of this study has been obtained from the self-help guide “Big Magic: Creative Living Beyond Fear” by E. Gilbert (Bloomsbury, 2015). To identify strategies and tactics used to implement interaction strategies in non-fictional discourse textual analysis, intent analysis and elements of discourse analysis have been applied. The basis of the discourse analysis looks as follows: addresser – intention – text – addressee – decoding – impact. According to this scheme, text production is dictated by the author’s intention. We hold the view that speech strategy can be viewed as a program designed to produce and perceive speech, which means that text-producing and interpreting strategies exhibit reversibility and interpermeability characteristics. Every text contains clues as to how it is to be interpreted: addressees are evoked in the text. In the light of the above, this study has been conducted in the following steps: • step I involved the identification of interactive blocks from the source text using explicit and implicit engagement markers showing affiliation with readers at the semantic, syntactical, and lexical levels; • step II involved analyzing a set of findings and clustering them into subsets representing the respective strategies and tactics.
916
E. Rudenko and S. Marchenko
3 Results Strategies and tactics employed in non-fictional discourse were distributed as follows: 1. Overall communication strategies: – strategy of self-presentation; – persuasion strategy. 2. Specific discursive strategies: – fine-tuning strategy; – strategy of dialogization; – strategy of theatricalization. Classification of strategies is given below (Tables 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5). Table 1. Strategy of self-presentation. Tactics
Contextual examples
Exemplification
For my own part, I decided early on to focus on my devotion to the work above all My ultimate choice, then, is to always approach my work from a place of stubborn gladness I’ve done this myself sometimes, when I’m feeling particularly sluggish and useless < … >
Incorporating utterances about the writing process
As I write this book, for instance, I approach each sentence as if the future of humanity depends upon my getting that sentence just right < … > it is also true that I worked on that book like a maniac I’d worked on that novel tirelessly for four years, had given it a tremendous amount of effort, love, and faith < … >
Appealing to precedent phenomena
This is how I believe most people approached creativity for most of history, before we decided to get all La Bohème about it It wasn’t the Magna Carta we were talking about here; it was just a short story about a cowgirl and her boyfriend As the saying goes: “Argue for your limitations and you get to keep them.”
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
917
Table 2. Persuasion strategy. Tactics
Contextual examples
Action stimulation: direct imperatives (1), modal verbs expressing obligation and necessity (2), urging responses (3)
(1) Keep your eyes open. Listen. Follow your curiosity. Ask questions. Sniff around. Remain open Follow your own fascinations, obsessions, and compulsions Build space in your head for this paradox. Build as much space for it as you can Seduce the Big Magic and it will always come back to you < … > Bring forth what is within you, then, whether it succeeds or fails. Do it whether the final product < … > is crap or gold (2) … that is what you must do in order to live a fully creative life But since the right moment is unknowable, you must maximize your chances You must be willing to take risks if you want to live a creative existence But you do not need your fear in the realm of creative expression You don’t need to conduct autopsies on your disasters (3) < … > try to claw your way out of it by any means necessary, as soon as you can The sooner and more passionately you get married to this idea – that it is ultimately entirely up to you – the better off you’ll be
Appealing to authority
“There is no love which does not become help,” taught the theologian Paul Tillich “If you bring forth what is within you, what you bring forth will save you. If you don’t bring forth what is within you, what you don’t bring forth will destroy you.” – Gospel of Thomas “Ascend no longer from the textbook!” warned Walt Whitman, and I warn it, too I always lean on this wise advice, from the seventeenth-century English scholar Robert Burton, on how to survive melancholy: “Be not solitary, be not idle.”
4 Discussion Self-help literature encompasses several categories, including those focusing on personal relations, coping with stress, personal growth and insight. The book under study falls
918
E. Rudenko and S. Marchenko Table 3. Fine-tuning strategy.
Tactics
Contextual examples
Sender’s fine-tuning to the addressee: using Everything is so goddamn scary colloquial vocabulary Them’s the breaks, though Hell, let you know you’re there < … > I mean, I literally took vows. p And yeah, soon enough, he quit That part – cross my heart – is entirely up to you That was kind of cool to discover Which was rather shocking and abrupt, but, holy cow – talk about efficiency! Sender’s fine-tuning to the addressee: employing colloquial syntax: parceling (1), parentheses (2), ellipses (3)
(1) But I didn’t get that kind of mother. Not even close < … > if I want creativity in my life – and I do – then I will have to make space for fear, too. Plenty of space As usual, everyone rejected it. Except one That’s how a trickster gets the job done. Lightly, lightly. Ever lightly (2) < … > if I want creativity in my life – and I do – then I will have to make space for fear, too I know this personally, because my genius – wherever it comes from – does not keep regular hours He told me that he’d struggled deeply with his creativity in his youth because – like many serious young men – he wanted to be regarded as important, meaningful, heavy (3) Totally up to you Maybe better to reconsider your definition of success, period < … > the only thing you can do is bow down in gratitude, as if you have been granted an audience with the divine Because you have
into the category of personal growth, as it offers advice on how to unleash one’s creative spirit. The author of this self-help guide is Elizabeth Gilbert who is best known for her 2006 memoir “Eat Pray Love”. That accounts for the fact that Gilbert’s self-help narrative is constructed around emotionally charged stories of her creative living aimed at inspiring and encouraging addressees to live in a creatively inspired manner. Thus, overall communication strategies employed to reach these goals are strategy of self-presentation and persuasion strategy promoted by specific discursive strategies.
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
919
Table 4. Strategy of dialogization. Tactics
Contextual examples
Addressing the reader directly
That, my friends, is some freaky < … > Big Magic, right there Here’s what I’m getting at, dear ones < … > If so, my friend, then you and I must part ways right here This is how you must do it, people That is not a genre, people! Guys, please don’t mistake your creative work for a human child, okay?
Using inclusive ‘we’
We make things because we like making things We pursue the interesting and the novel because we like the interesting and the novel As I have said, and as we all know deep in our hearts, there is no guarantee of success in creative realms
Increasing communicative clarity, rephrasing and paraphrasing
Do you see what I mean? You don’t get any special credit, is what I’m saying, for knowing how to be afraid of the unknown. Fear is a deeply ancient instinct, in other words, and an evolutionarily vital one … but it ain’t especially smart It’s okay if your work is fun for you, is what I’m saying Be careful with yourself, is what I’m saying That letter, in other words? So relax a bit, is what I’m saying Or, to paraphrase: A good-enough novel violently written now is better than a perfect novel meticulously written never Or, to put it more simply: Nature provides the seed; man provides the garden; each is grateful for the other’s help What I’m saying is this: If you’re going to live your life based on delusions (and you are, because we all do), then why not at least select a delusion that is helpful? Be careful of your dignity, is what I’m saying (continued)
4.1 Overall Communication Strategies We see the text as a communicative phenomenon which is shaped to have a particular impact upon the addressee. By impacting addressee’s responses to the text the addresser pursues particular communication goals: to communicate his worldview and to change
920
E. Rudenko and S. Marchenko Table 4. (continued)
Tactics
Contextual examples
Posing questions: addressed to the audience (1), addressed both to the addresser himself and the audience (2), not directly addressed to addresser himself or to the audience (3)
(1) So when can you start pursuing your most creative and passionate life? What would you do even if you knew that you might very well fail? (2) So what if we repeat the same themes? So what if we circle around the same ideas, again and again, generation after generation? (3) What about integrity? What about honor? What about pride? Otherwise, what’s the point of having all these wonderful senses in the first place?
Imitating conversation with the audience: question-answer sequences
Is it sometimes a difficult path? Sure Does it make for an interesting life? The most Will the inevitable difficulties and obstacles associated with creativity make you suffer? That part – cross my heart – is entirely up to you
Expanding the conversation: the introduction of a new member within a dialogue
Werner Herzog chimes in Tom Waits chimes in Tristram Shandy chimes in Marcus Aurelius chimes in
Anticipating audiences’ expectations and needs
I asked myself, Is there anything you’re interested in right now, Liz? < … > It turned out there was: gardening (I know, I know – contain your excitement, everyone! Gardening!)
the addressee’s worldview, gaining empathy from the addressee as a side line. We share the view of Jeremy Koay that worldviews can be regarded as ideologies. He adopts the linguistic approach to the concept of ideology commonly associated with critical discourse analysis and claims that the self-improvement ideology promotes individual responsibility for improving oneself [15]. Elizabeth Gilbert’s ideological agenda can be found in the following excerpt: But I pushed through my own shame only because I decided that I refused to go to my grave with seventy-five pages of an unfinished manuscript < … >. The world is filled with too many unfinished manuscripts as it is, and I didn’t want to add another one to that bottomless pile. So no matter how much I thought my work stank, I had to persist. This excerpt illustrates the way Elizabeth Gilbert expresses her values explicitly by using tactics of exemplification, which permeates the whole discourse (see Table 1). Rather than stating her redeeming features (e.g., persistence, devotion to the work), she demonstrates them, thus providing a positive role model.
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
921
Table 5. Strategy of theatricalization. Tactics
Contextual examples
Making remarks aside/“thinking aloud” process
Maybe it all got too heavy, too freighted with responsibility, and her artistry died of fear – or worse, self-competition. (What was there for Harper Lee to be afraid of, after all? Possibly just this: That she could not outdo Harper Lee.) And while it’s definitely true that failure and criticism may bruise my precious ego, the fate of nations does not depend upon my precious ego. (Thank God.) No matter how many hours you spend attempting to render something flawless, somebody will always be able to find fault with it. (There are people out there who still consider Beethoven’s symphonies a little bit too, you know, loud.)
«Witnessing» the speech act
Because I’m telling you that you are already creatively legitimate, by nature of your mere existence here among us I’m asking you to put aside your innocence for a moment and to step into something far more bracing and far more powerful
Taking up the role of permission giver
You don’t need a permission slip from the principal’s office to live a creative live Or if you do worry that you need a permission slip – THERE, I just gave it to you I just wrote it on the back of an old shopping list Consider yourself fully accredited
Another tactic used to realise self-presentation strategy is incorporating utterances about the writing process. Elizabeth Gilbert in her self-help guide embraces a broad view of “creative living”, thus implying a curiosity-driven life, not just a life focused exclusively on arts. Being a writer she considers creative living predominantly from her writer’s perspective, allowing the reader to take a look behind the curtain of her “creative laboratory” (see Table 1), however reference to the writing process can be easily extrapolated to other domains of life (I worked on that book like a maniac). Referring to her writing process she sometimes resorts to self-praise conveying a message of ‘my name is synonymous with success’ (I certainly did not feel, as I was writing Eat, Pray, Love, that I was producing the greatest or most important work of my life). The abovementioned tactics are viewed in our paper as tactics aimed at implementing explicit self-presentation strategy, the implicit one is represented by appealing to precedent phenomena. Galina Zashchitina suggests a metaphorical notion of precedent phenomena as “national culture containers”, as “a sort of reminiscence, that refers < … > to literary classics by notable authors, old and modern movies, and also names of
922
E. Rudenko and S. Marchenko
actors, inventors, scholars < … > [16].” These phenomena can be easily recognized and understood by the audience, they provoke stereotypical associations, serving as staples that hold the members of a particular linguocultural community together. By appealing to precedent phenomena the addresser highlights the fact that he/she shares the same cognitive experiences as the addressee, which creates favourable prerequisites for establishing common ground in conversation and gaining the addressee’s trust. The addressee takes pleasure in recognizing culturally specific phenomena, as it proves his competence in the subject area. One of the key precedent phenomena identified in the text is La Bohème, which refers to Puccini’s opera La Bohème; it tells the story about the sufferings and struggles of young bohemians – unconventional artists. At text level it is used metaphorically to denote selfdestructive behaviour of the artist viewed as negative within the addresser’s evaluative framework; addressees are habitualized to this concept through its frequent recurrence throughout the text, albeit expressed in other linguistic means: La Bohème – the Tormented Artist – martyr – Sir Thomas More. In the context of Big Magic, the Tormented Artist is associated with a negatively evaluated other, whereas the addresser sees herself and like-minded individuals as a Trickster, who joyfully cooperates with inspiration. That fully corresponds to the genre’s central conceptual framework of positive thinking. The next strategy – persuasion strategy – is intended to maximize chances that the addressee will take the desired action (in our case to summon up the courage to live a creative life) or change his beliefs by appealing to authorities who are qualified to give an expert opinion as a type of argumentation. Within this strategy action stimulation is the most commonly used tactic realised through such linguistic tools as direct imperatives, modal verbs expressing obligation and necessity, adverbial clauses with complex subordinators and conjunctive adverbs urging responses. It bears mentioning that direct imperative forms are not perceived as being deliberately impolite. We hold the view that the addresser feels entitled to provide advice in such manner due to the moral authority of his closeness and intimacy he tries to establish with his addressees adopting an intimate conversational tone which is maintained throughout the text. Another tactic used to execute the persuasion strategy is appealing to authority. Among the sources cited in this self-help book are the ecclesiastical (the theologian Paul Tillich, the Gospel of Thomas) and secular authorities (Robert Burton, Tom Waits, Werner Herzog, Laurence Sterne) who foster positive values, providing a guide for addressees. 4.2 Specific Discursive Strategies The use of colloquial language throughout the text to deliver a certain point serves as a means for strategic ‘negotiation’ with the addressee. An intimate tone creates a mode of the addresser’s and addressee’s presence in the same communicative situation, which enables the addresser to softly impose his worldview upon the addressee. This strategy is referred to in this paper as fine-tuning strategy (the author who “modulates and finetunes” the reader’s worldview) and manifests itself in the use of colloquial vocabulary and syntactic structures which characterize spoken language. The author’s linguistic register is a peculiar phenomenon: it sways between an impressive eloquence and an extensive use of colloquial expressions, reflecting
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
923
the author’s deep intellectual background, on the one hand, and making him more approachable, on the other hand: There were no goose bumps, no hairs standing up on the neck of my back, no butterflies in my stomach. There was no miracle. It was like Saint Paul rode his horse all the way to Damascus and nothing happened < … >. However, the use of colloquial language is at the forefront within the text. It comprises a large proportion of colloquial expressions (cross my heart, them’s the breaks), colloquial exclamations (Holy cow!), filler words (kind of cool, kind of sick, well, it depends, you have got to be fucking kidding me, a hell of a lot more interesting life), onomatopoeic words (and then suddenly – whoosh – inspiration arrives). The author boldly resorts to flagrantly vulgar or low colloquial words (if stylistically justified – e.g., to demonstrate ‘linguistic wit’ or to convey an ironic message): You must learn how to become a deeply disciplined half-ass. Expressive syntax characteristic of spoken language helps in maintaining a conversational tone with the addressee. Among the most commonly used expressive devices we have identified that are involved in the implementation of fine-tuning strategy are parceling, parentheses and ellipses. Parcellates, apart from producing conversational adding intonation, create the effect of a pause in speech, which results in the emphasis being laid on the most important element of the message; this in turn increases the addressee’s emotional response. Parentheses and ellipses perform the same function, namely, getting closer to the addressee. In addition to conveying a colloquial tonality, elliptical sentences allow the addressee to focus on what is contrastive. To implement the strategy of dialogization the addresser employs a broad array of tactics: addressing the reader directly, using inclusive ‘we’, increasing communicative clarity, posing questions, imitating conversation with the audience by offering a ready-made list of questions with answers, expanding the conversation, and anticipating audiences’ expectations and needs. All these tactics deliberately and strategically aim to turn the reader into an active co-thinker and co-author of the evolving text. Use of inclusive ‘we’ and direct friendly addresses to the audience (my friends, dear ones, people, guys) help to contribute to sense of solidarity. In addition, the author puts a lot of verbal effort into trying to make herself clear by rephrasing and paraphrasing the ideas (in other words, to put it more simply, what I’m saying is this). Doing so, she shows care for the reader and thus simulates interactions that enhance empathy. Another tactic used within the text is to involve ‘third parties’ in conversation, creating ‘trialogue’ communication situation across centuries by appealing to the experience of Marcus Aurelius, for instance. Consider the following excerpt: Please tell me I’m not the only one who finds it endearing < … > that a legendary Roman philosopher had to reassure himself that it’s okay not to be Plato. Really, Marcus, it’s okay! Such playful interaction with communicants and blurred boundaries expose the addressees to broad cultural context, helping them to feel a part of cultural community. The next strategy employed by the addressee – strategy of theatricalization – can also be defined as engagement strategy, it engages the addressee in conversation using non-conversational means. The most common tactic used to implement this strategy
924
E. Rudenko and S. Marchenko
is making-remarks-aside-tactic, as it serves the same purpose as an aside in theatrical performance, where the device is employed to diversify direct address. In case of an ‘aside’ speech, a character comes forward and speaks to the audience in a way that his speech is not overheard by the other actors but is plainly heard by the audience. The course of the main action is temporarily interrupted while the spectators transform from being mere observers into participants. Such aside speech implies the conspiracy of communication between the actor and the audience and creates an atmosphere of trust. When applied to the text this tactic is realized through putting sentences inside round brackets. These sentences stand alone as syntactic structures and can add something new, or abruptly change the direction of the addresser’s thoughts thus disrupting the addressee’s train of thought and simultaneously sharpening his focus (see Table 6). Another sporadically occurred tactic is manifested at the speech level when the addressee is ‘witnessing’ a speech act with verbs of speaking acting as performative utterances (I’m telling you, I’m asking you), which resembles spectator’s experience of watching on-stage performers. It may also be interpreted as a manifestation of a general tendency to shorten distance, as the author puts himself in an inferior position (I’m asking you) and thus shows concern towards the addressee. Tactic of taking up the role of permission giver occurred only in one sentence; however, it has a strong perlocutionary effect of inducing the addressee to unfold his/her creative potential and is thus of great importance. The addresser resorts to the ‘theatrical gesture’ using the indexical word there pointing to the act of giving a permission slip, and utilizes uppercase letters to graphically denote ‘the gesture’: Or if you do worry that you need a permission slip – THERE, I just gave it to you. Elizabeth Gilbert, by playing this game with her readers, establishes an author-reader lighthearted relationship that reflects her trickster worldview of what creative life is.
5 Conclusion Thus, the given research allowed to reveal a wide array of interaction strategies and tactics peculiar to English self-help discourse. Strategy of self-presentation, namely, the author’s worldview presentation, penetrates the whole text and works together with persuasion strategy aimed at softly imposing a certain worldview onto the audience – the strategy of ‘the iron hand in the velvet glove’, a balanced strategy that lies between two extremes of expert’s opinion and friendly advice leaving space for choices. ‘Hard persuasion’ strategy is implemented through action stimulation tactic with plethora of imperatives and through appealing to ecclesiastical and secular authorities serving as beacons and guides. ‘Mild persuasion’ strategy is linked to specific discursive strategies – fine-tuning strategy, strategy of dialogization, strategy of theatricalization – that ensure empathy and facilitate interaction between the author and the audience by striking a friendly conversational tone, expressed predominantly through the use of colloquial vocabulary and colloquial syntactic structures.
References 1. Sazhyna, A., Levchenko, M., Shabanova, V., Skitina, N.: E3S Web Conf. (2021). https://doi. org/10.1051/e3sconf/202128408007
Addresser-Addressee Interaction Strategies in Non-fictional
925
2. Klemenova, E., Ereshchenko, M.: E3S Web Conf. 210 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/202021016001 3. Tran, G.H., Ngo, X.M.: J. World Lang. 5, 46–80 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/21698252. 2018.1504856 4. White, P.R.R.: J. Foreign Lang. 44, 2–20 (2021) 5. Meluzzi, C., Pinelli, E., Valvason, E., Zanchi, C.: J. Pragmat. 185, 73–92 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.pragma.2021.07.023 6. Laffer, A.: Poetics 85 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.poetic.2020.101503 7. Neville, P.: Interact. Stud. Commun. Cult. 3, 361–379 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1386/iscc.3. 3.361_1 8. Salmenniemi, S., Vorona, M.: Br. J. Sociol. 65, 43–62 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1111/14684446.12039 9. Marquis, N.: Sociol. Res. Online 24, 137–153 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1177/136078041880 6908 10. Nehring, D., Kerrigan, D.: Consum. Mark. Cult. 23, 319–341 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 10253866.2018.1516814 11. McLean, S., Kapell, B.: Eur. J. Res. Educ. Learn. Adults 6, 55–72 (2015). https://doi.org/10. 25656/01:10681 12. Blum, B.: PMLA/Publ. Mod. Lang. Assoc. Am. 133, 1099–1117 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 1632/pmla.2018.133.5.1099 13. Malyuga, E.N., Orlova, S.N.: Linguistic Pragmatics of Intercultural Professional and Business Communication. Springer (2018) 14. Van Dijk, T.A.: Macrostructures: An Interdisciplinary Study of Global Structures in Discourse, Interaction, and Cognition. Routledge (2019) 15. Koay, J.: Persuasion in Self-improvement Books. Palgrave Macmillan (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.1007/978-3-030-12149-5 16. Zashchitina, G.: Educational, Linguistic, and Media Discourses, pp. 49–60 (2020)
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students Anastasia Evsenkova(B)
and Anna Belozerova
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article presents the experience of using a project-oriented teaching a foreign language model in professionally aimed training of technical students. The analysis of the theorists’ research studying the project method and applying it in practice helped to justify the need to use the project method in foreign language classes at the Don State Technical University, to prove its effectiveness in the formation of students’ cognitive independence. The authors conducted an experiment, for the implementation of which special modified Ch. D. Spielberger’s questionnaires were compiled. During the experiment, the method of a professionally oriented project was introduced into the educational module of the discipline “Foreign Language”. The stages of work on the project are described, the roles of participants are indicated. The results obtained are analyzed; the strengths and weaknesses of the creative product are determined; at the stage of reflection, an emotional and psychological state was revealed. Conclusions are drawn that teaching in the format of project activity affects the cognitive interest in the field of foreign language learning; information obtained during the preparation of the project is easier to digest, acquires significance, and emotional involvement contributes to improving the level of language proficiency. The article will be useful for teachers of a foreign language of higher education and teachers of additional education. Keywords: Project method · Professionally oriented project · Cognitive independence · Foreign language training
1 Introduction The most important stage of self-determination and self-development for young people all over the world is certainly obtaining higher education. Students are assigned tasks and requirements that meet the demands of the new educational standard system. Changes in the quality of future specialists’ training occur. The transition to a creditmodular system of training organization determines most of the student’s study time for independent activity, which requires appropriate resource provision [1]. It is assumed that students need to master a certain level of independence, in which the solution of educational and professionally oriented tasks will become successful, conscious and personally significant. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 926–933, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_97
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students
927
It is an indisputable fact that a competent specialist in any professional field should speak a foreign language, most often English. At the same time, the emphasis in training shifts from mastering the skills of reading and translating professional texts to communication in the professional sphere. Studies have shown that in the modern world, foreign language proficiency is becoming a factor that increases the demand for a specialist in the labor market. In this regard, improving the content of professionally oriented foreign language training at a technical university is one of the most relevant areas of scientific research. One of the most promising areas of the Southern region’s economic and technical development, without a doubt, is the agricultural and technical sector. The training of competent specialists in this field is a priority task of the Don State Technical University (hereinafter - DSTU). It should be noted that teaching a foreign language to students of the agroengineering direction is limited to the block of disciplines of general foreign language proficiency in the first year. Taking into consideration the low level of the first-year technical students’ language competence, it becomes obvious that there is a need to intensify professionally oriented foreign language training of this contingent. The mentioned facts make it relevant to search the optimal ways to improve professionally oriented foreign language training of students with a major in agricultural engineering. Despite that the level of content study of the project-oriented educational model in agricultural and technical universities of the country is quite high, we believe that it is necessary to systematize, concretize and describe the field of practical application of this model, taking into account the specifics of the educational institution conjuncture (in our case, DSTU). The purpose of this study is to describe the effectiveness of the project method in professionally oriented foreign language training of agricultural engineering specialty students. To do this, a number of tasks should be solved: 1) to reveal the theoretical foundations of the project method; 2) to identify the pedagogical conditions for the effective implementation of the project method in the educational process; 3) to test the technology of using the project method in the professional training of students of the direction “Agroengineering” (03.35.06); 4) to test the effectiveness of the conditions for the implementation of the project method in the professional training of students with a major in agricultural engineering, manifested in the formation of cognitive independence indicators.
2 Materials and Methods In the course of the study, we analyzed the practice of using the project method, as well as the current state of theoretical problem’s elaboration in the works of foreign researchers (D. Dewey, E. Parkhurst, K. Washburn, R. Bertrand, O. Decroli, S. Frenet, V. Kilpatrick), in the domestic methodology (E. S. Polat, M. Y. Bukharkina, M. V. Moiseeva, A. E. Petrov, E. N. Balykhina, D. N. Buzun, N. A. Barykova, M. U. Gappoeva). Research in the field of students’ professional competence formation while learning a foreign language (O. A. Varnikova, N. V. Popova et al.), the essence and structure of professionally oriented foreign language communicative competence of students in various fields of training (I. I. Galimzyanova, E. G. Sokolova, etc.) are also of great importance.
928
A. Evsenkova and A. Belozerova
The methodological and theoretical basis of the study were: 1. personality-oriented approach that creates a unified educational environment that allows students to actualize themselves on the basis of individual differences, ideological values and personal attitudes [2–5]; 2. competence-oriented approach aimed at improving the quality of education, mastering general and professional competencies, educating graduates with an active life position; 3. spiritually oriented approach, focusing on the peculiarities of student age, consisting in the dominance of personality’s value-semantic properties as key in the process of personal and professional development [6]. The following methods were used to implement the tasks and verify the initial positions: a) a psychological and pedagogical experiment that reveals the effectiveness of the project method implementation in the English-language training of students; b) diagnostics which reveals the level of formation of students’ cognitive independence.
3 Results To confirm the hypothesis that the professionally oriented project method contributes to the development of technical students’ cognitive independence, we conducted an experimental study during the academic year 2020–2021. The study was conducted on the basis of the Don State Technical University within the framework of teaching the discipline “Foreign language”. The stages of the study are correlated with the tasks set: 1) survey of students of agroengineering specialty to determine the initial level of cognitive independence formation; 2) formative experiment using the method of professionally oriented project activity; 3) a control measurement aimed at clarifying the results of experimental work. The study involved 62 students of the “Agro-industrial” faculty of DSTU with a level of English proficiency from A2 to B1. So, primarily it was necessary to determine the initial level of formation of students’ cognitive independence in the experimental group, based on the criteria we have deduced: the ability to set a goal, a positive attitude to learning, strong-willed qualities, the ability to self-control. To identify the level of cognitive independence components formation, special questionnaires were compiled. When developing the questionnaires, we relied on research conducted earlier in the field of cognitive activity diagnostics, including the questionnaire of Ch. D. Spielberger [7], aimed at studying the levels of cognitive activity, anxiety and anger as actual states and as personality traits. We have modified this questionnaire taking into account the tasks of the experimental study. According to the form of construction, closed questions were used, assuming fixed answers on 3 scales. The updated version consists of 9 questions and is designated by us as “Diagnostics of
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students
929
cognitive independence level”. This questionnaire is addressed to students. An evaluation scale has been compiled. The level of cognitive independence is assessed on a scale from 1 to 5 by summing up the points. We have identified three levels of cognitive independence: low, average (normal) and high. The survey of students was conducted at the beginning of the 1st semester and revealed the following results. A high level of CI (cognitive independence) was revealed in 22% of students, an average level of CI - in 40%, a low level of CI - in 38%. The next stage of the experimental work was the introduction of the professionally oriented project method into the educational process. The timing of the experiment was determined by the training schedule. We have developed a training module designed for 6 weeks and coordinated with the work program. Module topics included: “Nature conservation and environmental management in my native region”, “Profession “Agroengineer”, “The future of agriculture”, “The state and prospects of the agro-industrial complex of my native region”, “Animal Husbandry”, “Crop production”. Each topic corresponded to one lesson per week. We have proposed projects with various forms of participation: individual, pair, group. The choice of project forms depended on both the topic and the preferences of the participants themselves. So, when studying the topic “Nature conservation of the native region”, students can work individually, and the topics “Animal Husbandry” and “Crop production” are more effective and interesting to work in a group. As an example, let’s consider one of the projects. The theme of the project is “The state and prospects of the agro-industrial complex of the native region”. Project objectives: to enable students to take the initiative in conditions that imitate the professional sphere; to select and memorize vocabulary on the topic; to develop skills of independent information retrieval, self-organization; to develop the ability to work in a team, make decisions, take the initiative. We implemented a group project (the study group was divided into teams of 3 people). Each team selects a sub-topic for research. For example, one team can search for problematic issues of agro-industrial complex development, while another team can focus on the development prospects on the example of a specific region. The challenge of the project: to present their report at the international conference of young scientists engaged in the search for tasks and prospects for the development of the agro-industrial complex of their native region. In the first lesson it was necessary to solve the following tasks: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
formulate a research topic for each team; identify the object of research, formulate tasks; assign roles in the team according to research tasks; discuss the technical aspects of the study; discuss the lexical and stylistic features of the reports.
This phase of the project work was carried out under the guidance of a teacher, whose role at the stage of preparation for the project is most significant, since students must have clear instructions. As a rule, students themselves choose the sub-topic they are interested in, but the teacher may recommend paying attention to a more urgent problem, help determine the object and tasks, and identify criteria for selecting information. The active participation of the teacher is also necessary at the stage of vocabulary selection.
930
A. Evsenkova and A. Belozerova
We have complicated the task by preparing special “Word lists” for each topic in order for researchers to include certain words and phrases in their reports. Thus, we contributed to the elaboration of the lexical minimum for each program block. At the first stage of preparation for the presentation, it is necessary to pay special attention to the grammatical and stylistic rules of constructing scientific speech, work out the basic language cliches, introduce speech constructions necessary to attract the attention of the audience, etc. The defense of projects took place at the next lesson and included a presentation, subsequent discussion of projects, and summing up. During the discussion, the following questions were solved: Did the research team manage to fully and deeply reveal the topic? How convincing (creative, interesting, etc.) was the presentation? How interesting (relevant) was the information of the reports for the listeners? Can this information be used in the framework of future professional activities? The teacher evaluated the projects according to the following criteria: independence; activity and initiative; achievement of research goals and objectives; creative component. Students were offered to learn the evaluation criteria and find out the results, followed by an explanation of errors and inconsistencies. It should be emphasized that project activities of this type significantly affect cognitive interest in the field of learning English. As the students themselves note, new information obtained in this way is easier to digest, acquires significance, and arouses a desire to discuss the issues raised. In subsequent projects, students showed great activity, interest, those students who reluctantly took part in the introductory project became more active. At the end of the experiment, a repeated questionnaire was conducted and the following results were revealed: a high level of CI was found in 32% of students, an average level of CI - in 48%, a low level of CI - in 20%. Diagram 1 demonstrates the results of the experiment in the 1st and 2nd semesters.
Fig. 1. Dynamics of level changes in the development of cognitive independence of students with a major in “agroengineering” according to the results of the formative experiment.
Here we can see a positive trend towards an increase in two indicators of CI: according to the indicator “high level of CI formation”, there was an increase of 10%; according
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students
931
to the indicator “average level of CI formation”, the percentage increased by 8. The number of students with a low level of CI development decreased by 18%. Having analyzed the results of the conducted tests, we can confirm the hypothesis about the possibility of increasing the level of cognitive independence through the implementation of professionally oriented project activities.
4 Discussion Students of modern non-linguistic universities have the opportunity to get acquainted with project activities in a foreign language, as a rule, starting from the second year of study. This is due to the fact that the projects creation in a non-native language requires certain skills and a level of language proficiency that allows it to be used in business communication. Unfortunately, among students of technical universities, the level of language proficiency often does not meet this standard. However, we believe that it is the project method that will allow students to raise their level of language proficiency and motivate them to new achievements. Let’s consider the main categories of universal competencies established by the Federal State Educational Standard: systemic critical thinking; project development and implementation; teamwork and leadership; communication; intercultural interaction; self-organization and self-development. It is obvious that when choosing educational methods for the formation of these competencies, the project methods have an advantage. In the process of preparing a project in a foreign language, students (including first-year students) can develop their own strategy of actions, manage the project at all stages, apply communication technologies, independently select material taking into account the lexical and stylistic features of the language. The leading personality quality of students, starting from high school, should be independence [8, 9]. Many scientists (A. N. Leontiev, T. V. Minakova, I. A. Ginatullin) believe that the implementation of a conscious and active process in learning inevitably forms such a quality as cognitive independence. This concept has changed and expanded in recent years. If earlier cognitive independence was considered as a phenomenon that activates the educational process, now the emphasis is shifted to personal self-development. The skill of independent cognitive activity should accompany a person throughout his professional and life path, especially when it comes to learning a foreign language. A. N. Leontiev notes that cognitive independence in learning English is formed along with the process of developing a linguistic personality; there is a “folding of personality”, the birth of a “self-conscious personality”. For the successful development of this quality, a careful selection of methods and techniques that activate independent information search and processing and create problematic situations is necessary. In this regard, the project method is the most appropriate [10]. The project method assumes a certain set of educational and cognitive techniques that allow solving a particular problem situation as a result of independent activity of students with subsequent demonstration of results [11]. Project technology includes a combination of research methods that are creative and problematic by nature. Project activity in foreign language classes is valuable because students not only acquire new knowledge in the discipline, but also learn to defend their opinions, master leadership skills, and develop a culture of communication.
932
A. Evsenkova and A. Belozerova
In a foreign language course, the project method can be used within almost any topic. Do not forget about the so-called egofactor, i.e. the opportunity for a student to express an opinion that concerns him, to discuss a question that is relevant to him personally [12]. An example of such a task can be a project to create a group magazine, where each participant is assigned his own column in which he can highlight his questions in a foreign language. Along with verbal means, audio-visual means can be used in project work: drawings, graphs, audio and video files, illustrations, etc. Project activity is distinguished by a special form of organization. It is necessary to comply with the following conditions: a variety of topics, problems, relevance, novelty. A variety of topics for project activities is an important condition. Influencing effective learning. So, the topic may concern both the country of the language being studied and the host country, as well as a comparison of events, factors, situations occurring in different countries. Problem existence implies new knowledge application or new forms of performing tasks aimed at achieving results. The problem activates the mental process of students, gives an opportunity to show strong-willed qualities [13, 14]. Relevance and novelty are of great importance at the stage of project discussion, when students independently put forward problematic issues that correspond to the interests of modern society or their personal interests. Despite the fact that project activity is a necessary requirement for the organization of educational activities at the university, most teachers do not regularly use this method in their classes. The reason for this is that preparing for a project requires relatively more time and effort. So, for example, before starting project work, the teacher needs to choose the topic and type of project, approve the number of participants. Then options for problematic issues are considered. Then the tasks are distributed, methods and techniques of work, ways of finding information are discussed. If necessary, students are provided with materials, technical means and a classroom. And only after that the stage of independent activity of students begins. At the final stage, students defend the project, and there is a collective discussion of the results. In our study, the main method of pedagogical influence is a professionally oriented project. This method has a number of didactic possibilities: – has a specific purpose, which involves the use of a foreign language in the context of future professional activity; – promotes independent search for foreign language information; – involves obtaining a professionally significant product, the design and presentation of which requires the use of a foreign language; – helps to realize the practical significance of the language being studied; – allows you to gain experience in communicating in a foreign language, which can be applied in future professional activities. By choosing the method of professionally oriented projects to activate the cognitive independence of students, the teacher not only solves the problems facing a modern university, but also helps students to form awareness and confidence in their abilities at an early stage of learning.
Project-Oriented Foreign Language Training of Technical Students
933
5 Conclusions Thus, we believe that the development of cognitive independence of students is still an important problem of the stage of higher education. Despite the great popularity of the project method in the world, teachers of language disciplines at technical universities prefer traditional teaching methods, where the leading role is assigned to the teacher. We have proved that the correct selection of tasks, the creation of a problem situation, careful structural study of classes contributes to the development of activity and independence of students. The method of projects aimed at the professional sphere when teaching a foreign language helps to realize the importance of the language being studied, to gain experience necessary in future professional activity. The professional orientation of the project allows students to realize the advantages of independent and collective activity, to take the initiative in solving professional tasks. The result is an increase in motivation for learning and self-development [15].
References 1. Quesel, C.: School effectiveness and school improvement 32 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 09243453.2020.1856886 2. Lassnigg, L.: Competence-based education and educational effectiveness. A critical review of the research literature on outcome-oriented policy making in education, p 11 (2015) 3. Salmi, H., et al.: Teacher professional development in outdoor and open learning environments: a research based model. Creat. Educ. 7, 1392–1403 (2016). https://doi.org/10.4236/ ce.2016.710144 4. Sumina, N.V., et al.: Linguosynergetic potential of the pedagogical workshop. E3S Web Conf. 210, 18044 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202021018044 5. Sychugova, L.P., et al.: Synergetic basis of author’s educational, cognitive dictionaries. SHS Web Conf. 69, 00017 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20196900017 6. Bigger, S.: Spiritual, Moral, Social, & Cultural Education, pp. 17–23 (2013). https://doi.org/ 10.4324/9781315068428 7. Spielberger, C.D.: State-trait anxiety inventory (1983). https://psycho-tests.com 8. Moulin-Stozek, D.: Rev. Educ. 3(3), 504–518 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1177/209653112093 5128 9. Pandya, S.: J. Adult Continuing Educ. 26(1), 73–96 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1177/147797 1419869359 10. Ndongfack, M.: Mastery of active and shared learning processes for techno-pedagogy (MASLEPT): a model for teacher professional development on technology integration. Creat. Educ. 6, 32–45 (2015). https://doi.org/10.4236/ce.2015.61003 11. Saranya, P.: J. Technol. 7(2) (2017). https://www.sites.google.com/site/journaloftechnolog yforelt/archive 12. Fufurina, T.A.: Humanitarian Bull. 1 (2014). http://hmbul.bmstu.ru/catalog/pedagog/engped/ 156.htm 13. Knoll, M.: Encyclopedia of Educational Theory and Philosophy, vol. 2, pp. 662–669 (2014) 14. Knoll, M.: Teach. Coll. Rec. 2, 45 (2014) 15. Gardner, R.C., Lambert, W.E.: Attitudes and Motivation in Second Language Learning, p. 7 (2012)
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology Victor Bakhtin1
, Larisa Minasyan1(B)
, and Natalia Sedova2
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarina Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia
[email protected] 2 The Volgograd State Medical University, 1, Pavshikh Bortsov Square, Volgograd 400131,
Russia
Abstract. The development of inbound medical tourism in the Russian Federation requires an analysis of the experience of foreign countries that have succeeded in this process in a relatively short period of time. The article examines the current state of affairs in Russia, highlights the specifics of the strategy for the export of medical services, which are aimed at uniting participants in the medical tourism market at three levels: 1) at the federal level; 2) at the level of Ministries of Health and tourism departments of the regions; 3) at the level of medical organizations. Particular importance is attached to strengthening the best practices of regional health systems. The problematic issues related to the factors of the development of medical tourism, motivations in deciding whether to use medical tourism services, as well as possible risks of medical tourism are also identified. All this is analyzed on the basis of content analysis among large number of foreign sources. Keywords: Medical tourism · Foreign experience · Export of medical services · Russian Federation
1 Introduction Travelling for the purpose of receiving medical care is a phenomenon that has a long history. It is enough to recall Ascelepius (Aesculapius), the God of medicine in ancient Greek and Roman mythology. The cult of Asclepius moved the priests of Ancient Greece to healing: hospitals were organized in temples, where many people from different parts of the country wanted to get to. It is hardly possible to characterize the above-mentioned phenomenon as medical tourism. But there is no doubt that people strive for medical care at all times and around the world, and all this despite the territorial remoteness of the healer. The start of medical tourism, taking into account its institutionality, is more correct to date from recently, from the 80s of the last century. It was during this period that the outflow of patients from the USA and Europe to Latin American countries took place in search of medical services at affordable (cheaper) prices. It is important to note that special attention is currently being focused on the involvement of governments of many countries in the development of medical tourism [1–6]. A number of states define medical tourism as a priority of the country’s economic development [1]. Accordingly, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 934–944, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_98
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
935
great attention is paid in Russia to the development of medical tourism. This happens along with the priority of providing health to the population, and is the main task of the National Project “Healthcare” [7]. The structure of the Healthcare project includes the Federal project “Development of export of medical services” with the adopted target for increasing the volume of exports of medical services by 2024 by at least four times compared to 2017 (up to 1 billion US dollars per year) [8]. This is a response to the Decree of the President of the Russian Federation dated May 7, 2018 №. 204 “On national goals and strategic objectives of the development of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2024” [9]. Since 2015, the non-profit organization Russian Association of Medical Tourism and Export of Medical Services has been operating in the country [10]. It is generally accepted to define medical tourism as the departure of a potential patient outside his country, (abroad), in order to receive medical services. Basically, the emphasis is on organizing trips outside of their natural jurisdiction in the field of healthcare [11]. Meanwhile, the use of the term “medical tourism” in the scientific literature is constantly being revised [12, 13]. It seems to us that the understanding of medical tourism as the practice of obtaining planned medical services outside the place of residence is correct. Therefore, it seems to us that it is advisable to talk about three groups of medical tourism – domestic, inbound and outbound. Domestic tourism should not be limited to events related to the patient’s movement outside the region of residence. For example, the distance between the village of Bokovskaya in the Rostov region to the city of Rostov-on-Don is 340 km, from the village of Verkhnedonskaya to Rostov-on-Don is 305 km, and so on. That is, departure for the above purpose within the same region should also be considered as domestic medical tourism. Both domestic and inbound medical tourism are determined by identical factors, such as the quality of medicine, the cost of services, waiting time, quality care, service, social and political factors. Therefore, there are no essential differences in the organization of all three groups of medical tourism. Another issue is the differentiation of medical tourism from health-improving and sports-improving. There is no such division in foreign sources. It seems to us that the confusion of these concepts creates additional uncertainties in the projective regulation of the development of this sphere. This is of particular importance when placing organizing accents in the activities of tour operators in their attempts to smooth out the disproportions between the medical and service components of these types of tourism. It is necessary to agree with the authors [14], who define the following system-forming factors of their distinction: for the wellness as a whole – it is the environment and recreation; for the therapeutic – it is the environment, rehabilitation and recreation; for the medical – it is an exclusive medical institution or a unique medical specialist. If we are talking about such a type of medical tourism as treatment, then the main role in the client’s choice of a medical institution is played by such factors as medical school, high-level medical specialists. The service component plays an important, but still secondary role and concentrates on the issues of choosing a medical institution. Thus, the institution’s assistance in accommodating persons accompanying the client, providing them with places in hotels, taking into account the patient’s ethno-confessional preferences, in other words, accompanying and supporting them all the way to receiving the service. In this case, the issue of including leisure services in the tourist product should
936
V. Bakhtin et al.
be approached with extreme caution, although this should be provided for accompanying patients, also to raise the tone and mood of patients. That is, depending on the type of medical tourism, different approaches are required in the selection of recreational services. For spa treatment, partial availability of medical services as part of the tourist product is assumed. Here the main emphasis is on rehabilitation and rehabilitation or preventive treatment, the concept of recreation is expanded to the leisure and recreational component. In any case, the quality of service is important, and is recognized as one of the barriers to promoting Russia’s status in medical tourism. At the initiative of the Commission on International Service Standards in Medical Tourism under the Association of Medical Tourism and Export of Medical Services, the development of the “Code of Service in Medical Tourism” was undertaken [15]. Accordingly, when it comes to inbound medical tourism, it also assumes a division into such categories as 1) high-tech medical services; 2) wellness services; 3) alternative medicine services. It must be admitted that significant results have been achieved in the issue of the export of medical services in the Russian Federation even at the moment. In 2016, the number of patients who arrived in Russia for treatment reached 70 thousand people. But already in the first half of 2019, their number reached 500 thousand people [16]. According to [9], the annual volume of exports of medical services by 2024 should amount to 1 billion US dollars and 1.2 million foreign patients. The years 2020–2021 cannot be accepted for consideration due to the epidemiological situation in the world. However, the effectiveness of the Russian healthcare system in the fight against coronavirus serves to increase the attractiveness of the country for medical services. In May 2019, the National Council of Medical Tourism [17] began its work, whose activities are aimed at improving the interaction of the state, business and the professional medical community. The algorithm of this interaction can be formulated as follows: the state creates the conditions, the business organizes and finances the structure and mechanism of implementation, the medical community provides medical services at the level of world standards. Russia is one of ten countries in the world, along with India, Iran, Spain, Costa Rica, the UAE, Singapore, Thailand, Turkey and South Korea, where state support for the export development of medical services is provided. Table 1 shows the contribution of federal districts to the volume of medical services export in 2020. Accordingly, the task of the Council [17] is to unite participants in the medical tourism market at three levels: 1) at the federal level; 2) at the level of Ministries of Health and tourism departments of the regions; 3) at the level of medical organizations. It should be noted the rapid growth of such international destinations for the export of medical services as Moscow and St. Petersburg. Meanwhile, an important component of the successful implementation of the project should be the consolidation of the best practices of regional health systems. This strategic direction is the basis for the implementation of the project: 71 regions from 85 regions of the Russian Federation entered the “Federal Project for the Development of export of Medical Services”. If domestic medical tourism has been developing in Russia since at least the middle of the last century, then inbound medical tourism has developed only in recent years. Therefore, an appeal to foreign experience about motivations in making a decision to use medical tourism services, factors of development of medical tourism, as well as on the
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
937
Table 1. The contribution of federal districts to the volume of medical services export in 2020. Source: results2020.pdf (russiamedtravel.ru). Federal District
Million (USD)
In total
106.77
Central Federal District North Caucasian Federal District North-Western Federal District
46.28 0.75 14.26
Southern Federal District
3.89
Volga Federal District
8.99
Far Eastern Federal District Ural Federal District Siberian Federal District
6.26 18.06 8.27
problems that accompany this type of activity, among which ethical issues of medical tourism, risks of medical tourism, seem relevant and constitute the purpose of this article.
2 Materials and Method A content analysis of the literature based on the material of foreign sources devoted to medical tourism was carried out. The databases of the UiTM libraries were used: Embase (since 1980), Medline (since 1948), PubMed and the Cumulative index of literature on nursing and related medical literature (CINAHL) (since 1982), articles presented in the NEB. A total of 578 sources were identified. Of these, 539 were considered and excluded as not related to the development of medical tourism. As a result, 39 articles were explicated. A further approach in the study was associated with identifying the compliance of these works with the following criteria: 1) randomized controlled trials, 2) nonrandomized controlled trials, 3) longitudinal studies, 4) cohort studies, 5) case control studies, 6) descriptive studies, 7) reviews, 8) letters, 9) conference proceedings. According to the compliance with these criteria, as a result, 21 works were allocated.
3 Results Medical tourism, as already noted, is not a new phenomenon. But in the old days, medical tourism was practiced by the elites of various countries, for example, the departure of representatives of the highest strata of developing countries to states with more developed medicine and service. The institutionalization of international tourism is connected with a new process. Firstly, the clients are ordinary people (middle and small class) who carry out the reverse process, travel from countries with more developed economies for medical services to third world countries. The main factor of the process is the availability of prices. Kl. Phua characterizes cross-border medical tourism as a binary phenomenon,
938
V. Bakhtin et al.
one segment of which is focused on the quality of medical care, and the other on its price. The first segment attracts a small group of the rich, while the second segment involves less wealthy people who leave the country to look for affordable medical services [18, 19]. These trends are becoming more common due to the accessibility of travel. A sufficient number of countries (more than 30) are actively exporting medical services, the geography of countries receiving foreign patients, as shown in Table 1, is constantly expanding, providing competition in choosing from a fairly wide range of necessary medical services. According to the authors [20], this increases the technology of medical care around the world, which ensures the implementation of progressive health care options in different countries. For example, medical tourism in Cuba has been actively developing since the 90s of the last century: the “Sun and Surgery” package includes heart transplantation and organ transplantation [21]. Medical tourism is actively developing in India, Thailand, Korea and Malaysia, including aggressive advertising [12, 22–28]. Medical Tourism Index presented the overall MTI 2020–2021 rating for 46 countries [29]. In Table 2, the location of countries actively developing medical tourism is shown by region in order to demonstrate its coverage around the world. The Russian Federation ranks 41st in terms of exports of medical services in the ranking of 46 countries, the following 5 countries are leading: Canada (1), Singapore (2), Japan (3), Spain (4), Great Britain (5). The decision to receive medical services abroad is due to the following main motives: 1) dissatisfaction with the medicine of their native country and the opportunity to receive more qualified care in another country [12, 30]; 2) cost savings, although in some cases this may put these patients at risk [31], as will be discussed below; 3) the level of service; 4) ethno-cultural preferences. It follows from Table 1 that the countries of the Asian region attract foreign medical tourists no less than European ones. Foreign patients can save from 40% to 60% of funds due to lower labor costs in most Asian countries, which directly affects pricing in the field of medical tourism [31]. At the same time, it should be noted the high professionalism of medical workers, for example in Singapore or Thailand, good knowledge of English by the staff.
4 Discussion Many authors raise the question of possible challenges associated with the practice of inbound medical tourism. In this series, the main problem is the uneven distribution of medical services among the local population and foreign patients [26, 32–37]. In many countries, significant state support is provided to attract customers from abroad, which increases foreign currency investments in the country’s economy. To this end, private clinics are being invested by governments. State medical institutions aimed at exporting services are equipped with high-tech equipment, innovative medical technologies, and highly qualified specialists. It is extremely important to maintain a balance in the algorithm of the state—business—medical community chain. The social functions of the state should be primarily aimed at health-preserving of its own population. For example, Israel has adopted a special document obliging medical organizations to provide assistance primarily to the local population, and then to foreign citizens [36]. The outflow of highly qualified specialists to expert institutions can be no less painful, which will negatively affect the public health sector [12, 35].
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
939
Table 2. 2020–2021 MTI overall ranking. Source: https://www.medicaltourism.com/mti/home. Country
Million (USD)
Ranking
76.47
1
Costa Rica
71.73
7
Dominican Republic
66.32
19
Argentina
66.26
20
Colombia
64.95
25
North America Canada Latin America
Brazil
64.35
28
Panama
62.77
37
Jamaica
60.74
40
Mexico
59.47
42
Guatemala
55.04
44
Spain
72.93
4
United Kingdom
71.92
5
Europe
France
69.61
11
Germany
69.29
12
Czech Republic
68.32
15
Italy
66.75
18
Portugal
65.96
21
Hungary
65.69
23
Malta
64.75
27
Poland
64.10
29
Greece
63.45
34
Russia
60.17
41
Japan
74.23
3
South Korea
68.81
14
Taiwan
67.93
16
China
63.47
33
71.85
6
East Asia
Western Asia Dubai
(continued)
940
V. Bakhtin et al. Table 2. (continued)
Country
Million (USD)
Ranking
Israel
70.78
8
Abu Dhabi
70.26
9
Oman
69.03
13
Turkey
63.91
30
Bahrain
63.65
31
Saudi Arabia
63.32
35
Jordan
63.26
36
Qatar
61.13
39
Lebanon
57.14
43
Kuwait
54.84
45
76.43
2
Southeast Asia Singapore Thailand
66.83
17
Philippines
64.99
24
India
69.80
10
Iran
44.38
46
South Africa
65.82
22
Egypt
64.81
26
Morocco
63.80
31
Tunisia
61.78
38
South Asia
Africa
To this are added the problems of increasing waiting times, a less high level of service in the field of public health [32, 37]. The authors [35] note that the practice of developing inbound medical tourism may lead to the fact that the budget of some countries in the health sector will be redistributed in favor of the private sector, which will negatively affect local patients whose health completely depends on public health and the funds allocated to it by the state. Tourist support of medical tourism should provide information about the risks of providing medical services and subsequent rehabilitation. The first thing that is common to all groups of medical tourism (domestic, inbound and outbound) is the risk of medical intervention itself. Many operations are accompanied by known risks. For example, kidney transplantation is accompanied by a risk of tuberculosis, pneumonia, urinary tract infection, etc. As a result, only 69.2% of patients from among medical tourists have an average transplant survival rate within one year [38]. The second is the risk
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
941
of the journey itself, before and after medical services, often associated with air travel. This is a danger for an organism weakened by medical intervention in the sense of possible deep vein thrombosis [32] or pulmonary embolism [33]. The third is the risk of staying in a foreign country. And here the service component should play a special role in providing medical services to the patient and in ensuring a decent stay of the accompanying person. It is necessary to take into account the differences in the ethnic components of the patient’s homeland and the host country, to create conditions for overcoming a resentful state, distrust of a representative of another culture. In other words, the use of all possible means and techniques to maintain a good mental and emotional state of tourists is positive. It is also important to inform patients and accompanying persons about the legislative framework of the country and its healthcare system, about the differences in the permitted methods of treatment. And, finally, the fourth, these are issues related to the subsequent rehabilitation of the patient, some stages of which may occur during his stay in his homeland. Tourist support should focus on the organization of a stable channel for transmitting information from a foreign hospital both through the patient himself, taking into account the communication technologies of our century, but also with the attending physician at home. The task is to overcome the competitive sides of this activity in the direction of international coordination of medical institutions of different countries in the choice of rehabilitation tactics. Similar risks are noted in [20], where it is noted that, as a rule, there is no stable channel for transmitting medical information from a foreign hospital to your home country, which can lead to several consequences, such as the inability to screen for complications from treatment or surgery abroad, toxicity from injected drugs.
5 Conclusion 1. Medical tourism covers the economies of many countries, and is becoming in demand by the social life of a globalizing society. The study of the practices of countries that have proven themselves in the segment of medical services exports, their critical understanding will allow using their experience in the development of inbound medical tourism in our country, as well as to develop an action strategy for leveling possible challenges and identified risks. 2. The main factors in choosing a decision on treatment abroad are: 1) the desire to receive more qualified medical care; 2) low prices for treatment; 3) the level of service; 4) ethnic and cultural preferences. 3. The development of the export of medical services in the countries is accompanied by certain challenges, including inequality in the distribution of medical services among the local population and incoming tourists. In pursuit of the growth of the economic sector in the state, it is possible to weaken its social role in the issue of health care of its own citizens. 4. The development of international medical tourism in countries should be accompanied by the minimization of risks in this process. The following aspects of this problem are highlighted: 1) the risk of medical intervention; 2) the risk of transporting the patient before and after medical services; 3) the risk of staying in a foreign country and related legal and ethno-cultural differences; 4) further rehabilitation of
942
5.
6.
7.
8.
V. Bakhtin et al.
patients. Tourist and service support in the export of medical services should be ready not only to help in choosing a medical clinic and providing a high level of service, but also to inform customers about the full range of possible risks. The interaction of medical institutions from different countries is significant, which is practiced in the field of exporting medical services, especially in coordinating the choice of tactics for the patients’ rehabilitation. It is advisable to introduce telecommunications consultations into practice. In Russia, the implementation of the project “Export Development of medical services” seems very promising, taking into account the mobilization of 71 regions of the country that have received regional passports of the project. The project until recently included only state medical organizations. Meanwhile, the task is to expand the activities of private medical organizations that have certification or accreditation according to national or international standards. The contribution to the export of medical services from private medical organizations increased in Russia from 2019 to 2020 from 13.2 to 40.48 million US dollars [17]. There are only 10 countries in the world, including Russia, that have state support for the export development of medical services. In our country, in a sense, we have a reverse course: from state support to a wider coverage of medical institutions of various forms of ownership. Consolidation of public, municipal efforts and private partnerships has great prospects [39]. This is most clearly demonstrated by the healthcare sector in India. A study by the Confederation of Indian Industry in 2012 showed that $50–69 billion could be added to the health budget only from the income from medical tourism [30]. By 2019, this figure has almost doubled.
Acknowledgements. We express our gratitude to the staff of the Laboratory of Ethical, Legal and Sociological Expertise in Medicine of the Volgograd Medical Research Center for providing computer programs and assistance in collecting data for this study.
References 1. Johnston, R., et al.: Glob. Health 11, 29 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12992-015-0113-0 2. Johnston, R., et al.: Glob. Health Action 21(9), 32760 (2016). https://doi.org/10.3402/gha.v9. 32760 3. Labonté, R., et al.: Int. J. Equity Health 17, 50 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12939-0180866-1 4. Zhong, L., et al.: Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 18(20), 1085 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 3390/ijerph182010875 5. Edwards, R.L.: BMC Palliat. Care 20, 155 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12904-021-008 63-7. PMID: 34641826 6. Mikava, N., Vasadze, O.: Georgian Med. News 194–199 (2020) 7. National project “Healthcare”. https://minzdrav.gov.ru/poleznye-resursy/natsproektzdravooh ranenie. Accessed 03 Jan 2021 8. Federal project: Development of export of medical services. https://russiamedtravel.ru/pro ject/. Accessed 03 Jan 2021
Medical Tourism as a Subject of Interest in Foreign Sociology
943
9. Decree of the President of the Russian Federation: On national goals and strategic objectives of the development of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2024, dated May 7, 2018 No. 204. https://base.garant.ru/71937200/#friends. Accessed 28 April 2020 10. Russian Medical Tourism Association. rmta.ru. Accessed 03 Feb 2022 11. Carrera, P., Lunt, N.: Int. J. Health Serv. 40, 469–484 (2010) 12. Crooks, V.A., et al.: Soc. Sci. Med. 72(5), 726–732 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socsci med.2010.12.022 13. Saveleva, N., et al.: Eurasian Sci. J. 12(2) (2020). https://esj.today/PDF/64ECVN220.pdf. Accessed 03 Feb 2022 14. Sedova, N., Shchekin, G.: Medical Tourism: History, Theory, Practice, p. 304. Volgograd (2017) 15. Association News—Association of Medical Tourism and Export of Medical Services. medical-russia.ru. Accessed 03 Feb 2022 16. The Ministry of Health can fulfill the plan-project on medical services in 2019. https://future russia.gov.ru/nacionalnyeproekty/979769?utm_source=yxnews&utm_medium=desktop& utm_referrer=https%3A%2F%2Fyandex.ru%2Fnews. Accessed 12 Sep 2019 17. National Council of Medical Tourism. https://www.russiamedtravel.ru. Accessed 03 Feb 2022 18. Phua, K.-L.: Identifiers and pagination 9, 98–105 (2016). www.pitt.edu/super4/3301134001/ 33501.ppt. Accessed 13 Feb 2018. https://doi.org/10.2174/1874944501609010098 19. Sedova, N., et al.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 09003 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3conf/202127 309003 20. Eissler, L.A., Casken, J.: J. Nurs. Scholarsh. 45(2), 177–184 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1111/ jnu.12014 21. Smith, K.: Dev. World Bioeth. 12(1), 1–8 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1471-8847.2012. 00318.x 22. Solomon, H.: Anthropol. Med. 18(1), 105–118 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1080/13648470. 2010.525878 23. Gupta, V., Das, P.: Clin. Lab. Med. 32(2), 321–325 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cll.2012. 04.007 24. Mamun, M., Andaleeb, S.S.: Int. J. Health Serv. 43(1), 123–141 (2013). https://doi.org/10. 2190/HS.43.1.i 25. Qadeer, I., Reddy, S.: Philos. Ethics Humanit. Med. 8, 20 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1186/ 1747-5341-8-20 26. Finch, S.: CMAJ 186(1), E11 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.109-4658 27. Oh, K.M., Jun, J., Zhou, Q., Kreps, G.: Korean American women’s perceptions about physical examinations and cancer screening services offered in Korea: The influences of medical tourism on Korean Americans. J. Community Health 39(2), 221–229 (2013). https://doi.org/ 10.1007/s10900-013-9800-z 28. Ormond, M., et al.: Glob. Health Action 7, 25201 (2014). https://doi.org/10.3402/gha.v7. 25201 29. Medical Tourism Index 2020–2021. https://www.medicaltourism.com/mti/home. Accessed 20 Jan 2021 30. Medhekar, A.: Paper Presented at the Conference on Healthcare Systems and Global Business Issues, Jaipur National University, Jaipur, pp. 205–209 (2013) 31. Manaf, N.H.A., et al.: Leadersh. Health Serv. (Bradf. Engl.) 28(1), 43–56 (2015). https://doi. org/10.1108/LHS-11-2013-0038 32. Johnston, R.V., Hudson, M.F.: Aviat. Space Environ. Med. 85(2), 191–194 (2014). https:// doi.org/10.3357/asem.3822.2014 33. Ozan-Rafferty, M.E., et al.: J. Med. Internet Res. 16(2), e43 (2014). https://doi.org/10.2196/ jmir.2694
944
V. Bakhtin et al.
34. Deonandan, R., et al.: J. Med. Ethics 38(12), 742–745 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1136/med ethics-2012-100551 35. Snyder, J., et al.: J. Med. Ethics 37(9), 530–534 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1136/jme.2011. 042374 36. The rights of foreign patients in Israel. https://imta.co.il/infopmaci/item/2-ppava-inoctp annyx-pacientov-v-izpaile/. Accessed 11 Jan 2020 37. Sridhar, K.S., et al.: J. Int. Migr. Integr. 14(2), 287–306 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1007/s12 134-012-0241-9 38. Anker, A.E., Feeley, T.H.: Clin. Transplant 26(3), E232–E241 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1111/ j.1399-0012.2012.01629.x 39. Sedova, N.N., Minasyan, L.A., et al.: Russian healthcare in the development of medical tourism. E3S Web Conf. 273, 09003 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127309003
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies in Communication Irina Sidorova(B)
, Mariya Nevzorova , Yelena Vasilyeva , and Yekaterina Shishkina
Volgograd State Medical University, 1, Pavshikh Bortsov Square, Volgograd 400131, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The wellness discourse formed on the Internet is considered as a discursive platform for implementing communicative interactions of Internet users aimed at getting or providing wellness services. Analysis of modern media technologies shows that in the conditions of the coronavirus situation in the world, which has changed the degree of human involvement in interactive processes of personal interaction on the Internet, the nature of the promotion of wellness services has changed markedly - the demand for blogging on Instagram or other social media has increased. The boundaries of wellness discourse are also changing, as the communicative activity of participants is constantly growing, thereby changing the value component of the communication vector. Since the terminological base for a clear division of its boundaries is not sufficiently formed in the scientific consciousness, and the mechanisms through which this media practice is formed are not described, the authors attempt to describe this phenomenon from the perspective of modern media technologies that contribute to the formation of wellness hyper discourse. Keywords: Wellness discourse · Wellness · Personal communication · Instagram · Blogging · Communication strategies
1 Introduction Currently, it is practically impossible to find a person who is not familiar with the Internet and means of communicating with the world through modern Internet technologies. Two decades ago, no one would have thought that you could find friends, like-minded people, clients, employees, build a business, carry out official correspondence, watch movies, listen to music, teach, discuss, consult and even hold meetings and other high-level events sitting in your chair directly from home or office. The complex epidemiological situation caused by the lightning-fast spread of coronavirus infection around the world has become a trigger process that launched a more rapid penetration of the Internet and its technologies into all spheres of human life. However, it is worth noting that the transition from traditional communication to information and communication, which is based on electronic format and web technologies, was launched long ago by the evolutionary processes of society and technology development, but COVID-19 and measures to prevent it have radically changed the rhythm of modern life [1, 2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 945–953, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_99
946
I. Sidorova et al.
A person cannot live without communication, without searching for new and more convenient formats for implementing their communicative intentions and expressing their views both among a close circle of like-minded people and among a huge audience. Social media help to quickly and easily exchange information, demonstrate your social circle, your interests, create certain communities, promote business, however, the level of development of the modern blogosphere, in particular, Instagram channels have far outstripped this segment of Internet communication.
2 Analysis of Wellness Discourse The topics of health, beauty and well-being are the most popular in the modern world. Scientists of different scientific paradigms conduct their research, each in their field of scientific knowledge, focusing on the analysis of general and specific characteristics that determine the relevance and priority of these culturally significant vectors of the development of society’s “desires”. In personal communication, a special place is given to the topics of health, women’s beauty and its long-term keeping, mental balance, success, and, of course, methods and technologies to achieve them. First introduced into practice by an American doctor, the term ‘wellness’ has become a modern brand of a successful and prosperous life of a person and society as a whole. This term defined the formation of a system of theoretical and practical human interactions aimed at implementing the postulates of the ‘wellness’ concept – to be healthy and successful through alternative medicine methods employing physical and mental activity, proper nutrition, mental harmony, facial and body care [2–5]. Indeed, any society look for answers to the following questions in the wellness concept: how to prevent illness, what preventive methods are better, how to avoid signs of ageing, how to find a balance between body and mind, how to learn to love yourself, how to make your body beautiful and young, etc. The answers to these questions can be found, of course, in classical Tibetan medicine, whose roots go back to an epoch-making branch of development - Chinese and Indian medicine, changed under the focus of Buddhism in Tibet. Tibetan medicine has historically been based on inoperable methods of treatment: stimulation of bioactive points, various massage techniques, herbal healing baths, infusions, decoctions, relaxation, mantras, yoga, etc. Humanity in the race for success and beauty is looking for convenient and effective methods and techniques, combining the traditions of alternative medicine and modern technologies of wellness. Investments in proper nutrition, fitness, cosmetic technologies, and of course, meditative practices are a trend of modern society [5, 6]. The pioneers in the formation of the wellness brand, of course, were America and Europe. It was in these countries that the cult of human well-being and success began to be based on such components as “body health” and “harmony of soul and body”, for example, in the works of H.L. Dunn (1961) “High-level Wellness”. In the 1970s, John W. Travis, inspired by H. L. Dunn’s ideas, founded the first wellness centre in California and 1972 proposed the formula “Disease-Health Continuum”, a graphical model of which describes various types of human suffering (depression, anxiety or other conditions) that can develop in people even in the absence of physical
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies
947
illness. This proves the fact that a person’s well-being includes several mandatory components: the level of mental and emotional health, as well as the presence or absence of a physical illness. In current Russian society, there is another term for ‘wellness’ −‘ZO’ that means ‘healthy lifestyle’ or ‘healthism’, but it does not cover all the components originally embedded in this term. For the most part, companies whose activities are based on providing health and disease prevention services, as well as cosmetic techniques, are increasingly resorting to worn-out patterns: “Spa” (Spa technologies, Spa procedures, Spa effect, etc.) and “fitness” and its modification “lazy fitness” (fitness at home, fitness club, fitness trainer, fitness technique, etc.). These patterns are easily recognizable, widely used in marketing areas, attract people’s minds, promising a positive effect without “special” human efforts. However, ‘wellness’ is, after all, the philosophy of human well-being in all spheres of his being: physical, spiritual and social (Fig. 1). In fact, the word ‘wellness’ from their direct denotative values “to be healthy and successful” acquired lexically empty value, which, for example, in America and the West is determined by the specific context, and, on the contrary, is presented above context and is stored in any speech situation.
Fig. 1. Philosophy of human well-being.
It can easily form free word combinations: “A healthy state of well-being free from disease”, “Wellness is a state beyond the absence of illness”; “the combination of Wellness Natural Pet Food”, “To manage wellness programs for industries”, “There are subsidized sports facilities, a wellness programme and life assurance for all”; “So chemists as wellness centres are beginning to take off ”, and also used independently, for example, the name of the album by Australian rock music group – “Wellness is the second studio album” [6–8]. The word ‘wellness’ initially puts high expectations from a service or method into any phrase or text, forming a high-value significance of this phenomenon. That is why the creators of techniques, authors of wellness techniques and marketers need to use this term with caution. Considering any communicative act of a person as a completed or ongoing “product” of communicative action in the format of written or speech interaction, it is possible to identify and characterize the main parameters of the text generated by him - the text
948
I. Sidorova et al.
immersed in a communication situation. Considering personal Internet communication, we note that the text on the Internet has become diametrically wider, the value component formed by the types of social action of communication subjects has changed markedly. The focus of the wellness brand is on the social role of the author of a personal website, blog or micro-blog, significant shifts have occurred: from the status director of a company or a well-known media personality to a “friend” or “buddy” who is ready to explain, expound, become closer in communication, and, conversely, ordinary Internet users gain popularity, become famous personalities. Instagram blogger Maria Blinova promotes a narrow direction of “smart fitness” or “eco-friendly fitness” on the web. In her Instagram account, readers get acquainted with the basic concepts of anatomy, learn to understand how our body functions. Medical terminology prevails in the texts since the primary task of this type of fitness is a healthy body, without which it is impossible to get a beautiful and toned body [7–9]. Maria Blinova conducts weekly free workouts, the therapeutic bases of which users note in the comments: “Masha, thank you for treating us!”, “A very good complex, just a survival technique for the sacrum and lower back!”, “This information would be just live-saving treatment. Thank you for the lower back complex!” [7–9]. This Instagram account includes reviews, ‘before/after’ photos provided by subscribers, useful tips and links to paid courses. The Austrian blogger David Lengauer, popular in German-speaking countries, runs several blogs at once, in which he gives advice on proper nutrition, shows the results of his workouts and marathons. The blogger talks about his difficult past, how he overcame drug addiction, motivates subscribers to lead a healthy lifestyle, find inner harmony. The communication register in his blog is friendly, he addresses his readers emotionally and to ‘you’ (du/ihr): «Ich freue mich extrem auf die Challenge Freunde !!! Lasst uns die beste Version von uns selbst werden und alles rausholen. Gemeinsam als Team» [7, 8]. To establish a more trusting relationship with subscribers, David uses first-person plural pronouns, equating himself with a group of his followers: “Wir ziehen gemeinsam durch!”. To attract visual attention, the author uses excessive punctuation, graphic elements (emojis), musical design, as well as short uninformative slogans expressed by imperative constructions (Lasst uns gemeinsam diese Message verbreiten und andere Menschen motivieren. Gebt alles, glaubt an euch und seid selbstbewusst.) and/or ellipses (Gemeinsam als Team).
3 Analysis of Communicative Techniques in Social Media The texts generated by the participants of personal Internet communication are the result of communicative interactions between the author and the reader; and the process of this communication, or rather the situation of their communication, should be considered as a discursive practice in which the author behaves himself ordinary and a living connection between actors and their roles is traced, modulated and transformed under the influence of new formats of personal Internet communication [10, 11]: 1. _thewellnesscoach: Moments that recharge your soul and reduce stress don’t always just fall on your lap. You have to first be open to accepting these moments (get out of your way), then be ready to make it happen < … > Go for it;
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies
949
2. shutthekaleup: Monday morning meditation // creating a safe space for my mind. One that I can tap into if the mental chaos disrupts my peace first things first, wake up and check in with your breath. I want you to visualize what you want your day to look like; 3. anastasiya.lunegova: To have a beautiful press, you do not need endless approaches of plank positions and leg lifts. It is enough to do each exercise 8–12 times in one approach. BUT!!! There is a nuance here: it is not so much WHAT you do that matters, but HOW you perform each movement, due to which muscles? Do you feel how the pelvic floor is connected with breathing and in what position is your lower back now?; 4. pravilnoe.pitanie.kbzu: READY-MADE INDIVIDUAL WEIGHT LOSS PROGRAM!! Weight loss program is a menu compiled by a nutritionist that will help you lose 5–7 extra kg in JUST 3 weeks! All you need is to cook delicious and affordThe program includes ✓ ✓ calculation of able dishes from my program! individual calorie for weight loss; ✓ ✓ detailed balanced menu for 3 weeks; ✓ recommendations for interchangeable products. You will receive ↓ + a 3-week diet in pdf format; + a monitoring table to track the dynamics of weight loss (you can print it out and attach it to the refrigerator); + a memo on food replacement, drinking regime, meal times, etc. Several excerpts of posts from Instagram show that in their texts bloggers build communication with the reader as a live conversation: user _thewellnesscoach talks about how to cope better with stress, the register of the communication trust as if the blogger himself was nearby and advised how to deal with problems, how to restore mental balance. Blogger shutthekaleup gives meditation lessons in her post; and again, the reality of being in meditation is created, the internet user involuntarily begins to breathe and think after the coach. The blogger posts a lot of video lessons on her blog with a course of meditation exercises, each phrase is pronounced clearly, which certainly brings popularity to her channel. Fragment 3 is also part of the lesson, where the author anastasiya.lunegova teaches and at the same time talks to the internet user about the press, which exercises keep the body in shape. The blogger also has a huge number of videos, stories, photos with detailed analysis of exercises and their benefits. Account Pravilnoe.pitanie.kbzu is a blog of several authors who select nutrition for those who want to lose weight without fitness, just a vivid example of the concept of “lazy fitness”, when a person is offered an alternative to the gym dreaming to have a beautiful body. The texts here are small advertising mini-texts whose task is to attract more users to participate in a paid service – an example of a marketing strategy in the implementation of wellness discourse. Bloggers call their activities job, and it’s hard not to agree with them, because every hour you need to think about how to attract even more subscribers (customers), thanks to which you can sell your product, earn money from advertising. The strategy of attracting attention is one of the most frequent in developing wellness discourse. The authors actively use this strategy to encourage recipients to take active
950
I. Sidorova et al.
actions aimed at improving their health, adjusting their diet and increasing physical activity [12–15]. Attracting the attention of subscribers becomes the leading strategy of media personalities on the Instagram network, as this directly affects the popularity of the blogger, and, as a result, makes it possible to monetize their success through advertising. You can win the attention of followers by creating a friendly atmosphere, making interest to the followers. This strategy is implemented through several tactics: audience formation tactics, announcing tactics, feedback tactics, motivation tactics, informing tactics, “before and after” tactics. The announcement of events greatly contributes to attracting the attention of not only ‘past’ subscribers, but also new ones. As a rule, meetings are announced online (meetings on the You-tube channel, webinars and lectures, live broadcasts on Instagram), as well as offline meetings (Sunday brunch). Representation in the speech announcing tactics carried out through the use of adverbs “coming soon”, “already”, “tomorrow”, “today”, “even today”, “even tomorrow”, “more” phrases with adverbial meaning “this Friday”, “start on November, 8”, “15:00 Kyiv, 16:00 Moscow”, “16 Feb”, etc. Feedback tactics can help keep the audience’s attention. Media personalities can conduct surveys among subscribers to identify interest in particular information, the topic of an upcoming conversation, a webinar, or to warm up interest in subsequent stories. Representation tactics involve both linguistic and extralinguistic means. Among the linguistic means the interrogative sentences are dominating: “Do you know what is the most powerful weapon during COVID?”, “Let’s talk about the diet violation more?”, “In what form do you take vitamins?”, “How many symptoms have counted yourself?”, “Do you take vitamins?”, “Do you need examples of drugs?”; or the imperative sentences: “Tell us what changes were in your body after COVID-19?”. Also, direct requests to send a reaction to a publication, Instagram stories, expressed in the form of the imperative mood of verbs are presented in texts: “Send a light”, “Send a light if you talked about your favourite topic today.“ At the same time, quite often such an incentive to action is represented by a combination of linguistic and extralinguistic means, where the word “light” is replaced by an image of a light: “Don’t forget to send if stories are useful today.” Extralinguistic means are represented by graphic objects in the form of windows with answer options, as well as emoticons with a designated reaction (various emoticons), or images (a light, a brush with a thumb up). The tactic of audience formation helps to form a certain atmosphere of communication that corresponds to the goals of communication. Appeals to the audience help the author to be closer to the followers: “My dears”, “Girls”, “Dear friends”, “Fellowparents”. It is worth noting that these examples show that, depending on the situation, the speaker uses a certain communication register. The first two examples contribute to the creation of an informal communication environment, while the latter sets up the audience for more formal communication, but at the same time the conversation will be “on an equal footing”. The motivation tactics and the tactics of informing are very similar in the means of representation, but their differentiation is based on the different intentions of the speaker. The tactic of motivation is regulated by the motivation of the reader or listener to receive information, thereby determining the means of implementing this intention: motivational
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies
951
and interrogative sentences, forms of the imperative mood of verbs: focus_dalshe: Do you want to check your bite yourself? Then rather look at this checklist. Check your bite on the checklist. The tactic of informing is implemented in providing cognitive information from a competent source in a form accessible to the Internet user. The speaker himself indicates his intention to explain to his audience how certain conditions of the body manifest themselves, how they can be corrected or avoided. Explanatory constructions are the means of expressing this tactic. Although various terms (medical, dental, gynaecological, etc.) can be used in such texts, the author explains their meanings: doctor_michailovskaya: Today I will try to explain where this disease comes from and how it can be avoided. “Early menopause” is premature ovarian insufficiency (POI) in women younger than 40 years…POI symptoms… Risk factors. Using the strategy of attracting attention, the bloggers’ profile header literally screams about what you can get in the end: @face_gimnastics_nakonechnaya: Rejuvenated > 300,000 in 35 days > They call me A COACH FROM GOD. Attracting the attention of potential followers, the author uses the phraseology “coach from God” to give an emotional colouring to the expression, to strengthen its meaning: “I am an excellent coach.” The profile header is a kind of business card. This is the first thing that the Internet user pays attention to when he or she visits the page of a famous personality. Often, it depends on the title in the account whether a person will continue his acquaintance with this or another blogger. And this is proportional to the number of subscribers and, accordingly, the opportunity to sell your product. The formats of personal Internet communication should mean the Internet genres of personal communication: personal website, personal blog, social network, Internet commentary [4, 5]. The change of the web 2.0 concept to web 3.0, which is based on providing each user with personalized information that meets personal needs and interests, through the use of new technologies and platforms for building websites, services, mechanisms tailored to the search needs of any Internet user, has led to a change in the genre stratification of Internet communication: the format of microblogging has changed - now it is a transformation of the social network and the classic genre of a personal blog. The formats of Instagram, Tik-Tok, Likee have changed a lot [4]. The chat genre has transformed into the genre of the mobile messenger What’s App, Viber, Telegram. All these genres of personal Internet communication offer a set of services for private communication and pseudo-private, accessible only to a close circle of members of a particular community. Such changes reflect a new reality of personal communication on the Internet, or a “new communicative reality”, which forms a discursive layer that has not yet been formed, otherwise discursive practice [3].
4 Conclusion Wellness discourse can be defined as a special kind of verbal-social discourse, which is formed by a linguistic personality seeking to satisfy the needs associated with the implementation/consumption of wellness services. Both individuals (private) and socially
952
I. Sidorova et al.
significant (status roles) become participants in such a discourse; therefore, it is impossible to draw a clear line between personality- and status-oriented types of discourse. Wellness discourse can easily become part of medical discourse, describing models of interactions between a doctor and a patient in matters of rehabilitation or prevention of diseases; part of the discourse of medical tourism formed by participants of communication, whose need is to provide/receive tourism services for recovery or prevention; part of marketing discourse modelled between participants of consumer services, including those related to the promotion of services of fitness centres and companies that enter the market selling equipment for the fitness industry. However, the modern discursive space cannot exist separately from the Internet space, or even the Internet discourse, thereby forming special rules or conventions for communication, status roles, defining the subject of the text on the Web. Thus, it turns out that to give a clear definition of wellness discourse, one can come across the characteristics of another discourse, marketing or medical tourism discourse, which shows the multidimensionality of the first and the periphery of the rest. There may be an error in the interpretation of discourses and their realities, or it will require any clarifications. It is more logical to define wellness discourse as a discursive practice until a detailed classification of this phenomenon appears in the scientific consciousness. Considering the process of formation of wellness discourse on the Internet, it is worth noting that web 3.0 technologies set a special angle of scientific analysis of the genre environment of wellness discourse on the Internet, and here we can talk about the formation of wellness hyperdiscourse, which just can absorb all the general and specific vectors of particular components of wellness discourse. Wellness is a philosophy of human well-being in all spheres of his being: spiritual, social and physical. Of course, the concept of wellness forms a special discursive space that covers different spheres of human life (medicine, tourism, psychology, marketing), and also penetrates modern technologies and platforms of personal Internet communication, generating hyperspace with its conventions, participants, values and genre formats. The term ‘wellness’, which appeared thanks to the active work of doctors and psychotherapists in America and Europe, has entered the lifestyle of a modern person, steadfastly securing the status of well-being, a healthy and beautiful body, methods for achieving a balance of soul and body, as well as various alternative techniques aimed at preventing and treating a person. Thus, wellness discourse, formed in the Internet space, as a discursive platform for the implementation of communicative interactions of Internet users to get or provide wellness services, as well as for self-presentation of media personalities, is successfully implemented through modern media technologies. These are modern media practices guided by the “desires” of Internet users and only these practices show their effectiveness in promoting wellness services.
References 1. Brubaker, M.D., Sweeney, T.J.: Wellness and wellness counseling: history, status, and future. Couns. Educ. Superv. (2021). https://doi.org/10.1002/ceas.12222 2. Derkatch, C.: The self-generating language of wellness and natural health. Rhetoric Health Med. 1(1–2), 132–160 (2018). https://doi.org/10.5744/rhm.2018.1009
Wellness Discourse in the Era of Modern Media Technologies
953
3. Sidorova, I.G.: Wellness brand in personal Internet-blogs and social networks. SHS Web Conf. 69, 00107 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20196900107 4. Bertolini, J.: The Internet as a new institution for body confessions 36(18), 153–165 (2019). https://doi.org/10.18226/21782687.v19.n36.08 5. Carlsson, C., Walden, P.: Digital wellness services and sustainable wellness routines. Proc. Paper 299, 337–352 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-65930-5_28 6. Kang, W.-S., et al.: A wellness software platform with smart wearable devices and the demonstration report for personal wellness management. Proc. SPIE 10324, 103240F (2017). https:// doi.org/10.1117/12.2271415 7. Kravchenko, L.M., Sidorova, I.G.: Specific characteristics and challenges of medical interpreting (exemplified on the German language). Paper presented at the ISMGE 2020, EpSBS, pp. 449–455 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15405/epsbs.2020.12.04.52 8. Vilimek, V., et al.: Model of non-verbal communication means structuring: an intercultural aspect (on the material of the Czech and Russian cultures). Bull. Volgograd State Univ. 18(3), 239–250 (2019). https://doi.org/10.15688/jvolsu2.2019.3.20 9. Mityagina, V.A., Sidorova, I.G.: Brand slogan of a region: valuable aspect of place marketing. SHS Web Conf. 50, 01112 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20185001112 10. Farseev, A., Chua, T.-S.: Tweet can be fit: integrating data from wearable sensors and multiple social networks for wellness profile learning. Proc. Paper 35, 4 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1145/ 3086676 11. Altunkurek, S.Z., Bebis, H.: The effects of wellness coaching on the wellness and health behaviors of early adolescents. Proc. Paper 36(4), 488–497 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1111/ phn.12608 12. Grace, A., Gleasure, R.: Health and social care—towards an understanding of wellness management and the role of IS. Proc. Comput. Sci. 64, 248–256 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.procs.2015.08.487 13. Bockus, D., et al.: Differences in the concept of wellness and its materialisation in service offering: a multiple case study from Eastern Finland, Russian Karelia, and Lithuania. Proc. Paper (2021). https://doi.org/10.1080/02508281.2021.1984693 14. Orji, R., Moffatt, K.: Persuasive technology for health and wellness: state-of-the-art and emerging trends. Proc. Paper 24(1), 66–91 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1177/146045821665 0979 15. Lee, W., Kim, S., Kang, S., Kim, T., Kim, H.: A virtualized network model for wellness information technology research. Multimedia Tools Appl. 74(16), 6531–6539 (2014). https:// doi.org/10.1007/s11042-014-2244-3
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities as a Motivational Factor in Tourism Ekaterina Davydova(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. We wonted to show that the abundance of ethnocultural discourses in the region and the fact that consumers are interested in them is an insufficient incentive for the development of tourism. Materials: 1) data from cultural institutions of the Rostov region and public organizations on leisure activities containing ethnocultural discourses; 2) survey data (N = 91). Sociodemographic characteristics, interest in ethnocultural discourses, willingness to spend resources on attending relevant events were revealed. Pearson correlation coefficient was used to evaluate correlations. Results: 1) dozens of ethnocultural events are held in the region. Many of them are free. 2) Most respondents are ready to spend minimal amounts on ethnocultural events and visit them only in their city, spending one day. Many respondents have never attended thematic events, although they said they would like to and the ethnocultural discourse is interesting to them. Conclusion: the presence in the region of ethnocultural discourses in the social-cultural sphere and the interest of respondents in them is not enough to transform the desire to attend thematic events into real actions. Ethnocultural discourses in the social-cultural sphere by themselves do not have sufficient motivational potential to stimulate the tourist activity of consumers. Keywords: Ethnocultural discourses · Ethnocultural events · Tourist · Social-cultural activities · Folk culture
1 Introduction We understand ethnocultural discourse in this study quite broadly: these are any texts of culture that deal with ethnocultural originality, ethnic cultures, the specifics of different peoples and nations, as well as texts and cultural artifacts in which this originality is captured, reflected, represented. Thus, we can classify both the museum exposition dedicated to the traditional life of a particular people, and the traditional elements of life that are reproduced in the daily life of representatives of this people today as ethnocultural discourses. For example, the exhibition of the traditional Korean dress hanbok is an ethnocultural discourse. But the use of hanbok by modern Koreans as part of a wedding ceremony, funeral and other significant events in the life of an ordinary person is also an ethnocultural discourse.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 954–964, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_100
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities
955
Accordingly, the scope of this concept is too broad for a single study. That is why we limit it additionally denoting a rather narrow sphere – social-cultural activities. Socialcultural activity is understood by us as a whole in line with the tradition that has developed in the domestic humanities. However, we focus our main attention on those aspects of it that are associated with the organization and creation of conditions for the cultural leisure of tourists. That is, we are talking about events, institutions and environments created for interesting leisure activities that may be of interest to tourists. At the same time, these environments, events and institutions must be connected in one way or another with ethnocultural discourse, must reproduce it in any form. Our understanding of ethnocultural discourses in social-cultural activities includes folklore festivals, and festivals dedicated to the cultures of individual peoples, and ethnographic amateur expeditions, and historical reconstructions of events, and reconstructions of historical and everyday environments, and museum exhibitions on the theme of the traditions of ethnic communities, and festivities, in which the traditions, rituals and customs of a certain ethnic group or group of ethnic groups are embedded, and rural and agricultural tourism services, which make it possible for some limited time to live the traditional life of a people, and master classes in folk crafts, and fairs of folk decorative and applied arts, and much more. Today, ethnocultural discourse is quite in demand, which is manifested both in artistic discourse (films and books based on “exotic” themes, worldwide interest in “foreign” artistic products), and in consumer behavior (wide demand for goods of “exotic” cultures, which for each specific region are different cultures). This trend is also manifested in the demand of tourists for certain tourist destinations. So, for example, the phenomenon of “Hallyu” (Korean Wave), that is, a wave of interest in Korean culture in other countries, which entailed a multiple increase in the tourist flow to this country, is widely known and fairly well studied [1]. The phenomenon of consumer interest in ethnocultural discourses, including in the field of tourism, is subjected to a comprehensive study. There are five main topics that interest scientists in the context of this issue. 1) Motivation of consumers of a social-cultural product, including ethnocultural discourses. This is a fairly extensive layer of research, the authors of which are trying to understand exactly what needs tourists satisfy, acting as consumers of a product that includes components of ethnocultural discourse. What motivates people when they are ready to incur significant costs and even “make sacrifices” in order to survive a certain experience [2]. So, scientists believe that ethnocultural originality in itself cannot act as a significant factor in motivating a tourist. More significant is the understanding of the cultural and spiritual significance of ethnocultural discourse. It is the cultural value that can encourage tourists to revisit a place, a certain environment or a regular event [3]. In cases where the originality of a certain ethnocultural discourse is primary, it quickly undergoes a kind of domestication, elevation to the rank of cultural and spiritual value, acquiring legends and attributed symbolic meanings and meanings [4]. Studies of socio-psychological orientation show that tourists are attracted by socialcultural products with components of ethnocultural discourse and the opportunity to
956
E. Davydova
gain a unique experience. Experience is considered as a basic unit of experiences and motivation that pushes tourists and, in general, consumers of a social-cultural product to costs and sacrifices [5]. 2) Relationships between different ethnic groups, territories, tourists and natives, arising in the process of creating and consuming a tourist product with components of ethnocultural discourse. In some cases, the development of tourism based on interest in ethnocultural discourses makes it possible to preserve not only cultures, but also peoples, as well as places and conditions of their residence. For example, gastronomic festivals allow local farmers to preserve traditional agricultural crops and technologies for their processing, bringing production to a profitable level due to the interest of tourists [6]. Another option is the maintenance and development of the culture of the Native Americans [7], the preservation of the identity of some folk cultures and the maintenance of their autonomy [8]. A similar situation can be traced in Chinese villages, which have received a special status of traditional Chinese villages, which allows them to attract a lot of tourists [9]. Also, some researchers argue that ethnocultural events allow preserving the self-consciousness and language of small peoples [10]. A characteristic direction in the development of thought is the desire to protect both the culture of local peoples and their natural habitat [11]. In other cases, on the contrary, the interest of tourists leads to the destruction of the traditional way of peoples, creates a danger to the usual existence. The cases of various discriminatory relations arising in the course of creation and consumption of a tourist product on the basis of ethnocultural discourses are considered. So, for example, to this day, in some regions of the planet, the image of a backward native is exploited, acting as an exotic object of tourist interest [12]. Of particular note are the studies in which the authors come to the conclusion that ethnocultural discourses and their popularization rather harm the cultural heritage, contributing to the preservation of discrimination [12], using racist stereotypes [13], cultivating a superficial and one-sided idea of cultural values that have in as a consequence, the interest and preservation of only the material external aspects of phenomena [14]. 3) Ethnography of ethnocultural products in the context of social-cultural activities. We can say that these are ethnographic studies of the second order, since their object is not the culture of any particular people, but the relationship of folk culture with the consumer. Here, apparently, we are already talking about the formation of a special tourist culture, containing enough original components to become an independent object of study. Special cultural forms of gastronomic tourism [15], religious festivals [16], folklore tourism [17], etc. are being studied. In this vein, studies of transport systems are of particular interest, which simultaneously act as a component of ethnocultural discourse, reflecting the ethnocultural specifics of the region, and an important factor influencing the specifics of meeting tourist needs in a given area [18, 19].
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities
957
The authors explore the forms in which the relations between the participants of the events are realized, as well as their motivation. Thus, this aspect of the problem intersects with the two presented above. 4) Search for new forms of leisure activities with the inclusion of ethnocultural discourses in it and the development of the most effective methods for their design, organization and implementation. Existing forms are examined and evaluated from the point of view of ethics, and not just economic efficiency [13]. One can detect a certain research trend, which manifests itself in the interest of scientists in such a factor in the promotion of tourism products containing ethnocultural components, as the participation of government officials [20]. Another important aspect is the involvement of business in the creation of an interesting environment for tourists, containing characteristic ethnocultural components [21]. Much attention is paid by modern researchers to event events and their essential element – the experience that the consumer is experiencing. Technologies for creating events are being studied that can ensure that the consumer receives exactly the experience for which he has a request [5, 22]. 5) Evaluation of the effectiveness of already existing and functioning products in the field of tourism and leisure. This topic is least directly related to ethnocultural discourses, as it relates to products of the leisure sector and the hospitality industry as a whole. Thus, attempts are being made to develop universal methodological approaches that allow optimizing this economic sector [23]. In the context of our study, works in this direction are interesting primarily because they denote and implement the desire to standardize the assessment and perception of what is different and attracts with its uniqueness and originality. Based on a review of studies of social-cultural activities, which are based on ethnocultural discourses, several fundamental theses can be formulated: – There is a clear trend towards technologization of the processes of creation, evaluation and innovation in the field of tourism, based on the consumer’s interest in ethnocultural discourses. This approach increases the productivity and profitability of the industry. However, the question of how authentic the tourist and, in general, social-cultural product, produced with this approach, is legitimate. – The relationship between tourism and culture, especially the unique folk culture, is difficult to assess unambiguously. Tourism can both destroy and contribute to the preservation of traditional culture. However, the most important is the fact that tourism inevitably changes the object of consumer interest, turning it into a product.
958
E. Davydova
In the public consciousness and in scientific publications, there is a fairly clear tendency to associate the forcing of ethnocultural discourses with the growth of tourist interest in the region where the components of the discourse are promoted, or in objects associated with it. In other words, it is generally accepted that the more “exotic” phenomena and features of folk or national cultures are popularized, the higher the demand for tourism products that provide access to various aspects of these cultures. However, in the course of studying the thematic literature, we did not find sufficiently rigorous studies that would analytically or mathematically prove the existence of such a one-to-one relationship. Usually this factor (ethnocultural discourses in social-cultural activities) is described in combination with other factors, which does not allow us to draw unambiguous conclusions about its role in the development of tourism. Thus, the question of the significance of ethnocultural discourses and their impact on the development of tourism remains open. The hypothesis of our study is that the activation of ethnocultural discourses in socialcultural activities, especially in the leisure sector, is not in itself a factor in increasing the tourist attractiveness of the region, motivating tourists to visit both the region and the events themselves or the corresponding objects. The purpose of this article is to show that the abundance of ethnocultural discourses in the region, as well as the fact that consumers have a certain interest in them, is an insufficient incentive for the development of tourism, that is, for a potential consumer to make tourist trips or even visit relevant events or objects in the immediate vicinity of the place. Residence. The object of the study is the consumer interest of the population in ethnocultural discourses in the social-cultural sphere. The subject of the study is the motivational potential of interest in ethnocultural discourses.
2 Materials and Methods The research materials include two types of sources. The main materials are questionnaires aimed at collecting socio-demographic data of respondents and information about their interest in folklore and ethnographic events, as well as their activity in searching for such events, visiting them, participating in them. The survey was conducted among people currently living in the Rostov region (including temporarily, in connection with work or study). The study involved 91 people aged 18 to 65 years. Participation was voluntary and anonymous. The objectivity and impartiality of data collection was ensured using a double-blind method. The main ethnocultural discourses in the questionnaire were ethnographic and folklore festivals and ethnographic reconstructions. The questionnaire also contains questions about the interest of respondents in ethnographic parks, museums, etc. For each question, answer options were offered and an opportunity was given to add an answer that was not on the list. In questions not related to socio-demographic data, it was possible to choose several answers. The answers to the questions were processed in such a way that the data were presented on an interval scale, which made it possible to further apply the Pearson correlation coefficient to identify linear correlations between
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities
959
various factors. The obtained data were processed using the methods of mathematical statistics in the LibreOffice Calc program. Statistical criteria were considered significant at p ≤ 0.01. However, the results section also mentions indicators that are significant at p ≤ 0.05.
3 Results In order to understand how serious the motivation is interest in ethnocultural discourses, it is necessary to correlate the number of respondents declaring their interest in this kind of discourses with the number of respondents who have taken some action to acquire these discourses. But before presenting the results of this comparison, it is necessary to make sure that everyone had enough opportunities to satisfy their interest. 3.1 General Characteristics of the Representation of Ethnocultural Discourses in the Social-Cultural Sphere of the Rostov Region In the Rostov region there are a significant number of cultural institutions and organizations that provide those who wish access to ethnocultural discourses both on a permanent and periodic basis. Dozens of various ethnocultural and folklore leisure events take place in the region during one year. A significant part of them, especially those organized by cultural centers, diaspora organizations and houses of culture, are free. The cost is only the payment of the road to the venue of the event. Other events, for example, concerts of professional groups or festivals and holidays organized by museums, have a very democratic cost: usually within a few hundred rubles, in some cases (rarely) up to two thousand rubles, depending on the place in the auditorium. As for the informational representation of all these events, it is quite sufficient for a really interested person to learn about them. Some events are widely advertised (folk holidays on Maslenitsa, for example). Other events are easy to find information on the Internet by relevant queries (for example, “Korean culture festival”). Thus, ethnocultural discourses in the social-cultural sphere of the Rostov region are not only widely represented, but also quite accessible to any segment of the population. Information about them is freely available. That is, with a sufficient level of motivation, anyone can visit not only during his life, but even during the year, not one, but several ethnographic or folklore events. 3.2 Survey Results Based on a quantitative analysis of the survey data, socio-demographic data were compared with data on the interest of respondents in leisure activities containing ethnocultural discourses, as well as on the willingness of respondents to spend certain resources on attending ethnographic and folklore events. The following socio-demographic characteristics were considered: gender, age, place of residence, marital status, social status (unemployed, student, worker, entrepreneur, etc.).
960
E. Davydova
Respondents were asked questions about whether they are interested in ethnographic or folklore events/events/environmental objects in principle. A separate question was asked if they would like to attend similar events in the future. The questionnaire also contains questions about the most interesting cultures and those aspects that attract in a particular culture. In these questions, a short list of ready-made answers has been provided as an example. The choice only from this list was considered by us as a passive interest. We considered an indication of specific cultures or their aspects in the “Other” paragraph specially provided for this as a manifestation of active interest. Table 1 provides general information about the number of respondents who expressed certain preferences and interests regarding ethnocultural discourses. Answering the question about the interest in the cultures of certain peoples, the respondents, in addition to those proposed, also mentioned Korean (4 respondents), Greek (3), Italian (2), Scandinavian (2), Japanese (2), Turkish (2), Tatar (1), Ukrainian (1), European (1), Indian (1). Also, 5 respondents stated that they are interested in all cultures and/or would like to attend events related to the cultures of any peoples. As for various aspects of cultures that respondents would like to get acquainted with during ethnographic events (festivals, holidays, reconstructions), here only two people took the initiative and offered options that were not among the ready-made answers. And these suggested options include various crafts, arts, in addition to those offered, objects of material culture, for example, home improvement, and also these respondents would like to participate in master classes or in some other active and sensual way to touch the culture of interest to them. During the statistical evaluation of linear correlations using the Pearson coefficient, the following significant indicators were obtained: 1) For p ≤ 0.01: – Correlation between gender and distance that respondents are willing to travel to attend an ethnographic event (r = 0.34). Most men are ready to go only to an event in their city (75%). 16.67% are willing to travel within the region, and the remaining 8.33% are ready for longer trips. Among women, 16.46% will go to an event only in their city, 40.51% are ready to travel within the region, 20.25% are ready to travel in Russia, 22.78% are ready to travel abroad. – Correlation between place of residence and interest in Finnish (r = 0.29) and Jewish (r = 0.30) cultures. Among the residents of Rostov-on-Don, the number of those interested in these crops is the highest (39% and 37%, respectively). As the place of residence moves away from Rostov-on-Don, interest is less common. Among those who constantly live outside the Rostov region, these cultures are of no interest to anyone. – Correlation between a person’s social status and the amount he is willing to spend on attending an event (r = 0.27). As expected, the amount increases with the social status of the individual. However, the differences are minor. Most people (more than 80%) with a stable and sufficiently large income are ready to spend no more than 2 thousand rubles. The distribution of amounts that people are willing to spend on ethnographic activities, depending on income.
82
66 59
Go to a related event
Russian
Interested in this culture
Number of respondents
31
Traditional costume
Would like to see certain aspects of cultures
Number of respondents
Interest in the cultures of certain peoples
Number of respondents
Have an interest in ethnocultural discourse
General interest and experience in attending events
24
25
Finnish
39
Traditional life
85
18
22
Jewish
46
Traditional dances
26
28
Armenian
49
Would like to attend Been to ethnographic ethnographic or festivals folklore events in the future
41
36
Georgian
78
Traditional cuisine
41
Observed ethnographic reconstructions
Table 1. Interest and preferences of respondents in ethnocultural discourses.
2
Other
14
16
17
Other
Participated in festivals or reenactments
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities 961
962
E. Davydova
– Correlation between social status and interest in traditional costume (r = 0.32) and in traditional life (r = 0.29). The higher the social status of the respondents, the more often in the sample there is an interest in these aspects of culture. 2) For p ≤ 0.05: – Correlation between gender and interest in traditional costume (r = 0.21) and traditional cuisine (r = 0.26). As expected, men are less interested in costume and cuisine than women. – Correlation between marital status and interest in elements of traditional life (r = 0.25). Married people are more likely to be interested in this aspect of the culture of the people. – Correlation between social status and interest in traditional dances (r = 0.25). With the growth of social status, interest in dancing appears more often.
4 Discussion Based on the results obtained, we can state that the declared interest in ethnocultural discourse in the study sample is quite high (over 90%). However, more than 45% of those who expressed their interest in ethnographic and folklore events have never been to them. In this regard, two more facts should be mentioned. Firstly, among those interested, but not attending the events, more than 95% are residents of Rostov-on-Don and the Rostov region. That is, each of them could spend no more than two hours to get to the venue of ethnographic festivals, reconstructions, folk festivals, etc. And as a rule, this time is much less. Secondly, not all of these people showed only a passive interest in the cultures of different peoples. Almost a quarter of them not only chose some cultures from the proposed list, but also wrote their own options. That is, they are really interested in these cultures and know something about them. But even this interest was not enough to motivate them to search for thematic events and attend them. An analysis of the correlations between socio-demographic parameters and interest in ethnocultural discourse showed significantly fewer links than might have been expected. Social status affects the willingness to spend, other characteristics to some extent correlate with the specific interests of the respondents. But there is no fundamental difference in interest in ethnocultural discourse depending on status, age, etc. And the willingness to allocate resources for ethnocultural events differs too little. We can say that people are not ready to spend money and time on this interest. Moreover, people are not ready to go on long-distance tourist trips for ethnocultural discourse (more than 60% of respondents are ready to travel only within their region, of which more than a third are not even going to travel outside the city). Thus, interest in ethnocultural discourses is clearly too weak a motivation for tourism activity. A certain number of respondents, which is obvious from Table 1, do not have the same interest in ethnocultural discourses in the social-cultural sphere with the desire to attend ethnocultural events. It may testify that their interest is unformed and indefinite. In other words, they themselves do not know what they want. Also, the vast majority of respondents do not have clear ideas about the specific content of their interests and
Ethnocultural Discourse in Social and Cultural Activities
963
desires in this area, they do not have formed expectations: they choose cultures and their individual aspects only from the proposed list. The only pronounced and conscious desire of the majority of respondents is the desire to get acquainted with the traditional cuisine of some people. Among the response options offered, traditional cuisine was the only aspect that involved direct sensory perception and the experience of new sensations. Not with contemplation, listening, observation, but with tactile and gustatory perception, touch, activity. More than 85% of respondents showed interest in this particular aspect, and many – only in it. This suggests that contemplation alone is not enough for people to get to know the culture. Perhaps that is why the respondents are ready to spend such insignificant resources on ethnographic festivals: on the basis of personal experience or the prevailing idea of such events, they believe that there will be nothing but abstract contemplation at them. The combination of all these factors and the above arguments allows us to conclude that for the studied audience, the inclusion of ethnocultural discourses in the socialcultural sphere is not a significant factor stimulating tourism activity. The declared interest of people in ethnocultural topics is not realized in practice. That is, this interest is too weak to become a motivation.
5 Conclusions The study showed that the respondents, having an interest in ethnocultural discourses, are not ready to spend significant resources to satisfy this interest, and even more so, to make rather remote tourist trips. Many say that they would attend themed events if they were of short duration, were free and took place in their city of residence. However, in fact, they do not attend such events, although the opportunities provided by the socialcultural sphere of the region that meet all these requirements are very extensive and diverse. The reasons for this may be the following: 1) Passive interest in the topic; weak motivation; 2) Weak interest in specific forms of ethnocultural representations in places accessible to visitors; 3) Unacceptable conditions for holding events (time, place, audience, price, etc.); 4) Weak information support and promotion of events. But regardless of the reasons, we see that the majority of respondents are not inclined to choose a tourist destination solely for the sake of ethnocultural events. Rather, on the contrary, they are looking for sights and interesting events in the tourist destination that interests them or is accessible to them. Thus, ethnocultural events and objects are not a factor in increasing the tourist attractiveness of the region, but act only as related goods/services, for which the consumer is ready to spend insignificant resources.
964
E. Davydova
References 1. Rajaguru, R.: Asia Pac. J. Tour. Res. 19(4), 375–388 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1080/109 41665.2013.764337 2. Smith, P., Stoll, F.: Religionsa 12(1), 48 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/rel12010048 3. Yao, D., et al.: Sustainability 12(10), 4229 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12104229 4. Cooper, E.A., et al.: J. Tour. Futures 6(1), 70–82 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1108/JTF-012019-0008 5. Biaett, V., Richards, G.: J. Policy Res. Tour. Leisure Events 12(7), 277–292 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.1080/19407963.2020.1820146 6. Fontefrancesco, M.F., Zocchi, D.M.: Front. Sustain. Food Syst. 4, 596028 (2020). https://doi. org/10.3389/fsufs.2020.596028 7. Stoffle, R., et al.: Sustainability 12(23), 9846 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12239846 8. Harbor, L.C., Hunt, C.A.: J. Sustain. Tour. 29(2–3), 214–233 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 09669582.2020.1770771 9. Qin, R.J., Leung, H.H.: Sustainability 13(4), 2331 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/su1304 2331 10. Epner, L., Saro, A.: Nord. Theatre Stud. 32(2), 156–173 (2020). https://doi.org/10.7146/nts. v32i2.124358 11. Fatem, S.M., et al.: For. Soc. 4(2), 330–337 (2020). https://doi.org/10.24259/fs.v4i2.9346 12. Koot, S.: Hist. Anthropol. (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/02757206.2020.1830387 13. Putcha, R.S.: Religions 11(12), 669 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/rel11120669 14. Hamersak, M., Plese, I.: Folklore-Electron. J. Folklore 74, 129–152 (2018). https://doi.org/ 10.7592/FEJF2018.74.croatia 15. Heldak, M., et al.: Sustainability 12(6), 2362 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12062362 16. Wang, K.-Y., et al.: Religions 11(8), 413 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/rel11080413 17. Everett, S., Parakoottathil, D.J.: J. Herit. Tour. 13(1), 30–45 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/ 1743873X.2016.1251443 18. Teunissen, P.: J. Borderlands Stud. 35(3), 385–401 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1080/08865655. 2018.1452165 19. Jiron, P., Carrasco, J.A.: Sustainability 12(1), 312 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/su12010312 20. Zibert, M., et al.: Lex Localis—J. Local Self-Gov. 18(4), 739–766 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 4335/18.3.739-766(2020) 21. Proenca, J., Jimenez-Saez, F.: Revista Universidad Empresa 22(39), 1–20 (2020). https://doi. org/10.12804/revistas.urosario.edu.co/empresa/a.7480 22. Smit, B., et al.: Curr. Issue Tour. 24(21), 2971–2989 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1080/136 83500.2020.1855127 23. Ribeiro, R.M., et al.: Independent J. Manage. Prod. 11(7), 2547–2567 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.14807/ijmp.v11i7.1230
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion Cluster of Industrial Tourism in the Rostov Region Irina Kedrova(B)
, Tatiana Zainullina , and Liliya Karich
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The subject of our paper considers the prerequisites and features of the formation of the excursion cluster of industrial tourism, as this type of exploration is becoming more and more popular in excursion services. In the Rostov region, the trend of industrial production growth continues. According to the Government, the Rostov Region is among the fifteen constituent entities of the Russian Federation, whose industry has been growing annually for the last 10 years. It is also noted the increased attention of tourists to the Rostov region in comparison with previous seasons. Don Krai, also noted by experts on the promotion of new projects of the ASI “Agency of Strategic Initiatives” for the development of industrial tourism. The potential of the Rostov region is such that it allows you to become a member of the All-Russian accelerator for industrial tourism Experts included the cityforming regional enterprises and unique industrial facilities - the Rostselmash and Lemax, Bio-Khutor Petrovsky, the winery of the protected geographical region Don Valley and others. The mechanisms of production, as well as the stories of the companies themselves, are very interesting and are able to open the Don region from a completely new perspective. These are exactly the impressions that a modern tourist sometimes underestimates. Keywords: Industrial tourism · Excursions · Tourist cluster
1 Introduction At the present time, it is necessary to consider industrial excursions as an independent subject of study due to their existence in the practice of excursion and pronounced differences from thematic excursions of other types. The concept of industrial tourism in the context of the theory of tourist attractiveness was considered by Elspeth Frew (2008) [1]. The impact of industrial tourism on economic development was investigated by A.H.J. Otgaar & J. Klijs (2010) [2]. New opportunities for the city and enterprises were studied by Alexander H.J. Otgaar, Leo van den Berg (2010) [3]. A study of the activities of museums of industrial enterprises and their role in the expansion of industrial tourism was considered by Riviezzo, A., Garofano, A., Mason, M., & Napolitano, M. (2021) [4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 965–972, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_101
966
I. Kedrova et al.
Tourism clusters as areas of tourism up growth were considered by Julie Jackson & Peter Murphy (2002) [5]. Innovative regional clusters as a model of tourism boost were studied in the work of Daniela Doina Fundeanu (2015) [6]. M.S. Oborin (2019) studied the clustering of the tourism sector based on the industrial specialization of the regions [7]. A study of factors determining the attractiveness of tourism in industrial sphere was conducted in the work of Cheng-Fei Lee (2015) [8]. Opportunities and prospects for the development of modern touristic industry were explored by Boros, L, Martyin, Z, Pal, V (2013) [9]. The further use of non-working industrial enterprises as excursion facilities for industrial tourism is considered in the works of Torgeir Rinke Bangstad (2011) [10], Tim Edensor (2005) [11] and Hanna Katharina Göbel (2021) [12]. The transformation of mining enterprises into tourist spaces in case of the regions of Western Europe was investigated by Xosé Somoza Medina [13]. Buhalis D., Amaranggana A. (2015) [14] analyzed the process of personalization of tourist and excursion services as influencing their choice, as a result of which the income of tourism organizations providing such services increases taking into account the progress of industrial tourism. The impact of the pandemic on the tourism and excursion services market was studied by Asad A. Aburumman (2020) [15]. Budnikevych I, Gavrysh I. (2017) [16] justify modern marketing concepts as the basis for forming and increasing the attractiveness of cities and territories. Rakhmanov, A. (2019) highlighted the attractiveness structure of megacities for tourists [17]. T. Zainullina, I. Kedrova & others (2021) studied the economic prospects of using urban space to organize excursions [18].
2 Materials and Methods Our analysis rest on: scientific sources analysis, synthesis of scientific ideas, foreign experience, description of the concept. Statistical observation and analysis methods. Field studies and surveys of managers of enterprises offering industrial excursions were conducted.
3 Results The transformation of mining and industrial areas into tourist spaces is part of a discussion related to profound changes in the modern economy, when not only historical and architectural monuments become objects of tourist interest, but also industrial enterprises, abandoned mines, power plants and other industrial facilities. The cluster approach in the management of tourism development is widely used in world practice. A cluster is a group of geographically adjacent interconnected companies and related organizations that work in a certain area and activity complement each other. The cluster approach is aimed at organizing production activities in a certain territory, which allows economic agents to interact at the level of high transport accessibility, which helps to optimize time, resource and management costs. Tourist tours of industrial heritage are characterized by the provision of industrial infrastructure to a certain place in the structure of the tourist cluster with the allocation
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion
967
of their attractive features. Industrial heritage includes mines, factories, administrative buildings, workshops, housing, communal infrastructure. Tourism in specific area of industry originated in the 19th century in the United States of America, when in 1866, on the opening day of Jack Daniel’s, it was visited by the first tourist. The evolvement of industrial tours in our country began in the beginning of 1930, when the joint-stock company “Soviet Tourist” issued leaflets with routes of production excursions in the metal industry, mining and chemical. The trend “industrial tourism” grew out of the subculture of “city researchers.” Visiting abandoned places is one of the most common. It includes a visit to abandoned structures, abandoned industrial, military and economic facilities. Even the whole cities can be specified as such objects. Chernobyl is an example. The study of underground structures is still called diggery. Sewage collectors, underground rivers, industrial tunnels are being investigated. The subject of special interest among diggers is the metro and ghost stations. Rooftop walks are also ruffling or ruffling. A dangerous type of tourism, which is mainly distributed in large cities. The goal is to get thrills and aesthetic enjoyment from the landscapes. Many people do not tend to take risks, visit closed objects, so they are satisfied with industrial landscapes from excursions, special tours are organized for existing technical facilities. Rostov region ranks 8th in Russia in terms of industrial exports. The share of the nonresource non-energy sector is 80.9%, which is almost 2 times higher than the Russian average. Rostov region entered the top 30 regions of the country and became a participant in the acceleration program for the up growth of modern machine-made tourism. It includes the creation of excursions in enterprises, in clusters that are presented in Table 1. The purpose of uniting the participants of the tourism cluster of the Rostov region is to increase the tourist flow and provide the consumer of tourist services with a full range of services, using innovative progress.
4 Discussion Modern Rostov-on-Don is the largest industrial, scientific and cultural center and transport hub in southern Russia, which became a million in terms of the number of inhabitants in 1987. The city has over two thousand enterprises of large, medium and small businesses. Here, from year to year, the popularity of production excursions held at enterprises and factories increases. Leading city enterprises have already understood this new trend and are happy to invite excursionists to their production sites. Regional programs for increasing manufactured tours are presented by the Agency for Strategic Initiatives for the Promotion of New Projects (ASIs), noting the tourist attractiveness of the Don region. The Rostov region, thanks to the bright recognizable brand “Volny Don,” is actively represented on the tourist map of Russia and has become a real magnet for residents of Moscow and other entities of the country who decided to spend the weekend here - a city break. The accelerator of the AI for industrial tourism included 30 regions. For each of the presented routes to be interesting, convenient and in demand by tourists, they are pretested in the format of inspection tours. Industrial tourism is not only nowadays entertainment, but also an opportunity to know your native region from the inside. Excursion routes, independently developed by
968
I. Kedrova et al. Table 1. Rostov region clusters.
Cluster name
Key specialization
Number of participants
The year of foundation
Biotechnologies (Grain Processing Cluster in Miller RO)
Industrial biotechnology
10
2015
Don Valley Wine Territorial Cluster
Food, beverages and tobacco products
10
2015
17
2019
Manufacture of machinery 13 and equipment (e.g. machinery and special equipment, lifting and hydropneumatic equipment and robots
2015
Volgodon Industrial Cluster Nuclear and radiation of Atomic Engineering technologies Innovation and Territory Machine Tool Cluster
Innovation and Technology Microelectronics and Cluster “The Southern instrument engineering Constellation”
23
2015
Innovative Civil Marine Instrumentation Cluster «Marine Systems»
Microelectronics and instrument engineering
10
2015
Cluster of information and communication technologies (ICT-cluster) of Rostov region
Information and communication technologies
25
2015
Dairy Production and Processing Cluster “Don Dairy Products”
Agriculture and fisheries
20
2015
Tourism Industry Cluster
Tourism (entertainment and 10 leisure industry, arts, sports)
2017
professionals of the largest enterprises of the region, allow you to feel the technical power and strength of the Don region. Industrial tourism turns into a new trend of organizing leisure for tourists and becomes a new source of income for enterprises, as well as contributes to improving the company’s recognition, investment attractiveness and, of course, an increase in the personnel base due to career guidance for schoolchildren and students. There are already enterprises that host groups of tourists of different age categories. These are the Semikarakor ceramics factory Aksinya, Novocherkassk Electric Locomotive Plant, Rostselmash, Elbuzd winery, where excursionists can familiarize themselves with all production processes and participate in master classes.
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion
969
The most famous not only in Russia, and in the world, are Rostselmash, Rostvertol, Horizont, Quant, Rostov Sea Multimodal Port, Aston, New Automated Measuring Systems (NAMS), Almaz, ELIS and others. Each of them is capable to organize acquaintance of tourists with production sites, objects, products, products. Manufacturing excursions are now undergoing a revival, being so popular in the Soviet period, in recent years they have been widely offered by tour operators and excursion bureaus to various categories of service consumers. This type of excursion has a particularly important role in career guidance work with high school students, allowing them to determine their future profession. Now many of the enterprises, the entrance to which a couple of years ago was under the strictest ban, are now willingly hosting entire excursion groups. Although this direction is not as massive as under the USSR, tourists still have interest. The demand of potential partners and customers of enterprises is also high. In 2020, the Rostov Coca-Cola plant received over 4 thousand excursionists; groups came there almost every day. It happened in a day to take even several excursions. Most often, schoolchildren and students came here. They show the greatest interest in the production of favorite drinks. There are more than 5 thousand exhibits in the museum “World of Coca-Cola”. At this factory, they say that their excursions are not associated with any economic benefits, and they have no goal to increase sales, the goal is educational. Guides tell the people about the stages of production of popular drinks, from checking the quality of water to the process of sticking labels. Complex “Kantina Azov” (Azov district, town Azov). This is a winery, glamping, camping for auto domes, as well as vineyards and an orchard. A winery operates on the territory of the complex, where a visitor can purchase and taste wines of his own production. The winery conducts excursions for its guests along with wine tasting. The company is gradually developing, trying to reach a more serious level. “Center for Simulator Engineering and Personnel Training” (CTIP). (Novocherkassk). Leader in the development of simulator complexes for the training of astronaut crews. More than 300 highly qualified employees - veteran simulators and young specialists, including laureates of two state prizes: the USSR and the Russian Federation in the field of science and technology. The enterprise includes the Center for Space Education of Youth, a space center and a space park. Since 2014, the company has been actively participating in the development of the Eagle transport ship. The space center is a specially formed educational environment, where students and students in an interesting entertaining form learn a new, and the implemented system of educational activities allows you to obtain additional fundamental knowledge in the field of mathematics, physics, astronomy, mechanics, geography and ecology. A manufacturing excursion to plant Baltika demonstrates beer production technologies, excursionists are told about facts from the history of the foam drink and the enterprise. Excursionists will visit workshops equipped with the latest technology and get an idea of world technologies in the field of marketing, management and production. All visitors receive souvenirs. Bakery No. 1 of the company “YUG RUSI” offers industrial excursions with an inspection of workshops for the production of various types of bread, introduces the full cycle of bakery products production from kneading dough to finished products, shows
970
I. Kedrova et al.
and talks about the tradition of the Slavs: people who refracted bread become friends for life. One of the most popular excursions is offered by Aksinya Semikarakorskaya ceramics, which produces ceramics in Semikarakorsk, Rostov Region. Citizens and guests of the southern capital can try their hand at making souvenir products and painting faience. The excursion makes it possible to see the manufacture of the famous semikarakorsk faience from the mass production to the museum. There is a unique opportunity to participate in a master class with the artist. The tourist receives the product painted with his own hands for free. The tour takes place on weekdays for organized groups from 10 to 50 people by advance appointment (paid). The duration of the tour on production and museum is 1.30 h, with participation in the master class - 2 h (Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Top 10 regions of the Russian Federation in terms of tourist flow growth in 2020.
Excursion activity in Rostov-on-Don has a long tradition. In the Soviet years, the city - a large business center of the south of the country, located on the path of a planned tourist flow (until the end of the 80s of the twentieth century), hosted travel tourists, as well as organized tourist groups. The excursion bureaus of those years, in general, did not have problems with the objects of the tourist show. The most popular for the target categories of tourists remained excursions on revolutionary-patriotic, military topics. Traditionally, the sightseeing tours of the city, art history tours, industrial enterprises of Rostov-on-Don were offered. According to Russian Firms, 175 companies are registered in Rostov-on-Don, in the activities of which there is excursion service. Including 138 enterprises are engaged in travel agent activities, 32 - tour operator and travel agent activities and 5 - tour operator activities (Fig. 2). Thus, the industrial potential of the Rostov region and Rostov-on-Don allows you to develop production excursions to the most successful enterprises in the region, among
Prerequisites for the Formation of a Tourist and Excursion
971
Fig. 2. Cost of tourist packages sold to the population thousand rubles.
which the legendary Rostselmash is the pride of the Russian domestic agricultural machinery industry. Industrial tourism has excellent prospects in Rostov-on-Don. In 2021, one of the main projects was the construction of a new tractor plant in Rostov-onDon, which will be able to produce 5 thousand units of equipment per year. The construction of a tractor plant is a historical moment for all domestic agricultural machinery: from scratch, the first production complex of a full production cycle of tractors will be created in post-soviet Russia.
5 Conclusion Thus, the following conclusions can be drawn from the study. 1. A study of the development of a cluster approach in the field of tourism based on existing experience indicates that one of the promising areas is industrial tourism and the creation of an industrial tourism cluster on its basis will allow developing industrial facilities of the Rostov region as tourist attractions. 2. The relevance of monitoring the excursion potential of industrial facilities of the Rostov Region is due to the need to consider the main trends in the development of the tourism industry, as well as determine the directions of development of industrial enterprises as excursion facilities. 3. The number of companies working in the field of tourist and excursion services is growing every year, programs are being developed taking into account the requests and preferences of customers who show significant interest in industrial tourism. 4. Growth of interest to industrial tourism.
References 1. Frew, E.: Industrial tourism theory and implemented strategies (2008). https://www.researchg ate.net/publication/242335818. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1871-3173(08)02002-8
972
I. Kedrova et al.
2. Otgaar, A., Klijs, J.: How to measure the regional impact of industrial tourism? (2010). https:// www.researchgate.net/publication/254457354 3. Otgaar, A.H.J., van den Berg, L.: Industrial tourism: opportunities for city and enterprise (2010). https://www.researchgate.net/publication/288278187 4. Riviezzo, A., Garofano, A., Mason, M.S., Napolitano, M.R.: Italian corporate museums as industrial tourism destinations: a segmentation study based on strategic orientation. Eur. J. Tour. Res. 29, 2906 (2021). https://doi.org/10.54055/ejtr.v29i.2425 5. Jackson, J., Murphy, P.: Tourism destinations as clusters: analytical experiences from the New World. Tour. Hospitality Res. 1, 36–52 (2002). https://www.jstor.org/stable/23743736 6. Fundeanu DD: Innovative regional cluster, model of tourism development. Proc. Econ. Financ. 23, 744–749 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/S2212-5671(15)00501-8 7. Oborin, M.: Integration processes of tourism clustering as a mechanism for diversification of industrial specialization of the region. Econ. Inform. 46(4), 641–651 (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.18413/2411-3808-2019-46-4-641-651 8. Lee, C.-F.: An investigation of factors determining industrial tourism attractiveness. Tour. Hospitality Res. 16(2) (2015). https://doi.org/10.1177/1467358415600217 9. Boros, L., Martyin, Z., Pal, V.: Industrial tourism—trends and opportunities. Forum Geografic 12(1), 108–114 (2013). https://doi.org/10.5775/fg.2067-4635.2013.132.i 10. Bangstad, T.R.: Routes of industrial heritage: on the animation of sedentary objects (2010). https://www.researchgate.net/publication/269503557. https://doi.org/10.3384/cu.2000.1525. 113279 11. Edensor, T.: Industrial ruins: spaces, aesthetics and materiality (2005). https://www.researchg ate.net/publication/344883813. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781474214940 12. Göbel, H.K.: Making cultural values out of urban ruins: re-enactments of atmospheres (2021). https://www.researchgate.net/publication/350289860. https://doi.org/10.1177/120 6331221997696 13. Medina, X.S., Monteserín-Abella, O.: The sustainability of industrial heritage tourism far from the axes of economic development in Europe: two case studies (2021). https://www.res earchgate.net/publication/348672169. https://doi.org/10.3390/su13031077 14. Mayer, M., Vogt, L.: Economic effects of tourism and its influencing factors. An overview focusing on the spending determinants of visitors. De Gruyter Oldenbourg 169–198 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1515/tw-2016-0017 15. Aburumman, A.A.: COVID-19 impact and survival strategy in business tourism market: the example of the UAE MICE industry. Human. Soc. Sci. Commun. 5 (2020) 16. Budnikevych, I., Gavrysh, I.: Modern marketing concepts as the basis for formation and increase of the attractiveness of cities and territories. Baltic J. Econ. Stud. 1 (2017) 17. Rakhmanov, A.: Tourism and the structure of attractiveness of the Baltic region metropolises. Balt. Reg. 11(2), 73–93 (2019). https://doi.org/10.5922/2079-8555-2019-2-5 18. Zainullina, T., Kedrova, I., Karich, L., Tikidzhyyan, R.: Economic prospects for using the excursion potential of urban environments (case of Rostov-on-Don). E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127309024
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign Language Olga Nikolenko , Larisa Babakova , and Boris Morenko(B) Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article describes the features of distance learning for foreign citizens based on methodological tactics for submitting language material, implemented in online courses for the initial stage. Taking into account the fact that in conditions of non-contact learning and outside the linguistic environment it is much more difficult to transfer to students new linguistic knowledge associated with the cultural characteristics of native speakers, their value orientations and world-view, the authors aim to find such methods that will satisfy the needs of a modern educational institution, in which foreign citizens are also trained. To implement the goal set in the work, a range of issues is designated, focusing on the methodological features of the introduction of linguistic material at all language levels. In the course of the study, it is concluded that the filling of each lesson should correspond to the principle of authenticity and be structured: have a direction of assimilation from phoneme to syntaxes. This implies the creation of such teaching aids in the software system, which will include minimized material, organized according to the principle of complexity and eccentricity, sustained in lexical and grammatical dosage (for example, the introduction of exercises aimed not only at observing and fixing linguistic phenomena, but also to create conditions for their communicative implementation). Keywords: Russian as a foreign language · Distance learning · Internet resources · Online Course
1 Introduction Already a stating fact is that now in the life of almost every modern person, the Internet occupies a leading position: it allows you to communicate at a distance, easily find information on a topic of interest, keep abreast of events on any acute issue at one time or another, solve household problems, improve qualifications, get education, etc. This turn towards computerization forced all social institutions to rethink their methods of work. Such a structural, functional and ideological transformation of educational institutions, which, in the context of a pandemic, switched to online training and are now testing this direction as an alternative to full-time training, has become especially relevant. Naturally, this forced all educational sectors to supplement their existing methodological methods, taking into account social needs, as well as to look for new teaching methods © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 973–980, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_102
974
O. Nikolenko et al.
for the fastest possible inclusion of students in the field of educational and scientific communication. We believe that teachers working with foreign citizens have encountered particular difficulties in the implementation of this task. It is known that without immersion in the language environment, it is rather difficult for a foreigner to form skills and abilities that contribute to the automatic use of lexical and grammatical means, structural and stylistic rules for the design of an utterance. Moreover, the Russian language (however, like any other) reflects the specifics of the national culture of its people and its general human values. In this regard, a language teacher should teach a foreigner to perceive information in a language that is not native to him, not so much indirectly, but in refraction through the national mentality. To solve this methodological problem, online courses are created on the platforms of many universities (including DSTU) aimed at integrating general language, scientific and cultural knowledge. The advantage of such methodological equipment is, firstly, compactness; secondly, the volume of information received within the framework of this compactness; thirdly, greater independence on the part of the student in choosing a channel for obtaining information and securing it; fourthly, the speed and completeness of the teacher’s control over the level of mastering the acquired knowledge.
2 Materials and Methods Methodological material for the analysis of the introduction of new pedagogical searches in the presented study are online courses developed by teachers of Russian as a foreign language at the DSTU, the meaningful lexical filling of which implements the principle of authenticity in teaching. Their language material is subjected to the methods of linguistic observation and description in identifying the role of lexical and grammatical means in the formation of speech skills and abilities in foreign students undergoing language training at the pre-university stage; with the help of a comparative analysis, the functional features of general and particular linguistic phenomena of the native and studied languages in the process of communication are revealed. To determine the national specifics of linguistic units in the process of intercultural speech interaction and the conditions for the development of appropriate communicative behavior, a contrastive method is used in the work.
3 Results In the methodology of teaching Russian as a foreign language, the opinion prevails that the implementation of the communicative function requires, first of all, teaching methods that preserve the principle of authenticity, which requires the presentation of material in accordance with the individual educational and psychological needs of the student. The authenticity of a language product increases the level of its perception, fills the learning process with emotionality, involving all participants in it, ultimately contributing to the intensification of learning. Such needs of the modern educational space imply the creation of appropriate methodological tools. Let’s turn to the practical implementation of the above. At the Don State Technical University, on the basis of the Department of Russian as a Foreign Language, a number
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign
975
of online courses (both in general knowledge and scientific style of speech) have been created for teaching foreign citizens of all forms and directions of study (including distance learning). Their content is methodically structured and built on assimilation from a phoneme to a high-order linguistic unit (text). Let us present linguistic sections and forms of submission of their units in Table 1. Table 1. Forms of language material presentation. Language section
Submission form
Methodical goal
Phonetics
Auditory, visual, audible-visual
Formation of pronunciation skills
Vocabulary
Auditory, visual, audible-visual
Creation and expansion of the lexical base
Grammar
Auditory, visual, audible-visual
Assimilation of linguistic grammatical forms
Syntax
Audio visually
Mastering the skills of constructing a sentence, concretizing contextual meaning
We will describe each level and give some tasks aimed at mastering its units. We believe that for foreigners to master pronunciation skills, phonetic material should be selected in accordance with the phonemic composition and articulatory differences of the Russian language (for example, the pronunciation of the pronunciation of labial, front-lingual, back-lingual and middle-lingual sounds); at the level of oppositions of phonemes (for example, by deafness-voicedness, by hardness-softness); at the level of positional variation (reduction, stunning, voicing, assimilation, etc.). The efficiency in the assimilation of phonetic features can be higher if the student masters both the norm associated with the paradigmatic of the language, due to the functional characteristics of the linguistic unit in the general system, and the norm associated with the syntagmatics of the language, reflecting positional pronunciations. Following the systemic direction in training and being guided by its communicative orientation, we believe it expedient: 1) to apply in practice such tasks that will develop the pronunciation skills of foreigners in three stages: sound – stress - intonation, which helps to remove phonetic difficulties in three aspect layers at the same time; 2) develop a system of tasks in such a way that the assimilation of phonetic norms is realized in all types of speech activity: in listening, reading, writing and speaking; 3) attract a variety of syllabic and lexical material without focusing on its semantics; 4) vary tasks, taking into account the unity of language and speech skills; 5) introduce intonation constructions, taking into account their variants in neutral and expressively colored styles of speech. These goals are realized by staged exercises aimed both at observing to create an auditory pattern and articulatory setting, and at imitating sound units and independent
976
O. Nikolenko et al.
reproduction. Moreover, these exercises should be of a communicative nature and at the same time teach graphics, writing techniques and reading, which helps to understand the sound-letter connection in the language. As a mandatory element of the test to determine the level of mastering the phonetic material, it is necessary to write dictations compiled in accordance with the requirements of the program for the level of proficiency in the phonetic system of the Russian language. An extremely difficult phenomenon for foreigners is the Russian stress. Insufficient mastery of it leads to the appearance of accentological errors that affect the processes of mastering vocabulary, grammar, word formation. In this regard, a language teacher should pay attention to the types and methods of eliminating accentological errors in students’ speech. It should be noted that their overwhelming majority is associated with the interference of the native and non-native languages and determines their stability. One of the ways to eliminate this phenomenon can be the formation of strong skills and abilities in the use of Russian stress through repeated and multidimensional speech training. In addition, we consider it necessary, at the initial stage, to acquaint foreigners with the main rhythmic patterns in their close connection with grammar and to develop in them associations between accent and morphological categories, which in the future will help the student to apply accentological knowledge to many paradigms of the word independently [1]. Mastering the skills of expanding the lexical stock involves the idea of foreign students about the various meanings of the word, about the connection of the semantic structure with grammatical features, with the dependence of the specific meanings of the lexeme on its comb inability, which reflects the functional and communicative aspects of the language. Introducing new lexical units, the teacher must create in the foreigner an idea of the system of the language he is studying, since the leading role in the practical mastery of a foreign language is assigned to lexicology. In modern learning conditions, the main principle of lexical selection in the lessons of Russian as a foreign language is recognized as authenticity: vocabulary should first of all serve the scientific, cognitive and professional goals of a specific audience, convey the concepts necessary to express its thoughts, and only then pursue the goal of illustrating the patterns of phonetic and grammatical language system. Let us present the practical implementation of this methodological thought using the example of the online course “We” (Elementary, Basic and First certification levels), created by the teachers of the Department of Russian as a Foreign Language at Don State Technical University. The lexical content of the indicated course is conducted not only taking into account the Program in Russian as a foreign language of the corresponding level, but also focused on scientific, every day and professional topics that will be studied by foreigners at an advanced stage. Presented in a system, diversity and interconnection of meanings and stylistic features, it is woven into a concentric system of presentation of linguistic material and implements the methodological idea, according to which vocabulary at the preparatory faculty is the basis for further expanding the range of concepts and their meanings learned at the initial stage. So, in the online course “We”, verbs are introduced in combination with a name, that is, taking into account control. This reflects the general linguistic position that the semantics of a verb consists of its own meaning and the meaning of the name (subject or object) that it controls, which concretizes one of its semantics.
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign
977
For example, when working out the lexical and grammatical topic “Profession” at the initial stage, the introduced verb “serve” should be accompanied by the prepositionalcase form “where” (to serve in the army), since foreigners will meet another meaning of this verb in the scientific style of speech when studying the topic “Classification objects”: Concrete serves as a binding material. Thus, the assimilation by foreign students of one of the meanings of a poly semantic word should presuppose the assimilation of other meanings at subsequent stages of learning. Getting acquainted with the phenomenon of the polysemy of Russian words, foreigners studying at the preparatory faculty should get an idea of the various semantic structures of the lexical unit. This is due to the following: 1) in different meanings, words can be combined with a different range of vocabulary; 2) different lexical meanings may have their own grammatical features; 3) different meanings of a poly semantic word can have their own circle of synonyms and antonyms; 4) a word in a figurative meaning can become stylistically colored. The analysis and nature of training lexical exercises in online courses for foreign students shows that lexical material is presented in close connection with its grammatical structure, that is, taking into account the establishment and generalization of systemic connections that exist in the language. This methodically substantiates the idea that the primary role in the study of vocabulary is assigned to the introduction and training of the structural aspect of the language in speech samples, built on the basis of selected syntactic models with their typical lexical content. Mastering new words solves only an accompanying task, and the presence of a special set of lexical communicatively oriented exercises in the online course contributes to consistent and purposeful learning, since “when mastering the lexical and grammatical means of the language, not only word-formation skills are formed, but also word-usage skills, which is of great importance in the communicative process during speech perception and speech production [2]. It is known that grammatical errors occur in foreigners at the initial stage mainly for the following reasons: 1) deviation in the design of external speech (improper control, incorrect form of the word, lack of approvals, and so on); 2) rejection of a meaningful intention at the level of internal formation of an utterance, that is, due to erroneous programming due to an incorrect selection of the structural components of the phrase; 3) erroneous implementation of speech intention, leading to meaningful inaccuracy of the statement; 4) lack of knowledge of the language system as a whole. In this regard, teaching grammar should take place in close connection with the study of linguistic phenomena of all levels, since the grammatical correctness of a language produced by a non-native speaker is provided by the skills and knowledge that are
978
O. Nikolenko et al.
included in the system and brought to automatism. An important part of the study of grammar is the use of typical material, built according to the rule, and material that is an exception to the rules. Tasks that consolidate and systematize typical grammatical phenomena must meet the requirements of consistency, and exemplary models must include productive types of inflection, which allow expressing ideas accurately and volumetrically even in a limited lexical framework [3]: it is the productive methods of forming grammatical forms that form the skills of grammatical generalization in a foreigner. On the other hand, we believe that a complete understanding of the grammatical material can only be provided if a foreigner at the internal stage of phrase formation has the skills to differentiate between single (exceptions to the rules) and typical linguistic phenomena, however, in quantitative terms, there should be much fewer exceptions for a one-time submission of material. Rather than forms amenable to a typical description. An integral part of grammar is syntax, in the study of which a particular difficulty for foreigners is the word order in both simple and complex sentences. The elimination of this difficulty is facilitated by a speech sample, reflecting the structure and semantics of a typical linguistic unit, taking into account not only its generalized meaning, but also its communicative orientation. The starting point in the formation of a speech pattern is, of course, a simple sentence, which is subsequently expanded by structural and semantic disseminates, who, acting as an accompanying element in the pattern, vary the semantics of the entire sentence [4]. In speech samples that introduce a rule for constructing a complex sentence, the main emphasis should be on difficult moments in structuring (for example, on the conditions of structural freedom or fixation of different subordinate clauses, the place of a union or a union word in the syntaxeme, the dependence of the semantics of a phrase on the place of a particle, etc.) [5].
4 Discussion When substantiating its laws and provisions, any science relies on advanced practice, on the collective practical experience of creatively working teachers. This experience receives systematic coverage in the methodological literature, is implemented in the form of textbooks and methodological aids, and together constitutes a practical methodology, which is a way to test the effectiveness of methodological ideas and theoretical concepts. In modern conditions, the whole branch methodology is in this position, including the methodology of teaching Russian as a foreign language. We believe that teaching a foreign language in conditions of non-contact communication has a number of specific problems, since it is much more difficult to master the peculiarities of someone else’s speech outside the linguistic environment, without live communication with a native speaker. Leading modern methodologists are engaged in solving such issues, including A. N. Bogomolov, who defines distance learning in the mainstream of linguoculturological significance “as a new independent didactic system with its own component composition (goals, learning objectives, content, methods, principles, means, process and organizational forms), based on the interaction of the teacher and students, students among themselves at a distance” [6]. O. A. Uskova and others believe that distance learning is not an isolated educational unit, but a form of acquiring knowledge that complements the contact or opposes it [7, 8], and in their works they describe the problems
Online Resources in Distance Learning Russian as a Foreign
979
of a new educational phenomenon [9, 10], and also outline the prospects for its development [3]. The psychological and pedagogical aspects of non-contact learning concern V. P. Demkin, T. V. Rudenko, N. V. Serkova and describe psychological difficulties in virtual communication of students, since, in their opinion, the existing educational and methodological fund for distance learning is not directed on a specific person, but on the “object of the information process” [11]. The works of these and other scientists prove the need for a pedagogical search for methods to improve the educational process online.
5 Conclusion A specific feature of teaching Russian as a foreign language in an online format at the modern educational stage is its methodological experimentation, which consists in the search for methodological innovations that can satisfy not only modern educational needs, but also through the content of the studied material to find methods of introducing a foreigner into the cultural and world view the system of the Russian people through language [4]; to form in it a harmoniously developed personality with humanistic views, built on following one’s own and respecting other cultural traditions. The implementation of the principles of interdisciplinary connections in language teaching, the authenticity of the material, thematic cohesion of all linguistic aspects and the involvement of students in a multicultural dialogue should run like a red thread through any didactic publication [2], including an online course. We believe that following this and a thorough preparedness of the teacher for the educational process contributes to the achievement of the desired goal: the formation of a personality capable of linguistic, cultural and professional interaction [12–15]. The implementation of the principles of interdisciplinary connections in language teaching, the authenticity of the material, thematic cohesion of all linguistic aspects and the involvement of students in a multicultural dialogue should run like a red thread through any didactic publication [12], including an online course. We and other researchers believe that following this and thorough preparation of the teacher for the educational process contributes to the achievement of the desired goal: the formation of a personality capable of linguistic, cultural and professional interaction.
References 1. Demkin, V.P., Demkin, V.P., Rudenko, T.V., Serkova, N.V.: Psychological and pedagogical features of distance education. High. Educ. Russia 3 (2000) 2. Nikolenko, O., Babakova, L., Morenko, B.: Discussion-provocation as a method of improving the educational process. E3S Web Conf. 210, 18030 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202021018030 3. Payne, J.S.: Developing L2 productive language skills online and the strategic use of instructional tools. Foreign Lang. Ann. 53(2), 243–249 (2020) 4. Clark, H.: Spoken discourse and its emergence. In: Cambridge Handbook of Psycholinguistics, pp. 541–557. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge (2012) 5. Nikolenko, O.V., Zakharchuk, O.E., Babakova, L.D., Morenko, B.N.: The ‘I’ of the author and its persuasive function (as exemplified by the complex sentence with homogeneously collateral sub clauses). Paper presented at the 9-th International Scientific and Practical Conference
980
6.
7.
8. 9. 10. 11.
12. 13. 14.
15.
O. Nikolenko et al. “Current Issues of Linguistics and Didactics: The Interdisciplinary Approach in Humanities” (CILDIAH) (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/shsconf/20196900081 Bailey, D., Almusharraf, N., Hatcher, R.: Finding satisfaction: intrinsic motivation for synchronous and asynchronous communication in the online language learning context. Educ. Inf. Technol. 26(3), 2563–2583 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10639-020-10369-z Uskova, O.A., Ippolitova, L.V.: Distance Learning of Russian as a Foreign Language: Problems and Prospects. Bulletin of the Moscow State Linguistic University. Education and Pedagogical Sciences (2017) Bosmans, D., Hurd, S.: Phonological attainment and foreign language anxiety in distance language learning: a quantitative approach. Distance Educ. 37 (2016) Bogomolov, A.N.: Virtual Environment for Teaching Russian as a Foreign Language: Linguacultural Aspect. MAKS Press, Moscow (2008) Bondarenko, V.A.: Problems of organizing distance learning in Russian as a foreign language (from the experience of preparatory courses for foreign students). Young Sci. 39 (2020) Strelchuk, E., Ermolaeva, S.: Teaching online Russian language as a foreign language through social networks (initial stage). Paper presented at the 12th International Conference of Education, Research and Innovation, pp. 1970–1975. IATED Academy, Seville, Spain (2019) Carless, D.: Innovation in language teaching and learning. Encycl. Appl. Ling. (2012). https:// doi.org/10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0540 Meshcheryakova, O.I.: Technologies of MOOCs and their use in organizing blended learning. In: Distance and Virtual Learning, pp. 18–29 (2013) Stoll, L.: Capacity for learning: getting serious about practice improvement. In: Leading Educational Change: Global Issues, Challenges, and Lessons on Whole System Reform. New York (2013) Nikolenko, O., Chernykh, T.: Teaching the scientific style of speech online. Paper presented at the 14th International Scientific and Practical Conference “State and Prospects for the Development of Agribusiness—INTERAGROMASH 2021” (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/ e3sconf/202127312016
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media Metaphorology Valentina Kolmakova1
, Oksana Marunevich2(B)
, and Yulia Karagodskaya1
1 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia 2 Moscow Institute of Physics and Technology, 9 Institutskiy per., Dolgoprudny 141701,
Russia [email protected]
Abstract. It is generally accepted knowledge that mass media is an omnipresent and omnipotent tool for drawing the public’s attention to a particular home or foreign affairs. However, few researchers have addressed the issue of linguistic deviations in the metaphorical coding of information contained in media texts. The present paper aims to validate that the creative ability of the linguistic personality as the discourse recipient is manifested in decoding the communicative process, based on their personal traits, experience, social and cultural background. The theoretical framework is tested on the corpus of more than 100 metaphorological expressions found in the political discourse of contemporary Russian media. The application of the cognitive-semantic approach made it possible to classify metaphors into several thematic groups of linguistic deviations. They are metaphors promoting certain political ideas, encouraging participation in political actions, shaping public opinion, describing political realities, etc. We have obtained comprehensive results proving that coding/decoding metaphorical phrases much depends on a complex set of cultural, linguistic, historical, and social factors that should be taken into account when creating media texts. Our findings will add to a body of literature on metaphors and linguistic deviation in political discourse. Keywords: Intention · Coding · Decoding · Language deviation · Communicative process · Metaphor · Metaphorology
1 Introduction Language is a crucial means for communication and interaction, a system of communication between individuals and a social phenomenon. Krauss & Chiu define it as “the principal vehicle for the transmission of cultural knowledge, and the primary means by which we gain access to the contents of others’ minds” [1]. Indeed, language not only reflects and expresses facts and observations; it also influences attitudes, social perception, personal identity, social interaction, intergroup bias and stereotyping, and behavior [2]. The father of modern linguistics, Ferdinand de Saussure, saw language as a type of social behavior [3]. It thus constitutes a vital component of the prerequisites underlying © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 981–990, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_103
982
V. Kolmakova et al.
societal development. At the same time language is changing continuously to adapt itself to the new realities of the speech community where it emerges. The verbal reflection of either sporadic or robust changes in vocabulary or semantics is the language of the media. However, it is worth noting that modern media are focused on a wide audience with a diverse cognitive knowledge base and different abilities to interpret the information received [4, 5]. Media texts are targeted at transmitting the heterogeneity of the individual’s verbal thinking. Besides, it should be taken into account that the recipients of media messages “belong to various social strata and differ in social status, level of education, gender, and age” [6]. The major cause of the present study is that encoding and decoding information as components of the communicative process are attracting considerable interest for the study of linguistic deviations in the metaphorological media texts since political discourse often witness a “discrepancy between speaker’s communicative intention and the outcomes of speech impact” [7]. In the encoding/decoding paradigm, representations are conveyed through a code, i.e. a system that maps signals onto meanings. Journalists’ thoughts or event descriptions are placed into a specific code (language, in our case) and format (speech or visual images) such that they could be understood by others. As stated by Hall, this process is based on two “determining moments”. The first moment occurs when a message producer (for instance, newsman) encodes an idea, event, or experience in a format that will be meaningful for audiences. While the second component is the reception of the message by the audience, or in other words the decoding process. Before affecting, entertaining, instructing, or persuading, any media text must be “appropriated as a meaningful discourse and be meaningfully decoded” [8]. The correct perception and interpretation of encoded and decoded information greatly depend on the adequate encryption and decryption of the statement meaning, which in turn is determined by the individual’s interpretative skills. Adequate decoding of metaphors involves, first of all, cognitive and linguistic analysis of the context, including the analysis of a grammatical metaphor that creates a new additional meaning, which is no longer necessarily grammatical [9]. In natural sciences, a deviation is a either negative or positive difference between a measurement and a trend or a model prediction; in mathematics and statistics, it is a difference between the observed value of a variable and some other value. As for linguistics, this term was coined by Geoffrey Neil Leech in 1969. While examining a number of poems, he found a plethora of irregularities in language usage from a linguistic outlook [10]. Later, Leech managed to categorize nine types of linguistic deviation, namely lexical, semantic, syntactic, phonological, morphological, graph logical, historical, dialectal, and register [11]. Cook interprets the given notion as a “case of non-conformity to the norms and regularities of discourse structure” [12]. Richards et al. report that linguistic deviation describes any pronunciation, word, or sentence structure that does not conform to a norm [13]. From a linguistic perspective, the norm is a standard practice in speech and writing [14]. We strongly believe that linguistic deviation is a necessity to produce any written content since journalists “may exceed or overpass the language limits to investigate and convey new experiences and effects through the choice of words and the techniques he invents to impress the readers” [11].
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media
983
Semino & Steen consider the use of metaphorical expressions a particular type of linguistic deviation involving the semantic level of language [15]. It should be mentioned that metaphor has been extensively studied since Antiquity. Aristotle was the first to explain this term thus triggering profound investigations on the mechanism of semantic changes in the language. Table 1 details the main stages of metaphorology development. In a broad sense, metaphor is a figure of speech in which a term or phrase is applied to a person, thing, phenomenon, or action to which it is not literally applicable in order to suggest a resemblance. The narrow understanding of this term is determined by diverse linguistic approaches. From Black’s viewpoint, the metaphor “combines the semantic meaning and stylistic potential” [16]. It is a relationship between two meanings of a word, a vivid example of dynamics in the field of lexical semantics [17]. Davidson points out that every metaphor has only its direct meaning, while it is an individual who interprets the metaphorical meaning of the image in this or that way [18]. Our approach rests on the advances to understanding metaphor made by Lakoff & Johnson, who tend to define metaphor not only in terms of linguistics but also as a mental phenomenon. The authors argue that metaphor is a tool that enables people to use what they know about their direct physical and social experiences to understand more abstract things like work, time, mental activity, and feelings [19]. Table 1. History of metaphorology. No Stage
Key achievements
1
Ancient Greece and Rome (VIII century BC Aristotle, Marcus Fabius Quintilian, and – V century AD) Marcus Tullius Cicero thought of metaphor as a rhetorical device to describe a person or object by alluding to someone or something with similar characteristics
2
Middle ages (late V – XVI centuries)
Such prominent medieval scholars as Byzantine grammarian George Choiroboskos, Spanish translators John of Seville and Dominicus Gundissalinus, German educator Philip Melanchthon much contributed to the terminology regulation, systematization of tropes and provided a more clear definition of the term “metaphor”
3
Early modern times (early XVII – late XIX centuries)
David Gartley, John Locke, and John Stuart Mill tried to reveal the connection between associative thinking and producing metaphors. The time of active metaphor usage in philosophical and political essays (continued)
984
V. Kolmakova et al. Table 1. (continued)
No Stage
Key achievements
4
Diverse approaches to metaphor The structural approach is based on principles of structural semantics. The semantic approach singles out several types of metaphors according to the original and new meaning of the word. The functional approach views metaphor as means of nomination. According to the cognitive approach, metaphor creation depends on the peculiarities of human thinking, thus it is a way of organizing an individual’s cognitive activity. The pragmatic approach specifies that metaphor usage is determined only by the rules of language usage, but not by the semantic structure of the word. The psycholinguistic approach insists on the associative mechanism of metaphor creation
Modern times (XX – XXI centuries)
In cogitative linguistics, metaphor is no longer a purely literary trope, but a mental operation aimed at changing the speaker’s linguistic picture of the world and its verbal structuring [20–22]. Many studies have been published on the phenomenon of metaphorical thinking. As reported by Caseaux, the issue of metaphorical thinking became a focal point in continental philosophy beginning with Kant. The philosophers contemplated how the mind constructs reality from the different sense impressions that it receives. Our minds construct a visual world through the sense impressions on the eyes and an auditory world through the sense impressions on the ears. Caseaux quotes Nietzsche who states that truth is “due to the fundamentally metaphorical nature of concept-formation, a series of creative leaps from nerve stimulus to retinal image (first metaphor) to sound as a signifier (second metaphor)” [23]. In his seminal book, Ortega y Gasset wrote that “metaphor is perhaps one of man’s most fruitful potentialities. Its efficacy verges on magic, and it seems a tool for creation which God forgot inside one of His creatures when He made him” [24]. American psychologist Milton Erickson employed metaphors to create stories to help his clients find resources within themselves to install new coping strategies or to make a particular learning point for his students [25]. The mechanism of metaphorical rethinking in the cognitive process looks as follows. The speaker explores certain parts of his long-term memory to find two referents (often logically incompatible). Then, he establishes a meaningful relationship between them and, thereby, he creates a metaphor. The heterogeneity of the lexical meaning of the word leads to additional difficulties in understanding the criteria for selecting specific semantic features that served as the basis for a new, metaphorical meaning. As stated by Marunevich et al., the realization of one of the word meanings can be determined by the below-listed factors:
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media
985
1. the need to nominate the corresponding concept; 2. strength, the brightness of the associative connection between two concepts (original and figuratively denoted) [26]. It should be noted that a new metaphorical mental unit created through inference is not equal to the sum of its meanings that can be laid down by the communicator and understood by the communicant since a person’s cognitive system forms the basis of his metaphorical thinking.
2 Materials and Methods The methodology to be employed is corpus-based metaphor analysis as described in [27, 28]. To carry out the qualitative study, we studied 211 online issues of Russian daily and weekly newspapers (NasheVremya, Nezavisimaya Gazeta, Rossiyskaya Gazeta, Moskovskiy Komsomolets, and Kommersant) between January 2021 and January 2022. Our goal was to analyze the features and purposes of metaphors used there. This kind of analysis should take into account the fact that mass media is a genre that may express views and opinions both implicitly ad explicitly. Besides, reports, brief notes, interviews, opinion pieces, etc. are much affected by the journalist’s personal perceptions and beliefs. Our paper will therefore attempt to factor these issues in, as much as possible. The experimental part of the study is based on a survey of 30 respondents, who were asked to read media text with metaphors and to answer several questions.
3 Results and Discussion Mass media is a powerful tool that affects public opinion by exploiting special techniques and manipulating through language that people read every day. The thorough analysis of modern media manifested that the metaphors used there to reflect the external and internal mental world of both an individual and society from diverse angles. The metaphor makes it possible to transform similarity into identity, thus blurring the scope of certain criteria and forming a system of associations [29, 30]. Besides, it makes the use of metaphor much wider, which helps the author to express a variety of opinions, assessments, emotional states, as well as enhance the impressions and associations got after reading the text. The following are examples of a very typical metaphor found in our corpus. For instance, the article On the COVID X Factor for the Authorities (Nezavisimaya Gazeta, November 29, 2021) contains comments on the vaccination program from the standpoint of its supporters: The pulse of political life became bounding a few years ago. Deputies’ limited reserve of good ratings will slow down if they do not constantly confirm the validity of their mandates (URL: https://www.ng.ru/editorial/2021-11-29/2_8313_edi torial.html). In the presented political discourse, the metaphor the pulse of political life became bounding can be perceived quite unambiguously and testify to the growth of political instability. The linguistic deviation of the word pulse combined with political life means the rise of undesirable social and political events over a certain past period, whose number continues to increase. The metaphorical transformation deputies’ limited reserve of good ratings reveals the author’s actual attitude towards the event. The given
986
V. Kolmakova et al.
metaphors are strategic propaganda of the political instability used to shape citizens’ emotional reactions to health and economic crisis triggered by the COVID-19 pandemic. The constant change in the political environment of present-day Russia results in new metaphorical expressions. The author’s intention of Either Economic Growth, or Validol Elections with an Unclear Outcome (Nezavisimaya Gazeta, November 30, 2021) becomes evident only after a semantic and stylistic analysis of its epigraph Institutional egoism of our financial regulators! It’s graceful. – Do you suffer from perversions? – God damn, I enjoy them! (URL: https://www.ng.ru/editorial/2021-11-30/2_8314_edi torial.html). The conversation between the doctor and the patient is a humorous «wink» to the reader, a play with words. The patient has no complaints since he has already gotten used to the perverted reality, so he just enjoys it without trying to change anything. Drawing a parallel between the patient’s enjoyment of perversions and the grace of institutional egoism, the author uses ironic metaphor to specify the citizens’ distrust in the actives of the Central Bank of Russia and its economic decisions: The institutional egoism of the Central Bank of Russia and the government does not allow synchronizing the country’s sustainable development goals. This sentence encodes the idea of the too primitive model of the state by which the author makes readers question the “formal growth of population’s real incomes through one-time either pre-election or pre-New Year holidays helicopter payments.” Linguistic deviation in the metaphor helicopter payments tends to convince a reader to accept the author’s negative intention. At the same time, some readers will probably stay positive and look on the bright side of the issue: the unexpected one-time governmental payment will obviously improve the individual’s financial health. In some cases, the metaphor becomes a guide in understanding the country’s political environment by other states’ mass media. The repetitive use of green metaphors in “What Awaits the States and Regions of the World in 2022” (Rossiyskaya Gazeta, December 30, 2021) draws attention to a pivotal challenge of conducting climate policy in times of uncertainty caused by a serious split within the EU. The attempt of a green revolution in Germany, a green deal, the introduction of green technologies, green energy sources require rethinking not only in Germany and Europe but throughout the world (URL: https://rg.ru/gazeta/2021/12/30.html). As can be seen from the examples, the metaphorical meaning of the word green violates traditional lexical connections with other words to create new meanings associated with climate change and its consequences as well as climate actions. Since green is probably the color most saliently associated with nature in Western culture, it explains how easily the reader can identify the referent. A plethora of adjectives denoting the green color in the text catalyzes a positive evaluation of ongoing political actions in another country. The coronavirus recombination events are still receiving significant media attention: By inserting this particular snippet into itself, Omicron might be making itself look “more human,” which would help it evade attack by the human immune system (Gazeta.ru, December 4, 2021; URL: https://www.gazeta.ru/social/news/2021/12/ 04/n_16964179. Shtml). The metaphorical description of the mutated Omicron variant
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media
987
is linguistic deviation used to tolerate readers to a new form of the coronavirus in order to avoid a large-scale negative reaction to the government’s actions. Alongside the aforementioned, the newsman also reports on a new mutation of the virus, which should not be received with the thrust of skepticism, but with a credible fear for self and the family. The changes that have taken place in Russia over the past three years made it necessary to alter the Strategy-2030 program for the social and economic development of the Rostov region. In his article Challenges and Opportunities. Public Hearings on the Draft Amendments to the Strategy-2030 Were Held (Nashe vremya, December 30, 2021; URL: https://www.nvgazeta.ru/news/12371/600936/), Vladimir Kobyakin actively uses metaphors to illuminate not the most favorable picture of the current situation in the region, caused by the pandemic, and multiple demographic and environmental issues, induced by the exponentially spread disease. The given piece of writing contains some manipulative phrasing in an effort to persuade readers to agree with the author’s point of view. As a result, readers accept negative outcomes as a positive experience: the natural influence of new risks on the new development opportunities. The extended metaphor region of advanced development to name the Rostov region has become a kind of Strategy-2030 hallmark. Within the framework of political discourse, social problems are of no less interest from the standpoint of metaphorology. Being focused on prospects for the development of Rostov-on-Don, the article What Will and Will Not Happen in Rostov by Vera Yuzhanskaya (Nashe vremya, January 11, 2022; URL: https://www.nvgazeta.ru/news/ 12370/601628/) is overwhelmed with metaphoric tokens. Writing about erecting multistorey buildings in the historical center of the city, the author calls these buildings the human anthills (“skyscrapers of the same type in city’s sleeping areas” in architectural jargon). To generate public outcry, the journalist draws readers’ attention to changes in the urban landscape. Furthermore, the author implicitly concentrates on the possible everyday problems in this kind of housing, including overcrowded elevators, clogged sewer lines, lack of parking lots, etc. To form the reader’s opinion and attitude towards what will not happen in Rostov, the author exploits such metaphors as landfill reclamation, the transition of the cable car idea to the practical plane and solid Geometry, etc. Though Ms. Yuzhanskaya strives to serve the public interest and make Rostovites adopt a single social decision to oppose business projects, she sometimes does not aware of how addressees will perceive this information. The experimental part of our study involved the analysis of 104 metaphorological combinations, which were categorized into several groups. Based on the cognitivesemantic approach, we have managed to single out the following thematic groups of metaphors: units that describe the current political situation, someone’s political views, motivators of political activism, political propaganda, form public opinions and evaluations, etc. The sample was composed of 30 subjects, both male and female, of different ages. We asked the cohort to read media text with metaphors and to answer the following question: (1) Is there an author’s hidden intention? (2) Why did you decide so? (3) What is its purpose?
988
V. Kolmakova et al.
As seen from Table 2, two-thirds of the participants succeeded in revealing the author’s initial intention. When the subjects were questioned on metaphorological content f the articles, the majority (54%) commented that they employed individual experience, cultural and social background to analyze the language material. Our findings are consistent with previous results. For instance, Wahl-Jorgensen & Hanitzsch [31] single out two key functions of mass media: to inform and persuade society. Kovach & Rosenstiel [32] state that journalism must be aimed at informing the readers, helping to monitor the power, and giving voice to the unrepresented. As for persuasive function, Talbot [33] reports that “very few of us, if any, are unaffected by media discourse”. The importance of the media today is incontrovertible. According to Iyengar & Kinder [34], mass media plays an essential role in strengthening or reinforcing the public’s existing beliefs and opinions. The mass media also performs some specific functions such as interpretation. The Dictionary of Media and Communication [35] describes this function as the mass media workers’ ability to provide explanations and interpretation of events and situations to make reality clear. News analysis, commentaries, editorials, and columns are perfect examples of interpretative contents. Finally, the mass media is an important linguistic institution whose outputs make a huge influence on the language that people read and hear every day. Montgomery [36] explains that language is an extremely powerful tool, which is widely exploited by authorities or opposition to promote, legitimize and maintain social structures or roles, especially if views are not presented explicitly. The aforementioned functions of mass media are pivotal in forming public opinion attitudes. Besides, mass media has a great impact on language since media act as a new source of vocabulary, idioms, and metaphors.
4 Conclusion The evidence from this study suggests that mass media play a significant role in shaping public opinion on a variety of cruel issues. Besides, it has plenty of functions, yet the key ones are informative and persuasive. We also have confirmed that the process of communication in terms of mass media is based on the encoding/decoding paradigm. At the same time, it is obvious that there is no inherent meaning in media texts since the audience read, decode, reconstruct and produce meaning in different ways. The strong point of our study lies in the fact that metaphor encoding and decoding are different sides of metaphorization. However, the language code should be understandable to a broad audience. Language deviations of metaphorology in modern media propagate certain ideas, affect readers’ emotions and encourage them to participate in political activities. Mass media may invoke both anti- and pro-government emotions since they are powerful, omnipresent, and highly influential. There is no doubt that the metaphorical coding of media texts is grounded on the author’s goals and intentions, political views, and personal traits. The efficiency of the media message depends on the people who will receive this message, their background, language, and individual identity.
Critical Analysis of Language Deviations in Modern Mass Media
989
Table 2. Intentional and interpretative characteristics of metaphorological expressions. No
Thematic groups of metaphors
Number of examples
Number of language deviations in decoding 20–30 years old
31–40 years old
41–50 years old
1
Description of current political situation
20
6
7
7
2
Description of someone’s political views
20
6
8
7
3
Motivators for political activism
15
8
7
7
4
Political propganda
10
4
6
6
5
Formation of public opinion and event evaluation
10
5
7
5
6
Author’s personal views
9
5
9
9
7
Emotional impact on the reader
7
7
8
6
8
Manifestation of associative links
7
3
5
8
9
Other communicative intentions
6
1
5
5
10
Total
104
42
62
56
References 1. Krauss, R., Chiu, C.-Y.: Social Psychology of Culture, p. 408 (2013) 2. Marunevich, O., Kononenko, A.: Russ. Linguist. Bull. 2(22), 33–37 (2020). https://doi.org/ 10.18454/RULB.2020.22.2.24 3. De Saussure, F.: Course in General Linguistics, p. 236 (2013) 4. Odaryuk, I.: Transpomech-18, pp. 184–188 (2018) 5. Cotter, C., Perrin, D.: Routledge Handbook of Language and Media, p. 588 (2017) 6. Kolmakova, V.: Modern Theoretical Linguistics and Problems of Forensic Science, pp. 461– 467 (2019) 7. Kolmakova, V., Shalkov, D., Kosyakova, Y.: Bull. Pyatigorsk State Univ. 4, 108–114 (2019) 8. Hall, S.: Cultural Studies 1983: A Theoretical History, p. 232 (2016)
990
V. Kolmakova et al.
9. Neagu, M.-I.: Decoding Political Discourse: Conceptual Metaphors and Argumentation, p. 171 (2013) 10. Leech, G.: A Linguistic Guide to English Poetry, p. 256 (2014) 11. Leech, G.: Principles of Pragmatics, p. 250 (2014) 12. Cook, G.: Discourse, p. 180 (2016) 13. Richards, J.: Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics, 4th edn. p. 656 (2013) 14. Crystal, D.: Cambridge Encyclopedia of English Language, 3rd edn. p. 506 (2018) 15. Semino, E., Steen, G.: Metaphor in Language and Culture, pp. 232–246 (2012). https://doi. org/10.1017/CBO9780511816802.015 16. Black, M.: Models and Metaphors: Studies in Language and Philosophy, p. 267 (2019) 17. Gibbs, R.W.: Cambridge Handbook of Metaphor and Thought, p. 566 (2012) 18. Lepore, E., Ludwig, K.: A Companion to Donald Davidson, p. 632 (2013). https://doi.org/ 10.1002/9781118328408 19. Lakoff, G., Johnson, M.: Metaphors We Live By, p. 242 (2016) 20. Grzywna, A.: Manipulation and Pragmatics in Political Discourse (2013). https://doi.org/10. 1515/9781614513735.367 21. Moskvin, V.: Russian Metaphor: Experience of Semiotic Description, p. 352 (2019) 22. Rogers, R., Neiderer, S.: Politics of Social Media Manipulation, p. 293 (2020) 23. Cazeaux, C.: Metaphor and Continental Philosophy: From Kant to Derrida, p. 221 (2012) 24. Gasset, J.O.: The Dehumanization of Art and Ideas About the Novel, p. 204 (2019) 25. Tay, D.: Metaphor in Psychotherapy. A Descriptive and Prescriptive Analysis, p. 211 (2013) 26. Marunevich, O., Kotliarenko, I., Shefieva, E., et al.: Modern global economic system: evolutional development vs. revolutionary leap. Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 198, pp. 501–509 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-69415-9_57 27. Nao, M.: J. Lang. Politics 17(4), 573–575 (2018) 28. Zinken, J., Musolff, A.: Metaphor and Discourse, p. 283 (2015) 29. Solopova, O., Chudinov, A.: Soc. Behav. Sci. 200, 48–63 (2015) 30. Osipova, O., Kolmakova, V.: Actual Problems of Science and Technology, pp. 558–560 (2020) 31. Wahl-Jorgensen, K., Hanitzsch, T.: Handbook of Journalism Studies, 2nd edn. p. 594 (2019). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315167497 32. Kovach, B., Rosenstiel, T.: The Elements of Journalism: What News People Should Know and the Public Should Expect, 4th edn. p. 432 (2021) 33. Talbot, M.: Media Discourse: Representation and Interaction, 2nd edn. p. 208 (2019) 34. Iyengar, S., Kinder, D.: News That Matter. Television and American Opinion, p. 216 (2012) 35. Chandler, D., Munday, R.: A Dictionary of Media and Communication, 3rd edn. p. 470 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1093/acref/9780198841838.001.0001 36. Montgomery, M.: Language, Media and Culture: The Key Concepts, p. 180 (2018)
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry Tatiana Agafonova(B)
and Ludmila Spektor
Institute of Service Sector and Entrepreneurship (Branch) of the Don State Technical University in Shakhty, 147, Shevchenko Street, Shakhty, Rostov Region 346500, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Tourism is a promising field of activity that requires state control. The article discusses the regulations governing the tourism industry. The authorities involved in the regulation of tourism in the Russian Federation are listed. Tourism is an integral part in the life of a modern person. He restores physical strength and satisfies spiritual needs. At the same time, combining active recreation and travel with the provision of services, a fairly profitable sphere in entrepreneurial activity is being formed. The main purpose of the study is to study the ways of legal regulation in the field of tourism industry, as well as the guarantee of consumer rights in the field of tourist services. The subject of the study is the legislation regulating tourism activities. When writing a research paper, regulatory legal acts and draft laws regulating tourism activities are analyzed. And we also noticed a decrease in the number of working travel agencies that are directly engaged in the sale of a tourist product. Keywords: Tourism · Regulations · Authorities · Russian Federation · Travel agencies
1 Introduction Tourism is an integral part in the life of a modern person. He restores physical strength and satisfies spiritual needs. At the same time, combining active recreation and travel with the provision of services, a fairly profitable sphere in entrepreneurial activity is being formed. The main purpose of the study is to study the ways of legal regulation in the field of tourism industry, as well as the guarantee of consumer rights in the field of tourist services. The subject of the study is the legislation regulating tourism activities.
2 Methodology When writing a research paper, regulatory legal acts and draft laws regulating tourism activities are analyzed. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 991–997, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_104
992
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor
3 Results of the Research Currently, tourist travel is a very important field of activity. From the legal side, tourist travel implements the rights of citizens to rest, leisure and freedom of movement. The tourism industry can be attributed to the economic sphere. The states receiving tourists receive a certain profit by providing various services, and also create jobs for their citizens. At the same time, they receive a high income from the sale of tours. In the 21st century, tourism is one of the most profitable fields of activity. From an economic point of view, tourism is considered as the production of various goods and services and in the future their sale to tourists. At the same time, tourism can be attributed to a certain type of environmental management [1]. Tourist activity is one of the main concepts in the tourism legislation of the Russian Federation. Such a concept can be used in a broad, that is, in a professional sense, and in a narrow, normative one. In a professional sense, tourism activity means the economic activity of organizations related to the development of services provided by tourists. For example, accommodation activities, catering, transportation, organization of cultural leisure, excursions, additional services, insurance, consumer services, trade [2]. In a narrow concept (normative), in accordance with the Federal Law “On the basics of tourist activity in the Russian Federation”, tourist activity is understood as the provision of tour operator and travel agent services, and other travel organization activities. Analyzing the legislation, we understand that the tourism industry is not only the work of tour operators and travel agents, but also commercial and non-profit organizations, as without the tourists themselves, this activity would not exist. In turn, being a branch of the economy, the tourism industry needs state control and legislative regulation. The legal basis for tourism activities are: customs law, insurance law, administrative law, environmental law and civil law. The most basic normative legal act, which should not contradict other normative acts, is considered to be the Constitution of the Russian Federation. It contains the fundamental principles that determine the regulatory framework of the entire legal state system. The norms contained in the Constitution have the highest legal force [3]. According to Article 7 of the Constitution of the Russian Federation, the Russian Federation is a social state that should create decent conditions for a favorable life for citizens living on the territory of the Russian state. Article 37 of the Constitution of the Russian Federation states that every citizen has the right to rest. And Article 27 of the Constitution of the Russian Federation enshrines the right to free movement. These norms are related to the possibility of carrying out tourist trips [4]. The regulatory legal act regulating tourism activities is the Federal Law “On the Basics of tourism activities in the Russian Federation”. The law was adopted on November 24, 1996. This was the first regulatory act of the industry legislation, which laid the foundations of civil law regulation in tourism. Previously, relations in the field of tourism were not regulated in any way, and in particular, the relationship between the person providing tourist services and the customer of these services was not regulated. This Federal Law establishes the position of the state in the political regulation of the legal foundations of the market for the provision of tourist services, including the rights
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry
993
and obligations of the parties to tourist activities and the conditions for the implementation of tour operator and travel agency services. Also, this Federal Law establishes the norms by which hotels, beaches and ski slopes are classified. In particular, the scope of regulation of the act includes the procedure for the protection of the rights of tourists. The last changes were made in 2020 [5]. The area of regulation of the Civil Code of the Russian Federation includes private law relations related to entrepreneurial activity in the field of tourism. It enshrines equality of participants in economic activity, inviolability of property, freedom of contract, protection of the rights of participants in civil relations in the tourism industry [6]. In the legal regulation of tourist activity, by-laws are also of great importance. They also include sectoral federal laws of the executive authorities of the Russian Federation. These are the laws of republics and cities of Federal significance, which are significant in the development of tourism business [7]. I also issue such laws in other subjects of the Russian Federation. They should not contradict the Constitution and federal regulations. The purpose of creating the laws of the subjects is the regional regulation of tourism. The body responsible for regulating tourism in the Russian Federation is the Federal Agency for Tourism – Rosturizm. Rostourism is subordinate to the Government of the Russian Federation, and also operates in accordance with the Government decree “On approval of the Regulations on the Federal Agency for Tourism”. The powers of such an executive body as Rosturizm include: • Formation of the main tourist market and determination of the directions of tourism development, which are the most priority in the Russian Federation. • Develop national and professional standards of Russia in the field of tourism • Develops and approves the form of statistical reporting • Conducts events related to the promotion of tourist products in Russia • Is engaged in the formation of a unified federal register • Their competence also includes the issuance of permits to engage in tourist activities using foreign vessels • Establishment of representative offices in foreign countries for tourism activities Rostourism is not the only body regulating tourism. The bodies whose competence includes monitoring legal compliance with this activity are: the Federal Service for Supervision of Consumer Rights Protection and Human Welfare (Rospotrebnadzor), the Ministry of Culture, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Federal Migration Service, the Ministry of Civil Defense, Emergencies and Elimination of Consequences of Natural Disasters, the Ministry of Natural Resources and Ecology, the Federal Customs Service, the Government of the Russian Federation [8]. The key subject of the tourism industry is a travel agency. The travel agency is engaged in the organization of the sale and sale of tours for travel to customers. As for their number, before the pandemic there was an active growth of travel agencies. But with the emergence of a complex epidimological situation in 2020, many travel agencies went out of business. It is important to note that at the beginning of 2020, the number of travel agencies did not decrease significantly, but in the second half of the year less than 5% of the total number of companies left the business [9] (Fig. 1).
994
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor
Number of organizaons according to state registraon data 45000 40000 35000 30000 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 2018 year
2019 year
2020 year
2021 year
Travel agencies
Fig. 1. Number of organizations according to state registration data.
At the same time, the number of travel agencies has been declining over the past few years. For the period of the first half of 2017, about 45,860 organizations were registered in the Russian Federation. Starting this year, tourist companies began to leave the tourist market more actively, approximately every six months by 1000, and in winter the number of companies decreased many times more [10]. The pandemic has had a very strong impact on the work of travel agencies. Many of course left the tourism business, and some, in order to reduce costs, left the offices and continued their work at home with the help of digital technologies. Due to the epidemiological situation, about 85% of firms turned to the state for help, revenue from the sale of tours fell to 90%, many companies’ demand fell to a minimum, only some companies managed not to reduce the salary of their employees, the rest had to reduce it by half. The types of tourism that are more affected include event and cultural and educational. But there is still a positive side, domestic tourism partially manages to compensate for outbound tourism. It will take at least 4 years for the tourism services market to fully recover from the pandemic [11]. There are a large number of different types of tourism activities. Outbound tourism is considered one of the most popular destinations. For 2022, a rating of the countries that are the most popular among tourists has been formed (Fig. 2).
4 Discussion of Results The events of 2020 have shown that tourism as a field of activity needs not only the protection of the rights of tourists, but also the development and support of tour operators and agents in case of unforeseen situations in which the provision of services under the contract is impossible. Without the assistance of the state, the tourist market could be reduced to a minimum, as a result of which the full restoration of this sphere of activity would be carried out in decades [12]. The events of 2020 have shown that tourism as a field of activity needs not only the protection of the rights of tourists, but also the development and support of tour operators and agents in case of unforeseen situations in which the provision of services under the
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry
995
Fig. 2. Forecast of popular destinations for 2022 among tourists.
contract is impossible. Without the assistance of the state, the tourist market could be reduced to a minimum, as a result of which the full restoration of this sphere of activity would be carried out in decades. One of the main subjects of legal relations whose activities are subject to full state control are tour operators. It is they who are responsible for monitoring the safety of the tourist and the safety of his belongings. Unfortunately, the rights and obligations of tour operators do not have any consolidation. There is only a list of requirements imposed on the tour operator [13]. In order to maximize the protection of the rights of customers in 207, the Law was amended on the financial support of the responsibility of the tour operator. The main purpose of the amendments is to provide a guarantee to the tourist regarding the full fulfillment of all requirements by the tour operator or travel agent concluded in the contract. A financial guarantee is understood as a legally confirmed obligation of the insurance company to compensate for all losses received in case of non-satisfaction of the conditions by the tour operator or travel agent. It provides a refund of funds that were spent for services not received. The source of the financial guarantee is the liability insurance contract for non-fulfillment or improper fulfillment of the obligation. The date of the insured event must be considered the day on which the tour operator publicly announced the termination of its activities, due to the impossibility of fulfilling the requirements. But if the tour operator did not make such a statement, but in fact the tour operator’s activity was terminated, then the official day of the insured event should be considered the day of the adoption of the Federal Tourism Agency on the exclusion of the tour operator from the register [14]. The Law on Tourism Activity defines a minimum of financial support for the responsibility of the tour operator. The factors that affect the size of the financial security are different (Table 1).
996
T. Agafonova and L. Spektor Table 1. Financial support for the responsibility of the tour operator.
Size
Category of tour operators
550,000 rubles’
Tour operators implementing domestic and inbound tourism
10,000,000 rubles’
If the number of outbound tourists does not exceed ten thousand and the cost of the tourist product does not exceed forty thousand
Five percent of the total price of a tourist product, for outbound tourism, but not less 50,000,000 rubles’
If the number of outbound tourists exceeds 10,000 rubles, and the price of the product is more than 40,000,000 rubles
50,000,000 rubles’
For tour operators who did not carry out their activities in the field of outbound tourism last year
5 Conclusions Analyzing the legal regulation of tourist activity, it is noticeable that many factors can interfere with the development of this industry. Therefore, for high-quality service and the provision of all services in this field of activity, state guarantees are needed, which will help in case of unforeseen situations. Such an unforeseen situation in 2020 was the coronavirus pandemic, which slowed down the work of travel companies, and as a result, the realization of the right to rest and free travel. Despite the attempt of travel companies to continue their work in a remote format, with the help of digital technologies, this industry still needs to end all travel bans, because travel implies free movement. Tourism is a fairly promising industry that is developing every year. But only after overcoming all the difficulties associated with the pandemic is it possible to fully restore tourism as an entrepreneurial activity [15].
References 1. Zhu, X., Yang, S.Y., Moazeni, S.: Company risk identification through topic analysis of textual financial disclosures. Paper Presented at the Symposium Series, Computational Intelligence (SSCI), pp. 1–8. IEEE (2016) 2. Yang, Y., Zhang, H.X.: Chen coronavirus pandemic and tourism: dynamic stochastic general equilibrium modeling of infectious disease outbreak. Ann. Tourism Res. 102913 (2020) 3. Yang, E.C.L., Nair, V.: Tourism at risk: a review of risk and perceived risk in tourism. Asia-Pac. J. Innov. Hospitality Tourism (APJIHT) 3(2), 1–21 (2014) 4. Viglia, G., Dolnicar, S.: A review of experiments in tourism and hospitality. Ann. Tour. Res. 80, 102858 (2020) 5. Singal, M.: How is the hospitality and tourism industry different? An empirical test of some structural characteristics. Int. J. Hosp. Manag. 47, 116–119 (2015) 6. Dickinson, J.E., Peeters, P.: Time, tourism consumption and sustainable development. Int. J. Tour. Res. 16(1), 11–21 (2014)
Legal Regulation of Activities in the Tourism Industry
997
7. Cui, F., Liu, Y., Chang, Y., Duan, J., Li, J.: An overview of tourism risk perception. Nat. Hazards 82(1), 643–658 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11069-016-2208-1 8. Adam, I.: Backpackers’ risk perceptions and risk reduction strategies in Ghana. Tour. Manage. 49, 99–108 (2015) 9. Tourism-Review: Mass tourism affects major travel destinations in Europe (2016). http:// www.tourism-review.com/mass-tourism-hit-santorini-venice-and-ibiza-news5139 10. Newsome, D., Hughes, M.: Understanding the impacts of ecotourism on biodiversity: a multiscale, cumulative issue influenced by perceptions and politics. In: Handbook on Biodiversity and Environmental Science in Impact Assessment. Edward Elgar Books, Cheltenham, UK; New Jersey, USA (2016) 11. Anisiewicz, R., Palmowski, Y.: Small border traffic and cross-border tourism between Poland and the Kaliningrad Region of the Russian Federation. Quaestiones Geographicae 33(2), 79–86 (2014) 12. World Economic Forum: The Travel & Tourism Competitiveness Report 2017: Paving the Way for a More Sustainable and Inclusive Future. World Economic Forum, Geneva (2017) 13. Somarriba, N., Zarzosa, P., Pena, B.: The economic crisis and its effects on the quality of life in the European Union. Soc. Indic. Res. 120, 323–343 (2015) 14. Sigala, M.: Tourism and COVID-19: impacts and implications for advancing and resetting industry and research. J. Bus. Res. 117, 312–321 (2020) 15. Seong, B.H., Hong, C.Y.: Does risk awareness of covid-19 affect visits to national parks? Analyzing the tourist decision-making process using the theory of planned behavior. Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 18, 5081 (2021)
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading for Children with Speech Disorders Using Information Technology Natalia Berdnikova(B)
, Natalia Abashina , and Nadezhda Manokhina
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-On-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article discusses the theoretical and methodological aspect of correctional and developmental work aimed at the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with speech disorders. The content of the comprehensive developmental program for the formation of the functional basis of reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech “I want to read” is presented, effective information technologies used in the process of working with children with speech disorders are described. The purpose of the work program: the creation of effective psychological and pedagogical conditions aimed at the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech. During the implementation of the program, tasks related to the activation of the dictionary, the formation of a general culture of speech in the process of acquaintance with literary works, the development of sound and analytical skills, the development of attention, perception, memory, thinking, and the education of positive motivation for reading in children were solved. Keywords: Formation of a functional basis for reading · Children with speech disorders · Information technology · Complex developmental program
1 Introduction Relevance of the study. The leading trend of the modern stage of education is the integration of children with developmental disabilities into the mass school system. Early comprehensive correction opens the possibility of including a significant part of preschoolers with speech disorders in the general educational stream of the school. In order for school education to become the starting point of a new stage of a child’s mental development, it should be based on the knowledge of the level of readiness of each student for the assimilation of general education subjects. Modern requirements for the effectiveness of literacy training are getting higher from year to year. This is due to the constantly increasing role of reading in modern conditions as a special type of activity that is necessary for the general education of a person and stimulates the development of his intellectual sphere, improves personality. The problem of the formation of initial reading skills for children with speech disorders is the subject of research by many specialists in the field of speech therapy. O. T. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 998–1006, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_105
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading
999
Pavula [1], A. V. Dolgov [2], O. I. Kostenko [3], K. O. Prusenko [4], O. A. Stennikova [5], N. N. Abashina, N. A. Berdnikova [6, 7], etc. The problem of overcoming phonetic-phonemic, lexical-grammatical disorders was studied in the works of V. P. Glukhov [8], E. N. Provozina, L. V. Yudina, T. N. Subbotina, N. V. Ivanova [9], however, a significant number of students in secondary schools (4.8% according to A. N. Kornev) and children with severe speech disorders (90.8% according to T. A. Altukhova) experience difficulties in mastering reading skills. In this regard, the development of methods for early prediction of difficulties in mastering reading is the particular relevance. The issue of the optimal timing of the start of teaching reading to children with speech impairment, as well as the possibility of using elements of reading technique to stimulate speech development at an early age is poorly covered in scientific publications and is debatable. There is some information in this area: the formation of speech in children with hearing impairments – A. A. Davletova [10], N. P. Zaitseva [11] and others; correction of speech and non-speech disorders in children with stuttering – K. A. Zoriktueva [12], L. A. Andrievskaya, O. K. Ibragimova [13]; development of speech skills in older preschoolers with motor alalia (expressive language disorder) – I. V. Dyshkant, A. G. Smetanin [14]. In the works of modern scientists in the field of correctional pedagogy N. V. Ivanova [15], A. A. Sevostyanova, I. N. Karachevtseva [16], L. I. Sherfedinova [17], the main criteria for determining the beginning of teaching reading to children with various speech disorders using the analytical-synthetic method were not age indicators, but the structure of speech underdevelopment and the formation of mental processes that provide the functional basis for reading. It should be noted that in recent years, experts have significantly increased their interest in reading as a possible means of correcting speech deviations in children. Increasingly, the question arises of creating optimal conditions for early learning to read and special teaching aids for preschool children. In the modern world, information technologies occupy a priority place and are quite significant assistants in many branches of knowledge. In this regard, teachers, speech therapists pay special attention to the use of information technology in working with preschool children, including children with speech disorders. Modern information technologies used in preschool education include: “educational robotics”, “interactive electronic content”, “virtual reality” technology, “multi-studio”, “computer games”, “virtual excursions”, “virtual presentations”, etc. A wide range of programs, interactive materials, virtual aids opens for speech therapists, which can perfectly diversify traditional methods of speech correction, including influencing the process of overcoming speech underdevelopment. Thus, for the theory and practice of preschool speech therapy, the problem of providing differentiated approach in the process of teaching children to read, as well as the search for effective technologies for the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with speech impairment. The theoretical and methodological basis of the study was the scientific works of the following foreign authors: – revealing the features of preparing preschool children for school, diagnostic procedures, psychological and pedagogical features of children 5–7 years old: De Lemos M. M. [18], Haidkind P., Kikas E., Henno H., Peets T. [19], Prior M., Bavin E., Ong B. [20], Snow K. L. [21];
1000
N. Berdnikova et al.
– considering the specific features of preparing children with developmental disabilities for schooling R. Sassu [22]; – revealing the features of teaching reading to children 5–7 years old in a preschool educational institution: Lerkkanen M. K. [23]; – describing the program for screening the developmental level of children before entering school Guhn M., Janus M., Hertzman C. [24], Janus M., Offord D. R [25], Keating D. P. [26], Lloyd J. E. V., Hertzman C. [27], McDermott P. A. [28]; – considering information technology as an effective means of development, correction and education of preschool children: Sarah Tan [29], Ashley A. Ricker, Rebekah A. Richert [30], M. D. H. Rahiem, H. Rahim, I. Subchi, Zulkifli, Sururin and Khalimi [31], Pires Pereira, Í. S., Parente [32] etc.
2 Research Results The analysis of psychological, pedagogical and special scientific literature, the practice of work of preschool educational institutions allowed us to formulate the purpose of the study: to identify the initial state of readiness for mastering reading in children of older preschool age with general underdevelopment of speech. The study involved 20 children aged 5–6 years with general underdevelopment of speech. The examination of children’s readiness to master reading was carried out according to the following criteria: a study of the level of formation of the articulatory apparatus; sound pronunciation; lexico-grammatical side of speech, phonemic processes, syllabic structure of the word. The methods of E. F. Arkhipova, A. K. Markova, L. F. Spirovoy. Directions, methods for examining the readiness to master reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech are presented in the Table (see Table 1). Analyzing the results obtained, we found that not a single child was found with a high level of readiness to master reading, on average - 45% of children (9 preschoolers), with a low level - 55% of preschoolers (11 subjects). On the basis of the conducted studies, we made the following conclusions: preschool children with general underdevelopment of speech have a significant lag in the level of readiness to master reading. The study made it possible to identify a number of features that characterize the readiness to master reading in children of senior preschool age with speech disorders, which must be taken into account when conducting correctional work. A comprehensive study made it possible to obtain additional data on the degree of readiness of children for schooling. The experiment proved that children with general underdevelopment of speech with experience significant difficulties in mastering the syllabic structure of the word, phonemic processes, sound pronunciation, children were diagnosed with disorders in the development of the articulatory apparatus, which makes us think about the search for newer relevant methods for the formation of the functional basis of reading in children with speech violations. The data obtained during the experiment made it possible to develop the content of a comprehensive developmental program for the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech “I want to read”. The purpose of the work program: the creation of effective psychological and pedagogical conditions for the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech.
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading
1001
Table 1. Directions, methods for examining the readiness to master reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech. Direction of the survey
Purpose of the study
Tasks for preschool children with speech disorders
1. The level of development of Determination of the presence the articulatory apparatus and nature of deviations in the structure: lips, jaws, bite, teeth, tongue, palate Deviations in the structure of the articulatory apparatus were detected visually. The presence of any anomalies testified to organic (mechanical) dyslalia
Repeat a series of articulation exercises in front of the mirror behind the speech-therapist teacher: “Smile”, “Tube”, “Window”, “Hamster”, “Pancake”, “Watch”, “Swing”, “Needle”, “Painter”, “Spout”, etc.
2. The level of sound pronunciation
The child is asked to pronounce sounds in various phonetic conditions - in isolation, in syllables (open, closed syllables, etc.), in words (one-syllable, two-syllable and three-syllable, etc.), in phrases saturated with the sound being tested; in connected speech
Determining the nature of violations in the pronunciation of consonant sounds (absence, replacement with other sounds, defective articulation in various pronunciation conditions)
3. The level of development of Allows you to assess the ideas about the syllabic child’s ability to pronounce structure of the word words of a complex syllabic structure,
The child was asked to repeat words of a complex syllabic structure. Omissions and rearrangement of syllables, sounds, mixing of elements of words are fixed
4. The level of development of The study of the level of phonemic processes formation of phonemic perception, phonemic analysis and synthesis and phonemic representations
The child is invited to repeat words with different combinations of sounds, determine the place of the sound in the word; compose a word from a different number of sounds, name words with a given sound, etc.
Tasks of the working program: 1. Activation of the vocabulary of preschoolers with general underdevelopment of speech in the process of preparing for learning to read. 2. Formation of a general culture of speech of children with speech disorders in the process of acquaintance with literary works.
1002
N. Berdnikova et al.
3. The development of the skills of sound and analytical activity in preschoolers in the process of forming the functional basis of reading. 4. Development of attention, perception, memory, thinking of preschoolers in the process of mastering reading skills. 5. Raising positive motivation for reading to children A comprehensive developmental program for the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with general speech underdevelopment “I want to read” is compiled on the basis of the following principles: – stimulation of educational and cognitive activity of children of senior preschool age with speech disorders in the process of preparing for learning to read; – developing education of children with general underdevelopment of speech; – takes into account the psychological and pedagogical features and the level of speech development of preschoolers; – integration of educational areas indicated in the Federal State Standard for Preschool Education (speech, cognitive, social and communicative development of preschool children); – is based on the complex-thematic principle of planning the content of work with children with speech disorders; – taking into account the leading activity of preschool children; – continuity of the content of preschool and primary education. As a result of mastering the comprehensive developmental program for the formation of the functional basis of reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech “I want to read”, motivational readiness for schooling, curiosity will be formed, the preschooler will learn to distinguish between sounds and letters, differentiate isolated sounds in words, compare words according to length, perform sound analysis of the word, master reading by the method of syllable fusion based on a vowel, learn to divide an owl into syllables, compose sentences with a given number of words, determine the number and sequence of words in a sentence, etc. The educational space in which speech therapy classes are supposed to be held with children with speech disorders should be equipped with certain teaching aids (including technical ones: multimedia projector, laptop, etc.), appropriate didactic materials (game equipment, plot and subject pictures, magnetic alphabet, etc.), which will provide: play, cognitive and creative activity of preschoolers 5–7 years old; emotional well-being; the possibility of self-expression. In the process of organizing a developing subject-spatial environment, much attention was paid to creating conditions for the development of grammatically correct speech (diagrams, models, didactic games, etc.); corners of books have been created to introduce book culture, in which literary works in different genres are presented); for the development of monologue and dialogic speech of preschoolers, didactic games, pictures are presented in space, a theatrical corner with a table, finger theater, masks, costumes of various heroes of fairy tales, etc. is equipped); for teaching children the basics of literacy, it is supposed to use a magnetic alphabet, an alphabet in pictures; literacy tables with pictures; set of visual aids, etc.)
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading
1003
During the implementation of the program, information technologies were systematized that contribute to the formation of a functional basis for reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech: – “Games for the Tiger” (the game is aimed at developing sound pronunciation, prosodic, phonemics, vocabulary, grammar, communication skills, articulatory motor skills, reverse speech kinesthesia, fine motor skills of fingers, auditory and visual perception, attention, verbal and visual memory, verbal - logical thinking in children with speech disorders, etc.); – “The world outside your window” (working out lexical topics: “Seasons”, “Weather”, “Stories about the seasons”, “Clothes” and “Calendar”, etc.); – “Developing games in the Logo environment” (game exercises allow you to learn how to establish a connection between a word and an action, as well as establish a connection between a word and an image, contribute to the correction of speech disorders); – “Delfa-142” (speech therapy simulator allows you to correct speech breathing, voice strength in preschoolers, allows you to work on eliminating the nasal tone of the voice, correct the pronunciation of sounds, both vowels and consonants, allows you to work out the differentiation of oppositional phonemes, the syllabic-rhythmic structure of speech, the sound-letter composition of the word, the lexical meaning of words, the lexical and grammatical side of speech, and also contributes to the expansion of vocabulary, etc.); – “Speech kaleidoscope” (“Working with children with speech disorders in breathing and voice”, “Working with preschoolers on the correct pronunciation of sounds”, “Working on tempo, intonation, phonemic processes”, “Working on the development of auditory attention”, “Working with children over control over their own speech, etc.); – “Alik. Soon to school” (consolidating the ideas of preschoolers about the use of prepositions in speech, activating the dictionary, etc.); – “Merry ABC of Cyril and Methodius” (interactive alphabet, allows older preschoolers to easily memorize the alphabet, make syllables from letters, words from syllables, first words from syllables, simple words, and then complex sentences”); – “Magic ABC” (allows children to learn to read and write in a fun way, to carry out sound analysis of words); – “Garfield to the kids. We develop speech” (they consolidate knowledge of vowels and consonants, learn to select pictures for words, learn the alphabet, get acquainted with the basics of phonetics); – “Baba-Yaga learns to read” (contributes to children’s mastery of reading skills, and also prepares children to master written language). Thus, in the course of the experiment, the content of the complex developmental program for the formation of the functional basis of reading in children with speech disorders “I want to read” was developed. The study proved that information technology is an effective means of overcoming the general underdevelopment of speech in children of older preschool age; correction of phonetic and phonemic disorders, development of the articulatory apparatus, respiratory function, phonemic perception, correct sound
1004
N. Berdnikova et al.
pronunciation; allow you to increase the motivation of preschoolers to learn, contribute to the modeling of a correctional and developmental environment in a preschool educational institution; develop mental processes in preschoolers (attention, thinking, perception, memory, creative imagination), and also contribute to the formation of independence, concentration, speech activity, develop fine motor skills, etc.
3 Conclusion During the final stage of the experiment, a positive trend was revealed in the level of formation of the functional basis of reading in children with speech disorders: -2 children (10% of the subjects) were found with a low level, 7 children (35% of the subjects) with an average level, and 11 preschool children with a high level (55% of children). Analysis of the results of the work carried out made it possible to draw the following conclusions: systematic and purposeful speech therapy work contributes to children’s mastery of elementary reading skills (by the end of the experiment, 90% of children learned to read words consisting of one or two syllables, simple sentences, small texts), contributes to the automation of sounds in native speech, develops phonemic hearing and articulation, ideas about the syllabic structure of the word. Based on the results of the experiment, we confirmed our assumption that the process of forming the functional basis of reading in children with speech disorders will proceed effectively under the following conditions: using data on the state of the functional basis of reading in children with general underdevelopment of speech when organizing differentiated corrective education; approbation of a comprehensive developmental program for children of senior preschool age “I want to read”; the use of information technology in the process of organizing speech therapy work with children.
References 1. Pavula, O.: The summary of direct educational activities on learning literacy in the preschool group for children with general speech underdevelopment in accordance with FSES PSE (Federal State Educational Standard–preschool education). Sci. Eur. 84 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.24412/3162-2364-2021-84-2-22-25 2. Dolgova, A.V.: Prevention of dysgraphia caused by a violation of language analysis and synthesis in children with general underdevelopment of speech in the classroom in preparation for teaching literacy. Issues Preschool Pedagogy 1(4), 75–77 (2016) 3. Kostenko, O.I.: Features of speech therapy work to prepare children 6–7 years old with general underdevelopment of speech (general speech underdevelopment of the III level of speech development) for literacy. Alley Sci. 4(43), 641–645 (2020) 4. Prusenko, K.O.: Preparation for teaching literacy to children with phonetic and phonemic underdevelopment of speech. Innov. Sci. 11, 130–132 (2017) 5. Stennikova, O.A.: The main directions of correctional and speech therapy work on teaching literacy to children with general underdevelopment of speech of the 3rd level of senior preschool age. Symbol Sci. Int. Sci. J. 5, 195–198 (2020) 6. Berdnikova, N., Abashina, N.: Cultivating motivational school-readiness for children with systemic speech disorders through the speech therapy. E3S Web Conf. 210, 18001 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/20202101800
The Features of the Formation of the Functional Basis of Reading
1005
7. Platokhina, N.A., Samarina, I.V., Abashina, N.N.: Preventive measures of speech disorders in early childhood. Proc. Soc. Behav. Sci. 233, 247–251 (2016) 8. Glukhov, V.P.: Formation of coherent utterance skills in children with systemic speech underdevelopment. Secondary Vocat. Educ. 4, 38–41 (2014) 9. Provozina, E.N., Yudina, L.V., Subbotina, T.N., Ivanova, N.V.: Formation of lexical and grammatical categories in older preschoolers with speech impairment. Preschool Educ. Experience Probl. Dev. Prospects 3(10), 136–140 (2016) 10. Davletova, A.A.: Formation of phonemic hearing and perception in children with speech disorders. Bull. Kyrgyz State Univ. Named After I. Arabaev 1, 220–223 (2017) 11. Zaitseva, N.P.: Individual lesson on the development of speech hearing and the formation of the pronunciation side of oral speech for children with hearing impairment in grade 3. Sci. Educ. New Time 2(19), 525–528 (2017) 12. Zoriktueva, K.A.: Violation of the into national aspect of speech in children with stuttering and ways of their correction. Bull. Sci. Conf. 11-1(51), 38–39 (2019) 13. Andrievskaya, L.A., Ibragimova, O.K.: Features of the prosodic side of speech in older preschool children with various forms of stuttering. Innov. Sci. 11–12, 199–201 (2015) 14. Dyshkant, I.V., Smetanin, A.G.: Motor (expressive) allalia, problems of complex diagnostics and ways of its correction. Mod. Trends Dev. Sci. Technol. 6–7, 49–51 (2016) 15. Ivanova, N.V.: Prerequisites for mastering reading by preschoolers with general underdevelopment of speech. Pedagogy Modernity 4, 85–88 (2014) 16. Karachevtseva, I.N., Sevostyanova, A.A.: Theoretical substantiation of the problem of motivational readiness in teaching reading in preschool children with general underdevelopment of speech. Mod. Trends Dev. Sci. Technol. 8–4, 107–109 (2016) 17. Sherfedinova, L.I.: Methods of interaction between teachers and families in the process of complex prevention of reading and writing disorders in preschool children with general underdevelopment of speech. Matrix Sci. Knowl. 10, 75–81 18. de Lemos, M.M.: Assessing development and readiness for school across different cultural and language groups. Aust. J. Learn. Difficulties 13(2), 3–98 (2010) 19. Haidkind, P., Kikas, E., Henno, H., Peets, T.: Controlled drawing observation for assessing a child’s readiness for school and predicting academic achievement at the end of the first grade. Scand. J. Educ. Res. 55(1), 61–68 (2011) 20. Prior, M., Bavin, E., Ong, B.: Predictors of school readiness in five? To six–year–old children from an Australian longitudinal community sample. Educ. Psychol. 31(1), 3–16 (2011) 21. Snow, K.L.: Measuring school readiness: conceptual and practical considerations. Early Educ. Dev. 1(1), 7–41 (2016) 22. Sassu, R.: The evaluation of school readiness for 5–8 years old children cognitive, social emotional, and motor coordination and physical health. Cognitie, Creier, Comportament (Cogn. Brain Behav.) 11(1), 6–81 (2011) 23. Lerkkanen, M.-K., et al.: The role of teaching practices in the development of children’s interest in reading and mathematics in kindergarten. Contemp. Educ. Psychol. 37(4), 266–279 (2012) 24. Guhn, M., Janus, M., Hertzman, C.: The early development instrument: translating school readiness assessment into community actions and policy planning. Early Educ. Dev. 18(3), 369–374 (2012) 25. Janus, M., Offord, D.R.: Development and psychometric properties of the early development instrument (EDI): a measure of children’s school readiness. Can. J. Behav. Sci. 39(1), 1–22 (2017) 26. Keating, D.P.: Formative evaluation of the early development instrument: progress and prospects. Early Educ. Dev. 18(3), 561–570 (2017) 27. Lloyd, J.E.V., Hertzman, C.: From kindergarten readiness to fourth grade assessment: longitudinal analysis with linked population data. Soc. Sci. Med. 68, 111–123 (2019)
1006
N. Berdnikova et al.
28. McDermott, P.A., Rikoon, S.H., et al.: The preschool learning behaviors scale: dimensionality and external validity in head start. Sch. Psychol. Rev. 41(1), 66–81 (2012) 29. Tan, S.: Childhood in the age of digital culture. Youth Theatre J. (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1080/08929092.2020.1824950 30. Ricker, A.A., Richert, R.A.: Digital gaming and metacognition in middle childhood. Comput. Human Behav. 115, 106593 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chb.2020.106593. https://www. sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S074756322030340 31. Rahiem, M.D.H., Rahim, H., Subchi, I., et al.: Digital folklore in early childhood disaster education. Paper presented at the 8th International Conference on Cyber and IT Service Management (CITSM). Pangkal, Indonesia, pp. 1–5 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1109/CITSM5 0537.2020.9268864 32. Pereira, P.Í.S., Parente, M.C.C., da Silva, M.C.V.: Digital literacy in early childhood education: what can we learn from innovative practitioners? Int. J. Early Years Educ 1–15 (2021)
Ensuring the Economic Security of the Activities of Companies Lyudmila Medvedeva(B)
and Lyudmila Orekhova
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of this scientific research is to develop mechanisms for ensuring the economic security of the activities of enterprises of the agro-industrial complex through the application of insurance tools. It should be mentioned that in the conditions of economic uncertainty, improvement and adjustment to the sectoral specificities of the activities of enterprises, insurance tools can act as a certain guarantor of stable operation of a business entity. However, the currently applied insurance mechanisms require the development of certain improvement activities, for instance, considering the economic environment, in which enterprises operate. The structure of the study includes several stages: exploring and summarizing international experience in the field of insurance of transactions for the export of agricultural products (insurance systems in the USA, Norway and China are studied), developing an optimal insurance model in the system of economic security for enterprises operating in the territory of the Russian Federation, identifying insurance conditions, and obtaining final conclusions. The results of the study have a certain value for company executives and can also be used by insurance agencies to expand the range of services. It is important to note that in the current economic conditions, the application of mechanisms that ensure the security of transactions contributes to improving the efficiency of enterprises as a whole. Keywords: Insurance · Contractual obligations · Security of company’s activities
1 Introduction The conditions of the modern economy, the operation processes of companies, and the interaction between various business entities show the arising need to apply tools to ensure the economic security of business activities. Within the framework of this study, the mechanism for insuring transactions carried out in the process of export of agricultural products is considered and improved, since the development of this sector of the economy reaches certain positive values [1]. The main purpose of the study is to develop an optimal insurance model in the system of economic security for enterprises operating in the territory of the Russian Federation. These issues are reflected in the papers of Russian and foreign researchers, in which the need to develop insurance mechanisms is considered. Thus, the subject of the study is theoretically significant and practically relevant [2–4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1007–1012, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_106
1008
L. Medvedeva and L. Orekhova
2 Materials and Methods In our view, the development of an optimal insurance model for enterprises can be an effective tool for improving performance. It should be noted that, in general, the model proposed is universal and can be adapted to the activities of enterprises of various industries. In the course of scientific research, horizontal and vertical analysis tools, index method, calculation of averages and other methods of analysis were applied.
3 Results The first stage of the study includes discussing the experience of export transaction insurance in a number of countries around the world. In Norway, export insurance is handled by the Ministry of Trade, Industry and Fisheries. This ministry oversees organizations such as GIEK (Norwegian Export Credit Guarantee Agency) and Export Credit Norway (export credit agency). Export contract insurance is used as one of the export guarantee measures. However, the main way to secure export contracts includes government guarantees [5]. The largest Norwegian insurers are Storebrand and Gjensidige Forsikring. Large insurance companies in Norway are involved in both marine insurance and securing export contracts. Commercial insurers are mostly engaged in insurance of fixed assets used for fishing, while financial support for exporters is provided by the Norwegian Export Credit Guarantee Agency [6]. An insured event is damage or seizure of the exporter’s property in another country due to political reasons, and also failure of the foreign counterparty to satisfy the terms of the contract. At the same time, the exporter should ensure compliance with the terms of the contract in the part that depends on his actions. Government guarantees for export insurance are used for protection against commercial and political risks. Since exporters use borrowed funds to organize the supply of products abroad, the most important tool for protecting their interests includes government loan guarantees granted to exporters. Loans can be issued by both commercial banks and Export Credit Norway. The export credit agency’s loan rates vary from 2.82% for loans with a term of less than 5 years to 3.4% for loans with a term of 18 years. The terms of export credit insurance depend on the conditions of the importing country and international environment. The insurance premium for export insurance is less than 5% of the sum insured. Thus, Norway has developed a comprehensive risk management system for export of agricultural products. The system is based on state organizations that represent the interests of exporters in foreign markets, negotiate with foreign countries, resolve emerging disputes, and provide government guarantees to exporters. Commercial insurers also participate in the system, but they mainly insure those exporters who have already been provided with government guarantees [7]. Similar models are used in other Scandinavian countries, in particular in Sweden and Denmark.
Ensuring the Economic Security of the Activities of Companies
1009
Let us next consider the essential elements of export insurance in the United States. The agricultural export insurance system in the United States includes both government organizations and commercial insurers. Product export insurance is implemented on the same conditions as insurance for other export activities. The Bank provides insurance for all types of export carried out by enterprises located in the United States. Only contracts of enterprises, in which at least 50% of share capital is owned by American holders, are insured [8]. The main area of the insurance activity of a company is the insurance of commercial risks. Short-term contract insurance can provide the sum insured amounting to 100% of the contract value. In case of long- and medium-term contract insurance, insurance coverage can be provided in the amount of not more than 85% of the contract value. In this context, if foreign producers participate in the project, then the interests of the American participants of the export contract are protected in the first place. The part of the contract that is related to the US companies can be 100% insured, as long as the coverage does not exceed 85% of the export contract value. Another US government agency dealing with insurance is the Overseas Private Investment Corporation (OPIC) of the Department of Treasury of the US [9]. OPIC provides political risk insurance. Three main types of risks are defined (Fig. 1).
Material damage and nationalization of the exporter’s property
Types of risks
Inconvertibility of the country’s currency
Fig. 1. Types of risks. Source: summarized by the authors.
In addition to asset and investment insurance, OPIC also provides coverage for institutional loans, leases, insured property, and management technical assistance contracts along with contractor risks related to the price and performance obligations, customs bonds, equipment, contract disputes and other types of risks. Let us review export insurance in China. In China, export insurance is handled by the China Export & Credit Insurance Corporation (Sinosure). This is a government agency that is engaged into insuring export activities and export credits. The central purpose of the agency is to insure the export of goods with high added value. The Chinese model provides for insurance of export credits with the maximum participation of the state. The authorized capital of Sinosure is formed by the state. The government determines the areas of its policy and provides insurance payments [10, 11]. All exporters of products cooperate with the corporation. The insurance policy is defined by the line ministries, the amount of the insurance premium varies depending
1010
L. Medvedeva and L. Orekhova
on the importing country and political environment in the region where the business is conducted. The corporation insures exporters against commercial and political risks. The main activity includes insurance against commercial risks. Commercial risks are considered to be the bankruptcy of a counterparty or failure to fulfill obligations under a contract [12, 13]. Political risks include hostilities or the counterparty’s failure to fulfill its obligations due to the actions of the foreign government. The basic conditions of insurance are similar to the terms of the export contract insurance agencies operating in other countries. The insurance compensation covers up to 90% of the damage caused by political and commercial risks. The term of insurance is from 2 to 15 years. The additional measure of protection for policyholders is the maintenance of the register of foreign counterparties, due to the actions of which the corporation made payments to Chinese exporters. Counterparties that failed to fulfill the terms of the contracts are included in the register of the corporation, which is communicated to all exporters. Exporters should not cooperate with these counterparties, otherwise their transactions will not be covered by insurance compensation. Let us next develop an optimal model for insuring the export of agricultural products in Russia. In Russia, there is currently no well-developed system of export insurance for certain sectors of the economy, namely agricultural products. Considering foreign experience, the organization of such a system is seen as shown in Fig. 2 [14, 15].
Government agency
Insurance system
Development of terms of insurance taking into account certain requests
Fig. 2. Proposed insurance system. Source: summarized by the authors.
Insurance should be handled by a government agency, similar in its functions to the Chinese Sinosure. A separate structural department could be established in the agency for insuring certain types of products. The functions of this department may also include interaction with regulatory authorities of foreign countries and counterparties of policyholders with a view to resolving economic disputes and mitigating political risks. Table 1 presents the types of insurance that should be introduced and used extensively in the activities of companies. The terms of insurance may be as follows. Insured events include delayed payment made by foreign counterparties under signed contracts and commercial disputes. The
Ensuring the Economic Security of the Activities of Companies
1011
Table 1. Proposed lines of insurance in accordance with particular activity types. Risks
Type of insurance
Note
It is quite difficult to insure a fishing company, that has its own vessels and quotas, against “catch-failure” due to the high degree of wear-and-tear of vessels, which service life exceeds 25 years
Insurance of transport vessels with the application of tariffs and franchise (straight deductible) Additionally, the introduction of government guarantees
The lower the deductible under the insurance contract, the higher the insurance rate and vice versa
Lack of insurance for longand medium-term contracts
Insurance for long- and medium-term contracts
In case of insuring long- and medium-term contracts, insurance coverage can be provided in the amount of not more than 85% of the contract value. If foreign producers participate in the project, the interests of the Russian participants of the export contract are protected in the first place
The emergence of political risks as a result of the inclusion of fish products on the sanctions list Risk can lead to increased costs and loss of profits
Insurance of financial losses caused by political risks
Insurance of financial losses caused by political risks, with compensation of 85% of the costs of the insurance company upon the payment of insurance claim
event is considered insured if the exporter has suffered material losses caused by the listed events, and it has been faithfully complying with the terms of the contract, Russian legislation, international regulations and conventions, as well as the legislation of the country where the counterparty is registered. Tariffs for each insurance object are established individually based on the characteristics of the counterparty, country of its registration and current political environment. Insurance payments are guaranteed by the state. The term of the insurance contract is determined in accordance with the term of the export contract. The cost of the damage to the exporter is determined as the sum of the value of the lost property (the cost of repairing damaged property) and unpaid obligations of counterparties. Contractual obligations are considered unpaid if their payment is delayed for more than six months. Property is considered lost if it is destroyed or seized and held by a foreign country or third parties for more than six months.
1012
L. Medvedeva and L. Orekhova
Finished products are considered lost if they were seized by representatives of foreign countries and their cost was not reimbursed within three months. Damage caused by unpaid obligations is determined as the amount of unpaid obligations of foreign counterparties, including fines, penalties and forfeits provided in the contract at the time of the insured event. Damage in case of damage or seizure of property is determined based on the book or replacement cost value of the property, taking into account depreciation at the time of the insured event. Damage caused by seizure of finished products is determined by the market value of the finished products at the time of the insured event. Compensation is paid in the amount of up to 95% of losses caused by political risks and up to 90% of losses caused by commercial risks (straight deductible is used).
4 Conclusions Thus, the introduction of tools for the economic security of enterprises, considering their industry specifics, based on the application of insurance mechanisms, will contribute to the development of the activities of business entities. Foreign experience of application of insurance mechanisms is considered, and an optimal insurance model is developed in the study, that can be used in current economic conditions.
References 1. Zhuravlev, G., Maximets, S., Fateeva, O.: IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 698(6), 066042 (2019) 2. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08084 (2021) 3. Muratova, E., Muratov, D., Kravchenko, E., Sukhoveeva, A., Andreeva, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021) 4. Alukhanyan, A., Barmuta, K., Panfilova, O., Borisova, D.: IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1) (2019) 5. Barmuta, K., Grishchenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 175 (2020) 6. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. 937(3), 032076 (2021) 7. Barmuta, K., Tuguz, N.: E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021) 8. Mazur, V., Barmuta, K., Demin, S., Tikhomirov, E., Bykovskiy, M.: Int. J. Econ. Financ. 6(1S), 270–274 (2016) 9. Medvedeva, L., Ivanova, E.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08033 (2021) 10. Ugrimova, S., Tukhkanen, T., Andreeva, N., Kabanenko, M.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08057 (2021) 11. Gornostaeva, Z.: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 73, pp. 287–295 (2020) 12. Gaponenko, T., Malkhasyan, A., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08086 (2021) 13. Gaponenko, T., Dovbysh, V., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08010 (2021) 14. Chistyakov, A., Babenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 05032 (2020) 15. Isaeva, O., Kabanenko, M., Chistyakov, A., Dubrova, L., Filin, N.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 13022 (2020)
Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support of the Enterprises Lyudmila Medvedeva(B)
and Elena Ivanova
Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The goal set for this study is based on the need to develop methodological framework for the processes of assessment and allocation of state support funds to the companies of the agro-industrial complex. The article contains the results of conducted survey, which makes it possible to highlight the problematic aspects identified in the process of allocating funds of government support that are necessary for business entities. Based on the data obtained, the strategic program for the development of companies is elaborated, including the process of identifying milestones and the sources of financing for project areas of the enterprise’s functioning. The need to define the key risks and opportunities for the company’s activities is highlighted concerning the areas, which are determined as priorities, contributing to the business development. The results of the study can be used both by public authorities in the process of defining priority areas for the development of companies in a particular industry, and by the management of business entities, which are engaged in working out the strategic development programs and are ready to appeal for state support. Such a mechanism will make it possible to effectively evaluate the strategic opportunities of state support in the short and long terms and develop measures and practice-oriented areas for the industry development. Keywords: Prospects · Development areas · Strategy · Forms of state support
1 Introduction In the process of preparing the state program for the development of agro-industrial enterprises, special attention should be given to improving the efficiency of assessing the strategic opportunities for allocating state support. The instability of the modern economy confirms the need to support both individual businesses and sectors of the economy as a whole, since without additional sources of financing business entities cannot elaborate and implement long-term development plans [1]. The main purpose of this study is to develop methodological tools for assessing the possibility of allocating forms of state support in order to work out the programs for the strategic development of enterprises [2]. It should be noted that Russian and foreign researchers are actively involved in studying these issues. Their works are dedicated to the problems of informing companies © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1013–1020, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_107
1014
L. Medvedeva and E. Ivanova
about the forms of state support, presence of barriers for allocating funds of state support and complexity of objectively evaluating the performance of the company that applies for funds. However, there are areas that require improvement and development, which will be highlighted in this scientific article [3, 4].
2 Materials and Methods In our view, improving the methodological tools for allocating funds of state support for different business entities is a promising area of the government policy development in the field of stabilizing the economy as a whole. A survey was conducted for identifying and assessing problematic aspects. The results of the study were analyzed with the use of statistical tools and are presented in the article. Also, horizontal and vertical analysis tools, index method, calculation of average values and other methods of analysis were actively used in the process of scientific research.
3 Results The results of the study are reflected in the following stages of work: – conducting a survey of representatives of the companies in order to identify problematic aspects of allocation of state support funds, – summarizing identified barriers in the process of distribution of state support funds, – working out priority programs for the development of companies, taking into account the identification of various sources of financing, key risks and development potential. Let us consider each stage in greater detail. In our view, the process of identification of problematic aspects, arising in the course of distribution of state support funds to enterprises of the agro-industrial complex, should be started with a survey of representatives of these organizations. The respondents included the business executives of 10 enterprises currently operating in the city of Rostov-on-Don and the Rostov region, which activity is related to the sales of agricultural products. The questionnaire, used for the survey, is presented in Table 1 [5, 6]. The shown questionnaire was made as a survey form, in which the respondents selected and ranked the answers. Respondents were asked to evaluate on a 10-point scale the negative impact of the given factors on the process of allocating the state support funds. Interpretation of the results was carried out according to the following: the group of factors of low impact - 1–3 points, of moderate impact - 4–6 points, and of high impact - 7–10 points. The analysis of the obtained results enables to draw the following conclusions: – concerning the issue of sufficiency of the allocated state support funds for the agroindustrial complex - 70% of respondents believe that this factor has moderate impact. This means that company managers emphasize the lack of state support funds in the industry under consideration (Fig. 1);
Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support
1015
Table 1. Fragment of questionnaire. Questions/criteria for response
1–3 “Low impact of the factors”
4–6 “Moderate impact of the factors”
7–10 “High impact of the factors”
1. Are there enough funds of state support of agricultural enterprises at present?
10%
70%
20%
2. High administrative barriers
–
40%
60%
3. Information 15% transparency about the opportunity of receiving support funds
15%
70%
4. The opportunity to remotely receive funds of state support
30%
30%
40%
5. Difficulties of completing the forms while appealing for state support
10%
15%
75%
Are there enough funds of state support in the field of agro-industrial complex at present? 3 20%
1 10%
2 70%
Fig. 1. The results of answering the first question of the survey. Source: summary of the results of conducted survey.
– the answers about the impact of administrative barriers show that the survey respondents were divided into 2 groups, namely 40% believe that this factor has a moderate impact on the development of companies, and 60% consider it as the factor of high impact; – information transparency about the opportunity of receiving state support funds is determined by managers as one of the most significant factors, since 70% of respondents answered that this factor has a high impact on the development of the process of allocating and obtaining state support funds;
1016
L. Medvedeva and E. Ivanova
– in terms of the pandemic and the development of digital technologies, the opportunity of submitting documents and obtaining a decision on the allocation of state support funds remotely is determined by respondents as a promising area of development (Fig. 2); – the complexity of completing the forms while appealing for state support is determined by the respondents as a significant problem in the field of allocating state support funds.
Ability to remotely receive forms and means of state support
1 30%
3 40%
2 30%
Fig. 2. The results of answering the fourth question of the survey. Source: summary of the results of conducted survey.
The results of the survey conducted make it possible to elaborate measures for the development of methodological tools used in the process of allocating funds of state support. One of the problems includes the lack of structure and, as a result, the complexity of completing an application for receiving funds. In that context, a form is presented in this study, which is recommended to be filled out by the companies applying for state support. It is worth to mention that this form should also include information about the projects for which resources or other forms of state support are requested, as well as economic information concerning the performance of the business entity, taking into account the industry’s particularities [7, 8]. In our opinion, this document should include: – background information on the project for which the application for funds is drawn up, – stages and milestones for the implementation of activities, – accounting data of the company for the last 3 years, – the required budget of the project, with the indication of sources of financing, – key risks and opportunities. The components of the suggested document’s sections may vary depending on the requirements that will be imposed by the public authority that allocates support. Table 2 presents the content of background information on the project (the data is shown on the example of a notional enterprise).
Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support
1017
Table 2. Background information on the project. The area of the project
“International cooperation and export”
Short name of the project
“Assessment of the prospects for export of agricultural products”
Project manager
Financial director
The head of the company (executive officer or chief executive officer)
Chief executive officer (surname and first names)
The primary customer (not a government agency)
OOO “Novyie Technologii” (interested investor)
Executive project manager
Head of department
The primary project implementer, assistants of the primary project implementer
List of full names
The beginning and ending dates of the project (the period is indicated)
February 1, 2022–December 31, 2024
The person who is Financial director responsible for developing the project
It is important to identify in the document the responsible persons from the enterprise, who not only generate information about the project to receive state support but can also confirm the accuracy of the data being supplied [9, 10]. Table 3 shows a fragment of the document, describing the stages and milestones of implementation of project activities. Table 3 contains a fragment of the document on milestones. In our view, in conditions of economic uncertainty, milestones should be determined as often as possible since this helps summarize the results and develop the program for adjusting measures. Financial issues related to the application for state support funds should be reflected in the project budget (Table 4). Besides, approved accounting statements for the required period should be attached to the budget. The final stage of completing the document under consideration, reflecting an application for state support funds, includes determining the key risks and opportunities of the project implementation in the long term (Table 5). The given list of risks is not exhaustive, but it identifies the areas that require special attention and may complicate the obtainment of state support funds. The process of allocating state support funds to enterprises in various sectors of the economy is based on a complex mechanism. It is nontransparent and can significantly
1018
L. Medvedeva and E. Ivanova Table 3. Stages and milestones of the project.
No
Title
Type (completion of stage/milestone)
Target date, year
The project is submitted for Completion of stage consideration (the person who initiated the implementation of the project)
2022
Identification of composite indicators for the project (plan or budget of project activities)
Completion of stage
2022
Implementation of the proposed projected solution (export of agricultural products)
Completion of stage
2024
Main stages of project implementation 1.1
The program of informing the company’s employees about the implementation of the project and its prospects
Setting a milestone
2022
1.2
Approval and introduction of a consulting center for the project (may not be a separate division)
Setting a milestone
2023
1.3
Carrying out control activities to assess the prospects for project implementation
Setting a milestone
2024
Table 4. Priority project budget. Funding sources Main budgetary sources, thousand rubles
Year of implementation 2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
Federal budget
1250
1350
1457
158
167
178
+
Budgets of the members of the Russian Federation
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
Local budgets of – local self-governing authorities
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
3456
Extrabudgetary funding, thousand rubles 3456 Total
Total
Total
* reflected if the company has data on previously received funds
Total
Assessment of Strategic Opportunities for State Support
1019
Table 5. Key risks and opportunities for the implementation of the project. No
Risk/opportunity
Measures to prevent risk / exploiting the opportunity
1
Uncertainties in predictions of volumes for the task set in the project
Identification of risk insurance programs
2
Increase in the cost of purchasing the required equipment, materials, or raw materials
Compensation of some expenses from the federal budget
3
Unavailability of state support, low investment and innovative attractiveness of the project
Improvement of the part of the project
4
Changes in the structure of sales of products Systematic monitoring of target markets (markets, demand, types and prices of and products products);
5
Deterioration in working conditions
Carrying out systematic staff training [11]
reduce the effectiveness of state policy of resource allocation. However, if a clear and available package of documents is developed, which is the main source of information for obtaining state support, this will considerably increase the efficiency of the process [12–15].
4 Conclusions Thus, the study made it possible to discuss the results of the survey conducted in order to identify problematic aspects in the field of state support for enterprises, as well as to develop the information base on the results of the company’s activities for receiving state support. Based on the data on the enterprise or the project implemented, the strategic program for the development of companies is elaborated, including the identification of milestones and sources of financing for project areas of the organization’s operation [10]. The need to identify the key risks and opportunities for the company’s activities is highlighted concerning the areas, which are determined as priorities, contributing to the business development.
References 1. Reshetnikova, N., Magomedov, M.: Smart Innovation, Systems and Technologies, vol. 138, pp. 399–408 (2020) 2. Medvedeva, L.: IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 548(2), 1–5 (2020) 3. Muratova, E., Muratov, D., Kravchenko, E., Sukhoveeva, A., Andreeva, O.: E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021) 4. Alukhanyan, A., Barmuta, K., Panfilova, O., Borisova, D.: IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 403(1) (2019)
1020 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.
L. Medvedeva and E. Ivanova
Barmuta, K., Grishchenko, O.: E3S Web Conf. 175 (2020) Barmuta, K., Tuguz, K.N.: E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021) Joao, V.: Sci. Total Environ. 68820, 346–360 (2019) Raupov, K.: Bulletin of the Tajik National University. Ser. Soc. Econ. Soc. Sci. 8, 131–135 (2019) Mazur, V., Barmuta, K., Demin, S., Tikhomirov, E., Bykovskiy, M.: Int. J. Econ. Financ. 6(1S), 270–274 (2016) Gornostaeva, Z.: Lecture Notes in Networks and Systems, vol. 73, pp. 287–295 (2020) Gaponenko, T., Malkhasyan, A., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: Diagnostics of the depth of digitalization of HR management. E3S Web Conf. 273, 08086 (2021) Gornostaeva, Z., Lazareva, N., Bugaeva, M., Gribova, O., Zibrova, N.: Int. J. Qual. Res. 13(2), 301–314 (2019) Gaponenko, T., Dovbysh, V., Filin, N., Bulatova, R.: E3S Web Conf. 273, 08010 (2021) Godina, O., Kosenkova, Y., Maksimenko, L., Mezentseva, Y., Shcherbakova, T.: Adv. Intell. Syst. Comput. 726, 118–127 (2019) Solonenko, A., Medvedeva, L., Mostovaya, Y.: E3S Web Conf. 175, 1–8 (2020)
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science” (Modern Media Technologies in the Interaction of Science and Society) Mikhail Pokotylo(B) Rostov State Transport University, 2, Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo Opolcheniya Square, Rostov-on-Don 344038, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The problem of forming society’s trust in scientific achievements and innovative technologies is urgent for modern scientific communications. In the modern world, anti-scientific views have been taking root in society, casting doubt on the use of the achievements of science and technology in everyday life. Under these conditions, modern mass media play a significant role, on the one hand, influencing the area of scientific research, and on the other hand, forming the image of science in society and the attitude of various social groups towards it. The objective of the article is to study the phenomenon of medialization of science as the most important factor influencing the relationship between scientists and society in the modern world. The author comes to the conclusion that the media environment can both positively and negatively influence modern science. Modern life forces the scientists to master communicative media technologies to promote science and technology to the mass audience, which is far from scientific activity. Keywords: Medialization of science · Scientific communication · Trust in science and technology · Scientific literacy · Understanding science
1 Introduction In the modern information society, the problem of increasing the trust of various social strata in the achievements of science and innovative technologies is urgent. Without this trust it is impossible to imagine further scientific and technological progress. Nowadays, it is not enough to make a scientific discovery or invent an original technology; it is necessary, first of all, to learn how to convince ordinary people, far from scientific research and inventive activity, of the need to use this or that discovery or technology in everyday life. A vivid example confirming this hypothesis is the situation of interaction between scientists and society on the issue of prevention of coronavirus infection (COVID-19), which has developed in recent years in our country and in most other countries in the world: the preventive measures proposed by scientists and aimed at preventing the spread of a deadly infection are not just criticized, but being violently rejected by society. The so called violent “COVID-dissidents” have emerged who oppose mandatory vaccination © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1021–1030, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_108
1022
M. Pokotylo
against COVID-19, as well as other measures proposed by scientists to prevent the disease. Although the anti-vaccination movement existed before, in the context of the pandemic, however, it has received new supporters, and it negatively affects the fight against a dangerous disease. In this regard, there is a need to determine the factors that have a significant impact on the relationship between scientists and society, and to develop new approaches that can increase the level of trust in science and technology in society. To achieve it, it is necessary to answer a number of questions: what were the relationships between scientists and society in the process of science evolution? What role did the mass media play and is still playing in the relationship between the scientific community and society? What media technologies are applicable for organizing effective communication of scientists with various social groups? The relationships between scientists and society have not always been unambiguous. British researchers Harry Collins & Robert Evans note that only in the second half of the 20th century, three periods can be distinguished during which there was a change in the perception of science by society, and the assessment of science in a relatively short period of time turned into a diametrically opposite one − from praising and deifying the scientists to the expression of doubt and complete denial of the usefulness of scientific discoveries and the contribution of new technologies [1]. Such a change in the assessment of the activities of scientists and engineers has a logical explanation. After all, during this period of time significant changes in the life of society and science took place. It is in the 20th century that science has become a collective activity that requires public (maintaining the authority and autonomous status of science as a social institution), financial, and material support (to conduct research, it was necessary to build large laboratories and design companies with expensive equipment and materials). An increase in the number of scientists had a negative impact on their qualitative results (scientific research does not always require highly qualified specialists), which was reflected in a decrease in their authority in society. The increased specialization and professionalization of science that had begun back in the 19th century led to the creation of a specific scientific language that is difficult to understand for representatives of various branches of knowledge, not to mention a mass audience far from scientific research and inventions [2]. Therefore, an intermediary was required, capable of taking on the functions of “an interpreter” of scientific knowledge for society. This function was taken over by journalists who started informing the public about scientific news through the media. At the same time, in the second half of the 20th century global socio-political changes were taking place in the world − the transition from an industrial society to an information one, in which scientists have been gradually losing their monopoly on the production and transmission of scientific knowledge. The increasing role of radio and television, the emergence of the Internet in the lives of common people, have led to the fact that scientific knowledge has gone beyond the community of scientists and has begun transforming. Scientists started talking about the emergence of a new phenomenon − “popular science”, which in its origin is associated with “true science”, but as a result of the transformation of scientific knowledge, it may come into conflict with it [3]. It is noteworthy that “popular science” today forms the
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science”
1023
attitude of society towards scientists and science, because it is located between such public institutions as science, society and the media [4]. In the conditions of the information society, the influence of the mass media on almost all social institutions, including science, has increased. Moreover, this influence of the media on science has led to the fact that the institution of science itself begins changing. Today, the media factor becomes a determining factor in the activities of scientists and scientific organizations [4], scientists are happy to go to radio and television to participate in discussions on a variety of issues that are primarily of interest to the mass audience. The process associated with the increasing influence of traditional and new media on science, which ultimately leads to the adaptation of these phenomena (science and the media), as well as to their structural changes, is called the medialization of science [5]. Among Western European researchers, the phenomenon of medialization of science is associated with the active interaction of scientists and society, which occurs against the background of gradual (evolutionary) changes in these systems [6, 7]. The need for active interaction between scientists and society through the media is also evidenced by the interdisciplinary applied branch of knowledge − scientific communications, which appeared in the UK in the mid-1980s. And became the response of the scientific community to the hostility of society to scientific developments and new technologies. The founder of scientific communication, Professor Walter Bodmer, in his report “The Public Understanding of Science” (1985), prepared for members of the Royal Society of London, noted that the attitude of society towards science depends on the level of scientific awareness of common citizens. In his report, W. Bodmer offered practical recommendations for government, business companies, and the scientific community, aimed at forming a science-oriented worldview among citizens [8]. The ideas of W. Bodmer found wide support in the UK, the USA, and other EU countries, and scientific communications became an academic branch of knowledge, within which 3 communication models of interaction between scientists and the mass audience were developed. The characteristics of communication models are presented in the Table 1. Many English-language studies of science communication use two synonymous terms that need to be distinguished - “scientific literacy” and “public understanding of science”. The definition of “scientific literacy” is actively used in the United States and has a narrow meaning “the ability of the general public to understand scientific issues” [10], while the term “public understanding of science” appeared in the UK and has a wider meaning; it includes “society’s trust in science” in addition to “scientific literacy” [10]. Trust in science implies the desire of a mass audience to perceive science and technology positively.
2 Materials and Methods The objective of this article is to consider the phenomenon of “medialization of science”, which has a significant impact on the relationship between scientists and society in the modern world. In search of this object, it is necessary to solve the following tasks: – briefly consider the features of the relationship between scientists and society in the process of science evolution,
1024
M. Pokotylo Table 1. Communicative models of interaction between scientists and society [9].
Model title
Purpose
Characteristic features
Social and political context
Date of appearance
1. Deficit model
Transfer of knowledge to society for the formation of a scientifically oriented worldview
One-way, one-time transfer of knowledge from scientists to citizens, without taking into account the interests and needs of the mass audience
Faith in science and technology, full support of science by society and the state
1980-s
2. Dialogue model Discussion of the scientific research findings and the need to apply innovative technologies
Bilateral interaction between scientists and the mass audience, consultations and negotiations
Criticism of science and technology, social responsibility
1990-s
3. Involvement model (model of participation)
Active participation of non-specialists in the production of scientific knowledge, the development of a scientific agenda, scientists and society have equal rights
Strengthening of 2000-s democracy, formation of civil society
Setting of goals and objectives of scientific research, evaluation of the work done
– define the role and place of mass media in the relationship between the scientific community and society in the modern world, – identify positive and negative factors of mass media influence that affect the functioning of science as a social institution in a given period of time, – consider modern approaches used in the framework of scientific communication, which will increase the level of trust in science and innovative technologies. To solve the named objectives, the method of analysis of scientific literature on the history and sociology of science, scientific communication, presented in the works of both Russian and foreign researchers, is used.
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science”
1025
3 Results The relationships between the scientific community and society have always been contradictory and ambiguous. However, scientists at all times have been interested in interacting with various social strata and popularizing scientific knowledge in a mass audience far from scientific research. The emergence of classical science based on experiment in the 17th century in Europe became possible due to the positive reaction of society and local elites to the demonstrated scientific experiments. It is not coincidentally that during this period, along with the first universities and scientific journals, installations and attractions appeared in large European cities, introducing the inhabitants to science and technology. The large-scale scientific and educational project “Encyclopedia” implemented by scientists in France stimulated the strengthening of state support for science in the 18th century and allowed to form the ideology of the Enlightenment at the state level in a number of Western European countries. The interweaving of the achievements of science and the interests of capitalism in the 19th century, the active use of these achievements by states to strengthen military industry and ordinary citizens in everyday life, was caused, not least, by the systematic work carried out by scientists and inventors to popularize scientific knowledge among the mass audience. It was during this period that mass popular scientific journals, works of art glorifying the achievements of science and technology appeared. In the 20th century in a number of states, such as the USSR, some attempts were made to carry out accelerated modernization. The ideology of progress and faith in science were presented as a worldview project, and scientists of various fields of knowledge were directly involved in the implementation of them. Moreover, the Soviet scientists, simultaneously with the main activity, took an active part in the creation of a powerful industry of scientific popularization, without which it was impossible to modernize all spheres of the life of society. However, there has always been a fear of science in society and the attempts of scientists to penetrate into the previously unknown and unsolved. Back in the era of Antiquity, a story appeared in Greek mythology about the death of Icarus (the only son of the mythological inventor and sculptor Daedalus), who took advantage of his father’s invention - wings, flew high and crashed against the rocks. This emphasizes the danger of a sharp change in established traditions and ideals with the use of new inventions and scientific achievements. At the beginning of the 19th century, the iconic image of the scientist Frankenstein was created in English literature, which influenced the further portrayal of science and scientists in works of science fiction literature. The image of Frankenstein emphasizes the moral responsibility of scientists and inventors for the results of their work, shows that science can bring not only good, but also evil to both the creator and the people around him. Appeared in European literature of the 20th century dystopian novels also raised the problem of using scientific discoveries and inventions to control society in totalitarian states. Throughout the development of science, scientists were forced to look for ways and forms of informing society about the results of their work, thereby building confidence in scientific discoveries and inventions. The models of interaction between scientists and society developed within the framework of scientific communication over the past
1026
M. Pokotylo
few decades confirm this. After all, the Deficit model was recognized as outdated and unsatisfactory for the mass audience, primarily due to the lack of consideration for the interests and needs of the society of non-specialists. The Dialogue model has been criticized because often the scientists themselves offered the public topics for discussion and consultation, bypassing questions that are uncomfortable for themselves. The Involvement model, opening wider area for society in science made it possible to combine the positive aspects of both the Deficit model and the Dialogue model, because by participating in the production of new knowledge, a non-specialist can eliminate the knowledge deficit that he has and discuss his concerns related to scientific research with scientists. The complication and professionalization of science, in parallel with this, the fundamental socio-political and cultural changes that took place in society required the emergence of intermediaries who were ready to take on the functions of popularizing science. The mass media appeared thanks to the development of science has become this intermediary. The invention of the printing press in the 15th century caused the emergence of traditional media (newspapers, journals, and magazines), and advances in science and technology in the 19–20th centuries gave impetus to the emergence and subsequent development of electronic media (radio, television, the Internet). Gradually, the media began to claim not only the auxiliary function of interpreting scientific (academic) knowledge into a popular science (accessible) form, but also a function of a higher order - they began trying to manage society and science, to play the role of an expert on many issues. The strengthening of the role of mass media in the information society has led to significant changes in both science and society, manifested in the phenomenon of medialization of science. Mass media, on the one hand, actively use the achievements of science and technology in their development, and on the other hand, they transform science itself. The transformations of the mass media are manifested in the modification of the format of providing information to the society. Modern media actively use an approach called infotainment, a feature of which is the combination of accessibility of information presentation with the use of entertainment elements. Popular radio programs and TV programs (talk shows) are implementing the above approach. It is noteworthy that changes in the principles of the work of the media are also reflected in scientific popularization, where the edutainment approach is used, which combines an accessible presentation of scientific information (information vulgarization), game elements (gamification of the information perception process), as well as feedback or reaction (interactivity) of process participants [11]. The use of edutainment has led to a change in traditional forms of science popularization (educational lectures, excursions to science museums and exhibitions) and the creation of new formats (Science Battles, Science Cafes, Tedstyle conferences). To disseminate scientific information in the society, specialized news agencies are being created, new professions have appeared: a science journalist, a science communicator, a manager of scientific and educational programs for which academic training is conducted. Modern scientists are guided by the media environment, they are forced to devote time to meeting journalists and a mass audience of non-specialists. The creation of press services and specialized departments for public relations in research organizations also proves the orientation towards the mass media. Mass media are now becoming the most
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science”
1027
important means and competitive environment for scientists to attract the attention of society, the state and commercial structures to support scientific research and technical development. Moreover, in addition to real scientists, pseudoscientists are also involved in the struggle for public attention using the possibilities of the mass media [12]. The appearance in the media of media experts is also a sign of the modern information society Media experts are people who are not engaged in science or have ceased to be engaged in it, but who perform the function of intermediaries between society and science. One can meet such experts on domestic television, practically on any federal channel, these people move from one program (studio) to another and are ready to give assessments and comments on almost any issue on behalf of science. Under such conditions, scientists are gradually being forced out of the role of experts in the eyes of society.
4 Discussion Modern researchers consider the media environment and science “as systems competing with each other for processing and reproducing significant information flows” [13]. A distinctive feature of these systems is the goals that they set when working with information. If scientists are aimed at obtaining true knowledge about the surrounding reality, then media representatives pursue utilitarian goals when working with information: they seek to increase the rating of a publication or television and radio company, to expand the audience [13]. The issues of interaction between the media environment and science are in the focus of attention of many Western European researchers in the field of scientific communication. As noted in the 2013 State of Science Journalism Report [14], there are 3 factors that influence the interaction between scientists and the media: 1) Commercialization and industrialization of science. The commercialization of science is associated with an increase in the number of ongoing scientific research funded by business structures and private foundations. On the one hand, this can positively affect the development of science, give an incentive for new research and development of new technologies, and on the other hand, this factor “reduces the social significance of scientific discussions, provokes scientific falsifications for commercial purposes” [15]. In the history of science, there are facts when scientists conducted biased studies that were focused on the interests of companies, and not society (studies of the late 1960s, conducted with the financial support of the US tobacco industry, which questioned the harm caused to human health from smoking) [16]. The industrialization of science manifested itself in the widespread use of quantitative indicators to assess the activities of scientists (the amount of funding for research work, the number of published scientific articles), while ignoring their quality and usefulness for society [16], which negatively affects the quality of scientific research. 2) Infrastructural transformation of the media environment is associated with the development of computer technology and the Internet. This factor blurs the boundaries between internal and external scientific communications, opens the “behind the scenes of science” [17]. Mass media creates a demand for “hipster science” in society, which involves the placement of scientific information in the form of photographs
1028
M. Pokotylo
and short entertaining videos on various Internet platforms [18]. The active use of Internet technologies has led to: a) devaluation of scientific knowledge (in social networks, everyone is equal - both an authoritative scientist and a little-known student who can comment, evaluate and teach people involved in science); b) heuristic perception of any information, when priority is given to the form of providing information in relation to its content (a scientific news presented visually, colourfully and in a fascinating form that does not correspond to reality causes more confidence in the mass audience than a scientific article logically structured and supported by formulas and drawings) [19]; c) information overloading of the average citizen. The abundance of communication channels and the amount of information received forces a person to turn not to scientists, but to exotericists and conspiracy theorists, who offer an extremely simplified view of the world. 3) The problem of goal setting and further development of modern scientific communications [17]. Science journalists are often focused only on providing news from science, without the formation of scientific literacy. While the scientific community is interested not only in disseminating information about research and innovative technologies, but also in raising the level of scientific literacy with a subsequent understanding of science, without which it is impossible to expect public trust in the activities of scientists. In the modern information society, there is a demand for the production of a media product that tells about science and the activities of scientists in a fascinating way. However, the media environment sets strict requirements for such a product. It is based on a tense rhythm, which involves short and understandable answers to questions from the audience, a quick change in topics and directions of conversation, which can be very difficult for a scientist to endure. After all, “scientific thought does not tolerate the rigid rhythm that the media format is subject to”, therefore very often “media experts” appear in radio programs and television programs, ready to discuss almost any issue using clichéd phrases.
5 Conclusion The media environment at the present stage is perceived by scientists as an ambivalent system, which, on the one hand, can be an ally and assistant to science (it allows to broadcast scientific knowledge to a mass audience, positively influence the level of trust in science and technology in society), and on the other hand, it is considered a hostile, competing system, as it has a rich arsenal of tools that distort scientific information (this happens due to the simplification of a scientific problem, one-sided presentation of facts, incorrect comparison of phenomena, giving the floor to an unauthoritative expert or a non-specialist to evaluate certain facts). In modern conditions, the roles and functions of participants in scientific communication have changed. Previously, scientists determined what and in what forms to
The Phenomenon of “Medialization of Science”
1029
announce to a mass audience of non-specialists; a media representative performed an auxiliary function of “interpreting” scientific information into an accessible form, and the public passively perceived the information offered. Today, the main role is played by representatives of the mass media, who at their own discretion choose the format of providing scientific information to the society, and the audience becomes an active participant in this process, responding and interacting with scientific knowledge. At the same time, the public is not perceived as a homogeneous mass; groups are distinguished in its structure, which, although they do not claim leadership, can nevertheless have a significant impact on both the mass media and the scientific community in determining the scientific agenda. It refers to government agencies, commercial companies, public organizations that can defend their interests in the framework of scientific communication. All this must be taken into account by scientists when interacting with society. In scientific communication, as well as in education, the edutainment approach is increasingly used, which combines elements of vulgarization, gamification and interactivity when broadcasting scientific information to society. All this leads, on the one hand, to a change in the traditional formats of transferring scientific knowledge to the society (a modern popular science lecture cannot do without a colourful presentation and feedback from the audience, interactive interaction is an indispensable element of excursions to museums and exhibitions), and on the other hand - the emergence of new forms (“science cafes”, “science battles”, Ted-style conferences). Modern mass media sets a special rhythm in the production of a media product related to issues of science and technology, which are very difficult for scientists to withstand. Modern scientists face a special challenge - the ability to interpret their fundamental developments into the format of a simple and exciting media product. The complication of science, the emergence of new types of media have led to the emergence of new professions involved in the creation and dissemination of scientific knowledge. Today universities train science journalists, science communicators, science PR managers. Scientists themselves are forced to master the techniques and mechanisms for promoting scientific knowledge in society at courses and seminars, and devote more time to communicating with a mass audience of non-specialists. Considering the fact that in the modern world the vast majority of ordinary citizens receive information about science and technology from various types of media and, in accordance with the information received, the society forms its attitude towards science and inventions, scientists need to learn how to build their relationships with various social groups.
References 1. Collins, H., Evans, R.: Why Democracies Need Science. Polity, Cambridge, UK; Malden, Massachusetts 2. Besley, J., Oh, S.-H., Nisbet, M.: Public Underst. Sci. 22, 971–987 (2013). https://doi.org/10. 1177/0963662512459315 3. Weitkamp, E.: J. Sci. Commun. 13(03), 1–3 (2014). https://doi.org/10.22323/2.13030501 4. Dudo, A.: Sociol. Compass 9, 761–775 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1111/SOC4.12298 5. Koso, A.: Public Underst. Sci. 30(2), 139–152 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1177/096366252097 2269
1030
M. Pokotylo
6. Felt, U., Fochler, M.: In: Rödder, S., Franzen, M., Weingart, P. (eds.) Sociology of the Sciences Yearbook, vol. 28, pp. 133–154 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-007-2085-5_7 7. Franzen, M., Weingart, P., Rödder, S.: Exploring the impact of science communication on scientific knowledge production: an introduction (2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-0072085-5_1 8. Sosabowski, M.: Sch. Sci. Rev. 95(350), 25–26 (2013) 9. Bucchi, M., Trench, B.: Tecnoscienza 7(2), 151–168 (2016) 10. Besley, J., Nisbet, M.: Public Underst. Sci. 22, 644–659 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1177/096 3662511418743 11. Isaeva, T., Malishevskaya, N., Goryunova, E., Lazareva, L., Churikov, M.: Psychological and pedagogical aspects of simulation technology at English lessons for future engineers of the agro-industrial complex. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12011 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/ 202127312011 12. Maiba, V.: Fake discourse in the space of mass media and media linguistic practices. E3S Web Conf. 273 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127311033 13. Peters, H.: PNAS 110, 14102–14109 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1212745110 14. Bauer, M.W., Howard, S., Romo, R., Yulye, J., Massarani, L., Amorim, L.: Global Science Journalism Report: Working Conditions & Practices, Professional Ethos and Future Expectations. Our Learning Series, Science and Development Network, London (2013) 15. Trench, B.: The Sciences’ Media Connection—Public Communication and Its Repercussions, pp. 273–289 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-007-2085-5_14 16. Caulfield, T., Ogbogu, U.: BMC Med. Ethics 16, 70 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12910015-0064-2 17. Luzón, M.: Writ. Commun. 30(4), 428–457 (2013). https://doi.org/10.1177/074108831349 3610 18. Pokotylo, M.: E3S Web Conf. 11031 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202127311031 19. Isaeva, T., Goryunova, E.: University teacher’s speech and self-presentation in e-learning and distance professional communication. E3S Web Conf. 273, 12147 (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1051/e3sconf/202127312147
Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent in Different Types of Media Texts Leonid Kulikov1(B)
, Dmitry Totskiy2 , Arina Malyonova3 and Yulia Potapova4
,
1 Saint Petersburg State University, 7–9, Universitetskaya Naberezhnaya Street, Saint
Petersburg 199034, Russia [email protected] 2 Don State Technical University, 1, Gagarin Square, Rostov-on-Don 344003, Russia 3 Dostoevsky Omsk State University, 55 a, Mira Street, Omsk 644077, Russia 4 Omsk State Medical University, 12, Lenina Street, Omsk 644099, Russia
Abstract. The purpose of the study Wa [email protected] is to identify gender and age characteristics of the expression of discontent in media texts. The object of the study was journalistic texts written by journalists of different sexes, and comments of young male and female people in social networks. The methodological task was to clarify the possibilities of the linguostatic approach when operating with Big Data. One of the largest databases containing arrays of texts of written and oral speech of various styles was used – the National Corpus of the Russian Language (ruscorpora.ru, hereinafter referred to as NKRYA or Corpus), as well as text messages from users of different genders and ages contained in the social network VKontakte. It was revealed that in journalistic texts written by men and women, the lexeme “protest” is most often found when discussing topics of politics and history, both world and Russian. In the texts of young people in the social network VKontakte, regardless of gender and age, the lexeme of protest, like others semantically associated with discontent, is much less common. At the same time, the sphere of manifestation of discontent is expanding - discussions of real and virtual interpersonal relationships are added. Modification of the list of lexemes with the identification of markers of negative emotions made it possible to identify gender and age characteristics of the manifestation of discontent in the online comments of young people in texts with political themes. Boys aged 21–23 discuss politics more often than girls, while in older age groups the differences between women and men in the frequency of discussing politics are insignificant. Keywords: Psycholinguistic Methods · Semantics of Feelings · Protest moods · Network communication
1 Introduction Virtual reality has given rise to a huge number of not only new ways of communication, but also the impact on the psyche and behavior of members of society. The popularity © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1031–1038, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_109
1032
L. Kulikov et al.
of media texts and their possibilities in the mass media attracts special attention of specialists, forcing them to study the effects produced in the mind by their content, as well as the content of the mind itself, fixed and broadcast in new forms of verbalization. Most often, linguo-stylistic strategies are evaluated, including manipulative, discrediting ones, used to form a stereotypical perception of specific events, primarily political ones, with a bright ideological coloring. Naturally, negatively colored assessments that report aggression, conflicts and protest moods fall into the space of studying the effects of digital communication. Particular attention is paid to the ambivalent nature of network communication through the ratio of the ability to coordinate the protest behavior of a large number of people, creating conditions for their self-organization, with the illusion of the absence of central mechanisms for organizing online technologies [1, 2]. The main task of researchers is to search for signs or indicators that trigger, provoke, spread and support protest behavior, active participation in protest actions. These include the rhythm of publications and the spatial (real and virtual) location of users [3], the presence of a common social space, stable and trusting relationships [4], the creation of conditions for assuming the role of leaders, calling others to collective action [5], content ownership, online reputation, experience of other participants in network communication [6], centralized communication structure (presence of an information flow center), grouping around specific teams, strong influence of political organization [7, 8], active exchange of political information and direct connections with political figures through social networks [9], multiple membership in groups, belief in group efficiency, group identification, merging and collective actions of Internet groups [10, 11]. According to the authors, the selection of these features will allow not only to highlight the localization of users prone to destructive behavior, but also to prevent it, including by developing and implementing simulation network models for the potential management of social risks [12], preventing threats, including national security, implemented in cyberspace and having very real consequences in terms of manipulating people and events [13]. In the context of our study, the expressive coloring of media texts is of particular importance, which makes it possible to assess the specificity of the attitude to a particular event. In a number of studies, the emotional signals of protest communication include the manifestation of anger, fear, pride and hope [14], the intention or support of the protest may be due to the emotional closeness and trust of users to each other [4], the feeling of injustice also unites users [10, 15].
2 Organization of the Study The purpose of the study was to identify gender and age characteristics of the expression of discontent in media texts. The object of the study was journalistic texts written by journalists of different sexes, and comments of young male and female people in social networks. The methodological task was to clarify the possibilities of the linguostatic approach when operating with Big Data. One of the largest databases containing arrays of texts of written and oral speech of various styles was used – the National Corpus of the Russian Language (ruscorpora.ru, hereinafter referred to as NCRL or Corpus), as well as text messages from users of different genders and ages contained in the social network VKontakte.
Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent
1033
To solve research problems, we turned to one of the largest databases containing arrays of texts of written and oral speech of various styles – the online electronic National Corpus of the Russian Language (ruscorpora.ru, hereinafter referred to as NCRL or Corpus). Also, the text messages of users of different gender and age presented in the social network VKontakte were analyzed. Types of text studied (period 2000–2020): – journalistic: questionnaire, conversation, report, statement, interview, commentary, lecture, leaflet, monograph, obituary, appeal, review, essay, pamphlet, open letter, congratulations, preface, afterword, review, speech, advice, article, feuilleton, essay (26,582 documents, 41,891,961 words); – electronic communication: blog, conference, text message, forum (853 documents, 3,490,300 words); – comments of users of different gender and age groups of 128 communities of the social network VKontakte: boys (989109 words) and girls (356853 words) 21–23 years old, men (3356190 words) and women (621665 words) 24–35 years old. Young users are of particular interest, as researchers note that young people under the age of 25, without a family and a job, with a low income, are at risk not only for Internet addiction, but also for psychological distress in general [16]. The preliminary analysis made it possible to single out the following lexemes as marker ones: protest, dissatisfaction, irritation, indignation, anger.
3 Results and Discussion Analysis of journalistic texts written by male authors, using search queries designed as a phrase of the studied lexemes with nouns in the instrumental and genitive cases, showed that the most frequent of the presented list is the lexeme “protest” (3.3% of occurrences of the total number of words in the subcorpus), followed by “anger” (1.49%), “dissatisfaction” (1.21%), “indignation” (0.77%) and “irritation” (0.66%). Most often, the texts deal with history and politics. The object of protest, indignation, anger and dissatisfaction in the described texts is, for example, the policy of certain leaders (a decisive protest against the policy of autocratic power on the eve of the establishment of the oprichnina), a certain regime (totalitarianism), the actions of the authorities and their results (the Deputy Prosecutor General also expressed dissatisfaction with the actions of the apparatus government, which for almost two weeks did not issue the documents necessary for the investigation), while the subject of these experiences, as a rule, is a group one - the people, as a whole, the social stratum, the community, the people. Irritation is described as an experience that is rather inherent in a specific person, usually in power (It seems that the results of a recent audit by the Accounts Chamber of Rosoboronexport, our main arms dealer, irritated the president and accelerated the desire to take military affairs reform under his control). Women journalists have slightly different places in the ranking of the studied lexemes: more often they use the words “protest” (2.56%), “indignation” and “anger” (1.63% each), then “irritation” (1.33%), “discontent” (1.02%). This array of texts also
1034
L. Kulikov et al.
raises themes of politics (in Yurga, the townspeople, outraged by the actions of the city police department, united in the movement “Yurginians for Constitutional Rights”) and history (Minister of Foreign Affairs Ali Pasha, in response to the protests of St. When all sanitary and police rules are violated, bypassing the Ottoman authorities), psychological features of family relationships are also described (I have a friend, he has five children so he filmed the birth of all his children on camera and then periodically tried this video at family feasts show the guests what caused the wife’s violent protests), which is difficult to find in “male” journalistic texts. However, a global comparison of the frequency of occurrence of texts on a certain topic does not show pronounced gender differences. The study of the above lexemes in the communities of the social network VKontakte showed a significantly lower frequency of occurrence of marker lexemes in the texts of comments of people aged 24–35 (Table 1). Table 1. Statistics on the use of lexemes in the comments of young people aged 24–35 on the social network “VKontakte”. Lexeme
Male comments Occurrences, words
Female comments Proportion of marker Occurrences, lexemes to the total words number of words, %
Proportion of marker lexemes to the total number of words, %
Protest
360
0.0129
38
0.007
Discontent
42
0.0014
41
0.007
Irritation
7
0.0002
51
0.01
Disturbance
77
0.0026
35
0.007
Anger
41
0.0014
13
0.003
The lexemes “protest” were mostly associated with the discussion of the political situation – both men and women used it to discuss the situation in Russia and in the world, they are especially worried about Belarusian protests related to the results of A. Lukashenko’s elections and the situation in the United States that has developed around Black live matter movement, and scandals caused by the “Me too” challenge (associated with harassment of actresses by famous men, for example, H. Weinstein). The emphasis in these discussions is on the injustice against peaceful protesters (“People come out to completely peaceful protests, in shorts and flip flops, and they are pelted with stun grenades”), the violence that the authorities use against them - the danger of participating in such actions is emphasized more often by girls (“…when you really just went to the store, and they took you for a protester, how many stories like that…”). The political situation is also touched upon in male comments when using the lexemes “indignation” and “dissatisfaction” (you have had the same thing for 20 years, and are also dissatisfied with it, but you do nothing for this, you only resent the Internet “how bad”). These words in the comments of girls are more often used when discussing interpersonal relationships, issues of raising and educating children (“They even came to school to be indignant, they made a scandal so that they would not dare to injure the
Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent
1035
child’s psyche”), issues of interaction on the network, the interface of sites (“What gives you this pleasure to watch people writhing dissatisfied with updates?”). In general, the topic of cyber communication, user interaction with sites, for example, social networks, favorite bloggers, the culture of communication in comments, is relevant for comment texts. Within the framework of this topic, lexemes “anger” are used (And after this step, they just got the feedback/opinion of users they wanted - angry users flooded them with angry demands “to return everything as it was”). Lexeme “irritation” is used by both men and women in relation to interpersonal topics (“And it’s better to admit to yourself from the very beginning that you are not ready for this than to feel anger, guilt, irritation and take it out on an innocent child”), and social relations (“This pompous tolerance causes irritation and laughter, these attempts to gain the approval of society”). Thus, adult users of VKontakte, much less often in their comments, raise issues related to discontent, protest and anger, and within the framework of these discussions, on the one hand, they focus on political and social relations, on the other hand, they discuss interpersonal relationships, both real and virtual. Younger participants aged 21–23 also rarely discuss issues related to discontent (Table 2) using marker lexemes. Table 2. Statistics on the use of lexemes in the comments of young people aged 21–23 on the VKontakte social network. Lexemes
Male comments Occurrences, words
Female comments Proportion of marker Occurrences, lexemes to the total words number of words, %
Proportion of marker lexemes to the total number of words, %
Protest
151
0.018
46
0.015
Discontent
19
0.002
25
0.008
Irritation
43
0.005
17
0.005
Disturbance
31
0.004
19
0.006
Anger
16
0.002
13
0.004
Themes of politics are discussed by representatives of both sexes using the lexemes “protest”, “dissatisfaction”, “indignation”. “Anger” is more often used when discussing issues of network communication and interpersonal relationships, young men use this word to characterize issues of political actions, the specifics of “female” comments – the use of this word when referring to the issue of emotional self-regulation, coping with anger. “Irritation” is more often used by young men to characterize social and interpersonal relationships, by girls – when interacting with content on social networks, socio-political movements. Since the list of used lexemes had a low frequency in the comments of VKontakte users, we made one more attempt to analyze the content by highlighting marker lexemes to denote negative emotions. For this, the most frequent adverbs with the semantics of negativity and rejection were used. After highlighting the most popular ones, we moved
1036
L. Kulikov et al.
on to a list of five lexemes that could potentially help users express their dissatisfaction in online communication. The words chosen were: “unpleasant”, “disgusting”, “aggressive”, “impudent”, “offensive” and adjectives with the same root. Next, two gender and age groups were analyzed: 21–23 and 24–35 years. An analysis of a younger group (21–23 years old) showed a significantly more frequent use of this list of lexemes compared to the previous one (Table 3). Table 3. Statistics on the use of lexemes in the comments of young people aged 21–23 on the VKontakte social network. Search query
Male comments Occurrences, words
Female comments Proportion of Occurrences, marker lexemes to words the total number of words, %
Proportion of marker lexemes to the total number of words, %
Unpleasan*
431
0.11
194
0.19
Disgusting/nasty
712
0.18
185
0.18
Aggressiv*
264
0.07
108
0.11
Insolent/ impudent*
244
0.06
62
0.06
Offensive*
2409
0.60
680
0.66
At the same time, political topics are discussed more often by young men using lexemes “impudently” (Because it’s worse than committing a crime, just brazenly ignore it and leave it, like, that’s how it should be when it is a duty to stop such a thing) and disgusting (“It was disgusting to watch about five years ago. Many since the annexation of Crimea”). Girls use these lexemes more often for comments related to the topic of interpersonal (“It turns out I don’t need to listen to what they blatantly lie to me”) and network communication (“I always see some kind of nasty pretense in her and a desire to seem more funny and funny, but she looks like- it is feigned and unpleasant” (about the blogger)). This age category uses Lexeme “offensively” to describe the attitude towards reference groups and manifestations of injustice towards them, and “aggressively” – mainly to characterize the angry comments of the interlocutor in the social network. Older users aged 24–35 (Table 4) use lexemes data more often to characterize political relations. When discussing the topic of politics, both sexes use lexeme “impudently” (“They get impudent and “fat” over the years, without exception, and steal more and more for themselves - simply because they cannot stop in their monstrous greed”), “disgusting” (“It’s disgusting that many people still believe politicians”), young men – lexeme “it’s a shame” (“It’s a shame for my country”), while girls more often use it to discuss solidarity with specific social groups or people who are subjected to injustice (“It’s a shame for a good actor”/“Our poor old people…. It hurts. And it’s a shame”).
Gender and Age Features of Lexico-semantic Fields of Discontent
1037
Table 4. Statistics on the use of lexemes in the comments of young people aged 21–23 on the VKontakte social network. Search query
Male comments Occurrences, words
Female comments Proportion of Occurrences, marker lexemes to words the total number of words, %
Proportion of marker lexemes to the total number of words, %
Unpleasan*
431
0.11
194
0.19
Disgusting/nasty
712
0.18
185
0.18
Aggressiv*
264
0.07
108
0.11
Insolent/ impudent*
244
0.06
62
0.06
Offensive*
2409
0.60
680
0.66
Lexeme “aggressively” is more often used to characterize network communication with a growing conflict of commentators (“it’s funny how an aggressive boor calls everyone clowns”). Men use Lexeme “unpleasantly” when describing issues of online games, network communication, women - interpersonal relationships and health.
4 Conclusion In journalistic texts written by men and women, lexeme “protest” is most often found when discussing topics of politics and history, both world and Russian. In the texts of young people in the social network VKontakte, regardless of gender and age, the lexeme of protest, like others semantically associated with discontent, is much less common. At the same time, the sphere of manifestation of discontent is expanding - discussions of real and virtual interpersonal relationships are added. Modification of the list of lexemes with the identification of markers of negative emotions made it possible to identify gender and age characteristics of the manifestation of discontent in the online comments of young people in texts with political themes. Boys aged 21–23 discuss politics more often than girls, while in older age groups the differences between women and men in the frequency of discussing politics are insignificant. The topics of social and interpersonal relations are among the most significant for adults. For boys and girls, the semantics of discontent is more common in the assessment of interpersonal relationships of virtual communication than real interpersonal relationships. Acknowledgements. The study was financially supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research and Expert Institute for Social Research within the framework of the scientific project №. 21-011-31276\21.
1038
L. Kulikov et al.
References 1. González-Bailón, S., Wang, N.: Networked discontent: the anatomy of protest campaigns in social media. Soc. Netw. 44, 95–104 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socnet.2015.07.003 2. González-Bailón, S.: Social protest and new media. In: Wright, J.D. (ed) International Encyclopedia of the Social & Behavioral Sciences, 2nd edn. Elsevier, pp. 512–517 (2015). https:// doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-08-097086-8.95076-1 3. Masías, V.H., et al.: On spatial variation in the detectability and density of social media user protest supporters. Telematics Inform. 65 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tele.2021.101730 4. Born, M., Akkerman, A., Thommes, K.: Peer influence on protest participation: communication and trust between co-workers as inhibitors or facilitators of mobilization. Soc. Sci. Res. 56, 58–72 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ssresearch.2015.11.003 5. Lee, F.L.F., Chan, J.M.: Digital media use and participation leadership in social protests: the case of Tiananmen commemoration in Hong Kong. Telematics Inform. 32(4), 879–889 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tele.2015.04.013 6. Smith, B.G., Men, R.L., Al-Sinan, R.: Tweeting Taksim communication power and social media advocacy in the Taksim square protests. Comput. Hum. Behav. 50, 499–507 (2015). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chb.2015.04.012 7. Morales, A.J., Losada, J.C., Benito, R.M.: Users structure and behavior on an online social network during a political protest. Phys. A 391(21), 5244–5253 (2012). https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.physa.2012.05.015 8. Haupt, M.R., Jinich-Diamant, A., Li, J., et al.: Characterizing twitter user topics and communication network dynamics of the “liberate” movement during COVID-19 using unsupervised machine learning and social network analysis. Online Soc. Netw. Media 21 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.osnem.2020.100114 9. Lee, F.L.F., Chen, H.-T., Chan, M.: Social media use and university students’ participation in a large-scale protest campaign: the case of Hong Kong’s umbrella movement. Telematics Inform. 34(2), 457–469 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tele.2016.08.005 10. Besta, T., Jurek, P., Iwanowska, M., Szostakowski, D.: Multiple group membership and collective actions of opinion-based internet groups: the case of protests against abortion law restriction in Poland. Comput. Hum. Behav. 95, 94–100 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. chb.2019.01.025 11. González, F.: Collective action in networks: evidence from the Chilean student movement. J. Public Econ. 188 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpubeco.2020.104220 12. Li, W., Yuan, J., Ji, C., Wei, S., Li, Q.: Agent-based simulation model for investigating the evolution of social risk in infrastructure projects in China: a social network perspective. Sustain. Cities Soc. 73 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scs.2021.103112 13. Chen, L., Chen, J., Xia, C.: Social network behavior and public opinion manipulation. J. Inf. Secur. Appl. 64 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jisa.2021.103060 14. Bang, C.C., Lee, J., Rao, H.R.: The Egyptian protest movement in the Twittersphere: an investigation of dual sentiment pathways of communication. Int. J. Inf. Manage. 58 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2021.102328 15. Balaji, M.S., Khong, K.W., Chong, A.Y.L.: Determinants of negative word-of-mouth communication using social networking sites. Inf. Manage. 53(4), 528–540 (2016). https://doi. org/10.1016/j.im.2015.12.002 16. Nedim, B.P., Emre, T.: Examination of internet use in terms of psychological well-being. Educ. Res. Rev. 16(7), 296–309 (2021). https://doi.org/10.5897/ERR2021.4170
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially Protected Natural Territory of the Chelyabinsk Region Alfira Sibirkina , Sergey Likhachev , Dmitry Dvinin(B) , Georgiy Voitovich , Lyubov Trofimova , Lada Markova , and Oksana Mulyukova Chelyabinsk State University, 129, Kashirin Brothers Street, Chelyabinsk 454001, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The paper presents the results of the water analysis of Lake Gorkoye, which is a natural monument of the Chelyabinsk Region of Russia. According to the chemical composition, the water of Lake Gorkoye is highly mineralized, has a slightly alkaline and alkaline reaction of the medium, and is enriched with oxygen. It is shown that the species composition of the phytoplankton of Lake Gorkoye is extremely poor, which is due to the salinity of the water in this reservoir, as well as the presence of a large thickness of specific silt at the bottom. The species composition of the algae of Lake Gorkoye is composed of eury- and stenohaline species, which are widespread in the salt and brackish lakes of the Southern Urals and Western Siberia. The basis of the algal flora of Lake Gorkoye is composed of widespread species of blue-green and green algae, with a very small variety, which is typical for saline and brackish water bodies of the temperate zone. By its composition, the zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye is typical of the salt and brackishwater lakes of the Southern Urals and consists of the eurythermal species and some species of the southern heat-water complex. Keywords: Agriculture · Environment · Phyto and Zooplankton · Nature · Lake
1 Introduction Lake Gorkoye is located in the East Ural hydrological region, in the upper part of the Tobol River basin in the area of the Trans-Ural peneplain within the boundaries of the Uvelsky District, 80 km from the city of Chelyabinsk [1]. The origin of the lake is tectonic. Lake Gorkoye is classified as a hydrological natural monument of regional significance by the decision of the Executive Committee of the Chelyabinsk Regional Council of People’s Deputies dated January 21, 1969 No. 29 “On the protection of natural monuments in the region”. Lake Gorkoye is famous for its valuable alkaline waters and mineral muds. At present, the balneological resources of the lake are used by local residents, as well as by vacationers and tourists of the Chelyabinsk and neighboring regions. The ecosystem of the lake is not subject to direct anthropogenic impact, but there is a risk of pollution [2]. Considering that pollution of freshwater reservoirs is included in the range of global environmental problems and requires a comprehensive control of © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1039–1050, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_110
1040
A. Sibirkina et al.
water quality, the assessment of the state of phytoplankton and zooplankton in the lake within the framework of background monitoring is very relevant [3].
2 Materials and Methods On the reservoir, 2 permanent sampling control stations (PS) were installed: PS 1 – 54°33 56.774 N, 61°25 19.851 E; PS 2 – 54°33 35.966 N, 61°26 14.86 E. Samples for analysis were taken monthly from May to October 2020. The stations were located in opposite coastal parts of the lake. Phytoplankton sampling was carried out by standard hydrobiological methods of weighted average samples [4] using a bathometer. To study phytoplankton, samples with a volume of 1.5 dm3 were taken. To determine the species composition and quantitative characteristics of the community, the sedimentary method of sample concentration was used [5]. The systematic list was formed taking into account modern nomenclature changes in accordance with the system adopted in international practice. Specific and intraspecific taxa are listed in alphabetical order [6–8]. The species diversity index (Shannon) was calculated based on the relative abundance. The dominant complex of algae includes species with a biomass and abundance of more than 10% of the total [9, 10]. When assessing the water quality of the investigated reservoir, the saprobity index (S) using the formula of Pantle and Bukka modified by Sladecek: S = was calculated ( (s × h))/( h), where: h is the number (cells/L), s – saprobic value [11]. Zooplankton samples were taken during the open water period using standard hydrobiological methods. The calculation of the number of organisms in 1 m3 was made as follows: x = 1000 × n / v, where: x is the number of organisms in 1 m3 of water, spec./m3 ; n is the number of organisms in the sample, spec.; v is the volume of water filtered through the net, l. The biomass of zooplankton is determined by multiplying the individual mass of each organism by its number according to the method of Balushkin and Vinberg: w = g × lb, where: w – body mass, mg; l – body length, mm; g – body weight with a body length of 1 mm, mg of raw matter; b – power coefficient.
3 Results The species composition of the phytoplankton of Lake Gorkoye is extremely poor (Table 1). This is due to the salinity of the water in this reservoir, as well as the presence of a large thickness of specific silt at the bottom. Algae in Lake Gorkoye were represented by 15 species belonging to 12 genera and 5 divisions. By the number of species, Chlorophyta predominates – 7 species from 5 genera of the division, or 46.7% of the total species composition of algae (Fig. 1). The species composition of the algae of Lake Gorkoye is composed of eury- and stenohaline species, which are widespread in the salt and brackish lakes of the Southern Urals and Western Siberia (Table 2). The total abundance of dominant phytoplankton species at both sampling stations is experiencing patterns of change (Fig. 2). First, it should be noted that the highest abundance at all stations and in all months of the study was in blue-green algae, namely, the species Anabaenaflos-aquae.
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially
1041
Table 1. Species composition and occurrence of species in phytoplankton of Lake Gorkoye (June– September 2020). Species
Occurrence
Division Cyanophyta Merismopedia minima
Occasional
Gloeocapsa minima f. smithii
Occasional – few
Anabaena lemmermannii
Occasional – many
Anabaena flos-aquae
Occasional – many
Division Euglenophyta Lepocinclis sp.
Occasional
Division Dinophyta Ceratium hirundinella
A fair amount
Division Bacillariaphyta Asterionella formosa Aulacoseira granulata Division Chlorophyta Chlorangiopsis epizootica
Occasional
Monoraphidium contortum
Occasional
Monoraphidium minutum
Occasional
Coenochloris korschikofjii
Mass
Oocystis borgei var. Borgei
Occasional
Oocystis solitaria
Mass
Tetraedron minimum
From occasional to massive
CYANOPHYTA EUGLENOPHYTA DINOPHYTA BACILLARIAPHYTA CHLOROPHYTA
Fig. 1. The ratio of the divisions of algae in Lake Gorkoye by the number of species.
For the assessment and further monitoring of the ecological state of water bodies, one of the valuable indicators is the ratio of different groups of phytoplankton, the occurrence and seasonal dynamics of the abundance and biomass of mass phytoplankton species.
1042
A. Sibirkina et al.
Table 2. Table of quantitative analysis of phytoplankton of Lake Gorkoye based on sample data of June–September 2020 (common species and species contributing to biomass). Taxa names at the sampling stations, dates Individual biomass of a species (g/m3 )
Number (thousand cells/L)
Biomass (g/m3 )
1.13E-09
72.40
0.0858
72.40
0.0858
5.11E-07
2.70
1.3789
2.70
1.3789
June 19, 2020 Station 1 Anabaenaflos-aquae blue-green Ceratiumhirundinella dinophytes Asterionellaformosa
1.00E-09
2.00
0.0020
Aulacoseiragranulata
1.05E-08
1.20
0.0127
3.20
0.0147
Oocystissolitaria
2.15E-08
10.20
0.2192
Tetraedronminimum
2.11E-09
6.30
0.0134
diatoms
green
16.5
0.3269
TOTAL:
94.80
1.8063
61.20
1.4114
61.20
1.4114
5.11E-07
2.5
1.2768
2.5
1.2768
Asterionellaformosa
1.00E-09
3.00
0.0030
Aulacoseiragranulata
1.05E-08
2.90
0.0307
2.90
0.0337
2.15E-08
12.70
0.2729
9.1
0.0194
June 19, 2020 Station 2 Anabaenaflos-aquae
1.13E-09
blue-green Ceratiumhirundinella dinophytes
diatoms Oocystissolitaria Tetraedronminimum
2.11E-09
green
9.1
0.0194
TOTAL:
91.4
3.0142
59.20
0.0710
59.20
0.0710
3.40
1.7365
3.40
1.7365
2.00
0.0020
July 20, 2020 Station 1 Anabaenaflos-aquae
1.13E-09
blue-green Ceratiumhirundinella
5.11E-07
dinophytes Asterionellaformosa
1.00E-09
(continued)
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially
1043
Table 2. (continued) Taxa names at the sampling stations, dates Individual biomass of a species (g/m3 )
Number (thousand cells/L)
Biomass (g/m3 )
Aulacoseiragranulata
1.60
0.0271
3.60
0.0291
1.05E-08
diatoms Oocystissolitaria
2.15E-08
8.94
0.1921
Tetraedronminimum
2.11E-09
1.50
0.0032
green
10.44
0.2153
TOTAL:
76.64
2.0519
1.13E-09
71.40
0.0846
71.40
0.0846
5.11E-07
1.30
0.6639
1.30
0.6639
July 20, 2020 Station 2 Anabaenaflos-aquae blue-green Ceratiumhirundinella dinophytes Asterionellaformosa
1.00E-09
1.00
0.0010
Aulacoseiragranulata
1.05E-08
0.90
0.0095
0.90
0.0095
diatoms Oocystissolitaria
2.15E-08
16.24
0.3490
Tetraedronminimum
2.11E-09
6.20
0.0032
green
22.44
0.3522
TOTAL:
97.04
1.1112
69.40
0.0784
69.40
0.0784
1.05E-08
5.10
0.0054
5.10
0.0054
2.15E-08
49.30
0.1978
green
49.30
0.1978
TOTAL:
123.80
0.2816
73.12
0.8263
August 24, 2020 Station 1 Anabaenaflos-aquae
1.13E-09
blue-green Aulacoseiragranulata diatoms Oocystissolitaria
August 24, 2020 Station 2 Anabaenaflos-aquae
1.13E-09
blue-green Asterionellaformosa
1.00E-09
73.12
0.8263
2.00
0.0020 (continued)
1044
A. Sibirkina et al. Table 2. (continued)
Taxa names at the sampling stations, dates Individual biomass of a species (g/m3 ) diatoms
Number (thousand cells/L)
Biomass (g/m3 )
2.00
0.0020
55.30
1.1889
green
55.30
1.1889
TOTAL:
130.42
2.0172
20.9
0.0236
20.9
0.0236
1.05E-08
1.30
0.0138
1.30
0.0138
2.11E-09
5.80
0.0124
green
5.80
0.0124
TOTAL:
28.0
0.0498
1.13E-09
27.10
0.0321
27.10
0.0321
1.05E-08
2.00
0.0071
2.00
0.0071
Oocystissolitaria
2.15E-08
September 11, 2020 Station 1 Anabaenaflos-aquae
1.13E-09
blue-green Aulacoseiragranulata diatoms Tetraedronminimum
September 11, 2020 Station 2 Anabaenaflos-aquae blue-green Aulacoseiragranulata diatoms
2.50
0.0053
green
2.11E-09
2.50
0.0053
TOTAL:
31.60
0.0445
Number
Tetraedronminimum
St. 1
140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 June
July
August
St. 2
September Sampling period
Fig. 2. The dynamics of the total number of algae in Lake Gorkoye (June-September 2020).
The most used indicator in this case is the ratio of the number of blue-green algae, or cyanobacteria, to the total number of other groups of algal flora (Table 3).
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially
1045
Table 3. The ratio of the total abundance of phytoplankton and cyanobacteria in Lake Gorkoye. Indicators of biological pollution
Control stations Station 1
Station 2
Cyanobacteria abundance Ncb Abundance of phytoplankton Nph , (thousand cells/m3 )
72,400 98,800
61,200 91,400
The share of cyanophyte in %
73.28
66.96
Cyanobacteria abundance Ncb Abundance of phytoplankton Nph , (thousand cells/m3 )
59,200 76,640
71,400 97,040
The share of cyanophyte in %
77.24
73.58
Cyanobacteria abundance Ncb Abundance of phytoplankton Nph , (thousand cells/m3 )
69,400 123,800
73,120 130,420
The share of cyanophyte in %
56.06
56.07
Cyanobacteria abundance Ncb Abundance of phytoplankton Nph , (thousand cells/m3 )
20,900 28,000
27,100 31,600
The share of cyanophyte in %
74.64
85.76
19.06.2020
20.07.2020
August 24, 2020
September 11, 2020
In the course of the studies of phytoplankton in Lake Gorkoye, cyanobacteria were found relatively to other species of phytoplankton with a high abundance and undoubtedly entered the core of the species composition of the algal flora of the reservoir. The ratio of the total abundance of all phytoplankton groups and the abundance of cyanobacteria in all observation months was unfavorable for predicting and monitoring the ecological state of the reservoir (Table 3). The trophic status index of Lake Gorkoye (TSI) is 45.1, which corresponds to the quality of mesotrophic waters. Lake Gorkoye is eupolytrophic with signs of polytrophy; according to biological indicators, it belongs to “polluted” waters. According to the water pollution index, Lake Gorkoye is “dirty” – quality class 5 (WPI = 4.9). Thus, according to the trophicity category, Lake Gorkoye belongs to the eutrophic water bodies. For Lake Gorkoye in June-September 2020, 9 species of zooplankton were recorded belonging to three taxonomic groups: Rotatoria – rotifers, Cladocera – cladocerans and Copepoda – copepods (Table 4). Cladocera includes 5 species from 5 genera. Copepods are represented by 2 species from 2 genera, and rotifers – by 2 species of the same genus. By its composition, the zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye is typical of the salt and brackish-water lakes of the Southern Urals and consists of the eurythermal species
Keratella cochlearis
Keratella quadrata
Rotatoria
Eucyclops serrulatus
Mesocyclops leuckarti
Copepoda
Chydorus sphaericus
16.20 0.015 25.70 0.0013 6600.25 82.696
4.94 0.065
3.62 0.054
12.40 0.012 18.44 0.0009 1171.88 39.334
15.90 0.409
12.72 0.327
–
723.90 26.58
634.50 23.27
Bosmina kessleri
–
378.40 12.07
490.20 15.67
Arctodiaptomus salinus
–
–
Diaphanosoma brachyurum
–
–
Ceriodaphnia reticulate
Cladocera
– 6600.25 82.696
5712.93 69.456
10,775.74 162.806
–
4.78 0.072
–
–
4.51 0.068
105.67 2.705
3451.90 13.12
–
154.80 4.95
2781.90 60.92
101.20 0.929
St. 2
9274.90 140.275
–
6.34 0.095
92.12 2.367
3110.20 11.51
–
178.10 5.68
2237.50 49.00
90.50 0.831
St. 1
August
–
–
5.10 0.077
47.10 1.209
3912.40 14.86
3476.30 13.50
39.20 1.007
–
–
198.30 6.33
6259.40 137.08
5321.70 117.05 201.20 6.42
352.20 3.232
St. 2
231.40 2.221
St. 1
St. 1
St. 2
July
Zooplankton species June
–
28.20 0.725
–
482.40 17.70
269.30 8.59
–
–
St. 1
14.32 0.013 541.60 0.0271 1335.82 27.055
September
–
30.12 0.774
–
510.20 18.67
328.50 10.51
–
–
St. 2
18.51 0.017 398.40 0.0199 1285.73 29.991
Table 4. Species composition, abundance (spec./m3 ), and biomass (mg/m3 ) of zooplankton species of Lake Gorkoye (June-September 2020).
1046 A. Sibirkina et al.
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially
1047
Number, spec./m3
Arctodiaptomus salinus, Bosmina kessleri, Mesocyclops leuckarti, Eucyclops serrulatus, Keratella quadrata, and some species of the southern heat-water complex, such as Ceriodaphnia reticulata, Diaphanosoma brachyurum, and Chydorus sphaericus. Observations were carried out only in June-September, but at the same time, the dynamics of abundance slightly differ by stations (Table 4, Figs. 3, 4, 5 and 6). 15000 10000 5000 0
St. 1
June
July
August
St. 2
September
Sampling period
Total biomass, mg/m3
Fig. 3. Dynamics of the total abundance (spec./m3 ) of zooplankton in Lake Gorkoye (JuneSeptember 2020).
200
St. 1
St. 2
100 0 June
July
August
September
Sampling period
Number, spec./m3
Fig. 4. Dynamics of the total biomass (in mg/m3 ) of zooplankton in Lake Gorkoye (JuneSeptember 2020).
600
St. 1
St. 2
400 200 0
June
July
August
September
Sampling period
Number, spec./m3
Fig. 5. Dynamics of the abundance of Arctodiaptomus salinus (spec./m3 ) in Lake Gorkoye (JuneSeptember 2020).
150 100 50 0
St. 1
June
July August Sampling period
St. 2
September
Fig. 6. Dynamics of the abundance of Mesocyclops leuckarti (spec./m3 ) in Lake Gorkoye (JuneSeptember 2020).
In June, the leaders in abundance at both stations were the species Arctodiaptomus salinus and Bosmina kessleri. Low water temperatures and an increase in the water level in the lake due to snow melting in May – early June lead to a decrease in salinity in the
1048
A. Sibirkina et al.
Number, spec./m3
reservoir, which contributes to the development of cold-loving and euryhaline species. In July, the only maximum of the abundance and biomass of zooplankton is observed (Figs. 3 and 4). An increase in the total abundance and total biomass is due to an increase in the abundance and biomass of cladocerans of the species Diaphanosoma brachyurum and Chydorus sphaericus (Figs. 7 and 8). The basis of the July peak in the total abundance and biomass of zooplankton is precisely these two species of cladocerans; they determine about 95% in terms of numbers and about 93% in terms of biomass. 8000 6000 4000 2000 0
St. 1
July
St. 2
August Sampling period
Number, spec./m3
Fig. 7. Dynamics of the abundance of Diaphanosoma brachyurum (spec./m3 ) in Lake Gorkoye (July-August 2020).
5000 4000 3000 2000 1000 0
St. 1
July
St. 2
August Sampling period
Fig. 8. Dynamics of the abundance of Chydorus sphaericus (spec./m3 ) in Lake Gorkoye (JulyAugust 2020).
Cladocerans show competitive pressure on both copepods and rotifers. In August, the total number and biomass begin to decrease, which is due to a decrease in the quantitative indicators of the above two species of cladocerans, as a result of a decrease in water temperature and a decrease in the number of food items, primarily algae. At the same time, even with an increase in the number of copepods (Table 4), there is no stabilization of the total number of zooplankton. In September, a sharp decline in the abundance and biomass of zooplankton continued. Moreover, the cladocerans of the species Diaphanosoma brachyurum and Chydorus sphaericus were not found in mass in the reservoir. The species were represented by an insignificant (single) number of specimens. The dominant species were Arctodiaptomus salinus and Bosmina kessleri (Table 4). In September, there was a typical decline in development with the beginning of autumn, which was well pronounced. Thus, zooplankton in Lake Gorkoye is quantitatively poorly developed. The maximum biomass does not exceed 140,000–162,806 mg/m3 , which corresponds to the eutrophic level. In the studied lake, the processes of anthropogenic eutrophication are intensively occurring, as evidenced by a significant scatter of estimates for the content of biogenic
State of Phyto and Zooplankton of Lake Gorkoye, Specially
1049
elements, abundance, and biomass of phyto- and zooplankton within the oligotrophyhypertrophy range in Lake Gorkoye. According to the qualitative and quantitative characteristics of zooplankton, the water of Lake Gorkoye belongs to the 3rd class of “very polluted” waters.
4 Conclusions The trophic status index of Lake Gorkoye (TSI) is 45.1, which corresponds to the quality of mesotrophic waters. Lake Gorkoye is eupolytrophic with signs of polytrophy; according to biological indicators, it belongs to “polluted” waters. According to the water pollution index, Lake Gorkoye is “dirty” – quality class 5 (WPI = 4.9). Thus, according to the trophicity category, Lake Gorkoye belongs to eutrophic water bodies. 1. Zooplankton in Lake Gorkoye is quantitatively poorly developed. The maximum biomass does not exceed 140,000–162,806 mg/m3 , which corresponds to the eutrophic level. In the studied lake, the processes of anthropogenic eutrophication are intensively occurring, as evidenced by a significant scatter of estimates for the content of biogenic elements, abundance, and biomass of phyto- and zooplankton within the oligotrophy-hypertrophy range in Lake Gorkoye. 2. According to the qualitative and quantitative characteristics of zooplankton, the water of Lake Gorkoye belongs to the 3rd class of “very polluted” waters.
References 1. Sibirkina, A.R., et al.: Ecological assessment of the lake ecosystem sustainability as exemplified by Lake Gorkoye (Chelyabinsk Region). E3S Web Conf. 258, 08008 (2021) 2. Rumyantsev, V.A., Izmailova, A.V.: The lake fund’s current status and problems in Asian Russia. Her. Russ. Acad. Sci. 89, 1033–1043 (2019) 3. Likhachev, S.F., et al.: Hydrochemical peculiarities of the Itkul lake ecosystem and its phytoplankton condition. Water Resour. 46, 290–297 (2019) 4. Danilov-Danilyan, V.I., et al.: Assessment of modern approaches to surface water quality management and protection. Her. Russ. Acad. Sci. 89, 1248–1259 (2019) 5. Taseiko, O.V., et al.: Regional problems of water use for Siberian industrial agglomerations. Water Resour. 46, 638–637 (2019) 6. Drozdova, O.Y., et al.: Transformation of organic substances in the conjugate series of surface waters of North Karelia. Water Resour. 46, 43–50 (2019) 7. Soromotin, A.V., et al.: The background content of heavy metals in the water of small rivers in the Nadym—pur interfluvial area. Geoekologiya. Inzhenernaya Geologiya Gidrogeologiya Geokriologiya 2, 48–55 (2019) 8. Borodina, E.V., Borodina, U.O.: Factors affecting chemical composition of lake water of specially protected areas in Altai mountains, Russia, based on Multa river basin study. Water Resour. 46, 405–416 (2019) 9. Shesterkin, V.P., et al.: Features of the water quality in small rivers of Khabarovsk in winter season Geoekologiya. Inzhenernaya Geologiya Gidrogeologiya Geokriologiya 3, 42–51 (2019)
1050
A. Sibirkina et al.
10. Radomskaya, V.I., Borodina, N.A.: Assessment of anthropogenic contamination in an urban territory by the example of Blagoveshchensk city. Geoekologiya. Inzhenernaya Geologiya Gidrogeologiya Geokriologiya 6, 79–93 (2019) 11. Ulanova, S.S., Novikova, N.M.: Phosphorus effluence in artificial water reservoirs of Kalmykiya from cattle breeding companies. Water Resour. 46, 629–637 (2019)
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps of the Mined Coal Pit Korkinsky Vera Merker1(B) , Vyacheslav Musatov1 , Andrey Kocherov2 Julia Morozyuk1 , and Daria Burundukova1
,
1 Chelyabinsk State University, 129, Br. Kashirinykh St., Chelyabinsk 454001, Russia
[email protected] 2 South Ural State University (National Research University), 76, Lenin Ave.,
Chelyabinsk 454080, Russia
Abstract. The materials of the study of the complex of plant communities on the territory of the overburden dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine (Korkinsky district, Chelyabinsk region) are analyzed. The analysis includes the results of the performed altitude profiles reflecting the nature of the plant communities of this territory. A taxonomic analysis was carried out and the typological (geographical and biomorphological) structure of the flora was revealed. The number of species and genera in the leading families of the identified flora is given. A high capacity for self-healing in the process of natural successions was revealed in the anthropogenically disturbed territory. The orientation of the processes of transformation of flora and vegetation towards the formation of zonal vegetation types, which are the most stable for any territory and are formed as a result of a complex interaction of zonal-climatic and specific environmental conditions, is shown. Keywords: Agriculture · Environment · Flora · Vegetation · Overflow dumps
1 Introduction Phytocenoses that form on territories of anthropogenically disturbed lands, including on dumps of overburden of spent coal deposits, in the process of natural overgrowing of such areas are complex systems that are formed under the influence of a number of rather extreme specific environmental factors and zonal climatic conditions. The study of the formation of such phytocenoses, their structure and dynamics in the specific conditions of technogenesis has both theoretical and practical significance. The object of the study is a complex of plant communities on the territory of overburden dumps of the spent coal mine Korkinsky located within the Korkinsky (80%) and Kopeysky (20%) municipal districts of the Chelyabinsk region to the north of the municipal border of Korkino and 26 km to the south from the city of Chelyabinsk, 1.5 km west of the village Rose and 1 km from the worked-out coal mine Korkinsky (Fig. 1). The total area of the Korkinsky dumps is 1160 hectares, the maximum height is 115 m. The slopes of the dumps are steep almost along the entire perimeter. The upper benches © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1051–1059, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_111
1052
V. Merker et al.
Fig. 1. Layout of dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine on the territory of the Chelyabinsk region.
of the dumps are formed by soil mixtures from the deepest layers. The predominant rock composition on the dump on the left (bottom) is mudstones, siltstones, sandstones and sandy clays; on the dump on the right (top)—mudstones, siltstones, carbonaceous mudstones, siltstones and shales. The dumps on the northern, western and partly eastern sides are surrounded by fields with crops of grain crops and perennial grasses. Here, a strip of birch-pine forest comes close to the dumps. In the northeast and southwest, the dumps are bordered by a swampy area. On the east side there is Lake Bezymyannoe, and on the south-east side there is a hydraulic dump and a reservoir. The Korkinsky coal mine has been in operation since 1934 and is one of the deepest open pit mines in Europe. Over the entire period of operation of the mine, 258.5 million tons of coal were mined, 1.2 billion cubic meters of overburden were removed to dumps. At the same time, the volume of the worked-out area amounted to more than 1 billion cubic meters with a section of more than 3 km in diameter and a depth of more than 500 m. The overburden dumps of the coal mine were practically not exposed to the recultivation effect, and the formation of vegetation and soil cover on them proceeded in a natural way. The study of the rate and intensity of natural self-overgrowing and soil formation, taking into account the time factor on such dumps, makes it possible to evaluate the results of natural reclamation experience. Therefore, the purpose of this work is to assess the current state of flora and vegetation of overburden dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine.
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps
1053
2 Materials and Methods When performing the work, the authors relied on theoretical developments concerning the research topic set forth in the works of Chibrik et al. [1, 2], Rakov et al. [3], Ganihar [4], Kernaghan et al. [5], Harper [6], Kozybaeva et al. [7] and others. The sources of the initial data were the authors’ own field studies, as well as the following materials: topographic maps of the GosGIS Center, Google Earth satellite images (https://www.google.com/earth/), NASA geoinformation data (https://www.nas a.gov), USGS (https://lpdaac.usgs.gov/), Meteoblue weather data (https://www.meteob lue.com), State Water Register data (http://www.textual.ru/gvr). The studies were carried out during the 2017–2020 field season, according to generally accepted methods and guidelines. As part of the research, the following types of field and office work were carried out: 1. Route profiling with the fixation of the features of the relief and the composition of the vegetation cover using GPS-navigation. Technical measurement tool: GPS navigator Garmin 64 ST. The dump routes were laid using the existing road network and field survey route protocols. 2. Establishment of high-altitude working profiles with the fixation of the nature of plant communities. Several profiles were laid, crossing the terraced slopes of various exposures and upland areas of two-peaked uneven-aged dumps (Fig. 2). 3. Laying of geobotanical sites with photography of the area and sampling for agrochemical soil analysis. The vegetation descriptions were carried out according to generally accepted standard techniques with the area of at least 10 m × 10 m. 4. The body of agrochemical research methods included the determination of the content of mobile phosphorus and potassium by the Chirikov method in the modification of TsINAO (GOST 26204-91); complexometric method for determining exchangeable calcium and magnesium (GOST 26487-85); determination of soil organic matter by the Tyurin method (GOST 26213-91); ionometric method for the determination of nitrate nitrogen (GOST 26951-86); preparation of salt extract and determination of its pH by the CINAO method (GOST 26483-85). In soil samples taken at geobotanical sites, the mobile form of phosphorus (P2 O5 ), nitrate nitrogen (NO3 – ) and exchangeable potassium (K2 O) was determined, without the total content of these elements. In addition, the mass fraction of exchangeable calcium (Ca2+ ) and magnesium (Mg2+ ) was determined. Agrochemical analysis of soil samples was carried out to determine the degree of supply of the substrate with the main elements of mineral nutrition, the reaction of the soil environment (pH value of the salt extract) and the degree of saturation with organic matter (humus), i.e. those elements that determine the fertility, as well as the absorption capacity of the soil. 5. Floristic materials were obtained by a detailed route method with herbarization of plants and photographing. Taxonomic analysis was carried out and the typological (geographical and biomorphological) structure of the flora was revealed.
1054
V. Merker et al.
Fig. 2. Scheme of filling and linear characteristics of height profiles on the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine.
3 Results A feature of the overburden dumps of the Korkinsky section is the diversity of ecotopes with varying degrees of formation of phytocenoses. All phytocenoses of technogenic dump landscapes for the most part have a depleted species composition and a simplified structure of communities. The replacement of one phytocenosis by another within the dump area occurs mainly not due to changes in habitat conditions, but due to the change in edificator species in time in the succession process. Within the territory of the dumps there are several types of emerging vegetation, distinguished according to the ecological and morphological character (in other words, according to the dominant ecobiomorph of the main layer)—weed-ruderal, weedmeadow and forest types (forming islets and more extensive extended areas of forest vegetation, groves and clumps of Betula pendula). On the dumps, complexes of the following phytocenoses have been widely developed and spread: • On the youngest dump sites—pioneer mixed plant groups with a predominance of weed species (65–75%), annuals (up to 50%) and biennials (20–25%). The projective cover of the entire dump area with vegetation at this stage is 10–15%. • Formed complex plant groups: large-weedy herb and herb-reed-sweet clover, as well as herb-reed-wormwood. The projective cover of the dump surface with such vegetation is from 60 to 80%, sodding is from 40 to 45%. The number of species in the community increases significantly (up to 40 taxa), the biological spectrum of complex plant groups changes, and the proportion of cereals and legumes also increases.
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps
1055
• Closed tiered perennial grass communities—complex herb-grass phytocenoses with groups of woody plants or in the form of single birches, pines, aspens, apple trees, poplars, as well as sometimes group thickets of sea buckthorn or willows confined to relief depressions. In such areas, aged from 15 to 20 years and more, the total projective cover of the dump surface with vegetation is 70–80% (up to 100%), sodding is 60%. • Legume-cereal complex phytocenoses, rather stable and providing the accumulation of nitrogen and carbon in the soil. Cereals and legumes in terms of abundance and occurrence prevail over forbs. Sodding (60–80%) and projective cover are even higher (70–80%). This community is characterized by a high density of herbage in comparison with other phytocenoses, a more diverse species composition, and better plant development. • Forest phytocenoses, which form on large areas of dumps, represent various variants of vegetation with the participation of woody and shrub plants, most often birch forests of the park type. The formation of forest phytocenoses is most active in the northern, northeastern and northwestern slopes of the dumps. The species composition of these communities includes up to 15 species of arboreal and shrubby plants, including adventive foreign species that spread over the territory of the dumps (Malus baccata, M. domestica, Populus balsamifera, P. berolinensis, Cerasus besseyi, C. tomentosa, C. vulgaris). The role of woody plants in some areas is already quite high. The grass cover of birch forest communities is dominated by grasses and a fairly high sodding, and the structure of the emerging forest vegetation is similar to the degraded vegetation of zonal phytocenoses. The heterogeneity (complexity) of phytocenoses of the Korkinks dumps, owing to the existence of their variations to the characteristics of the external environment (soilgeomorphological conditions), consists in a more or less regular alternation of communities that are little dependent on each other, partly associated with the nature of the distribution of seeds of plants that have penetrated into the territory of the dumps, by the forms of growth separate species and their mutual relations. The substrate of overburden dumps (siltstones and mudstones with sandstone) is similar in properties to those of carbonate loams and is quite suitable for the growth of many plant species. In terms of the content of mobile phosphorus, exchangeable potassium and magnesium, the soils of the dumps are close to the zonal leached heavy loamy chernozems. Agrochemical analysis of the substrate components of the dump soils showed the presence of the entire complex of available essential plant nutrients in quantities acceptable for assimilation. No unfavorable levels of the content of characteristic elements that could serve as factors hindering the development of natural vegetation cover through self-overgrowing were not found. A coupled study of the processes of natural overgrowing and the agrochemical properties of soil mixtures shows a close positive correlation of these two processes for dumps. The total floristic composition of the vegetation of the overburden dumps of the Korkinsky section is represented by 233 species from 158 genera, 45 families, 4 classes and 3 divisions of higher vascular plants. By the number of species, forbs predominate (the largest are the families Asteraceae (19.3%), Rosaceae (11.6%), Fabaceae (9.9%), Brassicaceae (6.0%) and Caryophyllaceae (4.7%), however, Poaceae grasses dominate everywhere in the communities (9.9%) (Fig. 3).
1056
V. Merker et al.
Fig. 3. The number of species and genera in the leading families of the identified flora.
Herbaceous plants predominate in the biological spectrum—82.8% (perennials— 52.8%, biennials—9.0%, annuals—21.0%). The richest composition of herbaceous polycarps (123 species) and herbaceous monocarps (biennials and annuals)—70 species (Fig. 4). 14 2
24 123
49 21
Trees Shrubs Subshrubs Annual herbs Biennial herbs Perennial herbs
Fig. 4. The spectrum of biomorphs in the flora found in the territory of the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine.
In phytocenotic terms, on all overburden dumps, forest-meadow species dominate (19.7%), but a significant proportion of meadow-steppe species (10.7%). Weed-ruderal and weed-segetal species account for 21.1% of the total number of species. Species with a wide distribution in the temperate zone of Eurasia predominate: Holarctic (27 species, 11.6%) and Eurasian (150 species, 64.3%). By the nature of latitudinal distribution (Fig. 5), the largest group is formed by plurizonal species (67 species; 42.9%). Of the groups with a distribution that is more limited in the latitudinal direction, the largest number of species are represented by common forest (boreal and boreal-nemoral) groups, which make up 54 species (34.6%)
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps
1057
in total, but the total share of groups characteristic of forest-wall and steppe zones is also quite significant. (35 species, 22.4%), and the number of forest-steppe species proper is minimal (1 species, 0.6%). The ratio of latitudinal groups in the flora of the dumps, of course, does not yet correspond to the zonal proportions, but, in part, allows one to judge certain successional processes in the flora of the vast territory of the dumps. Flora of the territory Steppe 22% Plurizonal 43% Borealnemoral (General forest) 35%
Fig. 5. Latitudinal geographic groups of species.
Almost all indicators of the dump flora indicate some approximation of its characteristics to the zonal forest-steppe flora. Deciphering of satellite images at different times made it possible to reveal the dynamics of plant communities and the rate of succession processes. The route profiling of dumps with the fixation of the features of the relief and composition of the vegetation cover on upland areas and terraced slopes of various exposures showed the modern picture of the transformation of plant communities in the process of self-overgrowing of dumps. The line diagram of plant communities for each of the profiles is a kind of spectrum that reflects a certain stage of succession. The number of obtained diagrams allows us to interpolate them in order to identify trends in the succession of plant communities (Fig. 6). Considering that the dumps acquired their modern appearance over a period of about 55 years, the succession trend diagram acquires a certain time reference. Analysis of the diagrams allows us to draw several conclusions reflecting the dynamics of the transformation of plant communities within the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine: 1. The plant communities of the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine are a dynamic system. The speed of their transformation is fixed even at the level of one year, that is, it is quite high. 2. Dead cover areas have transformed into weed-meadow communities over a period of 10–15 years, and today they are practically absent on the territory of the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine. 3. Unclosed tree plantations are a temporary stage of succession, and, depending on the position on the slopes of the dumps, are transformed into closed tree plantations or into meadow communities.
1058
V. Merker et al.
Fig. 6. Time trends in the dynamics of plant communities for the southern and northern slopes of the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine.
4. Primary stabilization of the areas of plant communities (closed tree plantations— for the northern slopes, meadow communities—for the southern slopes), typical for landscapes of the middle forest-steppe, should be expected in 25–35 years. 5. The direction of succession is towards the formation of zonal landscapes, which are the most stable for any territory. To analyze the ratio of the areas of plant communities, deciphering (based on satellite images) and mapping of the contours of the areas of plant communities over the entire area of the dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine as of 2017 was carried out, which supplemented and confirmed the conclusions obtained in the analysis of the trend diagram.
4 Conclusion Studies of the anthropogenically disturbed territory of overburden dumps of the Korkinsky coal mine have shown their high ability to self-growth (self-recovery) in the process of natural successions. As a result of self-overgrowing, plant communities with a closed herbage were formed, contributing to the consolidation of the surface layer of the soil by the root system of plants, preventing the development of erosion and deflation of soils (ground) on disturbed lands. The biogeocenoses of dumps are characterized by a variety of edaphic conditions with the absence of particularly unfavorable factors that could serve as fundamental obstacles to natural self-overgrowing. Thus, the modern floristic composition of the dumps of coal mining and its analysis, the revealed dynamics of the state of vegetation and flora, as well as some regularities in the development of phytocenoses in the process of self-overgrowing of dumps, show the direction of the processes of transformation of flora and vegetation in the existing conditions towards the formation of zonal types of vegetation and landscapes. Which are the most stable for any territory and are formed as a result of a complex interaction of zonal-climatic and specific environmental conditions.
Current State of Flora and Vegetation of Overflow Dumps
1059
Acknowledgement. The research was funded by Russian Foundation for Basic Research and Chelyabinsk Region, project No. 20-41-000001.
References 1. Chibrik, T.S., Lukina, N.V., Filimonova, E.I., Maleva, M.G., Prasad, M.N.V.: Biological Recultivation of Mine Industry Deserts: Facilitating the Formation of Phytocoenosis in the Middle Ural Region, Russia. Bioremediation and Bioeconomy, pp 389–418. Elsevier (2016) 2. Chibrik, T.S., Lukina, N.V., Filimonova, E.I., Rakov, E.A., Prasad, M.N.V.: Establishment of Phytocenosis on Brown Coal Mine Waste in Urals Sverdlovsk and Chelyabinsk Regions, Russia—Drivers, Constraints, and Trade-offs. Bio-Geotechnologies for Mine Site Rehabilitation, pp. 529–546. Elsevier (2018) 3. Rakov, E.A., Chibrik, T.S.: On the problem of flora formation in industrially disturbed land areas. Russ. J. Ecol. 40(6), 448–451 (2009) 4. Ganihar, S.R.: Nutrient mineralization and leaf litter preference by the earthworm Pontoscolex corethrurus on iron ore mine wastes. Restor. Ecol. 11(4), 475–482 (2003) 5. Kernaghan, G., Hambling, B., Fung, M., Khasa, D.: In Vitro selection of boreal ectomycorrhizal fungi for use in reclamation of saline-alkaline habitats. Restor. Ecol. 10(1), 43–51 (2002) 6. Harper, J.L.: Population Biology of Plants, p. 892. Academic Press, New York (1977) 7. Kozybaeva, F.E., Beiseeva, G.B., Saparov, G.A., Azhikina, N.Z., Sarkulova, J.: Soil-Ecological Assessment of the State of Reclaimed Lands in the South and East of Kazakhstan, p. 224. Zhania-Polygraph, Almaty (2017)
Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa Pennata L. in the Forest-Steppe Zone of the Chelyabinsk Region (Etkul and Korkinsky Districts) Vera Merker(B)
, Julia Morozyuk , and Daria Burundukova
Chelyabinsk State University, 129, Brothers Kashirin Str., Chelyabinsk 454001, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. This article provides an analysis and desk processing of the results obtained during field studies in 2020 in the forest-steppe zone of the Chelyabinsk region (in the Etkul and Korkinsky districts). As a result of the research, ecological and phytocenotic features of Stipa pennata L. growth were revealed in this territory. The spatial and ontogenetic structures of the studied coenopopulation Stipa pennata L. are evaluated. According to the results of morphometric measurements (the key features studied: the number of generative shoots, the length of the generative shoot and inflorescence, the diameter of the turf), the structure of the viability of generative Stipa pennata L. individuals was determined. All the obtained research results indicate that the studied cenopopulation of the protected species Stipa pennata L. it is stable, and has the possibility of self-maintenance in conditions of anthropogenic impact on the natural environment. Keywords: Agriculture · Environment · Forest-steppe zone · Coenopopulation
1 Introduction Knowledge about the state of flora and vegetation of any territory has an indisputable independent scientific value and applied value. In territories that are subject to significant anthropogenic interventions, high-quality and up-to-date geobotanical information makes it possible to assess the risk of processes that change the biodiversity of the territory with minimal costs. Since vegetation is their most important indicator, and the study of populations is considered one of the most effective monitoring methods. The object of our study was the coenopopulation of Stipa pennata L. in the territories of the Etkul and Korkinsky municipal districts of the Chelyabinsk region. On the territory under consideration there are existing and projected technical objects of transport infrastructure—the oil trunk pipelines «Nizhnevartovsk-Kurgan-Kuibyshev» and «Ust-Balyk-Kurgan-Ufa-Almetyevsk» of the Chelyabinsk oil pipeline management. As a result of economic activity at these technical objects, there is a threat of destruction of rare and protected plant species. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1060–1066, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_112
Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa
1061
Stipa pennata is a steppe species with a Palearctic range, included in the Red Book of the Russian Federation with the category of rarity 2 (V)—a vulnerable species and in the Red Books of a number of regions of Russia, including the Chelyabinsk region [1] with the III category of protected status (rare species). The works devoted to the study of the population structure of the species are few [2, 3]. There is currently no information about the ontogenetic structure of Stipa pennata cenopopulations on the territory of the Chelyabinsk region.
2 Materials and Methods The research was conducted during the June-September 2020 field season and included field and desk work. Floral materials were obtained by the method of routereconnaissance survey, their processing was carried out in office conditions. Geobotanical descriptions were performed according to the standard methodology within the natural boundaries of phytocenoses. For the description were laid in homogeneous plots in compliance with the homogeneity requirement 36 test sites with a size of 10 m × 10 m (100 m2 ). At the same time, the general projective vegetation covering of the surface of the plots was taken into account, the species composition was revealed, a phenological phase and vitality were noted for each species. The abundance of the species was taken on the Gult-Drude scale using an approximate value of the projective coverage in %. To obtain data on the morphobiological features of the species in the study area, we laid 48 test sites with a size of 1 m × 1 m (1 m2 ) in a randomly regular way. An individual geneta (turf) was used as a counting unit. To determine the assessment of the vital state of individuals, the number and length of generative shoots, the length of inflorescences and the diameter of the turf were measured. To determine the number and density of the cenopopulation, the total number of individuals was calculated, and to determine the ontogenetic spectra, the number of individuals of different age groups was calculated [4]. The main parameters of the population were calculated: density (M, number of individuals per m2 ), indices: age (, delta) and efficiency (ω, omega) [5], recovery (IREC ) and replacement (IREP ) [6]. The type of age spectrum was determined by classification “delta-omega” [5]. To assess the vitality of the population, the vitality index (IVC) was calculated [7].
3 Results The research territory belongs to the subzone of the southern forest-steppe to the area of the southern forest-steppe of the Trans-Ural peneplen. This botanical and geographical area is located in a strip of high foothill plains (the so called Trans-Ural peneplain) in the basin of the upper reaches of the Uy River and the middle reaches of the Uvel’ka River. The natural vegetation of the study territory is composed of phytocenoses belonging to various types of vegetation—forest, steppe, floodplain and coastal, disturbed weed, etc. In the flora of the surveyed territory, 285 species from 185 genera, 47 families, 4 classes and 3 divisions of higher vascular plants were identified. In the territory under consideration, Stipa pennata occurs in steppe meadows at insignificant elevations of the
1062
V. Merker et al.
relief, which are combined with meadow and true gramineous-mixed grass steppe areas in leveled open spaces and between small forests areas; on disturbed weedy areas with previous agricultural use and disturbed areas as a result of laying and maintaining oil pipelines (i.e. associated with the presence of an existing pipeline right of way). As a result of performing geobotanical descriptions, data were obtained which show that Stipa pennata may be dominant in the associations of gramineous-mixed grass and mixed grass-gramineous, or have a low phytocenotic significance in the such communities. As the results of geobotanical descriptions show, Stipa pennata tends to a certain complex of plant associations, but it can also occur in others, i.e. the species is not strictly confined to certain associations in the surveyed territory. But its phytocenotic and ecological optimum are within the associations that it induces (determines), and these indicators correspond to meadow steppes. Our data and observations are in good agreement with the materials and in-formation of researchers that within its vast range Stipa pennata exhibits a wide ecological amplitude, its habitats are formed under conditions of different moisture levels and different lithology. It is important to note that Stipa pennata is confined not only to flat watershed spaces steppe and meadow communities of the forest-steppe it is also often found in light sparse forests (pine, birch), in forest clearings and edges, steppe meadows and their saline differences, on limestone, chalk and other rocky outcrops, as well as on the sands. The established structure of competitive relations of Stipa pennata with other cereals is interesting: where rhizomatous species—Calamagrostis epigeios, Bromopsis inermis, Elytrigia repens dominate, there is a loss of dense graminea (primarily Stipa pennata and some species of the genera Festuca and Poa), against the background of a general decrease in floristic diversity and some other signs of degeneration of the original herbage. It was also noted that in forest-steppe areas with high mesophilization, the natural number of Stipa pennata is decreasing. This is expressed in the overgrowth of creeping rhizomatous grassland grasses, especially Calamagrostis epigeios and Bromopsis inermis. However, Stipa pennata as a sclerophyte retains an advantage in more arid habitats, away from a small forest and on slopes. Below are the results of studying the ontogenetic structure of the Stipa pennata cenopopulation in the territories of the Etkul and Korkinsky districts. The total area of Stipa pennata growth in the study territory is approximately 5 km2 . The average number of individuals of different ages in this territory is 11.5 pcs./m2 , respectively, the total number on an area of 5 km2 is 5,750,000 pcs. The average number of generative individuals on the same territory is 4 pcs./m2 , on the whole area—2,000,000 pcs. More detailed data on the trial sector are shown in the graph (Fig. 1). The results obtained indicate a high number of generative individuals (more than 1/3 of the number of all individuals; 34.8%), which ensures a stable condition of the surveyed cenopopulation. During field studies, individuals in the seedling stage were not detected, which is explained by the late timing of the survey (by June, the seeds had already reached the juvenile stage of development). Also, at the test sites were no individuals in the postgenerative stage, which is probably due to a random sample of test sites on a very large area. Meanwhile, with the route floristic method of research, such groups of individuals were met.
Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa
1063
Fig. 1. The number of different ages and generative individuals of Stipa pennata at the study area. On the abscissa axis—the numbers of test sites, on the ordinate axis—the number of individuals per 1 m2 , pcs.
In Stipa pennata, in the structure of its cenopopulation in the study territory (Fig. 2), the age spectrum is dominated by individuals in the juvenile (22.4%) and immature (29.8%) stages, we believe, this is due to the high seed productivity of generative individuals and good conditions for seed germination. The predominance of mature generative individuals (27.3%) is also associated with favorable conditions for growth and, probably, with a fairly young age of the cenopopulation as a whole. Thus, the ontogenetic spectrum of the studied cenopopulation Stipa pennata—a bimodal maximum in immature and mature generative groups.
Fig. 2. Ontogenetic structure of Stipa pennata cenopopulations in the studied sites. On the abscissa axis—age groups, on the ordinate axis—the number of individuals per 1 m2 , %.
The data obtained on the age structure of the coenopopulation of Stipa pennata made it possible to calculate the indices of recovery and replacement, as well as to determine the vital state of the coenopopulation as a whole. Since, within the limits of the described test sites, we did not find aging individuals, the values of these indices on them turned out to be equal and amounted to 1.613 each. The indices have a high value (> 1), which indicates that the considered cenopopulation is capable of active and stable self-renewal. The age coefficient of the Stipa pennata cenopopulation in the surveyed area is 0.03915, the value of the efficiency index is 0.09385. Both values make it possible to
1064
V. Merker et al.
assess the age position of the cenopulation according to the delta-omega classification (Fig. 3) and interpret it as a “young” cenopopulation (maximum at a young generative or average generative state).
Fig. 3. The position of the cenopulation of Stipa pennata according to the “delta-omega” classification.
One of the reliable indicators for assessing the state of individuals in the coenopopulation is the determination of their life state. According to the results of morphometric measurements, the vitality structure of generative individuals of Stipa pennata was determined. For its assessment, four key features were selected: the number of generative shoots, the length of the generative shoot and inflorescence, and the diameter of the turf (Fig. 4).
Fig. 4. Morphometric parameters of generative individuals of the coenopopulation of Stipa pennata at the test sites.
The average number of generative shoots of one individual is 17.41 pcs. The average length of shoots, inflorescences and the average diameter of the turf are, respectively, 45.64, 7.9 and 8.65 cm. According to the obtained data of the average values of morphometric parameters of the generative individuals, the calculated index of vitality was made for Stipa pennata.
Assessment of the State of Coenopopulation of Stipa
1065
The value of the vitality index was 1.001. This indicates that the present coenopopulation is in a state of high vitality: it grows in rather favorable ecological and coenotic conditions, and is conducive to its stable development.
4 Conclusions Most of the Stipa pennata cenopopulation is confined to meadow steppes and their variants. In these phytocenoses, it plays the role of a dominant or codominant, having a high projective cover. Some part of the Stipa pennata cenopopulation, confined to steppe meadows, is characterized by a lower projective cover and the species does not come out to the position of the dominant. The ecological-phytocenotic optimum of the species corresponds to the meadow steppes of the forest-steppe zone. The studied cenopopulation of Stipa pennata has a high number of generative individuals and density, which indicates its stable, steady state. The revealed features of the ontogenetic structure characterize the Stipa pennata cenopopulation as bimodal—with a maximum in immature (im ) and mature generative (g2 ) groups. The data obtained indicate a high seed productivity of generative individuals and significant adaptive capabilities of the cenopopulation itself. Qualitative data—values of indexes of recovery and replacement—characterize the studied cenopulation according to the criterion “delta-omega” as “young”, capable of active and stable self-renewal. Based on the data obtained, it can be recommended to preserve the red book object of the plant world, if part of its cenopopulation is lost in the areas of reconstruction of the Chelyabinsk oil pipeline management, the only possible way. This is to collect seeds from this territory and then sow (reseed) them outside the pipeline right of way to adjacent territories corresponding to a complex of ecological (mainly edaphic and phytocenotic) preferences of the Red Data Book species. Acknowledgments. The research was funded by Foundation for Advanced Research of Chelyabinsk State University, project 2021.
References 1. Kulikov, P.V., Zolotareva, N.V.: Stipa pennata L The Red Book of the Chelyabinsk Region: Animals, Plants, Fungi, p. 222. KMK Scientific Press, Moscow (2017) 2. Klichowska, E., Szczecinska, M., Slipiko, M., Nobis, M.: Different but valuable: anthropogenic habitats as genetic diversity reservoirs for endangered dry grassland species—a case study of Stipa pennata. Ecol. Ind. 111, 105998 (2020) 3. Wagner, V., Treiber, J., Danihelka, J., Ruprecht, E., Wesche, K., Hensen, I.: Declining genetic diversity and increasing genetic isolation toward the range periphery of Stipa pennata, a Eurasian feather grass. Int. J. Plant Sci. 173(7), 802–811 (2012) 4. Zhukova, L.A.: Diversity of ontogenetic pathways in plant populations. Russ. J. Ecol. 32(3), 151–158 (2001) 5. Zhivotovsky, L.A.: Ontogenetic states, effective density, and classification of plant populations. Russ. J. Ecol. 32(1), 1–5 (2001)
1066
V. Merker et al.
6. Zhukova, L.A., Glotov, N.V.: Morphological polyvariance of ontogeny in natural plant populations. Russ. J. Dev. Biol. 32(6), 455–461 (2001) 7. Ishmuratova, M.M., Barlybaeva, M.S., Ishbirdin, A.R., Suyundukov, I.V., Saifullina, N.M., Nabiullin, M.I., Gorichev, Y.P., Kildiyarova, G.N.: Methodology for Studying Populations of Rare and Resource Plant Species in Protected Natural Areas of the Republic of Bashkortostan, p 275. Bashkir Encyclopedia, Ufa (2020)
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool for a Regional Environmental and Industrial Policy of Resource-Saving Pavel Drachuk1 , Ivan Dobrovolsky2 , Uner Kapkaev2
, and Dmitry Sorokin2(B)
1 South Ural State Medical University, 64, Vorovskogo St., Chelyabinsk 454021, Russian
Federation 2 Chelyabinsk State University, 129, Bratiev Kashirinykh St., Chelyabinsk 454001, Russian
Federation [email protected]
Abstract. The article deals with the problems of ecology and resource conservation in the context of the transition to an intensive resource-saving type of economic growth. The relevance is determined by the lack, at the moment, of a systematic assessment that takes into account not only the economic efficiency of resourcesaving strategies but also their role in reducing the anthropogenic and agrogenic impact of production on the environment. The paper aims to analyze the basic approaches to resource conservation, identify the distinctive features of modern agricultural technologies, and propose a promising way to process agricultural waste. Particular attention is paid to implementing the resource potential of the agricultural sector of the economy of a localized industrial region to reduce the level of environmental risks through the processing of hazardous biological waste. As a result, a promising method of processing bird droppings for the agricultural complex of the Chelyabinsk region is proposed. It will significantly increase the environmental friendliness of poultry farming, eliminating its main drawback— waste in the form of highly active bird droppings, and provide the enterprise with non-expensive biofuels. Keywords: Agriculture · Environment · Waste · Fuel
1 Introduction A radical revision of the selection priorities of agricultural technologies implemented in practice, and a change in their direction, occurred as early as the beginning of 1990. Furthermore, if earlier the attention of researchers and practitioners of agricultural production was focused on solving the problems of intensification of the industry, then for some time, it has moved to the plane of resource-saving. On the one hand, the concept of resource-saving is quite pragmatic and is characterized by specific indicators of the achieved efficiency. On the other hand, the high universality of resource-saving as a process greatly complicates the interpretation of this term. Resource-saving is associated © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1067–1076, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_113
1068
P. Drachuk et al.
with such concepts as resources, resource potential, resource-saving technologies, and resource-saving projects. Also, K.R. McConnell and S.L. Bru distinguished two categories of production resources—material and human, which is subdivided into material resources, raw materials, capital, and labor, including entrepreneurial ability, respectively. In their works and the works of their followers, various aspects of labor-saving are mainly considered. However, given the importance of modern agricultural science to using natural resources (in the terminology of K.R. McConnell and S.L. Brew, these are raw materials), let us analyze this problem in more detail. If we consider the problem exclusively from a rational point of view, it turns out that the maximum resource-saving is achieved with a complete rejection of the use of this type of resource. In this regard, it is necessary to introduce a maximum restriction on the production in which this resource is used, taking into account the social division of labor and social needs in the product being produced. However, this approach is challenging to implement in practice due to the multiplicity of limitations and interdependencies that would need to be considered. Considering modern research in raw materials resource-saving, we can formulate the following main directions of its development (Fig. 1) and determine the trends within them.
Resource-saving technologies
In managerial context: Resource rationalization technologies Resourcesaving development technologies
In economic context:
In technological context:
Technologies for improving the efficiency of resource use
Production efficiency improvement technologies
Technologies to reduce resource intensity Resource loss reduction technologies
Fig. 1. Resource-saving technologies types.
In the managerial context, studies related to resource replacement are highlighted. The most striking example is the need to develop alternative methods of obtaining energy sources for oil production. This need arose when the global energy crisis took on a permanent character, explained by the end of the cheap oil era. In 2020, this was further aggravated by the execution of the Green Deal, the implementation of which will bring severe changes to economic relations both within the E.U. and beyond (the mechanism
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool
1069
for a cross-border carbon tax levied on carbon contained in goods imported into the E.U. is being worked out). As an alternative, various options for obtaining clean energy such as solar, geothermal, wind energy, and sea tides are considered. However, until now, due to the low efficiency, high cost, and, paradoxically, the energy consumption of the manufacturing processes of generating equipment, as well as due to the disinterest of industrial energy consumers in financing the process of switching to other types of fuel and energy sources, the primary source of energy alternative to oil production, according to experts, coal remains [1]. A significant economic argument in its favor is the presence of developed infrastructure for its production, transportation, and processing, the availability of a resource base with a convenient geographical location, as well as a formed economic niche that has already won its sales sector from oil production and oil refining [2]. However, the situation has received a new vector of development in connection with the economic lockdowns of 2020 related to overcoming the coronavirus pandemic in the world. Due to their mass nature and scope, they could be characterized as systemic or macroeconomic, which significantly affected the market for hydrocarbon energy resources. So, at the moment, there is a steady increase in the capacity of installed solar power plants in the world. It can be noted that photovoltaic solar energy is moving through the COVID-19 pandemic without noticeable losses. At the same time, price analysis, taking into account all the costs and income of investors, confirms the primacy of solar energy in producing the cheapest electricity. The most fashionable energy topic of today is hydrogen. In an economic context, studies are singled out to increase the efficiency of production processes, while in most studies, the achievement of environmental efficiency of production is a priority. An interesting trend for the Asian direction is the consideration of resource conservation issues and the determination of the possibilities for their implementation through the prism of overcoming infrastructural and institutional resistance in the form of corruption. In particular, this problem is acute for Indonesia, where overcoming corruption at all levels is considered a priority. The rationalization of competition through the introduction of new technological inventions is one of the tools to combat the market of bribes and price conspiracies [3]. It is also vital for China, which is more developed in all respects, where, for example, studies of the spatial distributions of the climatic potential of the productivity of grain crops and the impact on their productivity of changes in such climatic elements as radiation, temperature and precipitation [4] closely coexist with studies on the eradication of corruption in the social-economic development [5]. In our opinion, this is explained according to the results of most studies mentioned above. It is planned to adopt organizational or highly specialized ones, such as strengthening the selection of highly efficient photosynthetic plants and rationalizing the sowing density, and investment-costly solutions, such as providing farms with water-saving irrigation technologies. That is why the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China considered it necessary to adopt a new anti-corruption policy covering the investment efficiency of state-subsidized enterprises. The successful Chinese experience of the state subsidizing of resource-saving, hightech, economical, and at the same time environmentally friendly projects, as they could, in our opinion, be designated by a single term—resource-positive technologies has been
1070
P. Drachuk et al.
repeatedly noted by us earlier. First, we considered it through the prism of the formation of a socially-oriented industrial development policy, and later as a system of criteria for evaluating the effectiveness of the industrial development clustering strategy. However, the trend highlighted today in the form of a desire to control the targeted and efficient use of funds allocated for the development of “resource-positive” technologies brings these relationships also to the appropriate scientific field and the import of positive experience in the field of monitoring the effectiveness of implemented projects will be especially useful in Russian practice. It is essential that, according to the results of research, it turned out that state subsidies have a significant positive impact on the overinvestment behavior of enterprises, and the anti-corruption work carried out at the same time effectively restrains the excessive investment behavior of state-subsidized enterprises, especially state-owned ones. The results obtained highlight the need to establish new cooperation between government and enterprises, rationalize the distribution of administrative resources, and promote the sustainable and healthy development of the national economy. The following trend can be distinguished in the technological context, combining the first and second directions. These studies study the possibilities of processing industrial waste to form new ways of obtaining energy or solving environmental problems (pollution of soil, water surfaces or individual territories). However, despite this topic’s popularity, the research shows trend’s changing as the formation of a systematic view of waste as a resource within a closed production process. Thus, it can be noted that a new interdisciplinary concept is being formed— cyclical economy, defined as a system focused on the reorganization of the material, information, and energy flows to achieve greater resource efficiency through the reuse, recovery, and processing of materials [6]. As a result, in matters of resource-saving, not only methods of processing waste from the primary production are considered, but also the recycling of waste obtained as a result of processing, which significantly increases the efficiency of the base resource. For example, recovering gold from the recycling of waste generated from the recycling of printed circuit boards [7], or the disposal of ash generated as waste from power plants during the processing of palm oil into other value-added materials [8], or the processing of bottom municipal solid waste and the results their disposal (fly ash) [9].
2 Basic Approaches to Resource-Saving in the Agricultural Industry Of particular interest are studies on resource conservation in improving the efficiency of agricultural technologies, which is associated with severe industry specifics. Thus, the nature of the use of resources largely depends on their reserves and ability to renew. Unlike energy, metallurgy, and many other industries, agriculture mainly uses renewable resources. Of course, geodynamic processes can lead to a decrease in soil fertility and a reduction in the area of land suitable for agricultural use, pollution of soil, water sources, and agricultural products themselves. However, given the renewable nature of agricultural resources, it can be assumed that a decrease in their quality and quantity is not inevitable and that with rational use, degradation processes can be stopped. It is
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool
1071
necessary to develop and implement appropriate resource-saving technologies to achieve this. The positions of different scientific directions can be grouped into three conceptual strategies. 1. The strategy of stable coexistence (sustainable development) was formulated in the 80-90s, the leading theorists of which were N.N. Moiseev, D.Kh. Meadows, M. Mesarovic, E. Pestel, J. Forrester. The strategy assumes the presence of an eventual threat of an ecological catastrophe, for the prevention of which it is necessary to control consumption and population growth rates. This is a practically impossible task, especially in the presence and constant growth of the number of market freedoms and tolerance. As a result, the idea of “stable coexistence concerning the agricultural sector can be implemented in the form of a strategy of sustainable agriculture (sustainable agriculture), which provides for the preservation and reproduction of the agricultural resource base, the optimal (less intensive) use of agrochemicals, and an environmentally more balanced structure of land use. However, in practice, moving away from mineral fertilizers, GMO organisms, and pesticides means a natural decrease in the productivity of agricultural processes and an increase in imports, which, despite objectivity, does not enjoy public support [10]. 2. The strategy of alternative agriculture. It is based on biodynamic and organic balance; it arose in America and Europe to counter unreasonable intensification. Counteraction is not a way to regulate technological processes in agriculture but to limit corporations in choosing forms of intensifying profits [11]. 3. Compromise strategy. According to its supporters, agricultural intensification must be differentiated and adapted to local natural and economic conditions. At the same time, the environmental and economic costs of technological progress in the agricultural sector can be significantly reduced by applying the achievements of genetics, biochemistry of plants and animals, and other areas of natural science, which do not have to be abandoned [12]. A differentiated approach is based on the conviction that industrialization and intensification of agriculture meet the prospects for overcoming the crisis and further progressive development of the Russian agro-industrial complex. The agriculture of Russia is far from the proper level (and from the level of the developed countries of the world) in the application of scientific and technological achievements, including chemicals. It seems that the arguments of the supporters of the compromise approach are the most convincing. Note that technologies often have undoubted advantages regarding respect for the environment turn out to be inefficient in labor use and low-productive. In our opinion, the following requirement seems reasonable for any developed technology: improvement of the use of one type of scarce resource is unacceptable due to a sharp deterioration in the conditions for using other resources. Analyzing some domestic technologies positioned as resource-saving, it can be noted that they try to justify “technological helplessness” with environmental vigilance. Extensive agriculture, which was formed in the conditions of the agrarian crisis in the 1990–2000s, is the cause of the social order and the breeding ground for the creation and promotion of extensive technologies that provide for the rejection of the use of chemistry (i.e. mineral fertilizers and pesticides) and other similar measures.
1072
P. Drachuk et al.
We believe that for agriculture, it is necessary to increase the machine and tractor fleet, but simultaneously, the technical re-equipment of the industry should occur with the development of new technologies that require less labor and material resources, especially when it comes to expanding potentially hazardous biological waste from agricultural production for biofuels. The following biofuel technologies are classically used. Firstly, coal hydrogenation, pyrolysis, dissolution in organic solvents, and processes that combine synthesis gas production from solid raw materials and its subsequent processing into methanol, gasoline, diesel fuel, etc. Secondly, the liquefaction of biomass with hydrogen or hydrogendonor solvents requires large expenditures of hydrogen to remove oxygen from the biomass. Thirdly, direct liquefaction of solid organic raw materials with complex hydrocarbon mixtures requires additional costly upgrading. Fourth, obtaining various ethanolcontaining fuels from plant biomass is characterized by low productivity of enzymatic processes. Let us consider a promising technology for the processing of bird droppings using the example of the agricultural complex of the Chelyabinsk region, which will significantly increase the environmental friendliness of poultry farming, relieving it of the main drawback—waste in the form of highly active bird droppings, while providing inexpensive biofuels. From the above technologies, the most promising may be the technology for poultry manure processing, which is carried out. Firstly, without high energy consumption; secondly, when using cheap and affordable raw materials and especially production waste; thirdly, when using high-productive equipment; fourthly, when small areas are occupied under production equipment, raw materials, and ready-made fertilizers and fifthly when high-quality fertilizers are obtained. Considering all this, in the Chelyabinsk region, most of the above provisions are solvable for processing both fresh and accumulated chicken manure on the territories of poultry farms. Firstly, the region has a large deposit of glauconite, vast volumes of peat waste, brown coal, lime, timber, and agricultural waste. Secondly, there are new territories at poultry farms that can be used to prepare raw materials to process chicken manure. Thirdly, industrial enterprises of the region have extensive experience in using highperformance equipment for grinding, classifying, and thermal processing of various types of raw materials. Fourthly, the region has highly qualified scientific and engineering specialists who successfully develop new, highly efficient technologies for processing chicken manure and waste from various industries. Methods for obtaining fuel from biomass waste are also promising, primarily because renewable plant biomass resources are 25 times higher annually than oil production. Currently, the combustion of plant biomass is ~ 10% of the consumed energy resources. In the future, a significant expansion of the use of biomass in the form of products (liquid, solid fuels, etc.) is expected, and waste hydrocarbons that accumulate on the territory of enterprises, decomposing polluting the environment.
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool
1073
3 Results: Promising Efficient Technologies for the Processing of Poultry Manure The technological process is based on the well-known and widespread technology of processing biomass into fuel and chemical products, which various methods (pyrolysis, hydrolysis, gasification, hydrogenation, etc.) on mobile or stationary installations can be implemented. So, for example, in Norway, mobile plants with a capacity of 10– 30 tons/day of charcoal are used in logging sites, using the pyrolysis method. Pyrolysis produces 280 kg of coal, 200 kg of tar, and about 222 kg of gaseous fuel from 1 ton of waste (wood chips). There is a pilot plant in the USA where 1000 kg of wood chips produce 300 kg of crude oil-type fuel. A large bioenergy complex has been launched in Italy, designed to process 300 thousand tons of rapidly growing biomass and organic waste annually. In addition to gas and heavy residues, 20,000 tons of liquid fuel will be produced. There are large plantations in Germany from which lubricating oils and diesel fuel are obtained. Motor fuels derived from plant biomass are environmentally friendly since they do not contain sulfur, and the carbon dioxide formed during their combustion is again involved in the formation of plants and does not accumulate in the atmosphere. Taking into account the listed technical solutions and the experience of leading enterprises for the processing of bird droppings, wood waste, peat, brown coal, etc. it is proposed to introduce at the poultry farms of the Chelyabinsk region installations for processing a mixture of chicken manure and production waste with the production of pyrolysis gas and organomineral fertilizers. The technological scheme for processing chicken manure and waste with the production of pyrolysis gas is shown in Fig. 2. The processing of these wastes is most economically carried out according to the following technologies for producing pyrolysis gas and raw materials for building materials. For the production of pyrolysis gas, it is most economical to use a mixture of chicken manure with the addition of lignin and sawdust, taken in the ratio (7:1:2), which are fed into the right bunkers (1, 2, 3) and then they are fed to the conveyor (7) by batchers. After the conveyor, the mixture is fed by a bucket conveyor to the mixture hopper (8), from where a screw feeds the mixture into the loading chamber (9) located above the gas generator (10) and sprayed with nitrogen supplied from the gas holder (6) towards the hot flue products after reaching a temperature in the reaction zone of 600–700 ºC. In the gas generator, a fluidized layer is created on the lower grate from the mixture that has settled and is fired at a temperature of 700–800 ºC. At such temperatures, the pyrolysis of each of the supplied wastes proceeds, depending on their composition, according to the following reactions: 1. During the pyrolysis of sawdust and lignin, coal dust and peat (1 and 2): C6 H10 O5 + 2O2 → 6CO + 2H2 + 3H2 O + Q1
(1)
2Cx Hy Oz + xO2 → 2xCO + (y − z)H2 + zH2 O + Q2
(2)
2. During the pyrolysis of chicken manure, depending on its composition (3 and 4):
Cn Hm Op + (n + m)O2 + → (n + p)CO + mH2 + Q3
(3)
1074
P. Drachuk et al.
16
15 1
4
2
3 8
6
7
9
11
12
10
N2 Gas
5 О2 19
17
13
18 14
Fig. 2. Technological scheme for processing a mixture of chicken manure and waste: 1—sawdust hopper; 2 – bunker for lignin; 3—bunker for solid manure; 4—oxygen station; 5—gas holder for oxygen; 6—gas tank for nitrogen; 7—conveyor; 8—hopper for a mixture of waste; 9—loading chamber; 10— “fluidized bed” gas generator; 11—gas collector; 12—scrubber; 13—sump; 14— pump; 15—gas holder; 16—blower; 17—fertilizer hopper; 18—spray dryer; 19—bunker for dust captured from pyrolysis gas.
C14 H10 + 7O2 → 14CO + 5H2 + Q4
(4)
Because oxygen is fed to the gas generator instead of air, it does not practically dilute the pyrolysis gas with nitrogen. This (and the high calorific value of chicken manure) significantly increases the resulting gas’s calorific value. The average composition of the combustible components of the mixture of used waste following the accepted ratio is: carbon—62% and hydrogen—5.2%. The calorific value of such gas is 5742–6936 kg, on average 6340 kcal / kg of gas, and the gas output from 1 ton of waste will be 1352– 1592 m3 , on average 1472 m3 (calorific value of natural gas—8500 kcal/kg). Hot pyrolysis gas with entrained dust is cooled in the gas collector (11) and scrubber (12) with hot process water, supplied and accumulated in the gas holder (15) and then fed to the gas generator and various consumers by a gas blower. The dust carried away from the gas generator and captured in the gas collector and scrubber with technical water after accumulation in the sump (13) in the form of a suspension is pumped (14) into the spray dryer (18) and after drying enters the hopper (19) and is used for the manufacture of building materials for various purposes. During the pyrolysis of waste, a solid residue (slag) is formed along with the pyrolysis gas, which is continuously removed from the bottom of the regenerator by a screw conveyor. The cooled slag is collected in a hopper (17) and used as a filler to produce
Production of Fuel from Agricultural Waste as a Tool
1075
building materials. Depending on the chemical composition and waste consumption during pyrolysis, from 7.3 to 12.4% is formed, on average—9.85% of slag.
4 Conclusion The technology proposed in the article for obtaining biofuel from agricultural waste allows solving not only the economic issues of reducing the energy dependence of the economy on the hydrocarbon market but also the issues of regional energy supply for agricultural and industrial territories, as well as significantly increasing the environmental friendliness and safety of their functioning. In strategic terms, the proposed activities solve significant economic and environmental problems. On the one hand, the development of alternative methods of obtaining energy is an innovative area of production activity and stimulates the growth of national scientific and intellectual potential. On the other hand, it increases the environmental safety of an environmentally unfavorable industrial region, eliminating the impact of adverse market externalities. The application of this method will significantly expand the production of biofuels from agricultural waste.
References 1. Kapkaev, I., Dobrovolsky, I., Sorokin, D.: Production of motor biofuels in the context of environmental management of the oil industry. E3S Web Conf. 175, 12016 (2020) 2. Shpirt, M.Y., Gorlov, E.G., Shumovskii, A.V.: Criteria for selecting coal deposits as a raw materials base for plants for the production of synthetic liquid fuels in Russia. Solid Fuel Chem. 54(1), 11–15 (2020) 3. Jaya, I., Pujiyono, N.: Governance and administrative policy in village financial management. Int. J. Sci. Technol. Res. 9(4):756–757 (2020) 4. Ma, Y.-L., Guo, J.-P., Zhao, J.-F.: Spatial distribution of crop climatic potential productivity and its response to climate change in agro-pastural ecotone in northern Shanxi province. Chin. J. Ecol. 38(3), 818–827 (2019) 5. Zhang, H., An, R., Zhong, Q.: Anti-corruption, government subsidies, and investment efficiency. China J. Account. Res. 12(1), 113–133 (2019) 6. Puntillo, P., Gulluscio, C., Huisingh, D., Veltri, S.: Reevaluating waste as a resource under a circular economy approach from a system perspective: findings from a case study. Bus. Strateg. Environ. 30(2), 968–984 (2021) 7. Ilyas, S., Srivastava, R.R., Kim, H.: Gold recovery from secondary waste of PCBs by electroCl2 leaching in brine solution and solvo-chemical separation with tri-butyl phosphate. J. Clean. Prod. 295, 126389 (2021) 8. Ayub, M., Othman, M.H.D., Khan, I.U., et al.: Promoting sustainable cleaner production paradigms in palm oil fuel ash as an eco-friendly cementitious material: a critical analysis. J. Clean. Prod. 295, 126296 (2021) 9. Al-Ghouti, M.A., Khan, M., Nasser, M.S., et al.: Recent advances and applications of municipal solid wastes bottom and fly ashes: insights into sustainable management and conservation of resources. Environ. Technol. Innov. 21, 101267 (2021) 10. Liu, Y., Zhao, C., Liu, X., et al.: The multi-dimensional perspective of ecological security evaluation and drive mechanism for Baishuijiang National Nature Reserve, China. Ecol. Ind. 132, 108295 (2021)
1076
P. Drachuk et al.
11. Raman, A.: Ecological thinking and agricultural sustainability. In: Global Climate Change and Environmental Policy, pp 1–35 (2019) 12. Albert, C., et al.: Towards a national set of ecosystem service indicators: insights from Germany. Ecol. Ind. 61(1), 38–48 (2016)
Finding a Rare Adventive Species Scirpus Orientalis Ohwi in the Urals and Its Relationship with Historical Trading Roads of Eurasian Transport Integration Vera V. Merker(B)
and Vyachaslav A. Musatov
Chelyabinsk State University, 129, Brothers Kashirin Str., 454001 Chelyabinsk, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Since ancient times, oriental reed has been used in China as an industrial crop. The main use of reeds was found in the manufacture of packages (baskets, boxes, cibicus) for bulk products, primarily tea. During the 18th-19th centuries and at the beginning of the 20th century, when the Trans-Siberian Railway began to work, large consignments of tea were imported to Russia under the terms of Russian-Chinese trade. The regions of Central Asia were served by a caravan route that followed the route of the Great Silk Road. For almost 200 years of caravan trade, many thousands of tons of tea packed in reed cibiki were brought to Russia. The first locality of a rare adventive plant species in the Urals—Scirpus orientalis Ohwi, in Chelyabinsk pine forest is reported. The find is associated with historical trade routes on the Eurasian continent. There is general information about the given plant species’ distribution within the Russian Federation and in the east-Asian region in this article. The historical information about the participation of Chelyabinsk in transport integration over one hundred years ago also can be founded in the article. Keywords: Ural · Chelyabinsk city pine forest · Rare species · Alien species · Floristic findings · Distribution · Transport integration · Historical trade routes
1 Introduction In 2014 while examining the flora of the Chelyabinsk urban pine forest an unusual reed species for the flora of the Ural region, Scirpus orientalis Ohwi (family Cyperaceae), was discovered by V.V. Merker. The definition of herbarium specimen was also confirmed by M. S. Knyazev in November, 2017. Furthermore a sample of the herbarium was sent to the Botanical Institute (BIN RAS, St. Petersburg, LE), where the definition was confirmed by Tatanov in 2017. The herbarium specimen is kept in the herbarium of the botanical garden of the Chelyabinsk State University (CSUH) (Fig. 1). The find was made on August 31, 2014 in the floodplain of the river Chikinka (right tributary of the Miass river). The total length of the river is 2830 m, it crosses the city pine forest from east to west and flows into the Shershnevskoe reservoir behind the © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1077–1082, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_114
1078
V. V. Merker and V. A. Musatov
city beach. Chikinki river’s bed passes along a hollow in a granite massif. The source of the river is located in swampy areas in the 30th quarter of Chelyabinsk city pine forest (Medgorodok region). River’s mouth is also swampy. During some years the river Chikinka almost completely dries up and represents a number of separate reaches. The main range of Scirpus orientalis is located in China in the provinces of Gansu, Hebei, Heilongjiang, Jilin, Liaoning, Nei Mongol, Shaanxi, Shandong, Shanxi [1]. The species is noted in Japan and Korea, Mongolia and the Russian Far East. The habitats of the eastern reeds are the banks of rivers and lakes, coastal thickets of bushes, rarely damp meadows.
Fig. 1. Herbarium specimen Scirpus orientalis (CSUH)
The finding of Scirpus orientalis in a significant separation from the main range is of particular historical interest. There are no other findings of this species in the Urals. Because of this fact it was suggested that the eastern reed is a long-standing invasive species.
2 Materials and Methods In order to clarify the possible connection of this species with any historical events, we analyzed the trade relations of the city of Chelyabinsk and the development of transport integration on the Eurasian continent over the past 120 years. We have carefully researched the experience of China in the cultivation, collection, harvesting and use of Scirpus orientalis according to published sources [2, 3]. Since
Finding a Rare Adventive Species Scirpus Orientalis Ohwi
1079
ancient times, Scirpus orientalis have been used in China in construction for the manufacture of walls and roofing, in the manufacture of everyday objects (screens, umbrellas, hats and much more were made from it). The main direction of use of Scirpus orientalis was the manufacture of packages from it for storage and transportation of bulk products. Of these products in China, tea, of course, was at the first place. In terms of consumption and trade, tea surpassed such traditional products and goods as rice and silk. The scans of Scirpus orientalis herbarium specimens from the territory of Russia and Mongolia, placed in the Global Plant Initiative (GPI) and the European virtual database Virtual Herbaria JACQ, were analyzed using the Global Mapper 14.0.2 (Rus Final) program.
3 Results The analysis made it possible to associate the appearance of Scirpus orientalis in the Chelyabinsk urban pine forest (practically in the city center) with the tea trade in the South Urals at the beginning of the last century. It turned out that Scirpus orientalis is directly related to the traditional packaging of tea in China. The package is a wooden box braided with several layers of Scirpus orientalis. Such a package is called—tsibik (cibic). “Tsibik” translated from Mongolian means “braided with reeds”. These boxes were square in shape. Single boxes could hold about 25 kg of tea, one and a half—34–36 kg. The best teas were transported in tin and lead boxes, sometimes additionally packed in leather. These boxes were then also put into wicker cibics. It took several kilograms of reed mats to make one package [4]. It is known that until 1917, Russia satisfied its demand for tea one hundred percent through imports [5]. Until the beginning of 1900, large tea shopping centers were located in Odessa, Perm, Yekaterinburg and other cities. At the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century, the Trans-Siberian Railway began to work. Immediately after the opening of traffic through Chelyabinsk in 1892, it became clear that the city would turn into an important transport hub (Fig. 2). Moreover all goods from Siberia and China since that time have been going through Chelyabinsk. Thus at the end of the 19th century the former county town turned into a powerful railway junction connecting the eastern and western parts of Russia [4]. Perhaps, for the first time in its history, the city of Chelyabinsk acquired all-Russian significance. For quite a long time Chelyabinsk remained the only Russian city for the receipt of goods from the East. All large tea shopping and packaging centers moved their activities to Chelyabinsk [6, 7]. The main “colonial” goods passing through customs were various types of teas from China. The volumes of imported tea reached 1.5 million poods (1 pood–16.38 kg) per year. The original Chinese packaging was filmed at the packing plants in Chelyabinsk. Considering the volume of incoming tea, it becomes clear that thousands of poods of Scirpus orientalis mats were accumulated in Chelyabinsk. It can be assumed that such a volume of plant materials should have been used somehow. During this period, several cardboard factories appeared in Chelyabinsk for the production of consumer and transport packaging, including for tea-packing enterprises. The starting material for the production of pulp, from which the paper is obtained, is various types of fibrous raw
1080
V. V. Merker and V. A. Musatov
Fig. 2. Fragment of the map—the great Siberian route (Trans-Siberian railway). A. Ilyin’s cartographic establishment (St. Petersburg), 1904
materials of plant origin. Such raw materials are obtained from wood species and in addition from straw and coarse-fiber plants such as flax, bamboo, reeds or cotton. When analyzing samples of cardboard and paper of that time from Chelyabinsk (using toning, macro- and microscopy), fragments of reeds were identified in it (with a high degree of probability Scirpus orientalis) (Fig. 3). At the same time, local reeds, cattails, sedges were not used in paper production.
Fig. 3. Fragments of cane stems and leaves in paper samples of the early XX century, produced in Chelyabinsk
According to the technological conditions in the production of paper, the process of processing raw materials begins with its washing and shredding. For this, the initial raw material at the initial stage had to be soaked in running water for a long time. In Chelyabinsk, the Miass river and its tributaries could have been used for these purposes. The seeds of Scirpus orientalis, which inevitably ended up in a tea package (cibic), could get to the floodplains and banks and freely spread along the Miass and Chikinka rivers.
Finding a Rare Adventive Species Scirpus Orientalis Ohwi
1081
Fig. 4. The main routes of the Russian tea trade, the most important “tea markets” and the points of finds of Scirpus orientalis in Russia and Mongolia (Topographic base—a fragment of the map “The main routes of the Russian tea trade and the most important markets” by the publishing house “A. Ilyin’s Cartographic establishment”, St. Petersburg, 1906)
It is known that findings of Scirpus orientalis also took place in other regions of Russia (Fig. 4). We have analyzed herbarium content from the Global Plant Initiative (GPI) and the European virtual database Virtual Herbaria JACQ. Using the Global Mapper 14.0.2 (Rus Final) program, the coordinates of more than 30 herbarium specimens of Scirpus orientalis from the territory of Russia and Mongolia identified the points of their collection. The coordinates of the findings were plotted on the map-scheme of tea routes “The main routes of the Russian tea trade and the most important markets” by the publishing house “A. Ilyin’s Cartographic Establishment” (Fig. 4). The schematic map shows that the historical paths of the tea trade were a clear and main factor in the dispersal of Scirpus orientalis across the territory of Russia and Mongolia (Fig. 4). The obtained materials confirm the stated assumption about the role of transport integration on the Eurasian continent in the appearance of this plant species in the territory of the Southern Urals in Chelyabinsk. Analysis of the position of Scirpus orientalis in the identified flora of the urban pine forest shows that it corresponds to the following characteristics: (1) the location of the species is significantly cut off from the main range; (2) the species is found in natural or intact habitats, almost uncharacteristic for the penetration of alien plants (floodplain community in a pine forest); (3) the species does not demonstrate the ability to actively spread beyond the place of ski.
1082
V. V. Merker and V. A. Musatov
4 Conclusions Currently, in the flora of the Chelyabinsk urban pine forest, Scirpus orientalis is a naturalized alien plant (naturalized plants). It multiplies and forms stable cenopopulations over many life cycles without direct human impact. A preliminary assessment of the invasive potential of Scirpus orientalis showed its rather low degree. Despite the fact that this species persists for a long time in the places of skid and even acts as a dominant in communities, it practically does not have the opportunity to participate in biological invasions. Scirpus orientalis has not clearly expressed a tendency towards active development in places of drift, despite the fact that habitats suitable for the plant in its absence zone are available. The modern distribution of Scirpus orientalis suggests that this species has been used in China as an industrial plant since ancient times. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the huge volumes of its use and distribution in tea provinces, where environmental conditions do not coincide with the primary area. It is necessary to continue special studies of the territories of the Chelyabinsk urban pine forest and the floodplain of the Miass river within the city of Chelyabinsk and its environs. Acknowledgement. The research was funded by Russian Foundation for Basic Research and Chelyabinsk Region, project number 20-44-740008.
References 1. Chang, Y.L., Yang, Y.L.: Scirpus L. Flora plantarumherbacearum Chinae Boreali-Orientalis. Science Press, Pekini (1976) 2. Abramova, L.M., Golovanov, Ya.M.: Classification of communities with alien species in the South Urals. IV. Communities with species of Solidago genus, Lupinus polyphyllus and Phalacroloma annuum. Rastitel’nost’ Rossii 3(36), 24 (2019). https://doi.org/10.31111/VEGRUS/ 2019.36.3 3. Yuritsyna, N.A.: Some data on the adventive component of flora in communities of aquatic and coastal-aquatic vegetation in saline ecotopes of Southeastern Europe. In: Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science (2021). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/818/1/012057 4. Khristolyubova, Y.S.: Formation of the international tea trade market in Hankow in the second half of the XIX century. Vostok (Oriens) 2019(3), 79–90 (2019). https://doi.org/10.31857/S08 6919080005240-1 5. Pan, S.Y.: Tea and tea drinking: China’s outstanding contributions to the mankind. Chin. Med. (United Kingdom) 17, 27 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1186/s13020-022-00571-1 6. Bozhe, V.S., Chernozemtsev, V.A.: Chelyabinsk: Encyclopedia. Kamenny Poyas, Chelyabinsk (2001) 7. Chernavsky, N.M.: Chelyabinsk in Its Past. 1736–1926 (Chronicle). Abris, Chelyabinsk (2016)
Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration of Russia and the Countries of Central Asia Sergey G. Zakharov(B) South Ural State Humanitarian Pedagogical University, Lenin Ave, 69, 454080 Chelyabinsk, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In the post-Soviet space, mutual interests of the spatial and resource integration of Russia, Kazakhstan and the former Soviet republics of Central Asia remain. The main factors of integration are compact location, mutual interests in economic development, transport integration. The uneven distribution of water resources plays a huge role in the development of the economies of the Central Asian countries. The main water resources of Central Asia are formed in the Pamir mountain system; Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan have 80% of the water resources of Central Asia and Kazakhstan. In Russia, the main water resources of the Ob-Irtysh system are formed in the lower reaches of the Ob (up to 70% of the water flow). At present, the transfer of a part of the flow from the Irtysh River (from Russia to Central Asia) is impossible: the water content of the Irtysh River has significantly decreased. Not only Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan are experiencing water shortages, but also the southern regions of Western Siberia (Russia). The theoretical possibility of transferring part of the water flow of the rivers of the ObIrtysh system to the southern regions of Western Siberia and Northern Kazakhstan, where the need for water resources also increases, is considered. The problem can only be solved by a coordinated international water policy and the introduction of effective hydrotechnical technologies (with the participation of Russia). Keywords: Geopolitical integration · Russia · Central Asia · Water resources · Water flow management and water protection
1 Introduction After the collapse of the USSR, Kazakhstan and the countries of Central Asia (Turkmenistan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, Kyrgyzstan) embarked on the path of independent political and economic development. Within the framework of the USSR, the countries had a similar structure for the organization of a planned economy, the distribution of labor, as well as their place in the industrial and agricultural sectors of a large single country. The exchange of goods and services, trade took place within the USSR. Cotton was considered a strategic raw material for the USSR. The structure of agriculture in Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan was largely subordinated to the tasks of the USSR, and © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1083–1089, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_115
1084
S. G. Zakharov
these republics developed cotton growing on irrigated lands to the detriment of subtropical crops. Extensive agriculture required more and more water, which already in the 1970s and 80s led to significant negative changes in the landscape and degradation of the Amudarya and Syrdarya rivers and the entire geosystem of the Aral Sea. It has been estimated that about 70% of developmental problems in the region are caused by freshwater shortage [1, 2]. The countries of Central Asia are still united by a single problem of lack of water resources.
2 Materials and Methods The review of this problem was carried out by the author, taking into account the materials of meetings on the problem of water resources of the countries of Central Asia [3] (Okruzhayushchaya sreda, voda i bezopasnost’ vs. Tsentral’noy Azii (2002) (Environment, water and security in Central Asia)/Report of the UN EEG and REC, Almaty), the current state and prospects of the flow volume of the Amudarya rivers and the Syrdarya (Amudar’ya obzor (Amudarya review) https://unece.org /fileadmin/DAM/env/water/meetings/Assessment/Almaty%20workshop/pdf/breakout_ session/surface/Amudarya_overview_rus.pdf. Accessed 30 Jun 2021; Programma basseyna Aral’skogo morya (Aral Sea Basin Program) http://ru-ec-ifas.waterunitesca.org/aral_basin/107-vodnye-resursy-podrobnaya-informaciya.html). Accessed 30 Jun 2021). The issues of formation of the runoff volume of the Ob-Irtysh river system are also considered [4]. Based on the analysis of the state of water resources, the possible role of Russia in optimizing the water problems of the countries of Central Asia and Kazakhstan is assessed.
3 Results The countries of Central Asia and Kazakhstan have rebuilt their economies over the 30 years of their independent existence: China, the economically developed countries of Western Europe and the United States now account for a significant share in the structure of exports [5]. Traditionally, Kazakhstan gravitates toward Russia, especially important are the transport routes of the railways, through which the transit and export of products of the Republic of Kazakhstan to other countries (in particular, to China) is carried out. The most difficult economic situation is developing in Uzbekistan, Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan—due to their peripheral position, relative poverty in minerals, mainly in raw material exports. Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan are mountainous countries with a small percentage of productive and arable land; a significant part of the territory of Uzbekistan is occupied by desert and semi-desert landscapes. The low development of the economy of these countries gives rise to poverty, political instability, the threat of drug trafficking (we should not forget about the proximity of unstable Afghanistan). Integration programs for Kazakhstan and the former Soviet republics of Central Asia exist both within the framework of an independent bloc of these countries (for example, SPECA—the UN Special Program for the Economies of Central Asia), and in a bloc with Russia (EAEU, SCO). It should be noted that the EAEU (Eurasian Economic Union), which has existed since 2015, currently includes 5 countries—the Russian Federation, Armenia, Belarus,
Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration
1085
Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan. Uzbekistan partially joined only in 2020 (observer status). This union does not include Tajikistan and Turkmenistan. Turkmenistan is not a member of the SCO (Shanghai Cooperation Organization); it seems that the possibilities of its integration with Russia are minimal. How can Russia increase its geopolitical influence in Kazakhstan and the Central Asian republics? Only by developing partnerships, helping to cover the shortage of resources necessary for life, primarily water resources. The water problem is one of the leading geopolitical problems in the arid territories of Central Asia and Kazakhstan. Surprisingly, it was on this land in the early and late Middle Ages that the developed states of the interfluve of the Amu Darya and Syr Darya (Khorezm, Kushan kingdom) existed with their high level of irrigation culture (canals, ropes, reservoirs, etc.). The motto of the rulers of that time was “If you want to rule the country, first learn how to manage water” [3]. It should be noted that the countries of Central Asia and Kazakhstan have very significant differences in water supply, in the distribution of resources of general and local river flow. Mountainous countries (Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan) have significant water potential (Table 1). Table 1. Water resources and their distribution within the countries of Central Asia and Kazakhstan (2021) Country
Kazakhstan
Area, thousand km2 2725.0
Population, million people
Water resources, km3
Water supply, thousand m3 /km2
Total
Local
19.2
90.0–100.0
50.8
34.9
Turkmenistan
488.1
5.5–6.1
25.0–26.3*
1.3
53.3
Uzbekistan
447.4
35.1
50.0–60.0
12.2
122.9
Kyrgyzstan
200.0
6.7
51.9**
50.0
258
Tajikistan
141.4
9.5
64.0***
57.6
452.6
* Of which 22 km3 is the runoff of the river. Amu Darya ** Total reserves of about 2450 km3 , including water in glaciers and lakes *** Total reserves of about 890 km3 , including water in glaciers and lakes
The paradox is that there is a lot of water in Central Asia. But what is this water and how exactly is it consumed? Without affecting the waters of the Caspian Sea, the largest inland water body (the water is brackish, requires expensive water treatment for use in drinking water supply and industry), these are, first of all, the resources of the Pamir and Alay glaciers, the flow of resources of the Pamir and Tien Shan rivers (Amu Darya, Syr Darya, Zeravshan, Chu and others). About 75% of the flow of the Amu Darya (the largest river in Central Asia) is formed in Tajikistan. The total average annual flow of all rivers in the Amudarya basin (with the exception of the Zeravshan River) is estimated at about 74.22 km3 . In accordance with the runoff probability of 5% (in years of high humidity) and 95% (in dry years), the annual runoff can be from 102 to 55.1 km3 (Amudar’ya obzor
1086
S. G. Zakharov
(Amudarya review) https://unece.org/fileadmin/DAM/env/water/meetings/Assessment/ Almaty%20workshop/pdf/breakout_session/surface/Amudarya_overview_rus. pdf. Accessed 30 Jun 2021). According to other data, from 58.6 to 109.9 km3 (in dry and high water years, respectively) (Programma basseyna Aral’skogo morya (Aral Sea Basin Program) http://ru-ec-ifas.waterunites-ca.org/aral_basin/107-vodnye-resursy-pod robnaya-informaciya.html). Accessed 30 Jun 2021). Estimated regional groundwater reserves in the Amudarya basin are 14.7 km3 . Reserves approved for production are estimated at 7.1 km3 per year. The total volume of actual groundwater extraction in the basin is about 4.8 km3 (Amudar’ya obzor (Amudarya review) https://unece.org/filead min/DAM/env/water/meetings/Assessment/Almaty%20workshop/pdf/breakout_ses sion/surface/Amudarya_overview_rus.pdf. Accessed 30 Jun 2021). The Syr Darya is the second in terms of water content and the first in length in Central Asia. The flow of the Syr Darya is formed in the mountainous part of the territory of Kyrgyzstan (74%). The Syr Darya crosses Uzbekistan and Tajikistan and flows into the Aral Sea in Kazakhstan. The volume of river runoff in the Syrdarya basin: average annual 37.2 km3 /year; 95% security per year—23.5 km3 ; in years of 5% supply—up to 51.1 km3 (Programma basseyna Aral’skogo morya (Aral Sea Basin Program) http://ru-ec-ifas.waterunites-ca.org/aral_b asin/107-vodnye-resursy-podrobnaya-informaciya.html). Accessed 30 Jun 2021). The pre-dominant source of food for most rivers is the melt water of seasonal snow cover, with a smaller proportion of water from glaciers, as well as rainwater. It should be noted that it is in the modern era of climate warming that the flow of rivers in Central Asia increases: “in 1957–2000. The Pamir and Alay glaciers, the main sources of river runoff, have lost approximately 20–25% of their accumulated ice reserves over the centuries. Climate warming over the next quarter of a century will most likely lead to intensive melting of glaciers with the irreversible loss of even more ice and a temporary increase in water flow in rivers with predominantly glacial nutrition” [3]. After a significant reduction in glaciers, the water content of the Amudarya and Syrdarya rivers will decrease; this will exacerbate existing water management problems in all five countries of the region. Beginning with the laying of the Karakum Canal (1930s) and especially with massive irrigation construction in the 1950s and 1960s, more and more irrigated lands were included in agricultural circulation in the Central Asian republics. In an arid climate, they sooner or later turned into unproductive salt marshes and barren lands, sharply reducing their productivity. The diverted collector waters filled the Sarykamysh depression (Lake Sarykamysh) and the Arnasay lowland (Lake Aydarkul). The ecological balance in most water bodies of Central Asia and the Aral Sea basin was maintained approximately until the mid-1960s. “In 1966–80. The increase in irrigated land in the region amounted to more than two million hectares, and the final figures for the five Central Asian republics on the eve of the collapse of the USSR (1990) look even more impressive: irrigated areas increased by 1.7 times, and agricultural production—three times. However, from 1960 to 1990, the total water intake in the Aral Sea basin increased from 60.6 to 116.2 cubic meters, km per year, which is equal to the average long-term value of surface water resources formed within the entire basin of the Amudarya and Syrdarya rivers” (Okruzhayushchaya sreda, voda i bezopasnost’ vs. Tsentral’noy Azii (2002) (Environment, water and security in Central Asia)/Report of the UN EEG and REC, Almaty). This led to significant anthropogenic desertification. “The share of saline
Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration
1087
irrigated land has reached 50% in Uzbekistan and 37% in Turkmenistan. Due to wind, water erosion and secondary salinization, agricultural land in Central Asia has decreased by 16.4 million ha. The area of desertified and degraded lands in Kazakhstan is 179.9 million ha, or 66% of its territory, and in Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan—up to 80%” (Okruzhayushchaya sreda, voda i bezopasnost’ vs. Tsentral’noy Azii (2002) (Environment, water and security in Central Asia)/Report of the UN EEG and REC, Almaty). The Aral Sea is a periodically drying body of water. It actively began to be replenished with fresh water from the Amudarya about 127 thousand years ago (the turn of the Amudarya from the Caspian Sea to the Aral Sea in the xerothermal paleoclimatic epoch QIV). The low water period lasted from about the 3rd century to the end of the 17th century, then for about 150 years an intensive rise in sea level was observed. All travelers of the 19th century note (both themselves and according to local residents) that from about 1820–1830 the level of the Aral Sea began to decline. At one time, this was the subject of scientific discussions among geographers—is Central Asia drying up? Lake Issyk-Kul in the 18th century was also much higher and dumped excess water into the Chu River; which, in turn, did not get lost in the sands, but reached the Syr Darya River and, ultimately, also contributed to the increase in the water content of the Aral Sea. Nevertheless, despite the natural tendencies of lowering the water level, until the 1960s, the level of the Aral Sea fluctuated slightly around the mark of 53.5 m relative to the level of the World Ocean, the volume of the sea was 1066 km3 , the area was 66000 km2 . Since the 1970s, a catastrophic drop in the level begins and significant sections of the bottom are exposed. By 2010, the sea level dropped by 27 m, the area decreased by 7–8 times, and the volume—by 12–13 times. The mineralization of waters before the level decrease was 9–10 g/l, at present in the western basin it is 114–117 g/l (up to 132 g/l at the bottom). In the eastern basin, before its final drying up after 2008, the mineralization reached 211 g/l! [6]. At present, the extreme western hypersaline reservoir remains from the Aral Sea, with waters unsuitable for economic use, and the Small Sea in Kazakhstan, separated from the general basin of the Aral Sea by a dam (replenished by the waters of the Syr Darya). Sea. The Aral Sea disaster is a clear lesson to all mankind about the need to take care of water. Unfortunately, given the current climate situation and prevailing water use in Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan, the restoration of the Aral Sea will not happen in the coming centuries. The republics of Central Asia need water, and it will be especially relevant in the near future, when the water yield of the glaciers and snowfields of Pamir-Alay will significantly decrease. Water can be obtained in two ways—the first and most important is to reduce the intensity of irrigation of irrigated lands and reduce water losses from irrigation canals, to carry out restoration measures to improve the water quality of Sarykamysh and Aydarkul lakes (in the future, in order to use their water resources). Create a small reservoir in the southern part of the Aral Sea, fencing it off with a dam from the north-eastern part of the former sea and bring the waters of the Amu Darya to the remains of the Great Aral. The second way is to request water from Russia. But how much water can Russia supply from the Ob-Irtysh basin without harming the ecology of the rivers and without harming the water supply of its cities and other facilities in the basin of these rivers? The Ob-Irtysh basin covers an area of 2194.4 thousand km2 within Russia. The basin is rich in surface water resources, the average annual runoff of which is estimated at 405 km3 . More than 9 km3 is taken for
1088
S. G. Zakharov
water use, on average, 300–500-fold dilution of wastewater is carried out. The average figures are encouraging, but let’s not forget about the spatial distribution of runoff. The runoff resources of the Ob-Irtysh basin are unevenly distributed. If along the Syrdarya and Amudarya rivers up to 85% of the runoff is formed in the upper reaches; then, in the Ob-Irtysh river system, 68% of the runoff falls on underdeveloped taiga and foresttundra lands. In the southern part of the basin, closest to Kazakhstan and the republics of Central Asia, water consumption is very high (the industrial Chelyabinsk, Sverdlovsk, Kemerovo and Tyumen regions are located here (coal, oil and gas production, ferrous metallurgy, engineering, mechanical engineering and chemical industry), as well as the agro-developed Altai Territory, Omsk, Kurgan and Novosibirsk regions). In the steppe and forest-steppe parts of the basin, only 1–2.5% of the runoff is formed [4]. There is an acute shortage of water resources (especially for the Omsk and Chelyabinsk regions). Given the above, we can conclude that there is no excess water in the Irtysh. The planned canal to Kazakhstan and Central Asia will have to be run from the lower reaches of the Ob, which will significantly increase the cost of construction and transfer, and hence the price of water. During the late Soviet era, the project to divert part of the flow of northern rivers to the south was canceled as inefficient and environmentally uncalculated (estimated at $20 billion). Sooner or later it will be necessary to build this canal (or conduit). This canal will primarily supply low-water areas in the south of Western Siberia and the southern Trans-Urals. The Russian cities of Yekaterinburg, Chelyabinsk and Omsk need water for their development. It is quite possible to extend the canal (or conduit) to Northern Kazakhstan, incl. The capital of the Republic of Kazakhstan is Nursultan (Astana). From a geopolitical point of view, this would even be desirable. But water from the Ob-Irtysh system will not reach Central Asia; this is impractical and inefficient (construction costs increase, when laying a channel, evaporation and seepage increase). It should not be expected that with the help of the transfer of water from the Ob river system it will be possible to fill the dried-up Aral Sea. The flow volume of the rivers of the Ob-Irtysh system is now completely different from what was accepted for calculations in the early 1980s; it is also decreasing (both due to global warming and due to increased water intake from the regions of Russia and the Republic of Kazakhstan—in the upper reaches of the Irtysh and Ishim rivers). Water in Central Asia is still used inefficiently. A simple transfer of water will not solve the problem—it will "leave into the ground" and will contribute to further anthropogenic desertification. New dead reservoirs will appear, filled with brine from sewage and sewage water. The problem of water scarcity cannot be postponed for a long time. Climate change in the near future will inevitably lead not only to an increase in temperature, but also to an increase in social tension in countries with a shortage of water resources [7].
4 Conclusions Central Asia and Kazakhstan are connected by waterways—the Amu Darya and the Syr Darya. Countries should pursue a coherent water policy, i.e. distribute the water resources of the two main rivers in the region: the Syr Darya (in Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan) and the Amu Darya (in Tajikistan, Uzbekistan and Turkmenistan). The three downstream countries (Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan) consume huge
Water Resources a Factor of the Geopolitical Integration
1089
amounts of water to grow cotton. Downstream countries need more and more water for their expanding agricultural sector and growing population. The upstream countries of Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan need water for power generation, farming, and see water as a valuable commodity for downstream neighbors. In this situation, Russia’s technological assistance in resolving water issues, rational and fair distribution of water resources, and reducing losses of local runoff is very important. Also, Russia can provide scientific and technical assistance in changing the structure of water resources management in the water-deficient republics—Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan. It is necessary to consider the possibility of building a water conduit from the lower Ob region to the water-deficient territories of southern Russia. It also seems possible to transfer part of the flow of the lower Ob to the northern territories of Kazakhstan. Assistance in solving the water problems of Kazakhstan and the countries of Central Asia will help to strengthen Russia’s position in this region.
References 1. Severskiy, I.V.: Water-related problems of Central Asia: some results of the (GIWA) international water assessment program. AMBIO J. Hum. Environ. 33(1–2), 52–62 (2004). https:// doi.org/10.1639/0044-7447(2004)033[0052:WPOCAS]2.0.CO;2 2. Berndtsson, R., Tussupova, K.: The future of water management in Central Asia. Water 12(8), 2241 (2020). https://doi.org/10.3390/w12082241 3. Valentini, K.L., Orolbaev, E.E., Abylgazieva, A.K.: Water problems of Central Asia, p. 142. Bishkek (2004) 4. Stoyascheva, N.V., Rybkina, I.D.: Water resources of the Ob-Irtysh basin and their use. Water Resour. 41(1), 3–9 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1134/S0097807814010102 5. Polivach, A.: Trade of Central Asian countries with Russia and China. Ekonomika postsovetskikh stran 4, 136–147 (2019). https://doi.org/10.20542/2073-4786-2019-4-136-147 6. Zavyalov, P.O., et al.: The Big Aral Sea at the Beginning of the XXI Century: Physics, Biology, Chemistry, p. 229. Nauka, Moscow (2012) 7. Sivakumar, B.: Global climate change and its impacts on water resources planning and management: assessment and challenges. Stoch. Env. Res. Risk Assess. 25(4), 583–600 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00477-010-0423-y
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues Elena Voskresenskaya(B)
and Nikolay Zhilskiy
Saint Petersburg State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering, 4, 2Nd Krasnoarmeyskaya Street, 4, St. Petersburg 190005, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. Development of energy industry testifies that the key tasks of energetics involve the construction and modernization of its basic production assets. Working on this task is a necessary condition for achieving strategic goals of energetics development. The present work investigates the problem of a possibility to adopt international agreement that would designate the common conceptual framework and requirements for technical regulation and standardization in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities. The paper takes into account the technological purpose of power facilities as well as the fact that ensuring energy security cannot be of just local, regional, or industry-specific interest. Specifics of works aimed at modernization and their performance on hazardous industrial facilities dictate the need to examine if it is advisable to extend requirements of the existing legislation in construction of hazardous industrial facilities to activities aimed at modernization of power facilities. The study reveals the absence of complex legal research on problems of construction and modernization of power facilities, which should consider specifics of legal regulation of business activities in this field, cover the problems that arise in agreement-based regulation, address modern trends of state regulation and specifics of self-regulation in this area of entrepreneurship. Keywords: Agriculture · Power facilities · Legal regulation issues
1 Introduction Aims and objectives of long-term development of Russian energy sector are determined by Energy Strategy of Russia approved by Russia’s Government Executive Order No. 1715-r of November 13, 2009 “On Approval of the Energy Strategy of Russia for the Period up to 2030”. According to the strategy, energy industry in order to be innovative and effective requires modernization and elaboration of a new energy infrastructure based on wide technological renewal of the energy sector of Russian economy. Government should encourage strategic initiatives of economic entities aimed at implementation of investment projects that ensure innovative development of energy industry. Unnecessary administrative barriers should be removed, and stable favorable institutional environment in the energy sector should be created. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1090–1098, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_116
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues
1091
Problems associated with legal regulation of construction and modernization of energy facilities have not been the subject of a scientific study yet. The problems under study are primarily reasoned by specifics of a power facility as a subject of relations that pertain to construction and modernization, by extension of public law relations entailed the introduction of the institution of self-regulation, by gaps and contradictions in legislation that regulates relations in construction and modernization of energy facilities. However, we should note that a lot of legal problems in construction relations, as well as various contractual relations in the energy sector, problems of state regulation and certain legal aspects of self-regulatory organizations have already been considered in many scientific studies [1–9]. Yet these studies are of great importance, they did not touch upon the issues of legal regulation of relations in construction and modernization of energy facilities. Relations in the construction and modernization of energy facilities have not been the subject of a comprehensive study. It is certain issues of legal regulation of civil or public relations in the energy sector or in activities related to capital construction that has become a subject of researches by now. The authors of this paper have also studied certain cases of construction and modernization of energy facilities, particularly from the standpoint of legal regulation of this field [10].
2 Materials and Methods The present research is based on provisions of international treaties concluded by the Russian Federation, internal regulatory legal acts of Russia, judicial acts of the highest courts. Statistical data of executive government agencies and materials from electronic trading platform B2B-energo were also used. The research is aimed at scientific development of theoretical and practical provisions, that together will represent the modern concept of legal regulation of the process of construction and modernization of energy facilities. The following steps were made in this direction: • the study of the legal nature of relations in the field of construction and modernization of energy facilities; • definition of concepts attributed to the construction and modernization of energy facilities; defining the term “energy facility” as an object of relations in the field of construction and modernization; • analysis of sources of legal regulation of relations in construction and modernization of energy facilities; • analysis of modern trends in state regulation of relations in the field of construction and modernization of energy facilities; • elaboration and substantiation of theoretical and practical suggestions on the improvement of legislation in the field of construction and modernization of energy facilities that are aimed at minimization of legal risks of parties involved in relations under study.
1092
E. Voskresenskaya and N. Zhilskiy
3 Results It is necessary to define the scope of social interactions, through which the business process in construction and modernization of power facilities is mediated in order to decide on the subject of legal regulation of construction and modernization of power facilities. We can see these relations built up between business entities (customers, contractors, banks, insurance companies), between business entities and public authorities, between business entities and corresponding self-regulating organizations. The fact that activities in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities are mediated by both private law relations and public law relations predetermines approaches to the legal regulation of these activities. Other relations in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities are subject to severe state regulation due to specifics of the subjects (legal requirements for development companies) and objects of construction and modernization (legal norms for the objects). The given relations are based on the subordination of one entity to another and are subject to public law. Administrative regulation is characterized by the method of legal ruling or authoritative orders generated by the legally capable subject of management. The distinctive feature of relations of construction and modernization is that the result of those should be a power facility intended for the extraction, processing, production, transmission of one or another type of energy. The «power» purpose for the object of the relations of construction and modernization defines these close relations and those, which result from the power sector specifics. The nature of building and modernization relations dictates that the legal regulation of these relations must be carried out in a comprehensive manner, covering both private law and public law relations. Table 1 provides information on the commissioning of production capacity in the power sector in Russia and the distribution by type in 2019 in Fig. 1 (Construction in Russia: Stat. Sat. Rosstat 2020). Table 1. Commissioning of production capacity. Built by types of objects
2016
2017
2018
2019
Turbine power plants, mln kW
0.9
3.8
3.7
3.5
Including hydroelectric power plants
0.2
0.02
0.01
0.5
Transformer step-down substations with voltage of 35 kW and above, mln kVA
0.2
0.02
0.01
0.5
Steam boilers at combined heat and power plants, t/h
5.4
4.4
4.
4.2
The construction of power facilities can be considered in several ways: as a type of entrepreneurial activity; an integral part of investment activities; the subject of the contract for the construction of a power facility; one of the directions of state regulation; subject of self-regulation. The study of these values will reveal the specifics of relations in the construction of power facilities, problem areas and priorities of legal regulation of the construction of power facilities, taking into account the stages of implementation
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues
1093
of the Energy Strategy of Russia for the period up to 2030. Relations on the building of capital construction projects are subject to the legislation on town planning activities (part 1 of article 4 of the Town Planning Code of Russia) (Urban planning code of the Russian Federation. SZ RF 2005 1 (part I)).
Fig. 1. Distribution by type of capacity in 2019.
By order of the Ministry of Regional Development of Russia dated December 30, 2009 No. 624, the List of types of works on engineering surveys, on the preparation of project documentation, on construction, reconstruction, overhaul of capital construction projects, which affect the safety of capital construction facilities, was approved. This list includes, inter alia, drilling, construction and installation of oil and gas wells; installation and dismantling of the gas supply system; installation of the power supply system; arrangement of external heat supply networks; laying of heat supply pipelines; planning and installation of external gas supply networks; installation and dismantling of gas control points and devices; arrangement of power supply networks; installation and dismantling of supports for overhead power lines; arrangement of facilities for the use of atomic energy; work on the construction of facilities with nuclear installations; work on the construction of facilities of nuclear fuel cycle; arrangement of objects of the oil and gas industry; work on the construction of gas filling compressor stations; commissioning of the gas-air duct; commissioning of steam boilers; commissioning works at the facilities of the oil and gas complex and others. The capacity of power plants at the end of the year is shown in Table 2 and Fig. 2 (Russia in numbers: Multiple stat. Rosstat-Moscow 2020).
1094
E. Voskresenskaya and N. Zhilskiy Table 2. Capacity of electric power plants at the end of the year.
Built by types of objects
2016
2017
2018
2019
All electric power plants including
264.7
264.6
271.6
275.8
Combined heat and power plants
185.8
187.7
190.2
191.9
Hydroelectric power plants
51.0
51.2
51.3
51.8
Nuclear power plants
27.2
28.0
29.1
30.3
0.7
0.7
0.9
1.7
Renewable energy power plants
Fig. 2. Capacity of power plants in 2019.
A major feature of the construction and modernization of power facilities, which largely determines the nature of this activity, is that they are subject to rigorous state regulation. This is reflected in the establishment of certain requirements for entities engaged in the construction and modernization of energy facilities, which is primarily due to the special technological properties of the object of relations for construction and modernization, its «power» purpose. The Town Planning Code lays down the distribution of powers of state authorities of Russia, state authorities of the constituent entities of the Russian Federation, municipal authorities in the field of urban planning. The authorities of the Russian Federation
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues
1095
are in power, inter alia, to prepare and approve documents on the territorial planning of Russia and on technical regulation of town planning activities; to list the types of work for engineering surveys, design documents, construction, renovation and overhaul of capital construction facilities that influence the security of those; to exercise state supervision of the activities of SRO and others (Town Planning Code, art. 6). State regulation in the field of construction is carried out at all levels. The scope of public relations in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities is quite wide and includes relations that arise between customers and contractors, on the one hand, and state bodies authorized to perform certain functions in the field of construction, industrial and energy security, investment activities, promotion of competition and others.
4 Discussion The authors reached conclusions: on theoretical problems of the subject and sources of legal regulation for the construction and modernization of power facilities; on provisions of the legal regulation of activities, related to qualitative changes in the technological characteristics of power facilities; on options for unifying relevant norms at both international and national levels. The identified specific nature of relations in construction and modernization of power facilities gives ground to lay down provisions on updating the norms of substantive and procedural law that protect property interests of entities, which exercise entrepreneurial activity in this field. Having analyzed the definitions and terms for construction and modernization activities, a plurality of meaning was found: type of entrepreneurial activity; an integral part of investment activities; subject of a contract for the construction and modernization of a power facility; subject of rigorous state regulation; subject of self-regulation. It was established that the legal regulation of building and modernization relations is carried out through the rules of private and public law, with major prevalence of their public organization over many other business relations, which is due to peculiarities of the object of construction, its «power» purpose and connection with relations in the energy area. Contemporary regulation of construction and modernization of energy facilities should draw on the concept of a balance between property interests of entities engaged in entrepreneurial activities in this area, methods of state regulation and measures of influence applied by self-regulating organizations. It was established that the current town planning legislation neither defines the concept of modernization as an activity involving a change in the quality of the technological characteristics of an existing power facility nor standardizes and regulates it to the matter where a process of modernization would be interpreted as: entrepreneurial activity aimed at changing the quality of technological characteristics of an existing property that is directly used in the extraction, processing, production, transfer of energy, where intellectual activity is protected, and the result is an power facility with new technological characteristics. The requirement to extend the regulation for the construction of hazardous production facilities to the modernization of power facilities is justified. It is found that the interaction between the federal executives and self-regulating organizations (SRO), who represent interests of their members, is not sufficiently detailed.
1096
E. Voskresenskaya and N. Zhilskiy
The regulation particularly lacks terms of processing the applications made by SRO to relevant government authorities.
5 Conclusions The Energy Strategy of Russia for the period up to 2030 forms new guidelines for the development of the energy sector as part of the transition of the Russian economy to an innovative path of development, provided for by the Concept of long-term socioeconomic development of the Russian Federation up to 2020, approved by the order of the Government of the Russian Federation dated November 17, 2008 No. 1662-r (On approval of the Concept of long-term socio-economic development of the Russian Federation for the period up to 2020, SZ RF, 2008, 47, Art. 5489). The Energy Strategy envisages the investment and innovative renewal of the oil complex; construction of new gas pipeline networks, development and further construction of regional gas transmission and distribution infrastructure, construction of new terminals for the production of liquefied natural gas; expanded construction and modernization of fixed assets in the electric power industry (power plants, electrical networks); modernization of coal-fired power units; modernization and renewal of the capacities of nuclear power plants with thermal reactors; modernization and development of decentralized heat supply systems using highly efficient condensing gas and coal boilers, cogeneration, geothermal, heat pump and other installations; construction of generating facilities operating on the basis of renewable energy sources. These problems can be solved only under effective legal regulation that will correspond to the current stage of society development. The lack of legal regulation of modernization activities shows that today the Energy Strategy, including its part related to the construction of energy facilities, needs legal filling. The general urban planning legislation also does not cover all aspects of the construction of power facilities and lacks the requirements for modernization of power facilities that are capital construction facilities. The paper proves that the concept of legal regulation of construction and modernization of power facilities should take into account all the meanings of the terms of construction and modernization of energy facilities and cover the following areas: legal regulation of entrepreneurial activity in the field of construction and modernization of energy facilities; legal regulation of investment activities in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities; contractual regulation; government regulation and self-regulation. At the stage of design and construction, the tendencies of strengthening state regulation in the field of energy security determine the advisability of capturing in legislation of the possibility of creating complex (multispecific) self-regulatory organizations based on the membership of persons performing design, survey, construction and installation works on power facilities. The study concluded that the lack of uniformity of the conceptual framework and provisions that take into account the specifics of the construction and modernization of power facilities at the level of federal laws hinders further development of the necessary regulation of this activity at the delegated legislation level. In this regard, it seems
Construction of Power Facilities: Legal Regulation Issues
1097
advisable to adopt a single comprehensive federal law regulating relations pertaining to construction of hazardous production facilities in the energy sector, which will become the basis for detailed regulation at the delegated legislation level. This act should enshrine a uniform conceptual framework that will primarily concern the definition of “modernization” as an activity associated with a change in the quality of technological characteristics of hazardous production facilities; prescription of this activity, norms on responsibility for the safety of work when carrying out modernization of power facilities; the possibility of creating multi-type self-regulatory organizations based on the membership of persons performing engineering surveys, preparing project documentation and constructing hazardous industrial facilities in the energy sector. The conclusions made in the study follow from the fact that activities aimed at construction and modernization of power facilities is mediated by both private law and public law relations and can be regulated neither only by the norms of private law nor only by the norms of public law respectively, and the legislation regulating activities aimed at construction and modernization of energy objects cannot be complex. The structure of comprehensive federal law should include provisions that will cover specifics of contractual regulation, requirements for persons involved in entrepreneurial activities in the field of construction and modernization of hazardous industrial facilities in the energy sector, the powers of public institutions and self-regulatory organizations. The authors believe that due to insufficient legal regulation of activities aimed at modernization of power facilities in international agreements, a universal international agreement in the field of construction and modernization of power facilities should be developed. This agreement should define both a uniform conceptual framework and requirements pertaining to technical regulation and standardization, and allow further detailing at the level of national legislation.
References 1. Babak, S., Myslovych, M., Sysak, R.: Construction and practical application peculiarities of systems for power facilities remote monitoring and diagnostics. In: Paper Presented at the 16th International Conference on Computational Problems of Electrical Engineering (CPEE), pp. 1–3 (2015) 2. Bohanec, M., Trdin, N., Konti´c, B.: A qualitative multi-criteria modelling approach to the assessment of electric energy production technologies in Slovenia. CEJOR 25(3), 611–625 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10100-016-0457-4 3. Borkovskaya, V.: Project management risks in the sphere of housing and communal services. MATEC Web Conf. 251, 06025 (2018) 4. Borkovskaya, V., Degaev, E., Burkova, I.: Environmental economic model of risk management and costs in the framework of the quality management system. MATEC Web. Conf. 193, 05027 (2018) 5. Borkovskaya, V., Skrynnik, A.: Qualitative risk approach in the construction of electric power facilities. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 896, 012075 (2020) 6. Burkov, V., Burkova, I., Barkhi, R., Berlinov, M.: Qualitative risk assessments in project management in construction industry. MATEC Web Conf. 251, 06027 (2018) 7. Liu, F., et al.: Risk assessment of groundwater environmental contamination: a case study of a karst site for the construction of a fossil power plant. Environ. Sci. Pollut. Res. 26(30), 30561–30574 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11356-017-1036-5
1098
E. Voskresenskaya and N. Zhilskiy
8. Mendonça, M.: Electrical installations analysis and risk-attenuation in low-income habitations inspired by project-based learning. Holos 34(7), 26–37 (2018) 9. Yuan, J., Zeng, Y., Guo, X., Ai, Y., Xiong, M.: Electric power investment risk assessment for Belt and Road Initiative nations. Sustainability 10(9), 3119 (2018) 10. Voskresenskaya, E., Vorona-Slivinskaya, L., Snewtkov, V., Tebryaev, A.: Ecological and legal regulation of geological survey, exploration and extraction of minerals during construction. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 91, p. 05010 (2019)
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing the Underground Layer of Soil Shukhrat Muradov(B) Bukhara Engineering Technological Institute, Kayum Murtazayev Street, 15, Bukhara 200100, Uzbekistan [email protected]
Abstract. The article provides research of working bodies for decomposition of the subsoil. Significant disadvantages affecting the formation of the plow sole of the subsoil. A diagram of the method for decomposition of the subsurface horizon of the soil is given. Theoretical and experimental studies are presented that allow to establish rational parameters of the subsoiler, providing continuous loosening of the subsoil layer with minimal energy consumption. Substantiated parameters for a subsoiler, which, as you know, is used with a separate method of tillage from plowing. The method for determining the parameters of the longitudinal distance between the bodies of a two-tier plow is presented. Keywords: Traction resistance · Layer · Soil · Two-tier plow · Loosening · Deformation · Soil deepener · Humus · Working body · Deconsolidation of dense subarable soil layers
1 Introduction To improve the technology of plowing with simultaneous loosening of the subsoil layer, a lot of work was carried out by A. S. Kushnarev, N. V. Shuchkin, S. M. Kaplan, A. P. Osadchim and others. As a result of which domestic plows with subsoilers of the P-type, 3-30P, PP-5-35, P-5-35P and others, were developed [1]. However, the listed plows in the conditions of irrigated cotton growing have not found application due to the following significant disadvantages: 1. Insufficient depth of processing by the main bodies; 2. The required quality of soil loosening is not provided; frequent slaughter occurs, which is explained by the unreasonableness of the parameters of the soil-dredging share and the parameters of its placement relative to the main body; 3. Compaction of the furrow with a wheel of trailed plows of the loosened part of the subsoil of the previous pass. Academician G. M. Rudakov, professors R. I. Baymetov, M. M. Muradov, A. A. Tukhtakuziev, Candidates of Technical Sciences V. A. Sergienko, N. Bibutov were engaged in the creation of technical means for decompaction of dense subsoil layers © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1099–1108, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_117
1100
S. Muradov
in the cotton growing zone [2]. N. S., Kenjaev O. R., Gaffarov Kh. R. other. To substantiate the parameters of working bodies for decomposition of the subsurface horizon of the soil, significant research was carried out in 1970… 1980 by Professor M. Muradov and Candidate of Technical Sciences N. Bibutov. As a result of experimental and theoretical research, M. Muradov established the following optimal parameters of a soil-dredging share and a scheme of its placement on a two-tier plow: • Opening angle 2γ = 70… 800; • Crumbling angle β = 20… 250. The grip width of the tillage share at a working depth of less than 7.5 sm should be equal to the grip width of the main body, and at 7.5 sm or more, it is 5… 8 sm less, the distance from the toe of the main body to the toe of the soil-deepening share should be within 540… 580 mm in the longitudinal direction and 175… 195 mm in the transverse direction. As already noted, in the cotton growing zone, the parameters of the subsoiler were investigated and substantiated by the candidate of sciences N. Bibutov. He recommended a loosening share as a working body with the following parameters: bit width d = 90 mm; the angle opening 2γ = 70… 800, the crumbling angle α = 18… 200 and the capture width Bn = 500 mm [3].
Fig. 1. Strip-cross method of decomposition of the subsoil horizon.
However, due to the high traction resistance and the formation of a secondary plow sole, these developments have not found wide application. The work revealed the effectiveness of the strip-cross method of decomposition of the subsoil (Fig. 1) simultaneously with moldboard plowing in comparison with the continuous decomposition of the subsoil and determined the values of the following parameters of the soil-dredging paw for its implementation: crumbling angle 25… 30°; opening angle—75°; the coverage width of the tillage share at a loosening depth of 0.15 m is 0.30… 0.34 m. The distance between the loosened strips is recommended at least 0.65 m. The experience of advanced farms and the practice of farmers show that the strip—cross method of decompression is not always applicable; the reason for this is the slope of the fields, which dictates the
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing
1101
irrigation scheme in accordance with the irrigation system scheme. Studies have established that it is possible to exclude the formation of a secondary plow sole and reduce the energy intensity of deep loosening of the soil by preliminary loosening of the soil monolith with a narrow central loosening working body, followed by the shift of the soil of the subsoil towards the already loosened zone with lateral working bodies in the form of a vertical wedge [4, 5]. Theoretical and experimental studies have made it possible to establish that the rational parameters of the subsoiler, providing continuous loosening of the subsoil layer with minimal energy consumption, are the following: the shape of the side profile of the rack is straight vertical; bit width 40 mm; the angle of its installation to the bottom of the furrow 20… 250; the angle of installation of the loosening plate to the direction of movement 30… 350; the width of the ripper plate is 10… 15 sm and the distance between the tracks of the working bodies is 60… 65 sm. However, these parameters are justified for the subsoiler, which, as you know, is used with a separate method of tillage from plowing. On the basis of the above, we can conclude: 1. In irrigated agriculture under the influence of the running systems of tractors and agricultural machinery, as well as irrigation, a compacted subsoil layer is formed, which differs from other soil layers by its increased density. 2. To combat the compacted subsoil, mechanical destruction is used by two-tier plowing to a depth of 30 cm with simultaneous loosening of the subsoil to a depth of 15 sm or periodic processing with special subsoilers. As noted above, one of the agricultural techniques for increasing the depth of the main tillage is the destruction of its compacted subsurface layers, which impede the development of the cotton root system and increase the cotton yield [1, 6]. The known methods of soil deepening are very energy-intensive and do not provide a full-fledged loosening of the subsoil, but most importantly, after the passage of these working bodies, a secondary plow sole is formed, and thereby the effectiveness of soil deepening is reduced. Over the years, academicians I. S. Rabochev and M. V. Mukhammedzhanov recommended the use of chisels—cultivators in the irrigation zone in order to avoid secondary compaction. In the experiments of I. S. Rabichev, soil deepening to 45 sm with a chisel-cultivator contributed to a decrease in the density of irrigated meadow soil at a depth of 20… 50 sm from 1.59 to 1.38 g/sm3 and an increase in cotton yield from 31.6 to 43.8 c/ha (38.8%). M. V. Mukhammedzhanov obtained similar results in 10 years of experience. The effect of mechanical loosening of the subsoil should be fixed by biological means of improving soil fertility at the expense of organic matter. Therefore, much attention is currently being paid to improving the technology and design of tools that provide decomposition of the subsoil layer with minimal energy consumption. The results of numerous scientific studies and the practice of farmers can be summarized in the form of a structural diagram of the ways and methods of reducing the compacting effect of the running systems of machines on the soil.
1102
S. Muradov
The problems of soil over consolidation by the MTA running systems are solved through the implementation of rational, organizational, constructive, technological and agro technical measures. Constructive measures are solved by the development of engineering issues, such as the development of new running systems, reduction of the pressure of the MTA on the soil. Technological measures that help to reduce the compacting effect of running systems on the soil include the development of economic processing systems and a decrease in the number of MTA passes. Organizational issues of soil cultivation have a significant impact on reducing the compacting effect of the running systems of machines. These include the optimal ratio between tracked and wheeled tractors, carrying out spring work with tracked tractors, the optimal timing and speed of soil cultivation. Also, the moisture and density of the soil, the mechanical composition and the content of humus in it affect the reduction of the compacting effect of the running systems of machines. In accordance with the above, the purpose of this work is to develop an energy-saving and excluding the formation of a secondary plow sole of the working body for a two-tier plow for loosening the soil of the subsoil [7–13]. To achieve this goal, we put forward the following working hypothesis: Reducing the energy intensity of the process and preventing the formation of a secondary “plow” sole can be achieved by loosening the soil of the subsoil using special ripper knives in the form of a vertical wedge. To achieve this goal, taking into account the working hypothesis, it is necessary to solve the following tasks: • select the type and shape of the working body for loosening the soil of the subsoil; • theoretically and experimentally study the process of interaction of the ripper knives with the soil, substantiate their parameters and layout on the plow body; • to develop and conduct tests of an experimental two-tier plow with ripper knives; • to determine the technical and economic performance of a two-tier plow with ripper knives. Equally important is the distance between the bodies of a two-tier plow affecting the soil. There is a method for determining the parameters of the longitudinal distance between the bodies of a two-tier plow. The longitudinal distance between the bodies affects the metal consumption, dimensions, aggregation (attachment capacity), as well as the traction resistance of the plow. The latter is explained by the fact that an increase in the longitudinal distance between the bodies leads to an increase in the mass of the plow and, naturally, to an increase in the effort spent on pulling it in the furrow. On the other hand, an excessive decrease in this distance leads to seizure of the formation between the bodies, which also leads to an increase in the tractive resistance of the plow. Many scientists, such as Knyazev A. A., Smirnov L. F., Krutikov G. P., Smirnov I. I., Shcherbakov K. F., Popov I. F., were engaged in the substantiation of the longitudinal distance between the buildings. The analysis of the work performed allows us to conclude that when determining the longitudinal distance between the bodies, one must proceed from the condition of unhindered cleavage of the soil layer, i.e. the longitudinal distance
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing
1103
between the hulls should be such that the deformation zone of the soil layer by the hull does not reach the structural elements of the previous hull. Real angle chipping off the soil, i.e. the angle of inclination of the shearing plane to the horizon is determined by soil conditions (friction angles) and the parameters of the share, it can be determined by the following well-known expression [5] ψ = 90◦ −
ε + ϕ1 + ϕ2 2
(1)
where is the ε angle of installation of the share to the bottom of the furrow; ϕ1— angle of friction of the soil against steel, degrees; ϕ2 —the angle of friction of the soil against the soil, deg. Studying the effect of the plow speed on the angle of inclination of the shearing plane to the horizon, many scientists came to the conclusion that this angle changes insignificantly with increasing speed. He found that the values of the horizontal and vertical angles of lateral shearing are more dependent on the physical and mechanical properties of the soil than on the geometric parameters of the working bodies. The longitudinal distance between the bodies of the same name of a two-tier plow can be represented as: l = l1 + l 2
(2)
where l1 is the longitudinal distance between the body of the lower tier and the body of the upper tier following it; l2 —the longitudinal distance between the body of the lower tier and the body of the upper tier located in front of it. Let us establish the dependence of l1 and l 2 on the design and technological parameters of the plow. Let us determine the longitudinal distance l1 between the toes of the plowshares of the upper tier body and the previous body of the lower tier (Fig. 1).
Fig. 2. Scheme for determining the longitudinal distance l1.
1104
S. Muradov
From the scheme in Fig. 1 it follows that: l1 ≥ BE + EF − AC − CD
(3)
From triangle EFG: EF = (tb + FG = (tb +
av2 + b2v ) · sinγon
av2 + b2v ) · cosγon
(4) (5)
where t b is the thickness of the shoe of the case of the lower tier in the orthogonal section; l n —the thickness and width of the soil layer to be rolled off by the body of the upper tier; γ on —the angle of inclination of the generatrix of the dump of the lower tier body to the furrow wall [2]. Figure 1 it is seen that: BE = ln ; FG + GD = bv + e; AC = lm ,
(6)
where e is the transverse displacement of the upper tier hull relative to the lower tier hull, l = l n + lm —Departures of the field cutoffs of the hulls of the lower and upper tiers. GD = bv + e − (tb + av2 + b2v ) · cosγon (7) From triangle CDG CD = bb + e − (tb + av2 + b2v ) · cosγon · ctgγon
(8)
Substituting into (3) the values of BE, EF, AC and CD from (4), (5) and (8), we obtain: l1 ≥ ln + lm + tb (sin γon + cos γon · ctgγon ) 2 2 + av + bv · (sin γon + cos γon · ctgγon ) − (bv + e) · ctgγon
(9)
To simplify (9), due to the insignificant difference, we take γon = γon = γ then Eq. (9) takes view l1 ≥ tb + av2 + bv2 sin γ − bν + e ctgγ + ln − lml1 tb + av2 + b2v − (bv + e) · ctgγ + ln − lm ≥ sinγ
(10)
In the absence of lateral displacement of the upper tier hull relative to the lower one, the formula takes the form: tb + av2 + b2v − bv · ctgγ + ln − lm (11) l1 ≥ sinγ
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing
1105
Analysis of formulas (10) and (11) shows that the longitudinal distance 1 between the lower tier hull and the following upper tier hull depends on their design parameters, lateral displacement and the stroke depth of the upper tier hull. With an increase in the radius of the guide curve of the ploughshare-moldboard surface of the bodies, the overhang of their field edge increases, which leads to an increase in the longitudinal distance. When determining the longitudinal distance between the hull of the lower tier and the hull of the upper tier located in front of it, let us assume (Fig. 2) that the hull of the upper tier is at such a distance in front of the hull of the lower tier, at which the line of intersection of the cleavage plane with the bottom plane of the furrow of the upper tier body coincides with a trace on this plane of the leading edge of the shoe of this body.
Fig. 3. Scheme for determining the distance l z.
From the triangle AGG follows that AG = an · ctgψn
(12)
From the triangle ANM and Fig. 2. AH = an
ctgψ n cosδn
(13)
1106
S. Muradov
where δ n is the angle of the lateral soil shearing angle transformed into the horizontal plane. The angle is determined by the expression tg θ2 δn = arctg (14) cosψ where θ 0 2 = 45 −
ϕ2 2
is Mohr’s half angle d = MA = AH · sin(γb + δb );
(15)
MH = AH · cos(γn + δn )
(16)
HN = bn − MH ;
(17)
CE =
tb sinγ b
(18)
MK = e;
(19)
HK = MH + MK = AH · cos(γn + δn ) + e
(20)
2 ≥ CK + MA
(21)
tb ctgψ n CK = CE + EK = + an · cos(γn + δn ) + e · ctgγb sinγ n cosδ n
(22)
where EK = HK · ctgγb‘ substituting (15) and (22) into (21), we obtain ctgψn tv l2 ≥ + an · cos(γn + δn ) + e sin γv cos δn ctgψ n · sin(γn + δn ) · ctgγv‘ + an cos δn
(23)
or l2 ≥
ctgψn
tv cos(γn + δn ) · ctgγv + sin(γn + δn ) + e · ctgγv‘ + an sin γv cos δn
This expression is valid for a value of e within the limits 0 < e < bn − an
ctgψ n · cos(γn + δn ) cosδ n
(24)
Research of Working Bodies for Uncomplacing
1107
To simplify expression (23) due to the small difference in angles, we take γn = γv = γ , ψn = ψv = ψ, δn = δv = δ Then expression (4.62) after simplification takes the form l2 ≥
ctgψ tb + an + e·ctgγ sinγ sinγ
(25)
Figure 3 shows the dependence l1 = f (e) and l2 = f (e) for the following values: a = 30 sm, av = an = 0.5 a, bv = bn = 35 sm, t b = 16 sm. t v = 6 sm, t v = 12 sm, ψ = 41°,γ = 42°, ln = 40 sm, lh = 27 sm dependence of l 1 and l 2 from e.
2 Conclusions From the analysis of the obtained dependences it follows that the transverse displacement of the upper housing relative to the lower one has a significant effect on the values of l1 and l 2 : With an increase in e from 15 to 30 sm, the distance l1 decreases from 38 to 22 sm, and the distance l2 increases from 55 to 71 sm. The article deals with theoretical and experimental studies allowing to establish the rational parameters of the subsoiler, providing continuous loosening of the subarable soil layer with minimal energy consumption. Substantiated are the parameters for the subsoiler used in tillage. A technique for determining the parameters of the longitudinal distance between the bodies of a two-tier plow was used.
References 1. Muradov, Sh.M.: Methods of Application of Energy-Saving Technologies for Deconsolidation of the Subsoil Layer. Bukhara, Muallif, p. 223 (2020) 2. Tojiev, R., Isomiddinov, A., Abdurakhmon, S., Toychieva, S.: Research of the hydraulic resistance of the inertial scrubber. Mechan. Eng. Mach. Sci. 3, 21–29 (2021) 3. Mikha, M., Benjamin, J., Halvorson, A., Nielsen, D.: Soil carbon changes influenced by soil management and calculation method open. J. Soil Sci. 3(2), 123–131 (2013) 4. Murodov, N.M., Murodov, Sh.M.: Development of Technical Means of Energy-Saving Technologies for Basic Tillage. Bukhara, Bukhoro, p. 321 (2011) 5. Starovoitova, O.A., Starovoitov, V.I.: The study of physical and mechanical parameters of the soil in the cultivation of tubers. J. Phys: Conf. Ser. 1172, 012083 (2019) 6. Rodrigues, M., Alves, D., Cunha, J., Lima, A., Cavalcante, I., Silva, K., Ferreira de Melo Junior, J.: Spatial analysis of soil salinity in a mango irrigated area in semi–arid climate region. Austr. J. CropSci. 12(8), 1288–1296 (2018) 7. Rakhmonov, K.S., Atamuratova, T.I., Djuraeva, N.R., Isabaev, I.B., Haydar-Zade, L.N.: Influence of leavens of spontaneous fermentation and phytoadditives on the provision of microbiological safety of bread. J. Crit. Rev. 7(5), 850–860 (2020) 8. Rakhmonov, K.S.: Application of phito supplements from medicinal vegetable raw materials in the production of drugs. J. Crit. Rev. 7(12), 934–941 (2020) 9. Jabborova, S.K., Isabaev, I.B., Djuraeva, N.R., Kurbanov, M.T., Haydar-Zade, L.N., Rakhmonov, K.S.: Application of products of processing mulberries snd roots of sugar beet in the production of cupcakes. J. Crit. Rev. 7(5), 277–286 (2020)
1108
S. Muradov
10. Khabibov, F.Yu.: A study of the process of the final distillation of cottonseed oil on the computer model. Sci. Tech. J. 2, 157–167 (2019) 11. Muradov, S.: Results of studies of the impact of agricultural tractors and machines on soil European. J. Molecul. Clin. Med. 7(7), 834–845 (2020) 12. Khabibov, F.Yu., Narziyev, M.S., Abdullayeva, M.A.: Optimization of the final distillation process by multi–stage atomization of vegetable oil miscella. Am. J. Appl. Sci. 2(9), 255–262 (2020) 13. Khabbiov, F.Yu., Jamolova, O.R.: Use of experimental planning methodology to study the final distillation of vegetable oils. Novateur Publ. J. 7(6), 234–240 (2021)
Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow of Hot Water Heating Systems’ Sectional Radiators Viktor Pukhkal(B)
and Suren Markaryan
Saint Petersburg State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering, Vtoraya Krasnoarmeiskaya, 4, 190005 Saint Petersburg, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. “Bottom-down” connection configurations for sectional radiators of water heating systems are widely used in design. In this work, a study of the connection configuration “bottom-down” with the inner spring valve installation has been carried out, which allows organizing the movement of the heat-storage medium in the heating device “vertical down”. The study of a five-section bimetallic radiator model “Base 500” by “Rifar” company in the hydrodynamic software complex STAR CCM+. The distribution fields of temperatures and velocities of the heat-storage medium through the channels of the heater at a heat-storage medium flow rate of 0.1 kg/s have been obtained and presented in the work. The dependence of the thermal flow of one section of the radiator on the temperature head is determined for connection configurations “vertical down”, “bottom-down” and “bottom-down” with the installation of an inner spring valve. It has been established that the use of an inner spring valve at the bottom connection of the heater allows a decrease in the thermal flow by no more than 5%, compared with the connection configuration “vertical down”. Keywords: Resource and energy saving · Agricultural machinery and mechanization · Clean fuels
1 Introduction The most common heating devices for hot water heating systems are sectional radiators [1–3]. When determining the connection configuration of heating devices to risers or branches of heating systems, it is necessary to take into account the factors affecting the thermal flow of the devices, in particular, the direction of the heat-storage medium movement inside the device, associated with the places of its inlet and outlet [1–3]. Sectional radiators are connected to the heating system according to three main schemes for the heat-storage medium movement in the heating device (Fig. 1), (https:// rifar.ru/upload/iblock/2ee/katalog_rifar-050320.pdf) [1–3]: – vertical down scheme; connection can be either one-way or two-way; – bottom-up scheme; © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1109–1115, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_118
1110
V. Pukhkal and S. Markaryan
– bottom-down scheme. With the flow pattern of the heat-storage medium in the heater “vertical down”, the highest values of the thermal flow are achieved. For example, the thermal flow of one section of the RIFAR Base 500 radiator under normal conditions is (https://rifar.ru/upl oad/iblock/2ee/katalog_rifar-050320.pdf): – with the scheme of the heat-storage medium “vertical down” movement—197 W; – with the flow pattern of the heat-storage medium “bottom-up”—177 W; – with the flow pattern of the heat-storage medium “bottom-down”—185 W.
Fig. 1. Connection diagrams of radiators according to the heat-storage medium flow diagram, a— “vertical down” scheme, one-side connection; b—vertical down diagram, double-side connection; c—bottom-up scheme, one-way connection; d—bottom-down scheme, double-side connection.
The standard conditions (test conditions for the heater) are taken as (GOST R 535832009. Heating devices. Test methods): – temperature head—t = 70 °C; – heat-storage medium flow through the heater—0.1 kg/s. The temperature head is determined by the dependence: t = (tw1 + tw2 )/2 − ti , °C, where – tw1 —is the heating medium temperature at the heater inlet, °C;
Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow
1111
– tw2 —is the heating medium temperature at the heater outlet, °C; – ti —room temperature (test chamber), °C. To increase the thermal flow of radiators, technical solutions implementing the flow diagram of the heat-storage medium “vertical down” with the connection diagram “bottom-down” are proposed; a spring valve is installed in the lower manifold block of the radiator (Fig. 2), (https://rifar.ru/upload/iblock/2ee/katalog_rifar-050320.pdf).
Fig. 2. Installation of an inner spring valve to create a “vertical down” flow pattern for the heatstorage medium in the radiator.
An internal spring-loaded valve is installed in the radiator manifold block at the point where the heat-storage medium is supplied. In this case, the lower horizontal manifold block is overlapped in the second section and the heat-storage medium rises through the first vertical tube to the upper horizontal manifold block, and it moves according to the “vertical down” scheme in the remaining tubes (Fig. 2). There are research results with the heat-storage medium movement schemes in the heating device “vertical down”, “bottom-up” and “bottom-down” (https://rifar.ru/ upload/iblock/2ee/katalog_rifar-050320.pdf, https://www.tzb-info.cz/2254-pocitacovasimulace-deskovych-otopnych-teles) [1–5]. At the same time, it is recommended to use double-sided connection with a size ratio L/H ≥ 3 (L—radiator length, m; H—radiator height, m) for the “vertical down” scheme in relation to strip heaters, which also have upper and lower manifold block channels and vertical channels for the heat-storage medium movement [6]. The purpose of this work is to study the connection configuration "bottom-down" of sectional radiators with the inner spring valve installation due to the lack of data on the thermal flow with such connection configurations.
1112
V. Pukhkal and S. Markaryan
2 Materials and Methods The study was carried out in the hydrodynamic software complex STAR CCM+ [6–8]. A sectional bimetallic radiator of the “Base 500” model of the “Rifar” company (https:// rifar.ru/upload/iblock/2ee/katalog_rifar-050320.pdf), consisting of 5 sections, was used. Main characteristics of the device: – – – – – – – –
nominal thermal flow of 1 section—197 W; center distance—500 mm; overall dimensions of the section—80 × 570 × 100 mm; the section of the device has 2 horizontal manifold block channels (upper and lower) and 1 vertical channel; all channels are circular; the inner surface of the device is formed by steel tubes; the sections’ connection is carried out using threaded couplings (nipples); the outer surface of the device has developed ribbing. The studies were carried out with the schemes of the heat-storage medium movement:
– “Vertical down” with one-side connection (Fig. 1, a); – “Bottom-down” (Fig. 1, d); – “Bottom-down” with the installation of an inner spring valve (Fig. 2).
3 Results Distribution of temperatures and velocities of the heat-storage medium across the device at the heat-storage medium flow rate 0.1 kg/s (360 kg/h) is shown in Figs. 3, 4 and 5. With the connection diagram and the heat-storage medium “vertical down” movement, the temperature in the upper (supply) manifold block for the main volume of the heat-storage medium is within the range 97–96.5 °C, in the lower (return) manifold block the temperature is in the range 95–94 °C (Fig. 3, a). The average temperatures of the heat-storage medium in the vertical tubes decrease with distance from the connection side, which is associated with a decrease in the heat-storage medium flow rate in the vertical tubes. The average velocity in the first tube is in the range 0.15–0.175 m/s, in the second 0.125–0.15 m/s, in the subsequent 0.1–0.125 m/s (Fig. 3, b). With the “bottom-down” connection diagram, as it can be seen from the corresponding temperature field (Fig. 4, a), the heat-storage medium temperature in the lower flow manifold block is in the range 97–94 °C, in the upper manifold 93–89 °C. In the tubes, the temperatures are unevenly distributed: in the first tube, the temperatures are highest, in the range 97–93 °C, in the third, the smallest—in the range 92–83 °C. The highest velocities in vertical tubes are observed in the first tube: 0.1–0.14 m/s in the main stream and before 0.24 m/s at the entrance to the tube; in the second tube the velocities are in the range 0.06–0.1 m/s, in the third and fourth tubes the velocity does not exceed 0.02– 0.04 m/s, in the fifth tube, the heat-storage medium velocity is in the range 0.02–0.04 m/s (Fig. 4, b). In the first and second tubes, the heat-storage medium moves up, in the third, fourth and fifth—down.
Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow
1113
Fig. 3. Fields of temperatures (a) and velocities (b) of the heat-storage medium with the connection diagram and the heat-storage medium “vertical down” movement.
Fig. 4. Fields of temperatures (a) and velocities (b) of the heat-storage medium with the connection diagram and the heat-storage medium “bottom-down” movement.
Fig. 5. Fields of temperatures (a) and velocities (b) of the heat-storage medium in the “bottomdown” connection configuration and the “vertical down” movement of the heat-storage medium (connection using an inner spring valve).
1114
V. Pukhkal and S. Markaryan
Comparing the temperature fields of the heat-storage medium in the “vertical down” and “bottom-down” schemes, it is possible to see that in the first case, the heatstorage medium temperature distribution is more uniform with a decrease in temperature “vertical down” and from left to right. When connected “from bottom to bottom” using an inner spring valve in the vertical channel of the first section, the heat-storage medium has a temperature 97–96.5 °C and moves with velocity 0.825–0.9 m/s in the main section of the tube (Fig. 5, a, b). Further, the heat-storage medium spreads along the upper manifold block, where it has a temperature in the range 96.5–96 °C in the main space. When the heat-storage medium is distributed along the remaining tubes, the velocity in them increases with distance from the connection side: in the second tube, the velocity is 0.075–0.15 m/s, in the third—0.075–0.225 m/s, in the fourth—0.15–0.225 m/s, in the fifth—0.15–0.3 m/s. At the same time, the temperature of the heat-storage medium in the tubes remains uniform: in the third, fourth and fifth tubes, the temperature is in the range 96.5–95.5 ºC, in the second tube −96.5–95 ºC. In the lower manifold block, the temperature is in the range 95–93.5 ºC, velocity—0–0.3 m/s. In general, in the tubes from second to fifth, a uniform distribution of the heat-storage medium is observed, comparable to the distribution in the “vertical down” scheme. The thermal flow dependence of one section of the radiator on the temperature difference is shown in Fig. 6. The decrease in thermal flow at the bottom connection of the heater with the installation of an inner spring valve in comparison with the optimal “vertical down” scheme is from 1 to 5%, depending on the temperature difference. Q, W 230 210 190 170 150 130 110 90 70 35
40
45
50 -1
55 -2
60
65 -3
70
75
80 Δt, ºС
Fig. 6. Thermal flow of the heater for different connection configurations 1—vertical down connection diagram; 2—bottom-down connection diagram; 3—connection diagram “bottom-down” with the installation of an inner spring valve.
Influence of Connection Configuration on the Thermal Flow
1115
4 Conclusions 1. Technical solutions for connecting heating devices from sectional radiators to a water heating system give an opportunity to organize a “vertical down” flow pattern of the heat-storage medium with a two-way bottom connection. 2. With a vertical down flow pattern for the heating agent, the heating device has a maximum thermal flow. The installation of an inner spring valve for organizing the “vertical down” flow of the heat carrier with the bottom connection of the heater makes it possible to reduce the thermal flow by no more than 5%.
References 1. Siegenthaler, J.: Modern Hydronic Heating: For Residential and Light Commercial Buildings, Cengage Learning, 732 p. Delmar, New York (2012) 2. Damian, P.M.: Radiators in Hydronic Heating Installations: Structure, Selection and Thermal Characteristics, 267p. Springer, Switzerland (2017) ˇ 3. Basta, J.: Heating surfaces. In: Czech: Otopne plochy, 328 p. Vydavatelství CVUT, Prague (2001) 4. Arpino, F., Cortellessa, G., Dell’Isola, M., Ficco, G., Marchesi, R., Tarini, C.: Influence of installation conditions on heating bodies thermal output: preliminary experimental results. Energ. Procedia 101, 74–80 (2016) 5. Marchesi, R., et al.: Experimental analysis of radiators’ thermal output for heat accounting. Therm. Sci. 23(2B), 989–1002 (2019) 6. Pukhkal, V.: Virtual thermal tests of heating devices. J. Phys: Conf. Ser. 1614, 012073 (2020) 7. Grimitlin, A.M., Datsyuk, T.A., Denisikhina, D.M.: Mathematical Modeling in the Design of Ventilation and Air Conditioning Systems, 192 p. ABOK North-West, St. Petersburg (2013) 8. Alyamovsky, A.A.: Engineering Calculations in SolidWorks Simulation, p. 464. DMK Press, Moscow (2010)
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring. Technical and Informational Means of Supporting the Formation of Civil Society Institutions Inabat Moldakhan1 , Akhat S. Bakirov1(B) , Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova1 , Ainur T. Saidakhmet1 , Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev1 , Mariya V. Kostcova2 , Anastasiya V. Grishina3 , and Ibragim E. Sileimenov1 1 National Engineering Academy of the Republic of Kazakhstan, Bogenbai Batyr Str, 80,
050010 Almaty, Kazakhstan [email protected] 2 Sevastopol State University, Universitetskaya Str, 33, 299053 Sevastopol, Russian Federation 3 V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Akademika Vernadskogo Ave, 4, 295007 Simferopol, Russian Federation
Abstract. A set of information and technical means is proposed to stimulate the formation of civil society institutions in countries such as Kazakhstan, where, for historical reasons, they remain relatively weak. One of the main tools of this set is a mobile application that measures an indicator reflecting the degree of negative impact of an unfavorable environmental situation on a specific user. The operation of this application is based on correlating the user’s route, determined by geolocation data, with a map of the city’s pollution and its dependence on time. It is shown that the introduction of such tools is a prerequisite for the introduction of developmental and educational games into mass use, ensuring monitoring by the efforts of schoolchildren-volunteers. Methods for verifying the set of measurements obtained by volunteers using neural networks are discussed. The possibility of pairing the means providing measurements of the above indicator with the methods, correction of the psychophysiological and psycho-emotional state is considered. It is shown that the introduction of such methods, focused on group use, is also an important step towards the establishment of civil society institutions that solve environmental problems. Keywords: Environmental situation · Environmental monitoring · Mobile apps · Civil society institutions · Educational games
1 Introduction Nowadays there is no doubt that the solution of environmental problems, which, especially in the countries of Central Asia, are becoming more serious [1, 2], lies not so much in the technical sphere as in the social one [3, 4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1116–1125, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_119
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring
1117
There is also no doubt that the institutions of civil society are largely responsible for solving environmental problems [5–8]. The formation of such institutions, however, in many countries is difficult due to historical reasons, as well as due to the peculiarities of the sociocultural code (mentality). In this regard, the thesis on the convergence of natural science, technical and humanitarian knowledge [9, 10] becomes especially relevant, clearly correlating with the theses put forward in the anniversary report of the Club of Rome [11], in particular, with the thesis about the need for the formation of the New Enlightenment. This thesis reflects the need to return to the holistic picture of the World, which was once created by means of philosophy. Throughout the twentieth century, the role of philosophy has steadily declined [12], which, among other things, was due to the emergence of an increasingly ramified disciplinary structure of science. The consequence is the weakening of the connection between science and society, which is expressed, inter alia, in the absence of tools for the conscious self-organization of citizens to solve certain problems, which returns to the relevance of the thesis about the convergence of natural science, technical and humanitarian knowledge. This thesis, however, must be filled with real practical content. It seems obvious that concrete steps in this direction can be taken, including in order to solve environmental problems, since it is here that it is possible and necessary to create tools that ensure effective interaction between science and society. The basis for this, in turn, is the creation of technical means and associated humanitarian technologies that could mobilize and consolidate society (even a rather inert one). Technical means by themselves cannot provide solutions to problems that largely lie in the social sphere, but, under certain conditions, they can and should become a factor contributing to the formation of civil society institutions. The main purpose of this work is to prove this statement using a specific example. This example is associated with very serious environmental problems of the city of Almaty (the capital of the Republic of Kazakhstan until 1997). The city is located in a foothill basin, the level of air pollution is very high, which has been negatively affecting the health of the population for a long time [13–15]. The situation is aggravated by socioeconomic reasons. Almaty is a financial and cultural center that causes a significant migration flow [16]. The last decades have also been characterized by a steady growth in the number of cars with an insufficiently developed road network. According to some data [17, 18], Almaty is one of the most polluted cities in the world. This conclusion does not raise the slightest doubt among the residents of the city, since they can see a very dense cloud of smog over the city from the mountains. This cloud is so dense that urban areas are often not visible. More precisely, only the tallest buildings are visible, towering above the dirty black cloud of smog (characteristic photographs are presented in [19, 20]). The importance of this problem has been recognized by both the population and the political leadership of Kazakhstan for a long time. At the beginning of the 21st century, the President of Kazakhstan repeatedly stressed the seriousness of the situation in Almaty. Improving the ecological situation in Almaty, however, is a very difficult task, since it is necessary to solve a very serious complex of economic, urban planning,
1118
I. Moldakhan et al.
and socio-political problems. Despite the awareness of the importance of this problem, it has been aggravated over the past decade. As shown in this work, it is this example that allows us to demonstrate how important the large-scale participation of city residents themselves in solving such serious problems is. The formation of civil society institutions, however, can and should be stimulated by quite definite means, which are technical in form, but represent a humanitarian technology in content. Such tools are also discussed in this paper.
2 Options for Responding to Environmental Issues at the Individual Level The distribution of pollution within the city of Almaty was and remains sharply heterogeneous [21], which is determined by both geographical and socio-economic reasons. The city center is the busiest, where the level of air pollution is 1.6 times higher than that for the periphery. At the same time, the distance between zones with different levels of pollution remains relatively small (about 3.5 km). The level of pollution also significantly depends on the time of day. These factors make it possible to set the task of reducing the harmful effects of a polluted environment on a particular person. In this work, we have developed a mobile application that allows us to determine the Q index, which reflects the relative degree of negative impact of a polluted environment on a specific user. This indicator is calculated using the following formula. Q = 124q(t)(w1t1 + w2t2 + · · · + wntn)
(1)
where t i —time of stay in the i-th ecological zone (in hours), wi is the weight of the i-th zone, the function q(t) reflects the integral dependence of the degree of pollution of the city of Almaty on the time of day. This function was obtained by photographing the city from a point 1100 m above sea level and post-processing the images. The Q index is calculated on the basis of data on the user’s movements around the city once a day. The user’s coordinates are determined by geolocation at a fixed time interval. The screen displays a map of Almaty, divided by ecological zones and a schematic route of the user. The weights and boundaries of ecological zones are determined from the data available in the open press, in particular [20]. The purpose of the application is to optimize the user’s route in terms of reducing the Q index. The user clearly sees how exactly changing the route (including the time of day) can affect the duration of his stay in ecologically unfavorable areas. The results of using the application also motivate the user to use various techniques that provide the correction of the psychophysiological state. We emphasize that this application in itself solves the task only partially. In essence, it is nothing more than a means of psychological motivation for a more careful attitude to one’s health, to optimize movement around the city, etc. (for example, choosing an earlier time for walks and trips can significantly reduce the Q index). For the full-fledged functioning of applications of this type, sufficiently accurate data on the distribution of pollution within the city are required, which change rather quickly over time.
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring
1119
Obtaining such data in a centralized manner faces quite serious difficulties. Certain officials prefer to hide from the population the real picture of environmental problems, which is indirectly confirmed by the contradictory nature of the information published in the media. In addition, carrying out environmental monitoring on a systematic basis is very costly and requires the involvement of a large number of qualified specialists. There is, however, an alternative opportunity for monitoring urban air pollution.
3 Educational Games as a Tool for Environmental Monitoring In the last decade, additional education has become more and more popular in Kazakhstan. There is an increasing number of organizations providing services of this kind on a paid basis, which, among other things, is associated with a significant decrease in the quality of official school education. A significant part of such organizations actively use educational games of various types, including those that students assemble themselves from sets of parts. This trend can be used to provide alternative environmental monitoring. One example of the implementation of this approach is based on the use of quadcopters, which are often used by adolescents for play purposes. The measurement scheme is shown in Fig. 1.
Fig. 1. Scheme of local environmental monitoring using quadcopters.
The operation of the circuit is based on the well-known dependence of the light intensity on the distance between the source and the receiver (the Bouguer-Lambert-Beer law) Ix = I 0 exp −k1Cx
(2)
where I0 is the intensity of radiation generated by the source, C is the concentration of pollutants, k1 is an indicator reflecting the specific features of the interaction of pollutant molecules with radiation in the optical range. (The expression is presented in the simplest possible form; strictly speaking, it is also required to ensure that the directional pattern of the light source is taken into account.) When carrying out measurements, a radiation source is installed on one quadcopter, and a receiver on the other (Fig. 1). The following symbols are used in Fig. 1—quadrocopter, on which the source of narrowly directed optical radiation is installed 2. 3— quadrocopter, on which the receiver of radiation 4 is installed, which has passed through
1120
I. Moldakhan et al.
the medium under study; 5—quadcopter positioning devices; 6—transceiver device providing, inter alia, flight control and generation of optical radiation; 7—a transceiver device providing, inter alia, the transmission of raw data coming from the optical radiation receiver to the ground segment of the monitoring system; 8—ground segment of the monitoring system. During measurements, one quadcopter moves relative to the other along the optical axis of the radiation source. The measurements of the radiation intensity carried out in this case make it possible to experimentally obtain a dependence of the form (2), which in logarithmic coordinates makes it possible to obtain the value of the parameter C, which carry information about the degree of pollution of the environment at any value of I0 . This means, in particular, that measurements of this type do not require any calibration of the instruments used. The optical signal is modulated with a frequency of the order of several kilohertz, which makes it possible to exclude the influence of illumination on the measurement result. We emphasize that both the radiation receiver and the radiation source can be made as simple as possible, which makes it possible to use the proposed approach for developmental activities, and the assembly of the measuring equipment is carried out by the students themselves. Such lessons can be made very useful and interesting, since the creation of appropriate software is additionally required, correction is required associated with the deviation of the quadrocopter’s trajectory from a straight line (which allows the study of the GPS system to be included in the methodology of an educational game), etc. Carrying out this kind of game lessons allows you to obtain data on the degree of pollution of the city air, and neither the consumption of reagents nor even careful preparation for the measurement procedure is required: it is enough to rinse the glasses that protect the source and receiver of radiation. You can offer other examples of environmental educational/educational games. In particular, measurements of air pollution can be carried out using cross-linked polymer networks, which according to the existing terminology refer to “smart materials” [22]. Such networks are capable of undergoing phase transitions when thermodynamic variables change [23], while the threshold values of these variables are very sensitive to the presence of components interacting with the substance of the networks [24]. Accordingly, samples of any geometric shape can serve as indicators of the presence of impurities in water or air, which creates opportunities for the manufacture of mini-Ingush—indicators of pollution. Other examples of educational games for measuring water or air pollution can be suggested. What they all have in common is the acquisition of monitoring data on a voluntary basis. Provided that games of the proposed type become widespread enough, the array of such data can become very significant, however, further verification and conversion of it into a format that can be used is required. Persons conducting experiments, including, should be motivated to voluntarily transfer data for general use. Verification of data of this type in modern conditions is a completely solvable task. Namely, as shown, for example, in [25, 26], social systems of different nature can be considered on the basis of analogy with neural networks. Therefore, data verification can be carried out using the same algorithms due to which neural networks are able to recognize patterns.
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring
1121
The question of training such a network is removed based on the analogy established in [27] between neural networks and error-correcting coding algorithms designed to correct errors in the transmission of encoded information. This result, as well as the possibility of a significant simplification of the procedure for choosing neural network coefficients, makes it possible to build a flexible analogue of a neural network from equipment for monitoring measurements, functioning thanks to the efforts of volunteers. The advantage of neural networks, as you know, is a high degree of resistance to errors, to a change in the nature of connections between its elements, etc., which ensures the verification of data obtained in a decentralized manner. Thus, there really is an opportunity to implement monitoring, practically built on the basis of the actions of volunteers (first of all, schoolchildren using educational/learning games). However, this requires not only appropriate software products and a sufficiently high level of motivation.
4 Corrective Games and Self-organization of Society To provide motivation, which was mentioned above, first of all, it is necessary to overcome the inertia of mass consciousness, which prevents the formation of any forms of civil society institutions, especially in countries such as Kazakhstan. Simplifying, the population of Almaty should first make sure from personal experience that much can depend on the actions of individual citizens at the individual level. Otherwise, the population of Almaty should acquire a positive experience of collective counteraction to negative factors associated with an unfavorable environmental situation and other negative trends. The tools for achieving this goal can be based on various methods of group correction of the mental and psycho-emotional state [28, 29]. We emphasize that the services provided by psychoanalysts and psychologists, including in a remote format, are currently more than in demand in large cities of Kazakhstan. This is due to both subjective and objective factors, in particular, with the increasing prevalence of burnout syndrome. These trends have intensified markedly during the COVID-19 pandemic. However, the services mentioned above do not use the potential of group correction, which is associated with the difficulties of their implementation in an online format. At the same time, it is this format that is obviously interesting not only from the point of view of expanding the target audience, but also from the point of view of the formation of civil society institutions that collectively solve urban (and not only) problems. There is a fairly simple opportunity to create technical means that ensure the use of existing methods of correcting the psycho-emotional state in a group mode. Namely, in the implementation of such techniques as [28, 29], factors such as empathy play a decisive role; more broadly, they are based on the creation of a certain emotional background due to collective effects. Let us emphasize that, in accordance with the conclusions of works [30], in this case, in fact, there is a mobilization of the resources of the collective unconscious. More precisely, as shown in the cited works, the intellect and consciousness of a person have a dual nature, they are simultaneously formed by individual components. The nature of this dualism can be explained as follows. In communication between two individuals, strictly speaking, there is not an exchange of information between two people, but an exchange of signals between neurons that are part of their brain. What is called the exchange of information arises at
1122
I. Moldakhan et al.
the next stage, already because of the processing of such signals by the brain; from a philosophical point of view, intelligence should be interpreted primarily as a system of information processing [31, 32]. When communicating between people, a common neural network arises, and the ability of the brain to store information leads to the formation of a global communication environment—the noosphere. The informational capabilities of a neural network nonlinearly depend on the number of elements included in it; it is this fact that allows us to interpret the emergence of a new quality that appears in a team, society, etc. [31, 32]. In the humanities literature, this is interpreted through concepts such as mentality, sociocultural code, collective unconscious, etc. It is essential that during personal communication there is also an exchange of non-verbal signals. Those. it is personal communication that creates quite definite collective effects, which de facto turn out to be involved when using such techniques as [24, 25]. Group psychotherapy, from the point of view of works [31, 32], is based on the purposeful formation of a relatively independent local fragment of the noosphere. The resources of the transpersonal level of information processing are mobilized. There is every reason to believe that it is this factor that determines the higher efficiency of classroom training compared to distance learning, it also underlies the effectiveness of such techniques as “brainstorming”, etc. Consequently, to convert such group techniques as [28, 29] into an online format, it is necessary, first, to ensure the creation of a collective emotional background—the group members must exchange between themselves not only audiovisual information (voice messages, video images). The prerequisites for this exist. So, at present, the effectiveness of psychotherapeutic techniques based on the influence of music [33], polychrome lighting [34], etc. has already been proven. The effectiveness of the use of aromatherapy methods for the correction of psycho-emotional state has also been proven [35, 36]. Influences of this kind can be used to enhance collective effects when creating group methods for correcting the psycho-emotional state. They are based on the “emotion channel”, which consists of an encoder and a decoder. Any means that test the psychological state of the user can be used as an encoder, and devices that provide the creation of an emotional background using the above influences or their combination can be used as a decoder. Techniques using “emotion transmission channels” can be most easily implemented in the game mode, more precisely, it is this mode that is advisable to implement at the first stages, since at this stage of research, the real effectiveness of the proposed methods remains unproven. However, even at the level of a game aimed at joint activity (joint use of means of correcting the psycho-emotional state), many tasks related to the creation of civil society institutions are already being solved. Simplifying, tools aimed at collective action and bringing a real positive effect (at least at the level of finding like-minded people) are being introduced into mass use. It will be much easier to move from the implementation of such technical and information technologies to collective actions of a higher level (for example, to ensuring the monitoring of the state of the urban environment through decentralized collective efforts). We also note that the very formulation of the question of damping the influence of an unfavorable environmental situation using methods such as aromatherapy is already a motivating factor for the transition to a large-scale use of monitoring tools used by volunteers.
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring
1123
5 Conclusion The weakness of the institutions of civil society in states such as Kazakhstan, formed for historical reasons, makes one look for non-trivial approaches to stimulating their emergence. The complex of interrelated technical and informational means proposed in this work is focused on the purposeful creation of informal civil society institutions focused on solving the most serious environmental problems in cities such as Almaty (the former capital of Kazakhstan). This complex of technical and informational means includes: – a mobile application that measures an indicator reflecting the degree of negative impact of an unfavorable environmental situation on a specific user using geolocation data; – developmental and educational games, allowing to implement systematic monitoring of the state of the environment by volunteers, mainly schoolchildren, who use these games for entertainment and self-development; – means of group correction of psychophysiological and psycho-emotional state, including those based on the methods of aromatherapy. As shown in the work, the introduction of these technical and informational means into mass use will automatically entail the emergence of civil society institutions. In fact, this complex sets the vector of their development (from a collective assessment of the real impact of an unfavorable environmental situation on each specific user to the development of collective measures to damp this influence and then up to the level of collective defense of their interests).
References 1. Jiang, L., Jiapaer, G., Bao, A., et al.: Monitoring the long-term desertification process and assessing the relative roles of its drivers in Central Asia. Ecol. Ind. 104, 195–208 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2019.04.067 2. Xenarios, S., et al.: Climate change and adaptation of mountain societies in Central Asia: uncertainties, knowledge gaps, and data constraints. Reg. Environ. Change , 1–14 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/s10113-018-1384-9 3. Oganesyan, S.S.: Impact of peoples’ civilizational mentality on modern ecological problems. In: Ivanova, S., Elkina, I. (eds.), Cognitive—Social, and Behavioural Sciences—icCSBs 2018, vol 56, , pp. 480–489. European Proceedings of Social and Behavioural Sciences. Future Academy (2018) 4. Karthe, D., Chalov, S., Borchardt, D.: Water resources and their management in central Asia in the early twenty first century: status, challenges and future prospects. Environ. Earth Sci. 73(2), 487–499 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1007/s12665-014-3789-1 5. Petschow, U., Rosenau, J., Von Weizsäcker, E.U.: Governance and Sustainability: New Challenges for States, Companies and Civil Society, p. 245. Routledge, London (2017) 6. Lilja, E.: A new ecology of civil society. J. Civ. Soc. 11(2), 117–122 (2015). https://doi.org/ 10.1080/17448689.2015.1049009 7. Bernauer, T., Betzold, C.: Civil society in global environmental governance. J. Environ. Dev. 21(1), 62–66 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1177/1070496511435551
1124
I. Moldakhan et al.
8. Redclift, M.R., et al.: Frontiers: Histories of Civil Society and Nature. MIT Press, Cambridge (2006) 9. Aladyshkin, I.V., Kulik, S.V., Odinokaya, M.A., Safonova, A.S., Kalmykova, S.V.: Development of electronic information and educational environment of the university 4.0 and prospects of integration of engineering education and humanities. In: Anikina, Z. (ed.) IEEHGIP 2022. LNNS, vol. 131, pp. 659–671. Springer, Cham (2020). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-03047415-7_70 10. Baksansky, O.E.: Convergence of knowledge, technology and society: beyond the borders of convergent technologies. Philos. Culture 7, 1061–1068 (2014). https://doi.org/10.7256/19992793.2014.7.11995 11. Von Weizsäcker, E.U., Wijkman, A.: C’mon! don’t tell me the current trends are sustainable! In: Come On! Springer, New York (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4939-7419-1_1 12. Ferretti, G., Glenney, B.: Molyneux’s Question and the History of Philosophy. Routledge, London (2021) 13. Kenessariyev, U., Golub, A., Brody, M., et al.: Human health cost of air pollution in Kazakhstan. J. Environ. Prot. 4(8), 869–876 (2013). https://doi.org/10.4236/jep.2013.48101 14. Nugumanova, L., Frey, M., Yemelina, N. et al.: Environmental problems and policies in Kazakhstan: air pollution, waste and water. IOS Work. Pap. 366, 1–40 (2017) 15. Assanov, D., Zapasnyi, V., Kerimray, A.: Air quality and industrial emissions in the cities of Kazakhstan. Atmosphere 12(3), 314 (2021). https://doi.org/10.3390/atmos12030314 16. An, G., Becker, C.M., Cheng, E.: Economic crisis, income gaps, uncertainty, and inter-regional migration responses: Kazakhstan 2000–2014. J. Dev. Stud. 53(9), 1452–1470 (2017). https:// doi.org/10.1080/00220388.2016.1257118 17. Kenessary, D., Kenessary, A., Adilgereiuly, Z., et al.: Air pollution in Kazakhstan and its health risk assessment. Ann. Glob. Health 85(1), 133 (2019). https://doi.org/10.5334/aogh. 2535 18. Kumari, S., Lakhani, A., Kumari, K.M.: COVID-19 and air pollution in Indian cities: world’s most polluted cities. Aerosol. Air Qual. Res. 20, 2592–2603 (2020). https://doi.org/10.4209/ aaqr.2020.05.0262 19. Kerimray, A., Baimatova, N., Ibragimova, O.P., et al.: Assessing air quality changes in large cities during COVID-19 lockdowns: the impacts of traffic-free urban conditions in Almaty, Kazakhstan. Sci. Total Environ. 730, 139179 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020. 139179 20. Carlsen, L., Baimatova, N.K., Kenessov, B.N. et al.: Assessment of the air quality of Almaty. Focussing on the traffic component. Int. J. Biol. Chem. 5(1), 49–69 (2013) 21. Vinnikov, D., Tulekov, Z., Raushanova, A.: Occupational exposure to particulate matter from air pollution in the outdoor workplaces in Almaty during the cold season. PLos One 15(1), e0227447 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0227447 22. Buwalda, S.J., Boere, K.W., Dijkstra, P.J., et al.: Hydrogels in a historical perspective: from simple networks to smart materials. J. Control. Release 190, 254–273 (2014). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jconrel.2014.03.052 23. Mun, G.A., Moldakhan, I., Kabdushev, S.B., et al.: To the methodology of phase transition temperature determination in aqueous solutions of thermo-sensitive polymers. Eurasian Chem. Technol. J. 22(2), 129–133 (2020) 24. Ermukhambetova, B.B., Suleimenov, I.E., Alikulov, A.Z., et al.: On the question of the method for determining the critical pH value during the formation of complexes between nonionic polymers and polyacid in aqueous solutions. Polym. Sci., Ser. A 63(1), 8–14 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1134/S0965545X20060024 25. Suleimenov, I., Panchenko, S., Gabrielyan, O., et al.: Voting procedures from the perspective of theory of neural networks. Open Eng. 6(1), 318–321 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1515/eng2016-0048
Gamification of Environmental Monitoring
1125
26. Suleimenov, I., Bakirov, A., Niyazova, G. et al.: University as an analogue of the neural network. E3S Web Conf. 258, 07056 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125807056 27. Bakirov, A., Suleimenov, I.: On the possibility of implementing artificial intelligence systems based on error-correcting code algorithms. J. Theor. Appl. Inform. Technol. 99(1), 83–99 (2021) 28. Kärner, T., Kögler, K.: Emotional states during learning situations and students’ selfregulation: process-oriented analysis of person-situation interactions in the vocational classroom. Empir. Res. Vocat. Educ. Train. 8(1), 1–23 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1186/s40461016-0038-8 29. Grishina, A.V., Kostcova, M.V.: Emotional orientation of the personality of students (on the example of technical specialties). Probl. Modern Pedagogical Educ. 58(1), 319–322 (2018) 30. Suleimenov, I.E., Vitulyova, Y.S., Bakirov, A.S. et al.: Artificial intelligence. What is it? In: Proceedings of the 2020 6th International Conference on Computer and Technology Applications, pp. 22–25 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1145/3397125.3397141 31. Suleimenov, I.E., Gabrielyan, O.A., Bakirov, A.S., et al.: Dialectical understanding of information in the context of the artificial intelligence problems. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 630, 012007 (2019) 32. Vitulyova, Y.S., Bakirov, A.S., Baipakbayeva, S.T., et al.: Interpretation of the category of ‘complex’ in terms of dialectical positivism. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 946, 012004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/946/1/012004 33. Gilroy, A., Lee, C.: Art and Music: Therapy and Research. Routledge, London (2019) 34. Azeemi, S.T.Y., Raza, M.: A critical analysis of chromotherapy and its scientific evolution. Evid. Based Complement. Altern. 2(4), 481–488 (2005). https://doi.org/10.1093/ecam/ neh137 35. Tonkovtceva, V.V., Yarosh, A.M., Soiko, V.V.: The influence of essential oils on the psychoemotional state of a person. Tavrichesky J. Psychiatry 14(1), 145 (2010) 36. Bobrik, Y., Kulinchenko, A.V.: Possibilities of correction of psycho-emotional and psychophysical state of patients using aromatherapy means. Tavrichesky J. Psychiatry 18(1), 70–74 (2014)
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing the Methods of Group Correction of the Psychoemotional State in the Online Format Ainur T. Saidakhmet1 , Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova1 , Akhat S. Bakirov1(B) , Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev1 , Saltanat T. Baipakbayeva1 , Mariya V. Kostcova2 , Anastasiya V. Grishina3 , and Ibragim E. Sileimenov1 1 National Engineering Academy of the Republic of Kazakhstan, Almaty, Kazakhstan
[email protected] 2 Sevastopol State University, Sevastopol, Russian Federation 3 V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Simferopol, Russian Federation
Abstract. It is shown that in the current conditions, a very urgent task is the implementation of methods for correcting the psychoemotional state of the population in an online format. It is shown that the solution of this problem requires the development of technical means that ensure the exchange of information reflecting the emotional state of users between group members. The principle of operation of specific devices, which can be called an encoder and decoder of emotions, is proposed. Such devices are designed to create the same effects that occur during direct communication between group members, but in an online format. The nature of the emergence of collective effects in groups focused on solving a common problem (“brainstorm”, etc.) is discussed. It is shown that it is closely related to the emergence of the transpersonal level of information processing, the manifestation of which is the collective unconscious. It is shown that in order to stimulate the effects associated with the transpersonal level of information processing during using of methods of group work in an online format it is advisable to use an artificial neural network which is connecting users through encoders and decoders of emotions. Keywords: Correction of psychoemotional state · Empathy · Collective unconscious · Noosphere · Neural networks · Information processing
1 Introduction The covid-19 pandemic has accelerated the digitalization of society. In any case, an increasing number of varieties of human activity are moving into a remote format. At the same time, the need for the provision of psychological assistance to the population is significantly increasing. A sharp change in lifestyle has become a pronounced stress factor, which is no longer in doubt [1, 2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1126–1136, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_120
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing
1127
There is no doubt that telemedicine is becoming more and more in demand under the current conditions, and this trend will only intensify in the foreseeable future [3, 4], primarily due to the rather high probability of new waves of the epidemiological crisis. Comparison of the nature of the development of telemedicine and the nature of the provision of psychological assistance, carried out in a remote format, clearly shows that the latter is mainly taking on spontaneous forms. Even a cursory review of promotions carried out using applications such as Instagram shows that the services of private psychotherapists and psychoanalysts are in high demand, despite the fact that the quality of such services is often questionable. Consequently, in the foreseeable future, the question of bringing the level of remote psychological assistance to the population, at least, to the level of telemedicine development, will inevitably arise. Such trends are already visible [5, 6], and the current literature debates the issue that psychoemotional factors in the context of an epidemiological crisis may well be regarded as no less significant than those that are directly related to viral diseases [7, 8]. Further, the problem of providing psychological assistance in a remote format inevitably forces us to consider the issue of the relationship between collective and individual forms. It is obvious that an individual approach, for example, when making a diagnosis associated with viral infections, is certainly preferable. However, in conditions when such diseases lead to a pandemic, the implementation of an individual approach to each patient becomes, at least, very costly, i.e. modern telemedicine is forced to focus on the search for a certain optimum [9, 10]. At first glance, the same dilemma applies to the provision of psychotherapeutic assistance. There is, however, a significant nuance. There are a number of psychotherapeutic techniques that are fundamentally focused on group work. In particular, the therapy based on the so-called “meeting groups” [11], proposed by K. Rogers, the founder of client-centered therapy [12], received recognition. In such methods, the determining factor is precisely the factor of the environment, the collective, cemented by such factors as empathy, focus on achieving a common goal, etc. The factor of empathy plays an essential role not only in the group of meetings, but also in other models of group psychotherapy: sand therapy [13], art therapy [14], psychodrama [15], etc. Consequently, there is every reason to transfer psychotherapeutic assistance to the population in a remote format, moreover, such trends are already clearly visible. At the same time, the existence of group forms of work, when there is only one leading psychotherapist for a sufficiently large group of patients, significantly simplifies the solution of this problem, which is proved in this work. The purpose of this work is to formulate the basic principles for the development of new means of psychological and psychotherapeutic assistance in a remote format, as well as the development of principles for the operation of related technical and informational means.
1128
A. T. Saidakhmet et al.
2 Methods of Group Correction of the Psycho-emotional State from the Point of View of Applied Philosophy Before moving on to the problem of implementing methods for correcting the psychoemotional state in the online format, it seems appropriate to dwell on the mechanisms that make them so effective. It is this approach that will make it possible to highlight the most essential features of existing methods in order to ensure their preservation when converting to a remote (digital) format. We emphasize that historically, such areas as Jungian psychotherapy were closely related to the discussion of philosophical problems, there is every reason to believe that the problems of correcting the psycho-emotional state of society as a systemic whole cannot but be connected with the problems of applied philosophy. It is in this vein that we analyze the problems of correcting the psychoemotional state at the level of society as whole. The starting point of reasoning is the conclusions made in [16–18]. In the cited works, it was shown that the intellect and consciousness of a person should be considered, first of all, as systems of information processing. At the same time, both the intellect and the consciousness of a person have a dual nature: a person is aware of his "I" and in this sense consciousness is individual, but at the same time, the neurons that make up the brain of an individual form only a local relatively independent fragment of the global neural network, which can be identified with the noosphere. The emergence of such a network is due to the fact that in any interpersonal contact, the primary is not the exchange of information between individuals, but the exchange of signals between the neurons of their brain [16–19]. The fact that the signals exchanged between the above relatively independent fragments of the common neural network are not electrical, but of a different nature (optical, acoustic) does not in any way affect the conclusion made in the cited works. There is also direct evidence that social systems can be viewed by analogy with neural networks [19, 20]. The noosphere (global neural network) is obviously structured. Its structure is generated by the uneven distribution of information flows, the nature of which depends on such factors as the presence of a language barrier, personal likes and dislikes, etc. The largest (and long-lived) relatively independent fragments of the noosphere are those associated with the existence of states and ethnic groups. Smaller, relatively independent fragments of the noosphere can exist for a relatively short time. Examples are groups in which an example of a brainstorming session is being implemented. A distinctive feature of any such group is the ability to interact with information objects that develop at the transpersonal level of information processing. Let us explain the nature of the formation of such objects. Consciousness and intelligence of a person are the result of the exchange of signals between neurons localized within the brain of an individual, these are information objects. Similarly, other information objects arise as a result of the exchange of information between neurons that are part of the brain of individuals that make up any relatively independent community or group. The qualitative difference between such transpersonal information objects from the consciousness and intelligence of individual persons is determined by the fact that the information capabilities of a neural network that has memory nonlinearly depend on the number of elements that make up such a network. In other words, in a team in which a pronounced information exchange takes place, a new quality appears, somewhat
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing
1129
analogous to human consciousness, but different from it. In the humanities literature, the essence of this new quality is interpreted using such concepts as mentality, collective unconsciousness, etc. From these positions, any methodology focused on group work is, among other things, the creation of prerequisites for interaction with transpersonal information structures, in particular with those of them that are associated with the collective unconscious. As will be clear from what follows, it is this point of view on group work that allows the implementation of technical means that ensure its implementation in an online format.
3 Technical Means of Providing Group Methods for Correcting the Psychoemotional State in the Online Format The general approach to the implementation of methods for correcting the psychoemotional state in the online format is illustrated in Fig. 1.
Fig. 1. Scheme of using ANN for the implementation of methods of group correction of the psycho-emotional state in the online format
An artificial neural network (ANN) provides emulation of the collective effects that arise during personal communication. Communication is carried out both through ordinary audiovisual channels and with the help of special devices, which can be called an “emotion encoder” (EC) and an “emotion decoder” (DE). The purpose of these devices follows from the above mechanism for the formation of a local fragment of the global communication environment, in which such factors as empathy play an important role. In direct communication, information is exchanged, including through non-verbal signals, most of which are lost when switching to the online format. There is every reason to believe that it is factors of this kind that determine the higher efficiency of classroom studies compared to those conducted in a distance format.
1130
A. T. Saidakhmet et al.
Partial replenishment of the losses mentioned above in the circuit in Fig. 1 is carried out using an additional information exchange channel (Fig. 2). The device, which we named DE, provides additional effects on the participant of the action (musical, light, aromatic). We emphasize that all types of the above influences are already used to correct the psychoemotional state of a person. There is therapy using musical influences [21], aromatherapy [22, 23], etc. In other words, DE can really serve for the pursued goals, more precisely, to solve this kind of problem, it is important to choose an adequate combination of influences of the type listed above. This problem is solved by the ANN included in the circuit in Fig. 1. Of course, ensuring the operation of such an ANN encounters certain difficulties. Namely, the use of the classical approach to training neural networks becomes difficult, since it is necessary to ensure interaction with a large number of participants. However, at present, some algorithms have already been created that allow pre-calculating the weight coefficients of the ANN based on approach proposed in [24, 25]. They are based on the analogy between the algorithms for the functioning of error-correcting codes and the functioning of the ANN. Moreover, this approach allows one to switch to the use of multivalued logic [26, 27]. It is more difficult to develop devices that allow analyzing emotions and converting this information into digital form. There are techniques that allow one to analyze the timbre of the voice [28] and similar ones, but their capabilities are limited, in any case, they do not fully convey the entire spectrum of emotions.
Fig. 2. Functional diagram using a channel containing an encoder (EC) and a decoder (ED) of emotions.
However, if a participant in a game focused on correcting a psychoemotional state deliberately seeks to convey his emotions to other participants in this game, then the task is simplified. In particular, for the conscious display of emotions, you can use an instrument that can be called the “harp of emotions”, Fig. 3. This device use a set of hollow tubes made of elastic transparent material. When transmitting an optical signal over a relatively short distance, such tubes can play the role of light guides. The mechanism of light propagation inside hollow transparent tubes is associated, among other things, with the reflection of light from the interface between
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing
1131
the media. As the angle of incidence increases, the reflection coefficient approaches unity, which directly follows from the Fresnel formulas. The "Harp of Emotions" contains a set of such tubes of various diameters (Fig. 3). An RGB LED is located at one of the ends of each of these tubes so that its optical axis coincides with the axis of the tube. A photodetector is located at the opposite end. A participant in a game based on the use of ANN, depending on the "reading" of his psychoemotional state and conditions of the game, presses one or more of these tubes, interrupting the optical signal arriving at the photodetector. The identification of the pressed tube is carried out by means of a standard sweep: a signal representing a combination of radiation of three colors is fed into each of the tubes during one of N cycles, where N is the number of tubes. The version of the “harp of emotions” can be assembled on the basis of a photovoltaic panel (functional diagram is shown in Fig. 4). In this case, the identification of the pressed tube is carried out by detecting the scattered radiation by a photovoltaic panel, which is placed under the entire tube system as shown in Fig. 4. The scheme works as follows. RGB LEDs (1), switched on alternately, create nonzero illumination inside each of the harp tubes (2), i.e. the optical signal in each of the tubes is variable, its period coincides with the period of the sweep.
Fig. 3. “Harp of emotions”: a version of the game console included in the encoder of emotions
When the tube is pressed, due to its reversible deformation, the luminous flux entering the photovoltaic panel increases (3). The identification of the tube is provided only by the fact of an increase in the luminous flux. Chromaticity is used to use the harp of emotions in the playing mode, intended for the purpose of correcting the psycho-emotional state. The
1132
A. T. Saidakhmet et al.
signal from the photovoltaic panel is fed to a high-pass filter (HPF, 4), which isolates the alternating signal. From the HPF, the signal is fed to a shaping amplifier (5), assembled on the basis of an operational amplifier, and then to a microcontroller (6), which also controls the glow of the LEDs and serves to transmit the read information to the ANN shown in Fig. 1. The photovoltaic panel can additionally be used to recharge the battery power source (7). Note that the production of such systems in modern conditions can be significantly simplified by transferring part of the control functions to programs installed on the user’s smartphone [29].
Fig. 4. Functional diagram of the “Harp of emotions”: 1—LEDs, 2—light-guide elements (harp tubes), 3—photovoltaic panel, 4—high-pass filter, 5—operational amplifier, 6—microcontroller, 7—power supply
The display of emotions experienced by the participants in the game, including those caused by the influences that the ANN forms with the help of ED according to the scheme in Fig. 1, is carried out on the basis of the rules of the game. In the simplest case, they are formed according to the same scheme as the well-known color selection testing [30], but the “harp of emotions” also provides additional opportunities. Thus, the rules of the game can provide for the choice of a tube, taking into account its size, location, etc. Note that the considered device “harp of emotions” is only the simplest example of a technical means that allows you to implement EC. More sophisticated means of this purpose build on the transformation to the online format of such well-known psychoanalytic tools as therapy with sand figures. Namely, the essence of this therapy has nothing to do with the chemical composition of the material used (sand). The same techniques can be implemented with another material, such as a dispersed hydrogel. This material is also suitable for creating various shapes from it, moreover, materials very similar to it are already used for playing purposes (slime). According to the existing classification, polymer hydrogels are smart materials [31]. They are very sensitive to a wide variety of external influences [32, 33], in particular, they
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing
1133
are capable of experiencing phase transitions with minimal temperature changes. There are various possibilities for modifying the properties of hydrogels, including through the formation of complexes with high molecular weight substances. To simplify, dispersed hydrogels can play the role of smart sand in modernized sand therapy. In this case, the transparency of hydrogels, or rather their ability to scatter light, can be regulated over a very wide range. This creates opportunities for highlighting the shapes used, etc. From the point of view of the objectives of this work, however, the most significant are the electrical properties of hydrogels, which have been studied in sufficient detail at the present time. This creates the prerequisites (Fig. 5) for converting information about the geometry of the figure into digital form based on the same principles that are currently used in smartphone screens (change in capacitance when touching a conductive surface). A more detailed consideration of the possibilities of using smart materials to modernize such methods as psychotherapy using sand figures [13] (more broadly, art therapy [14]) is beyond the scope of this work. It is only important to emphasize that there are many opportunities for the implementation of emotion coders (devices that allow converting information about emotions and/or internal experiences of a participant in a corrective game into digital format). Essentially, the emotion encoder is a game with automated analysis of the player’s actions, as shown in the above example using dispersed hydrogels.
Fig. 5. Diagram of a variant of the development of art therapy approaches focused on the online format
4 Conclusion Thus, the current situation requires a significant modernization of the methods of providing psychological assistance. They must be adapted to the realities of the digital age,
1134
A. T. Saidakhmet et al.
when the development of telecommunication systems de facto leads to the formation of a very specific human-machine environment. The transformations are so significant that it is quite permissible to speak of the completion of a certain stage in the evolution of the noosphere. The means of providing psychological assistance to the population, as well as telemedicine, must be integrated into this environment, which, in turn, requires the creation of specific technical means. In this paper, a variant of such means is proposed, called a pair of encoder and decoder of emotions. Their advantage is the possibility of at least partial use of factors that arise, for example, when implementing group techniques for correcting a psychoemotional state. The pairs “encoder—decoder of emotions” are intended for use when connected to an artificial neural network that emulates the processes occurring at the transpersonal level of information processing, the manifestation of which is, in particular, the collective unconscious.
References 1. Zhang, M., Zhao, X., Liu, Y., et al.: Perceived stress and possible stressors in the general public in China during the COVID-19 pandemic. Ethics Med. Publ. Health 18, 100695 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.jemep.2021.100695 2. Timming, A.R., French, M.T., Mortensen, K.: Health anxiety versus economic anxiety surrounding COVID-19: an analysis of psychological distress in the early stages of the pandemic. J. Affect. Disord. Rep. 5, 100152 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jadr.2021.100152 3. Raina, R., Nair, N., Yap, H.K., et al.: Survey of telemedicine by pediatric nephrologists during the COVID-19 pandemic. Kidney Int. Rep. 6(9), 2316–2322 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.ekir.2021.06.026 4. Wahezi, S.E., Kohan, L.R., Spektor, B., et al.: Telemedicine and current clinical practice trends in the COVID-19 pandemic. Best Pract. Res. Clin. Anaesthesiol. 35(3), 307–319 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bpa.2020.11.005 5. Roncero, C., García-Ullán, L., De la Iglesia-Larrad, J.I., et al.: The response of the mental health network of the Salamanca area to the COVID-19 pandemic: the role of the telemedicine. Psychiatry Res. 291, 113252 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.psychres.2020.113252 6. Palma, L., Rojas, V., Ihl, F., et al.: Implementation of a palliative hospital-centered spiritual and psychological telehealth system during COVID-19 pandemic. J. Pain Symptom Manage. 62(5), 1015–1019 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2021.04.016 7. Teixeira da Silva, J.A.: Corona exhaustion (CORONEX): COVID-19-induced exhaustion grinding down humanity. Current Res. Behav. Sci. 2, 100014 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.crbeha.2021.100014 8. Servidio, R., Bartolo, M.G., Palermiti, A.L., et al.: Fear of COVID-19, depression, anxiety, and their association with Internet addiction disorder in a sample of Italian students. J. Affect. Disord. Rep. 4, 100097 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jadr.2021.100097 9. Alqahtani, M.M.J., Alkhamees, H.A., Alkhalaf, A.M. et al.: Toward establishing telepsychology guideline. Turning the challenges of COVID-19 into opportunity. Ethics Med. Publ. Health 16, 100612 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jemep.2020.100612 10. Tresenriter, M., Holdaway, J., Killeen, J., et al.: The implementation of an emergency medicine telehealth system during a pandemic. J. Emerg. Med. 60(4), 548–553 (2021). https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.jemermed.2020.11.026
Principles and Technical Means of Implementing
1135
11. Warner, M.: Person-centered psychotherapy: one nation, many tribes. Person-Cent. J. 7(1), 28–39 (2000) 12. Rogers, N.: The Creative Connection for Groups. Person-Centered Expressive Arts for Healing and Social Change. Science & Behavior Books, Palo Alto (2011) 13. Liu, Y.Y., Li, K., Bin, T., et al.: Psychological symptoms and the use of shadow miniatures in sandplay therapy. Arts Psychother. 75, 101834 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aip.2021. 101834 14. Snyder, K., Malhotra, B., Kaimal, G., et al.: Team value and visual voice: healthcare providers’ perspectives on the contributions and impact of Art Therapy in pediatric hematology/oncology clinics. Arts Psychother. 75, 101808 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.aip.2021.101808 15. Biancalani, G., Franco, C., Guglielmin, M.S., et al.: Tele-psychodrama therapy during the COVID-19 pandemic: participants’ experiences. Arts Psychother. 75, 101836 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.aip.2021.101836 16. Suleimenov, I., Massalimova, A., Bakirov, A., et al.: Neural networks and the philosophy of dialectical positivism. MATEC Web Conf. 214, 02002 (2018) 17. Suleimenov, I.E., Vitulyova, Y.S., Bakirov, A.S. et al.: Artificial intelligence. What is it? In: Proceedings of the 2020 6th International Conference on Computer and Technology Applications, pp. 22–25 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1145/3397125.3397141 18. Vitulyova, Y.S., Bakirov, A.S., Baipakbayeva, S.T., et al.: Interpretation of the category of ‘complex’ in terms of dialectical positivism. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 946, 012004 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/946/1/012004 19. Suleimenov, I., Panchenko, S., Gabrielyan, O., et al.: Voting procedures from the perspective of theory of neural networks. Open Eng. 6(1), 318–321 (2016). https://doi.org/10.1515/eng2016-0048 20. Suleimenov, I., Bakirov, A., Niyazova, G. et al.: University as an analogue of the neural network. E3S Web Conf. 258, 07056 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202125807056 21. Jia, R., Liang, D., Yu, J., et al.: Effects of music therapy on anxiety: a meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials. Psychiatr. Res. 304, 114137 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j. psychres.2021.114137 22. Veiskaramian, A., Gholami, M., Yarahmadi, S., et al.: Effect of aromatherapy with Melissa essential oil on stress and hemodynamic parameters in acute coronary syndrome patients: a clinical trial in the emergency department. Complement. Ther. Clin. Pract. 44, 101436 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ctcp.2021.101436 23. Her, J., Cho, M.-K.: Effect of aromatherapy on sleep quality of adults and elderly people: A systematic literature review and meta-analysis. Complement. Ther. Med. 60, 102739 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ctim.2021.102739 24. Bakirov, A., Suleimenov, I.: On the possibility of implementing artificial intelligence systems based on error-correcting code algorithms. J. Theor. Appl. Inf. Technol. 99(1), 83–99 (2021) 25. Vitulyova, Y.S., Bakirov, A.S., Shaltykova, D.B., et al.: Prerequisites for the analysis of the neural networks functioning in terms of projective geometry. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 946, 012001 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/946/1/012001 26. Moldakhan, I., Shaltikova, D.B., Egemberdyeva, Z.M., et al.: Application of ternary logic for digital signal processing. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 946(1), 012002 (2020) 27. Suleimenov, I., Bakirov, A., Moldakhan, I.: Formalization of ternary logic for application to digital signal processing. In: Murgul, V., Pukhkal, V. (eds.) EMMFT 2019. AISC, vol. 1259, pp. 26–35. Springer, Cham (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-57453-6_3 28. Chen, C.J., Miller, D.A.: Pitch-synchronous analysis of human voice. J. Voice 34(4), 494–502 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jvoice.2019.01.009 29. Suleimenov, I.E., Kabdushev, S.B., Kadyrzhan, K. et al.: New technologies for measuring viscosity. In: Proceedings of the 2020 6th International Conference on Computer and Technology Applications. ACM, New York, pp. 129–133 (2020)
1136
A. T. Saidakhmet et al.
30. Lüscher Color Diagnostik.: www.luscher-color.ch. Accessed 12 Dec 2021 (2015) 31. Buwalda, S.J., Boere, K.W., Dijkstra, P.J., et al.: Hydrogels in a historical perspective: from simple networks to smart materials. J. Control. Release 190, 254–273 (2014) 32. Mun, G.A., Moldakhan, I., Kabdushev, S.B., et al.: To the methodology of phase transition temperature determination in aqueous solutions of thermo-sensitive polymers. Eurasian Chem. Technol. J. 22(2), 129–133 (2020) 33. Ermukhambetova, B.B., Suleimenov, I.E., Alikulov, A.Z., Moldakhan, I., Baipakbaeva, S.T., Mun, G.A.: On the question of the method for determining the critical pH value during the formation of complexes between nonionic polymers and polyacid in aqueous solutions. Polym. Sci., Ser. A 63(1), 8–14 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1134/S0965545X20060024
Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting Dissolved Oxygen Concentration Denis Krivoguz1(B)
, Anna Semenova2
, and Sergei Malko2
1 Southern Federal University, Zorge 40, Rostov-On-Don 344015, Russian Federation
[email protected] 2 Kerch State Maritime Technological University, 82, Ordzhonikidze Street, Kerch 298310,
Russian Federation
Abstract. Dissolved oxygen is one of the most important environmental factors in water ecosystems, due to its impact into structure and biomass of marine organisms. Predicting dissolved oxygen concentration is one of the most important and actual problems. In this research we used environmental dataset, provided by CMEMS for the Black Sea area from 1992 to 2019. Also, we used 6 different machine learning algorithms to find the best accurate. Based on our simulations, the best accuracy in dissolved oxygen prediction has Random Forest model with AUC—0.996. Feature importance analysis showed that the most important variables, affected AUC are sea surface temperature, sea surface salinity in phosphates concentration. Keywords: Environment · Oxygen concentration · Machine learning algorithms
1 Introduction Dissolved oxygen is one of the most important environmental factors, that has great impact on forming the structure of the water ecosystems [1]. The main source of its entering to the surface waters are its absorption from the atmosphere and its production by phytoplankton with photosynthesis processes [2]. Speed on oxygen production mainly depends on physic-chemical properties of certain water object (water temperature, amount of dissolved oxygen already existing in water, atmospheric pressure etc.). Processes of oxygen production usually running in upper layers of the water objects, on depth that depends from water transparency and varies from centimeters to several meters [1]. Oxygen consumption in water usually depends on level of chemical and biochemical processes of organic and inorganic matter oxidation (Fe2+ , Mn2+ , NH+ , H2 S, CH4 , H2 , etc.) and also by consumption of different aquatic organisms [3]. Predicting the concentration of dissolved oxygen is an important problem. For example, Kisi in his paper [3] used ensemble methods for predicting dissolved oxygen concentration. They used different combinations of machine learning algorithms to increase © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1137–1144, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_121
1138
D. Krivoguz et al.
the accuracy of their models. Xiao in paper [1] used neural network and as the result, got the model with high level of accuracy of dissolved oxygen in water. The main goal of our paper is an analysis of predictive performance of different machine learning algorithms for optimal model of dissolved oxygen in water of the Black Sea creation.
2 Materials and Methods 2.1 Models In our research we used different machine learning methods, contains in R package “caret” [4]. kNN or k Nearest Neighbour is one of the simplest classification algorithms in machine learning. kNN is based on feature similarity for prediction of new data points, that is also mean, that new values will be assigned for every new predicted point, based on distance between points from training dataset [5]. Generally, kNN algorithm can be described as: m Let X = {(x1 , y1 ), . . . , (xm , ym )} is a training dataset of “object-response” dataset. Let ρ x, x is a distance function for multiplicity of objects. For random object u, lets arrange objects of training dataset xi in order of increasing distance to u (Eq. 1): ρ(u, x{1;u} ) ≤ ρ(u, x{2;u} ) ≤ · · · ≤ ρ(u, x{m;u} )
(1)
where x{i;u} is an object of training dataset, that is an i-th neighbour of u. Thus, a random object u generates renumbering of dataset. In most general way kNN algorithm is (Eq. 2): m xi;u = y w(i, u) a(u) = argmin yY
(2)
i=1
where w(i, u) is a weighted function, that evaluate importance level of i-th neighbour for classification of object u. Decision trees is one of the most effective tools of data analysis and predictive analytics, that helps to solve classification and regression tasks [6, 7]. Basically, decision trees are hierarchical tree-like structures, consisted of decision rules like “If … then …”. This rules automatically generates in a model learning stage [8]. Two main elements of the decision tree are nodes and leaves. Nodes contain decision rules and produce a checking of compliance with some rule by some attribute of the training dataset. As a result of training, several examples in the node divided into two subsets—one for examples that are satisfying the rule, and second—from examples that aren’t. Dividing based on specific rule and based on the informational entropy (Eq. 3): n Ni Ni log (3) H =− i=1 N N where n—is a number of groups in original subset, Ni —is a number of examples of i-th group, N —is a number of examples in a subset.
Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting
1139
Support vector machine (SVM) is one of the popular learning algorithms for classification and regression tasks [9, 10]. Main idea of this method based on the construction of the hyperplane, optimally divided objects of dataset. The greater the distance between divided hyperplane and objects of divided groups, the lesser will be an average error of the algorithm [1]. The main goal of SVM classification is to find equation of dividing hyperplane w1 x1 + w2 x2 + · · · + wn xn + w0 = 0 in a space of Rn , which will divide two groups by some optimal way. General
way for transforming F of an object x in to label of group Y – F(x) = sign wT x − b and w = (w1 , w2 , . . . , wn ), b = −w0 . After fitting of weights of the algorithm w and b, all of the objects that are falling into one side of the hyperplane, will be predict as a group A, while objects falling into other side—as a group B. Random forest based on sets of decision trees [7, 8]. Construction of frees in random forest algorithm based on scheme: • Let number of objects for learning is equal to N , and number of features – D. • Choose L as a number of separate models in the ensemble. • For every separate model l choose dl(dl < D) as a number of features for l. Usually for all m odels can use only dl. • For every separate model l create training dataset, choosing df number on features from D and train model. • Then, to apply ensemble model to a new object, unite results of separate L models by majority voting or by prion probabilities combining. Neural network is sequence of a neurons connected by synapses [11, 12]. Neural networks are used for solving complicated tasks, that are need for strong analytical calculations. Like linear models of classification and regression, neural networks produce an output as (Eq. 4): ⎞ ⎛ N wj φj (x)⎠ (4) y(x, w) = f ⎝ j=1
where f —is a non-linear activation function, w—weights vector, φ—non-linear basis functions. Logistic regression is a widespread statistical model, that’s use logistic function for modeling dependency of output value from input dataset. Basically, logistic regression is a special case of a generalized linear model (GLM), if we took logit-function g(y) = p , where p is a dependent variable, that have some variability. ln 1−p 2.2 MOdel’s Hyperparameters For model tuning we used next hypermarameters: kNN • Number of neighbors: 5
1140
D. Krivoguz et al.
• Distance metric: Euclidean • Weights: Uniform Random forest • Number of trees: 10 • Number of attributes considered at each split: 5 • Split subsets bigger then: 5 SVM • • • • •
Cost (C): 1.0 Regression loss epsilon (): 0.1 Kernel: RBF Numerical tolerance: 0.001 Iteration limit: 100
Tree • • • •
Minimum number of instances in leaves: 2 Split subset bigger then 5 Limit the maximum tree depth to 100 Stop when majority reaches 95%
Neural network • • • • • •
Neurons in hidden layers: 100 Activation: ReLu Solver: Adam Regularization: α = 0.0001 Maximal number of iterations: 200 Replicable training: True
Logistic regression • Regularization type: Ridge (L2) • Strength: C
3 Results and Discussion 3.1 Statistical Analysis of Environmental Data To understand different pattern between analysed environmental variables, first of all we produced statistical analysis of used data.
Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting
1141
Analysis of environmental variables (Table 1) shows that the most frequent ranges for chlorophyll-a are 0–2 mg/l, for sea surface temperature—15–16 °C, for nitrates—0– 10 mmol/l, for phosphates—4–4,8 mmol/l, for net primary production—0–4 mg/l/day−3 , for salinity—18–19 ‰. Table 1. Descriptive statistics of environmental variables of the Black Sea. Name
Center
Dispersion
Min
Max
Sea surface salinity
18.0454
0.0416339
11.87
18.5
Chlorophyll-a
2.19981
1.1161
0.01
15.07
Sea surface temperature
15.5223
0.0394611
12.97
16.94
Net primary production
3.38207
1.30433
0.4
27.76
Dissolved oxygen
261.258
0.0192668
240.37
287.66
0.128229
0.88
5.48
4.45415
0
140.19
Phosphates
4.13232
Nitrates
3.41874
To check any dependency between target variable of dissolved oxygen and other environmental variables we used Pearson’s correlation test. As we can see from Table 2, all of the variables don’t have any significant impact on dissolved oxygen separately. Table 2. Correlation analysis between dissolved oxygen and environmental variables. 1
− 0.274
Dissolved oxygen
Net primary production
2
− 0.246
Dissolved oxygen
Chlorophyll-a
3
+ 0.212
Dissolved oxygen
Phosphates
4
+ 0.196
Dissolved oxygen
Sea surface temperature
5
− 0.161
Dissolved oxygen
Nitrates
6
+ 0.067
Dissolved oxygen
Sea surface salinity
3.2 Building and Evaluating Machine Learning Models In our research we were guided by scheme from Fig. 1. First, we load our dataset, delete missing values and calculate feature statistics and correlation test. That we discretize values of dissolved oxygen to increase accuracy of our model and solve classification problem, instead of regression. Then we selected our target variable—dissolved oxygen concentration. Next, we build our machine learning models, that were described in Sect. 2—kNN, Random Forest, support vector machine, logistic regression, simple neural network and decision tree classifier. Then we evaluate models’ performance using different metrics, presented in Table 3.
1142
D. Krivoguz et al.
Fig. 1. Scheme of analysis, building machine learning models, evaluating performance and finding the best model.
Table 3. Evaluation of models’ accuracy. Model name
AUC
CA
F1
Precision
Recall
kNN
0.988
0.935
0.935
0.936
0.935
Tree
0.959
0.937
0.937
0.937
0.937
SVM
0.486
0.324
0.334
0.405
0.324
Random forest
0.996
0.962
0.962
0.962
0.962
Neural network
0.956
0.848
0.848
0.848
0.848
Logistic regression
0.713
0.565
0.523
0.563
0.565
Through all trained models, best by AUC metrics are Random Forest and kNN classifier with values of 0.996 and 0.988 correspondently. From all models, best by all accuracy metrics are Random Forest model, which has best values in all metrics. Thus, the best machine learning algorithm for predicting dissolved oxygen in the Black Sea ecosystem is Random Forest. To understand, what features of our environmental dataset have the most impact on dissolved oxygen concentrations, we used feature importance analysis.
Performance of Machine Learning Algorithms in Predicting
1143
Chlorophyll-a
Nitrates
Net primary production
Salinity
Phospahtes
Temperature 0.00
0.10
0.20
0.30
0.40
0.50
Decrease in AUC
Fig. 2. Feature importance for random forest model.
As we can see from Fig. 2, the most significant impact on Random Forests changing AUC has sea surface temperature, phosphates and sea surface salinity. With sea surface temperature maximum changing in AUC reaches 0.18, while for phosphates—0.125 and for salinity—0.105. This means that these three features are a main source for oxygen concentration fluctuations in the Black Sea ecosystem.
4 Conclusion Analysis of predictive performance of different machine learning algorithms showed, that that best algorithm for predicting dissolved oxygen concentration based on different environmental variables is Random Forest with AUC of 0.996. Less accurate models are kNN and decision tree. The main drivers in dissolved oxygen concentration fluctuation, based on Random Forest model are sea surface temperature and salinity and phosphates concentration. So, the main pattern in oxygen concentration changing is appropriate environmental conditions for phytoplankton growth granted by temperature and salinity and income of phosphates into the Black Sea waters though agriculture activity from farmlands along the coastal areas.
References 1. Xiao, Z., Peng, L., Chen, Y., Liu, H., Wang, J., Nie, Y.: The dissolved oxygen prediction method based on neural network. Complexity 2017, 1–6 (2017)
1144
D. Krivoguz et al.
2. Everett, J.D., et al.: Modeling what we sample and sampling what we model: challenges for zooplankton model assessment. Front. Mar. Sci. 4, 1–19 (2017) 3. Kisi, O., Alizamir, M., Docheshmeh Gorgij, A.: Dissolved oxygen prediction using a new ensemble method. Environ. Sci. Pollut. Res. 27(9), 9589–9603 (2020). https://doi.org/10. 1007/s11356-019-07574-w 4. Kuhn, M.: Building predictive models in R using the caret package. J. Stat. Softw. 28, 1–26 (2008) 5. Bafandeh, I., Bolandraftar, M.: Application of K-Nearest Neighbor (KNN) approach for predicting economic events: theoretical background. J. Eng. Res. Appl. 3, 605–610 (2013) 6. Criminisi, A.: Decision forests: a unified framework for classification, regression, density estimation, manifold learning and semi-supervised learning. Found. Trend Comput. Gr. Vis. 7, 81–227 (2011) 7. Breiman, L.: Random forests. Mach. Learn. 45, 5–32 (2001) 8. Biau, G.: Analysis of a random forests model. J. Mach. Learn. Res. 13, 1063–1095 (2012) 9. Wang, R.: AdaBoost for feature selection, classification and its relation with SVM, a review. Phys. Procedia 25, 800–807 (2012) 10. Ma, H., Chang, W., Cui, G.: Ecological footprint model using the support vector machine technique. PLoS One 7, e30396 (2012) 11. Krivoguz, D.O., Burtnik, D.N.: Neural network modeling of changes in the land cover of the Kerch peninsula in the context of landslides occurrence. Nauchno-Tekhnicheskiy Vestnik Bryanskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 4, 113–121 (2018) 12. Zain, A.M., Haron, H., Qasem, S.N., Sharif, S.: Regression and ANN models for estimating minimum value of machining performance. Appl. Math. Model. 36, 1477–1492 (2012)
Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State as a Means of Promoting an Ecological Worldview Yelizaveta S. Vitulyova1 , Kaisarali N. Kadyrzhan2 , Sherniyaz B. Kabdushev2 Akhat S. Bakirov1(B) , Mariya V. Kostsova3 , Anastasiya V. Grishina4 , and Ibragim E. Sileimenov2 1 Gumarbek Daukeyev, Almaty University of Power Engineering and Telecommunications,
Baytursynov Str. 126/1, 050013 Almaty, Republic of Kazakhstan [email protected] 2 National Engineering Academy of the Republic of Kazakhstan, Bogenbai Batyr Str. 80, 050010 Almaty, Kazakhstan 3 Sevastopol State University, University Str. 33, 299053 Sevastopol, Russian Federation 4 V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Academician Vernadsky Ave. 4, 295007 Simferopol, Russian Federation
Abstract. New approaches to the implementation of technical means of aromatherapy correction of psychoemotional state, based on the direct production of aromatic components from salted plant materials, have been proposed. The basis of the proposed method is the sublimation of the components containing essential oils by the method of high-frequency heating of the composition, which also includes metal inclusions. This approach allows the use of replaceable cartridges, which are a composition enclosed in a polymer shell, and the metal component can be obtained directly from secondary raw materials (beverage cans, for example). It is shown that the proposed approach makes it possible to implement systems providing the generation of a “symphony of aromas”, i.e., creation of controlled combinations of aromatic components in the air. The creation of a symphony of aromas according to the proposed scheme is ensured by creating two air flows, mutually opposite in the content of aromatic components, which eliminates the need to regulate the rate of sublimation of liquids containing from the original composition. The purpose of the proposed devices is to implement systems of “aroma music” (the term is formed by analogy with the term “color music”), as well as to provide psychoemotional correction in the course of training sessions using methods that provide for the creation of a special emotional background in order to increase the effectiveness of learning. It is shown that the implementation of such techniques is an essential step towards the further advancement of the ecological worldview into the mass consciousness. Keywords: Psychoemotional state · Symphony of aromas · Aroma music · Effectiveness of learning
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1145–1152, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_122
,
1146
Y. S. Vitulyova et al.
1 Introduction It has now been proven that aromatherapy agents can exert more than a noticeable effect on the psychoemotional state of a person [1, 2]. As a rule, such methods are used for the rehabilitation of patients [2], including in spa practice, etc. However, there are several arguments in favor of the broader use of such methods. So, in the works [3, 4], the question was raised about the introduction of aromatherapy methods into mass use to damp the negative effects associated with environmental pollution in megacities and the syndrome of emotional burnout (recognized by the World Health Organization as a disease). There are also several arguments in favor of using aromatherapy in the educational process. Namely, in the works [5–9] it was experimentally shown that the emotional background of students more than significantly affects the degree of mastering the educational material, and, consequently, the effectiveness of the educational process as a whole. In accordance with the theory of B. I. Dodonov, now widely used [10], found that emotions are unsaturated. Consequently, a student at an unconscious level will knowingly return to those experiences that are of a value nature for him. The range of emotional experiences of a student is quite wide [5, 6]; university students are characterized by a combination of “cognitive”, “humanistic”, “idealistic” and “scarecrow” components. Adequate emotional response favors the development of the student’s professional skills and competencies, making him more competitive in the labor market. Consequently, there is a need to implement an adequate construct of the student’s personality, and here it is important to provide a combination of both his own efforts and auxiliary means that contribute to the creation of an optimal emotional background. Aromatherapy can become such a tool, which, among other things, stimulates the reflection of experiences at the sensory level.
2 Methods Considering the forced transition to a distance learning format and the unpredictable nature of the epidemiological situation in the future, means of correcting the psychoemotional background become especially relevant. This is especially true for distance correction tools, which may well become an important element of digital learning, understood in the spirit of [11]. Moreover, at the present time there is every reason to believe that human consciousness has a dual nature [12–15], he simultaneously possesses both individual and collective components. On a qualitative level, this can be proved based on the following reasoning. Consider two people entering a dialogue. It is customary to say that two people communicate here, but in reality, we are talking about the exchange of information between neurons localized within the brain of each of the interlocutors (Fig. 1). Continuing this logic, one can come to the conclusion about the existence of a global communication or neural network, which, with some reservations, can be identified with the noosphere, understood according to Vernadsky [16]. Further, as it is unambiguously
Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State
1147
Fig. 1. Illustration for the formation of a global neural network—noosphere
proved in modern neuroscience on the basis of the results of numerous experiments, the informational capabilities of a neural network nonlinearly depend on the number of neurons included in it. Consequently, if a global neural network is formed as a result of interpersonal communications, then this global network must have some additional qualities that cannot be reduced to the properties of individual fragments of the neural network localized within the brain of each individual. We emphasize that similar conclusions have actually already been made in the humanitarian literature, in particular, the use of such concepts as mentality and sociocultural code has been substantiated. From the point of view of problems of education, mainly interest is the collective unconscious, understood in the sense of Jung [17]. Philosophical understanding of the category of information [12–15] and the thesis of the existence of a global communication network—the noosphere—allow us to assert that there is also a professional collective unconscious, which determines such qualities as professional intuition, uncontrolled outbursts of creative activity, the ability to make non-standard decisions, etc. Metaphorically speaking, the professional collective unconscious determines a person’s ability to interact with higher information objects that “inhabit” the noosphere. From the point of view of philosophical ideas about the essence of information [12–15], the existence of such objects cannot raise doubts. If the exchange of signals between neurons localized within a separate relatively independent fragment of the noosphere localized within the brain of an individual leads to the emergence of such nontrivial entities as intelligence and human consciousness, then the exchange of signals within society (more broadly, segments of the noosphere) should also lead to the formation of other non-trivial informational entities. Accordingly, it is permissible to assume that teaching will become most effective when it will be able to reach the level of ensuring direct contact of the student with the professional collective unconscious. Of course, at the moment this is nothing more than a hypothesis, however, the formulation of this concept, even at the level of an educated guess, can significantly strengthen the positions of those components of the ecological worldview that are associated with the concept of “Gaia” by Lovelock [18, 19].
1148
Y. S. Vitulyova et al.
Let us recall that this concept was one of the most important components of the ecological movement throughout its history [20], but it is still predominantly of an ideological nature, proving from scientific positions the fact that everything that exists on our planet, including life, represents a single organism. There is no doubt that the evidence of the practical significance of Lovelock’s concept can significantly increase its impact on the minds, which remains very relevant. In particular, many contemporaries, sharing the basic theses of the ecological worldview, are not always guided by them in practice. The concept of the noosphere as a global neural network can be generalized. From the point of view considered above, at least the animal world participates in the processes of global information exchange, i.e. in the future, this concept allows for conjugation with J. Lovelock’s concept, which ultimately expresses the unity of Being. It is this circumstance that can be considered as a connecting link between promising forms of education (based on the use of the concept of the collective unconscious) and the further advancement of the ecological worldview into the mass consciousness. The concrete use of ideas about the professional collective unconscious in practice cannot but help to strengthen the position of those ideas that defend the integrity of Being, which again becomes relevant due to the growing conflict in the world. A truly ecological worldview is inseparable from the idea of the need for the harmonious development of everything that exists on the planet. Consequently, the practical use of the fact that each of us is really a particle of global integrity can become an important factor in the harmonization of the environmental discourse itself. Returning to the use of the factor of the emotional background in the educational process, we note that any attempts to provide a student’s “contact” with the professional collective unconscious cannot but take this factor into account. Let us emphasize that one of the most accessible means of influencing the emotional background is precisely aromas, and this effect is realized both through purely psychological and biochemical mechanisms [21]. It is also pertinent to note that in many mysteries of the Ancient World, means that, according to the modern classification, can be attributed to aromatherapy (incense burning), were used quite widely [22]. There is every reason to believe that in these practices (to influence most effectively the adepts), methods were used, which are just coming to modern higher education—a complex effect on all the student’s senses in order to maximize the effective assimilation of information. Further, the use of aromatherapy means in the educational process, especially remotely, obviously implies the ability to control the composition of aromatic components present in the air. In fact, we are talking about solving the same problem that arises when trying to create technical systems that complete image reproduction means (televisions) with set-top boxes that also reproduce smells. A simpler version of such systems is the means for reproducing aroma music, which create a variable concentration of aromatic components in the air in time with a musical rhythm, like how controlled changes in the intensity of light sources are carried out during the reproduction of color music. Controlling the rate of evaporation of both isolated essential oils and those containing from liquids from compositions of the above type, however, is an exceedingly difficult
Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State
1149
problem associated mainly with the factor of thermal inertia, as well as with the need to cool the working fluid.
3 Results In this work, as an illustrative example proving the possibility of implementing relatively simple systems of aroma music, an alternative option is proposed based on the generation of two air streams, each of which is complementary to the other. In other words, the proposed system creates two air streams, and if one of them is enriched in a specific aromatic component, then the other is depleted. The functional diagram of the proposed system is shown in Fig. 2. The operation of this scheme is based on the movement of cartridges (1) in space, each of which contains a composition that ensures the evaporation of a certain aromatic component. Moving the cartridges in space is carried out together with the coils of the induction heater (2). This approach is feasible, since a relatively low frequency is used, which allows the use of wires connecting the coils to the amplitude control units (3), to which the signal from the harmonic oscillator (4) is supplied. The movement is provided by means of servo drives (5), controlled by a constant electric current, the amplitude of which is set using a microcontroller (6). This microcontroller also provides regulation of the amplitude of the alternating signal, which provides heating of the cartridges, i.e., it additionally removes control signals supplied to the amplitude control units (3). Evaporation of the aroma component is provided by metallic inclusions present in the composite material that fills the cartridges, which are replaceable and must be replaced as they are used up. Each of the cartridges is also equipped with a stopper (7) with a hole covered with a protective plastic film. The cartridges are housed in sockets mechanically connected to the servos. The sockets are equipped with punch holes that break the protective film when preparing the device for operation. The device is controlled using a Bluetooth module (8), which provides communication with the user’s smartphone (9) via a radio channel. A similar approach was previously implemented in [23] to provide control of viscometric measurements. The advantage of this approach, as highlighted in the cited work, is a significant reduction in the cost of end products, since most of the control functions are transferred to the software installed on the smartphone. As a result, a change in the position of the cartridges in space, their outlet falls into one of the two air streams created by the fans (10). Accordingly, each of these streams will be either enriched or depleted in the corresponding component.
4 Discussion This approach eliminates the need to change the heating temperature of the composite mixture with time. The generation of vapors containing essential oils is carried out in a continuous mode during the entire “symphony of aromas” session. We emphasize that if we are talking about changing the perceived smells to the beat of the music (aroma music), then both streams can be used for this purpose, it is enough to divide the audience into two zones (Fig. 3). It is convenient to use a similar scheme when
1150
Y. S. Vitulyova et al.
Fig. 2. Functional diagram of the “symphony of aromas” generator—a device for reproducing aroma music
conducting experiments to correct the psycho-emotional background of students during the classroom period.
Fig. 3. Scheme of dividing the audience into zones using a binary scheme for reproducing aroma music
Aromatherapeutic Correction of Psychoemotional State
1151
5 Conclusion Thus, there is a real possibility of providing a “symphony of aromas” without changing the rate of separation of the components containing essential oils from the original composition due to heating. The simplest version of such a scheme can be used for the reproduction of aroma music, and if the loss of the extracted components is acceptable, for such purposes as correction of the psychoemotional background of students, the creation of attachments to image reproduction systems that ensure the reproduction of accompanying odors, etc. In addition, this work once again demonstrates the advantages of the approach proposed in [23], aimed at reducing the cost of manufacturing laboratory and household equipment for various purposes by transferring part of the functions to the software installed on the user’s smartphone.
References 1. Yarosh, A.M., Tonkovtseva, V.V., Grigoriev, P.E., Batura, I.A., Koval, E.S., Nagovskaya, E.: The effect of essential oils of plants on the psychoemotional state of a person. Plant Biol. Hortic. Theor. Innov. 161, 93–102 (2021). https://doi.org/10.36305/2712-7788-2021-4-16193-102 2. Mousavi, M.-S., Riazi, G.: Healthier lifestyle by considering psychoemotional dimension of wellness. In: Rationality and Scientific Lifestyle for Health. UTSHS, pp. 155–166. Springer, Cham (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-74326-0_9 3. Cipresso, P., et al.: Is your phone so smart to affect your state? An exploratory study based on psychophysiological measures. Neurocomputing 84, 23–30 (2012). https://doi.org/10.1016/ j.neucom.2011.12.027 4. Alibekova, G., et al.: Sustainable development issues of almaty as the largest metropolis in Central Asia. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 177(1), 012010 (2018). https://doi.org/10. 1088/1755-1315/177/1/012010 5. Soboleva, E.V. et al.: Professional self-determination support for students in the digital educational space. Eur. J. Contemp. Educ. 9(3), 603–620 (2020). https://doi.org/10.13187/ejced. 2020.3.603 6. Olennikova, M.V., Tabolina, A.V.: Psycho-pedagogical support of students project activities in multi-functional production laboratories (fab lab) on the basis of technical university. In: Auer, M.E., Tsiatsos, T. (eds.) ICL 2018. AISC, vol. 917, pp. 732–740. Springer, Cham (2019). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-11935-5_69 7. Tatarinova, M.N., Kazakov, A.V., Gruba, N.A., Ivanov, A.V., Ivanova, R.A.: Techniques for mastering the emotional-value component of the content of a foreign language education. Prospec. Sci. Educ. 1(49), 357–389 (2021). https://doi.org/10.32744/pse.2021.1.25 8. Tyng, C.M., Amin, H.U., Saad, M.N.M., Malik, A.S.: The influences of emotion on learning and memory. Front. Psychol. 8, 1454 (2017) 9. Miyata, M., Omori, T.: Modeling emotion and inference as a value calculation system. Procedia Comput. Sci. 123, 295–301 (2018) 10. Qurbonova, M.E.: Professional-oriented educational output in the teaching of chemistry. Eurasian J. Learn. Acad. Teach. 5, 85–87 (2022) 11. Suleimenov, I.E., Shaltykova, D.B., Egemberdyeva, Z.M.: Digitalization of higher education: the impact of the epidemiological crisis in the spring of 2020. In: 2nd International Scientific and Practical Conference “Modern Management Trends and the Digital Economy: from Regional Development to Global Economic Growth”. Institute of Digital Economics, Yekaterinburg, 16–17 April 2020. https://doi.org/10.2991/aebmr.k.200502.129
1152
Y. S. Vitulyova et al.
12. Suleimenov, I., Massalimova, A., Bakirov, A., Gabrielyan, O.: Neural networks and the philosophy of dialectical positivism. In: MATEC Web of Conferences, vol. 214 (2018), 15 Oct 2018. https://doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201821402002 13. Vitulyova, Ye.S., Bakirov, A.S., Baipakbayeva, S.T., Suleimenov, I.E.: Interpretation of the category of complex in terms of dialectical positivism. In: IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering, vol. 946, University of California, Berkeley (2020), 27–29 June 2020. https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/946/1/012004 14. Suleimenov, I.E., Vitulyova, Ye.S., Bakirov, A.S., Gabrielyan, O.A.: Artificial intelligence: what is it? In: Proceedings of the 2020 6th International Conference on Computer and Technology Applications (ICCTA’20). Association for Computing Machinery, Antalya (2020), 14–16 April 2020. https://doi.org/10.1145/3397125.3397141 15. Suleimenov, I.E., Gabrielyan, O.A., Bakirov, A.S., YeS, V.: Dialectical understanding of information in the context of the artificial intelligence problems. IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. 630, 012007 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/630/1/012007 16. Sideris, L.H.: Biosphere, noosphere, and the anthropocene: earth’s perilous prospects in a cosmic context. J. Study Religion Nat. Cult. 11(4), 399–419 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1558/ jsrnc.35055 17. Jung, C.G.: The basic writings of CG Jung: revised edition 20. In: de Laszlo, V.S. (ed.), Princeton University Press, Princeton (1990) 18. Lovelock, J.E.: Gaia: A New Look at Life on Earth. Oxford University Press, Oxford (1979) 19. Lovelock, J.E.: Geophysiology, the science of Gaia. Rev. Geophys. 80, 169–175 (1989). https://doi.org/10.1029/RG027i002p00215 20. Naess, A.: The shallow and the deep, long-range ecology movement. A summary, the ethics of the environment. Inquiry 16, 115–120 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1080/00201747308601682 21. Price, S., Price, L. (eds.): Aromatherapy for health professionals e-book. Elsevier Health Sciences, Churchill Livingstone, London (2011) 22. Bremmer, J.N.: Initiation Into the Mysteries of the Ancient World, vol. 1. Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co KG, Berlin (2014) 23. Suleimenov, I.E., Kabdushev, Sh.B., Kadyrzhan, K., Shaltikova, D.B., Moldakhan, I.: New technologies for measuring viscosity: using mobile applications. In: Proceedings of the 2020 6th International Conference on Computer and Technology Applications, Antalya (2020), 14–16 Apr 2020. https://doi.org/10.1145/3397125.3397156
Directions for Improving the Environmental Project Efficiency Assessment Methodology Nikolay Shevkunov(B) Rostov State Transport University, Rostovskogo Strelkovogo Polka Narodnogo Opolcheniya Sq, 2, 344038 Rostov-on-Don, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. Improving the methodology for evaluating real investment projects in the field of environmental protection is possible in two classical scientific directions. The first is related to the theory and methodology of cognition using a rational methodological approach, as well as on the basis of identifying the genesis and evolutionary development of the theory and methodology for evaluating the effectiveness of green investment projects. The second determines the empirical path of specific mathematical calculations by projecting the classical methodology of financial mathematics and mathematical logic on the methodology for evaluating the economic efficiency of real investment projects in the field of environmental protection. It is proposed to use the main rational and empirical methodological approaches to improve the methodology for evaluating the effectiveness of real investment projects. Mathematical errors in the application of existing methodologies developed by UNIDO and the World Bank determine the cost-effective investment project in the category of unprofitable or inappropriate investments. The errors in the calculations for strategic capital-intensive projects amount to millions, and in some cases even billions of rubles. The author’s concept will increase the mathematical accuracy and efficiency of the management of the national innovation economy. Keywords: Crop quality · Energy efficiency in agriculture · Resource and energy saving
1 Introduction The relevance of the study lies in the need to improve the methodology and tools for evaluating the most effective green innovation and investment projects that provide an increase in the technological potential of the real sector of the Russian economy in the digital economy. One of the problems in the study of the methodology for evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects is that all the basic principles of this direction are formulated in a highly specialized applied direction and all the information is recorded in foreign and domestic methodological recommendations [1–5]. Thus, there is an objective need to systematize the fundamental foundations of the theory and methodology for evaluating the economic efficiency of projects. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1153–1160, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_123
1154
N. Shevkunov
This need is caused on the one hand, by the lack of a complete theoretical and methodological picture of evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects in terms of rational methods of knowledge, and on the other hand, in empirical terms, by significant mathematical errors in calculations (up to 20%) in the direction of reducing the investment attractiveness of projects when discounting cash flows taking into account changes in the value of money over time, the alternative cost of capital, lost profits, as well as risk factors and uncertainty. The methodologies developed by UNIDO and the World Bank knowingly classify an economically profitable investment project as unprofitable or impractical investments, which prevents the adoption of a positive management decision on the choice of effective innovation and investment projects for implementation, as well as the refusal of funding from the state, the banking sector and other investors. The error itself is associated, first, with the mathematical error of discounting the net increase in cash, and it is known that only the total amount increased is subject to discounting. Secondly, another mistake in discounting is the use of a compound interest scheme, which triggers a geometric progression mechanism. But in real investment projects, unlike financial ones, the capital does not grow exponentially, which, as in the first case, leads to an underestimation of the economic effect and efficiency indicators [6–8]. These mathematical errors do not allow and hinder the development of breakthrough innovative projects associated with high risks, reducing their calculated efficiency and thereby excluding the support of the state, banks and other investors. One of the most important imperatives of the digital economy is to improve the quality and accuracy of analytical and evaluative design work. A mathematically sound and verified investment valuation model can have a decisive impact on the creation, preservation and development of innovative advantages of companies in the real sector of the Russian economy in the context of digitalization. The purpose of the study is to improve and develop a methodology that allows, on the one hand, to expand the fundamental theoretical concepts, and on the other hand, to increase the mathematical accuracy of the assessment and establish the logical integrity of the analysis of the effectiveness of innovation and investment projects. To achieve this goal, it is planned to solve a set of interrelated tasks, including: adjusting the existing methodology and doctrine for evaluating the effectiveness of innovation and investment projects; forming and implementing the concept of combining financial mathematics and mathematical logic in relation to the time value of money, based on the classical rules and laws of financial mathematics and mathematical logic.
2 Materials and Research Methods To achieve the goal of the study, it is proposed to use the following methodological approaches and methods. First of all, we propose to use an evolutionarily constructed dialectical methodological approach, which consists in considering the innovation and investment process as a single integral management mechanism in the conditions of the dynamic development of the modern economy, where as a result of the interaction of obsolete and developing concepts, quantitative indicators are transformed into qualitative ones, with a corresponding increase in the mathematical accuracy of calculations.
Directions for Improving the Environmental Project
1155
It is also advisable, from our point of view, to use a systematic methodological approach when studying the investment activity of economic entities, which defines it as an integral structured system, the laws of which are revealed in the process of conducting research using economic and mathematical modeling. In the field of methodology for evaluating investment projects, it is the systematic methodological approach that plays a key role, since the investment project is considered as a system in the general economic environment, which is also a system, but only at a different level. In relation to the methodology of evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects, the consumer approach plays a special role, laying its foundation as a theory of choosing between alternative projects according to the criterion of utility (efficiency) for a particular subject (participant in the investment project). And the choice is made in favor of an option with a set of indicators and characteristics that meet the criterion of the greatest utility, that is, the ability to meet the needs of society, and therefore maximum efficiency. The economic category of efficiency is expressed by the ratio of costs and results. It is natural that it will not be possible to achieve results in the absence of meeting the needs of society. As an empirical practice-oriented method in relation to the process of discounting cash flows, we propose to use a combination of logical and financial-mathematical approaches to the study of the time value of money and, on its basis, consider the possibility of transforming methods for evaluating the effectiveness of innovation and investment projects. Now we turn to the methods of scientific research and their applicability to the process of evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects. From a rational point of view, it is necessary to distinguish the method of scientific abstraction, which consists in constructing a model of the system for evaluating the effectiveness of an investment project, taking into account the discounting of the accumulated amount of capital, and not its growth, based on the analysis of specific investment projects. This will give grounds to formulate the essence of the process of evaluating the effectiveness of a real investment project, taking into account exogenous factors. The combination of economic analysis and synthesis will also be rationalistic, allowing to divide the model of the system for evaluating the effectiveness of an investment project into its constituent elements in order to identify their distinctive characteristics, and then combine these elements based on the identification of their common relationships and properties to summarize the data. The method of combining induction and deduction makes it possible, on the one hand, to build a logically justified step-by-step algorithm of actions for calculating the generalizing final efficiency of an investment project, taking into account discounting, and on the other hand, to identify the trend of influence of each specific intermediate indicator on the economic feasibility of a real project in order to determine the direction of changes in their quantitative expression in the direction of optimization and efficiency improvement.
1156
N. Shevkunov
3 Results and Consideration Exploring the genesis and evolution of the theory and methodology for evaluating the effectiveness of real investment projects, we will focus on the main milestones. The origin of the basic principles of the methodology for evaluating projects with discounting began with the formation of the theory of interest in classical economic theory, whose prominent representatives are Adam Smith, David Hume, John Stewart. The main idea in this direction is that interest depends, on the one hand, on the rate of return on capital, and on the other hand, is determined by the supply and demand for money. Keynes attributed interest to a monetary phenomenon. In his opinion, the amount of interest is formed spontaneously with the help of supply and demand for money. The demand for money is created by the choice in favor of liquidity, the supply-by the total volume of money circulation. In the economic and financial literature, it is believed that one of the first economists who began to use discounting procedures in economic calculations is I. Fischer. In his work “The theory of interest” (The theory of interest, 1930), I. Fischer speaks of discounting as the basic principle of evaluating the value of capital goods. Irwin Fisher finds a startling fact. Two answers to the same question can be recorded in the treatises of the founders of neoclassical theory. First, interest is a representation of capital productivity. Secondly, the interest on capital is caused by the preference of future goods for today’s (the fee for waiting). The percentage is the result of past benefits or the expectation of future ones. At the level of such definitions, one excludes the other. But Fischer does not suggest giving preference to any of the options presented. He claims that these are two halves of the same truth. And Fischer really wants to combine both formulations in a single concept. On the one hand, capital actually generates income, and as such, the value of capital is represented as a percentage. On the other hand, there is a gap in time between the beginning of the investment and the moment when the return on capital is received. In this case, the percentage acts as compensation for the costs of waiting for the return on the invested funds [9–12]. A similar principle can be seen in the work of Y. Schumpeter’s “Theory of Economic Development”. Studying the issues of applied methodological nature related to the tools for evaluating the effectiveness of real investment projects, the following should be noted. All known calculation methods for the effectiveness of investment projects, such as: net discounted income, internal rate of return, discounted payback period and return index are prescribed in the recommendations of UNIDO and the World Bank. The domestic version of these methods is the "Methodological Recommendations for evaluating the effectiveness of Investment Projects" approved at the state level in 1999. But there are certain drawbacks to the methods themselves [13–15]. The essence of the proposed mathematical logic approach is as follows. According to the law of logic of the “excluded third”, the statement is true or it is false. And according to the law of “contradiction”, a statement cannot be both true and false. In accordance with the “Methodological recommendations for evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects”, “Discounting of cash flows is the reduction of their different-time (related to different steps of the accounting period) values to their value at a certain point in time, which is called the moment of reduction”. “The cash flow of
Directions for Improving the Environmental Project
1157
an investment project is the dependence on the time of cash receipts and payments during the implementation of the project that generates it, determined for the entire billing period.” So, based on these two definitions, it follows that different values of cash flows are subject to discounting, that is, the dependence of cash receipts and payments on time. Simply put, it is necessary to discount cash receipts and payments, the value of which changes over time. In the formula for calculating net discounted income, the value of (m) is discounted. On the one hand, the authors write that (m) is a cash flow. On the other hand, in the formula of net discounted income, (m) is the net cash inflow. So which of the two statements is true and which is false? This question is important from the point of view of logical rigor and the laws of logic. And what should be discounted: cash flow or cash inflow? This question is fundamental, since the answer to it depends on the mathematical accuracy of the results of evaluating the effectiveness of investment projects. Despite this discrepancy, it turns out that the calculations use the formula of net discounted income, and the formula discounts the net cash inflow. The validity of its discounting is highly questionable. In financial mathematics, discounting is considered as the reverse process of compounding. Compounding or accretion is the process of calculating future value based on today’s or current value or value. Discounting is the process of calculating today’s or current value (value) based on a known amount of future value (value). The logical and mathematical concept of the change in the value of money over time and discounting is that the initial capital invested in financial investments grows over time and an increased amount appears, including the initial capital and its increase and which can be discounted to answer the question: “How much initial capital will be required in financial investments to form the necessary (planned) increased amount and, accordingly, capital gain?” In the case of real investments, the question changes somewhat: “All you need alternative initial capital in a risk-free financial investment to develop the necessary (planned) accrued amount and, accordingly, capital gains real investment project?”. Thus, the purpose of discounting in the evaluation of real investment projects, in our opinion, is not the enforcement of multi-temporal value of cash flows at a particular point in time, and finding the value of alternative capital, which will bring the same capital gains, but risk-free rate of return. The main idea and/or constructive principle of the logical-mathematical concept is the premise that only the accumulated amount can be discounted, and not capital gains. When calculating the effectiveness of the implementation of a financial project, for example, a bank deposit, the use of a compound interest scheme is quite logical and reasonable, since interest is charged for the use of the bank’s funds, compensating for deferred consumption and waiting for a refund, and the use of capitalization is a mechanism that stimulates the interests of customers. Discounting in this case is intended to find out the amount of the initial capital, which, when invested, will increase to the desired amount of the increased amount.
1158
N. Shevkunov
To compensate for the impact of inflation, risk, and opportunity cost of capital on the cash flows of a real investment project using the discount method is mathematically incorrect for the following reasons. In the case of evaluating a real investment project, the net cash flow is discounted, which is the difference between the total inflows and outflows. In financial mathematics, the accumulated amount is discounted, that is, the sum of the initial capital, which is positioned as an outflow, and the capital increment, which is a net cash inflow. Accordingly, it is logically and mathematically correct to discount the sum of outflows and inflows. It is wrong to discount the difference between inflows and outflows from a mathematical and logical point of view, since you need to discount the increased amount, not its increment. To account for risk inflation and opportunity cost, the capitalization mechanism for a complex interest scheme using a power function is impractical, since inflation and risks can both increase, but not exponentially, and decrease over time. In the case of real investment projects, the capital does not grow according to the scheme of compound interest, which means that the application of the power function is incorrect and leads to errors in the calculation results. So, first, the use of a dialectical methodological approach made it possible, with the help of the law of unity and the struggle of opposites, to move financial discounting and discounting in the field of real projects from a state of insignificant difference between themselves to a significant one. This led to the development of the process of discounting the cash flows of real projects. Secondly, the law of the transition of quantitative changes to qualitative ones contributes to the quantitative indicators of the economic efficiency of projects, which are refined with the help of the new discounting scheme, to influence the adoption of a new, better management decision. Third, according to the law of negation of negation, it becomes possible to reproduce the old qualities of classical discounting in a new quality for evaluating real investment projects. Using a systematic methodological approach, the results of calculations of economic efficiency indicators reflect the impact of each element of the investment project as an economic system. First, the process of forming the cost price, then, pricing includes in monetary terms a quantitative assessment of each element. And finally, already in the final indicators of economic efficiency, the quantitative value passes to the qualitative level of understanding. The consumer methodological approach makes it possible to evaluate an investment project from the perspective of all its participants with the greatest efficiency for them. Scientific abstraction, the combination of analysis and synthesis, induction and deduction, sometimes go together hand in hand, then alternately change places, following each other in the general shell of each methodological approach. Thus, a short algorithm for calculating discounted indicators is as follows (Fig. 1). We suggest using the classic discounting of the accumulated capital of the project, which is formed by adding the invested capital over the life cycle of the project with the net profit and accumulated depreciation, which are essentially capital increments. Discounting should be performed without using a power function.
Directions for Improving the Environmental Project
1159
Fig. 1. The algorithm for applying discounting for a real investment project.
To get net discounted capital, you need to deduct the invested capital of the project from the discounted accumulated capital. The used scheme of discounting and calculations allows us to evaluate the effectiveness of investment projects with a greater degree of mathematical accuracy from the point of view of the financial and mathematical approach to the time value of money, the fundamental principles of finance and financial mathematics, propositional logic and economic and mathematical tools, which increases the efficiency of managing the national innovative digital economic system.
4 Conclusion Summing up the research, we note that the considered methodological approaches, as well as methods of cognition, make it possible to objectively and scientifically assess the economic efficiency of an investment project. The formed concept of a combination of financial mathematics and mathematical logic in relation to the time value of money is that, based on the classical rules of financial mathematics, you can discount only the accumulated amount, and not capital gains. In all similar studies, this fact remains without consideration. There is a mathematical and logical error that consists in unjustifiably discounting the net inflow or increase in funds of the real project. This is a serious problem, since as a result of such calculations, the effectiveness of the estimated real investment projects is underestimated by a fairly significant amount. Another mistake with such discounting is the use of a compound interest scheme, which triggers a geometric progression mechanism. But in real investment projects, unlike financial ones, the capital does not grow exponentially, which also leads to an underestimation of the economic effect and efficiency indicators.
References 1. Johnson, D.: NPV analysis and applications for competitive intelligence. Compet. Intel. Mag. 6, 45–51 (2003)
1160
N. Shevkunov
2. Kogan, A.: The criticism of net present value and equivalent annual cost. J. Adv. Res. Law Econ. 5, 15–22 (2014) 3. Hanafizadeh, P., Latif, V.: Robust net present value. Math. Comput. Model. 54, 233–242 (2011) 4. Chen, C., Li, G., Reynolds, A.C.: Robust constrained optimization of short- and long-term net present value for closed-loop reservoir management. Soc. Petrol. Eng. J. 17, 849–864 (2012) 5. Ng, E.-H., Beruvides, M.G.: Multiple internal rate of return revisited: frequency of occurrences. Eng. Econ. 60, 75–87 (2015) 6. Zizlavsky, O.: Net present value approach: method for economic assessment of innovation projects. Procedia Soc. Behav. Sci. 156, 506–512 (2014) 7. Gatti, S.: Valuing the Project and Project Cash Flow Analysis Project Finance in Theory and Practice, 3rd edn., pp. 151–208 (2018) 8. Duque, D.F.M., Díaz, H.H.T.: Investment decision analysis using net present value at risk (NPV at risk). Revista Facultad de Ingenieria 49, 199–213 (2009) 9. Emigh, J.: Net present value. Computerworld 33, 52–56 (1999) 10. Hayward, C.: Net present value. Financ. Manage. 32, 11–13 (2002) 11. Vrijland, M.S.A.: The future net present value of investment alternatives. AACE Int. Trans. RI81–RI85 (2000) 12. Berkovitch, E., Israel, R.: Why the NPV criterion does not maximize NPV? Rev. Financ. Stud. 17, 239–255 (2004) 13. Tang, S.L., Tang, H.J.: The variable financial indicator IRR and the constant economic indicator. NPV Eng. Econ. 48, 69–73 (2003) 14. Zigunova, A., Shevkunov, N.: Enterprise’s investment policy in the system of ensuring economic security of transport. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 918, 012221 (2020) 15. Shevkunov, N.O., Zhigunova, A.V., Shevkunova, A.V.: Modeling parameters of the production project. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 560, 012043 (2019)
Investment Possibilities of Development of the Real Sector of the Regional Economy and Their Environmental Impact Alexander Vanyushkin(B)
, Ruslan Druzin , and Mickle Kuznetsov
V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Sevastopolskaya Street, 21/4, 295015 Simferopol, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The article is relevant due to the need to indicate the possibilities for investments in the sectoral level in the real sector of economy of Russia’s regions. The purpose of the paper is to elaborate the model of predicting the amounts of capital investments in the sectoral level, in case of non-stationary character of the processes of investing, taking into account compensation for the negative impact on the environment. Materials and Methods. The data from the regional department of the Federal Service of Statistics of Russia about the region with target conditions (the Republic of Crimea) are used. The concepts and approaches of creating an adaptive auto regression model of Bayes type, financial planning and comparing the alternative possibilities of investing, marginal and project analysis have been reflected in the elaborated forecasting model. Results. On the basis of the analysis of the data, the model of indicating the possibilities for investments in the sectoral level in a region with non-stationary character of the processes of investing is elaborated, taking into account environmental issues. Discussion and Conclusion. The elaborated model can increase the level of accuracy of predicting the amounts of investments in the sectoral level of a region. Keywords: Mapping and spatial data analysis · Small farms · Yield monitor and mapping · Economy of a region · Real sector · Investments · Factors · Non-stationary processes · Forecasting · Governmental development programs · The target indicators · The coefficient of a profit use
1 Introduction According to world practice, the socio-economic development of a country or region is based on the concept of indicative planning. Not a single state development program can do without target indicators, either in the advanced countries of the world or in the Russian Federation. Deviations in the implementation of many state development programs in the Russian Federation, especially at the regional level, indicate the low quality of their planning and the relevance of revising the composition of target indicators, since they do not guarantee the success of state programs. This problem is especially acute when investments in the real sector of the region’s economy are of a non-stationary © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1161–1176, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_124
1162
A. Vanyushkin et al.
nature, making it difficult to forecast and plan its development. This is relevant for the regions—recipients of subsidies from the federal budget of the Russian Federation. The development of the real sector of the economy in the regions of the Russian Federation is capital-intensive, which requires the intensification of investment activities on the part of all interested parties. Moreover, for the predictability of the result of such development, the investment process must be stationary, i.e. have a clear trend in dynamics. Otherwise, there is a high probability of failure to meet the target indicators of state development programs. Since usually modern means of econometric modeling can only reveal the equation of a trend (nonlinear), a more accurate evidence of the nonstationary nature of the investment process will be the absence of a connection between its dynamics and the dynamics of production volumes, and, as a result, the possibility of obtaining a multiplier effect. At the same time, the degree of such a connection is caused by investment opportunities, to track which specific indicators are needed. However, in the state programs for the development of the real sector of the economy in the Russian Federation, the indication of such a connection is given too little or no attention at all. In our opinion, it is this circumstance that acts as the cornerstone in deviations and failures in the implementation of many state development programs in the regions of the Russian Federation. Thus, at present, there is a problem of indicating investment development opportunities for the branches of the real sector of the economy of regions—recipients of subsidies from the federal budget of the Russian Federation in the conditions of the non-stationary nature of investment processes. Such an indication would improve efficiency and reduce the likelihood of deviations and failures in the implementation of state development programs in the regions of the Russian Federation. The purpose of the paper is to develop a model for indicating investment development opportunities in the branches of the real sector of the economy of the regions—recipients of subsidies from the federal budget of the Russian Federation in the conditions of the non-stationary nature of investment processes.
2 Literature Review The problem of assessing the effectiveness of the implementation of state programs in the Russian Federation is reflected in the works of Borshchevsky [1], Margolin [2], Kroll and Moynihan [3], Becker et al. [4], Heinrich [5]. Borshchevsky pointed out that “target indicators are developed by performers based on the ease of their achievement and this is a systemic problem”. Also, this researcher revealed that “the requirements for the indicators of state programs changed 11 times during the period of their implementation” and, on this basis, expressed “doubts about the adequacy of the list of indicators for the purpose of evaluating programs” [1, p. 114]. Margolin noted “serious shortcomings of the existing methods of substantiating the effectiveness of the implementation of state programs”, such as “the dominance of formal criteria” and “the use of unrepresentative assessments of target indicators of state programs” [2, p. 54]. Also, this author conducted a comparative analysis of methods for assessing the effectiveness of the implementation of state programs, while not delving into the content of target indicators. Kroll A., Moynihan D.P. believe that many methodological tasks of assessing the effectiveness of state programs could be solved with a
Investment Possibilities of Development
1163
clear separation of the concepts of effectiveness and efficiency [3]. Among the performance parameters of state programs, Becker W., Norlen H., Dijkstra L., Athanasoglou St. Enumerate the indicators of the integrated assessment of the effectiveness of state programs for industrial development, including some investment growth indexes, without specifying the specifics of its assessment [4]. Heinrich C.J. revealed the shortcomings of the standard methodology for assessing the effectiveness of the implementation of state programs, including lack of interpretation of the consequences of failure and taking into account the impact of government regulation measures on the values of target performance indicators [5]. Heinrich C.J. also suggested to take into account the desired trend in the development of target indicators when calculating the index of the effectiveness of the implementation of state programs [5]. The problem of indicative planning and forecasting is reflected by Estrin and Holmes [6], Rousseau and Yang [7]. The use of adaptive approaches and models for the study of time series of non-stationary systems is shown in the works of Giraitis et al. [8], Brown [9], Akhatov and Nazarov [10], Wei et al. [11]. The analysis of the dynamics of integral development of the real sector of national economy, including investment, was carried out in the works of Popkova et al. [12, 13], Avdeeva et al. [14–16], Borkova et al. [17]. The article by Khan and Upadhayaya shows the influence of the business confidence indicator on investments in the United States in the framework of long-term business cycles (from 1955 to 2016) [18]. Estrin and Holmes [6] disclosed the methodology of integral macro forecasting, strategic planning and programming, generalized the advanced domestic and foreign experience in this area, without considering particular cases, such as subsidized, depressed regions with unsteady economic processes. Rousseau and Yang [7] disclosed the content of indicative planning, domestic and foreign experience in this area. They noted the need for regulation of investment activity, forecasting the reproduction of fixed capital and investments without detailed elaboration of this process [7]. In their works, Giraitis et al. [8] and Brown [9] indicated that non-stationary processes are widespread in the economy, the tendencies of which change over time and are chaotic, and it is rather difficult to predict them. It has been substantiated that the class of adaptive models is best suited for this [8, 9]. A detailed description of the varieties of adaptive models (Brown, Holt, etc.) is given, and their main advantages and disadvantages are revealed. The disadvantages of adaptive models include the assumption of weak variability of trends over time, the complexity of the selection of smoothing constants. To eliminate these shortcomings, the authors proposed to use the approach of the so-called complex variables containing adjustment indicators [8]. The authors did not specify the economic content of the adjustment indicators, which complicates the application of his mathematical tools in practice. In the articles of Akhatov and Nazarov [10] and Wei et al. [11], the application of exponential smoothing methods is considered, where smoothing parameters are set by different functions, as well as neural network technologies, where the emphasis is on the architecture of the network itself for predicting economic processes, without reference to their specifics. The disadvantage of this approach, in our opinion, is the impossibility of tracing the connection between the smoothing parameters and control actions, which is extremely important for the purposes of indicative planning.
1164
A. Vanyushkin et al.
Popkova et al. noted that in the Russian Federation, there are still opportunities for the development of enterprises and industries based on low capital intensity [12]. To explain the jumps in the dynamics of indicators, the authors introduced dummy variables that reflected the inflation factor [12]. The source provides a list of variables included in the author’s model, where the capacity utilization factor is present, as well as financial resources. At the same time, the conditions for attracting financing were not taken into account, which is an important factor in the external environment and, in our opinion, an omission of the above model. In another article by Sergi, it is concluded that the investment behavior of Russian enterprises is rather adaptive to the previous dynamics of output and real profit, than depending on the expectations of economic agents [13]. In the article by Avdeeva et al. the emphasis is placed on the calculation of integral indicators of the real sector of the regional economy based on a linear combination of private parameters [14]. The source does not specify the method for determining the specific weights of particular parameters in the integral indicator, which indicates the incompleteness of modeling. In the other articles by Avdeeva et al. [15, 16], the forecast of investment volumes in the economy of the Russian Federation is based on the construction of regression equations. However, this approach is possible only under the conditions of stationary investment processes, and it does not work for regions with non-stationary processes. Also Avdeeva et al. [15, 16] applied the method of smoothing out the largest fluctuations in the volume of investment, which can lead to a loss of representativeness of the model in the presence of a large number of such fluctuations, which is just characteristic of the non-stationary nature of investment processes. In the article by Borkova et al. [17], the emphasis is placed on distinguishing between significant and secondary factors affecting investments, based on finding correlation coefficients and machine learning methods (decision trees), and not on building predictive model of investment in the region. The influence of the business confidence indicator on investments, revealed in the article by Khan and Upadhayaya [18], is long-term, i.e. has a large time lag and therefore assumes long-term stationarity of investment processes, which is relevant for the United States. In the context of non-stationary investment processes, this approach does not work. In the article by Lapin and Vuiko, The Republic of Crimea belongs to the regions— national centers of recreation and tourism [19], p. 23]. At the same time, the Republic of Crimea should also be attributed to depressed regions that are in search of their own growth model due to the presence of a number of signs indicated in the source. These include: instability of the management team, ineffective management decision-making system, lack of internal resources for development and their low quality, insufficient capacity of the internal market, low investment attractiveness of the region [19], p. 24]. The conducted review of literary sources made it possible to reveal the following. In the above scientific works, insufficient attention is paid to the indication of investment opportunities in the real sector of the regional economy in the context of increasing the efficiency of state development programs, as well as improving approaches to indicative planning and forecasting in the case of non-stationary investment processes in regions— recipients of subsidies from the federal budget.
Investment Possibilities of Development
1165
3 Materials and Methods As an example of a region that receives subsidies from the federal budget of the Russian Federation, we took the Republic of Crimea, in whose economy the processes are of a non-stationary nature. As materials of the study, we used the data of the regional department of the Federal Statistics Service of Russia over the past five years due to the homogeneity of the conditions for the functioning of business entities at that time in the region: the transitional year of 2014 has passed, and the free-trade zone (FTZ) began to function in the Republic of Crimea. Their study made it possible to confirm the non-stationary nature of investment processes in the studied region (Republic of Crimea) and the feasibility of developing a model declared as the goal of the study on the basis of the collected data. Within the framework of this study, the volume of production and investment, profit and financial result, operating profitability and cost of credit, accounts payable, the structure of sources of financing of capital investments in the context of sectors of the regional economy were analyzed. The state programs for the development of industry and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea were also studied for the composition of their target indicators. This study is based on the concepts of adaptive forecasting models, financial planning and alternative capital efficiency, marginal analysis, as well as the normalized expected loss (NEL) indicator used in the project analysis methodology. This approach allowed us to identify alternative conditions for the growth/decline of investment volumes at the industry level, as well as to formalize the factor model (in the form of an adaptive Bayesian autoregressive model) for predicting investment volumes for the next period of time. The novelty of the model lies in the introduction of two correction factors for the use of profit: for investment purposes and for debt repayment, as well as the criterion of “safety margin” at a loss based on the NEL indicator.
4 Research Results In the programs for the development of industry and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea, the main target indicators are the volumes of production and investments. Therefore, we have analyzed the relationship between their dynamics in these sectors according to regional statistics (see Table 1). Table 1 shows the absence of a direct relationship between the dynamics of production and investment in the context of the basic industries and agriculture of the Crimea. Multidirectional dynamics of the analyzed indicators is typical for all industries in Table 1. The obstacles for the relationship between investment and production in the industries of the real sector of the economy are: different profitability of investments, the possibility of increasing production volumes without capital investments due to incomplete capacity utilization [12, p. 7], different opportunities for attracting investments from enterprises. Fixed capital investments by type of economic activity, sources of financing. Official site of the Office of the Federal State Statistics Service for the Republic of Crimea. URL: https://crimea.gks.ru/folder/27571 (accessed: 20.05.2020). The volume of shipped goods of own production, works and services performed on their own (in actual prices) by type of economic activity. Official site of the Office of the
1166
A. Vanyushkin et al.
Table 1. Dynamics of production volumes and investments in the basic sectors of the Crimean economy. Branches of the Crimean economy
Amount of investments, million USD 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
Industry
104.6
192.4
181.6
478.7
213.2
Mining industry
30.5
7.3
21.9
8.3
19.5
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
52.1
130.7
124.7
436.1
152.5
Manufacturing industry
22.0
54.4
35.0
34.3
41.2
Food production
11.3
21.4
19.5
18.3
24.9
Chemical production
3.0
4.1
2.3
2.8
6.8
Production of rubber and plastics products
0.9
18.6
4.1
4.9
2.2
Mechanical engineering
6.3
9.6
6.4
5.8
5.0
19.1
21.1
26.5
43.7
29.0
Agriculture Branches of the Crimean economy Industry
Production volumes, million USD 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
1337.1
1756.0
2246.9
2405.6
2294.6
Mining industry
129.1
184.5
185.0
228.4
175.2
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
412.2
464.2
712.8
690.9
660.7
Manufacturing industry
795.8
1107.4
1349.0
1486.4
1458.5
Food production
420.7
477.2
295.0
305.9
641.6
Chemical production
171.4
234.7
281.8
317.7
282.0
Production of rubber and plastics products
75.6
125.3
179.8
246.2
224.9
Mechanical engineering
110.3
232.2
295.7
264.9
238.0
Agriculture
817.2
791.3
811.1
696.7
870.0
Federal State Statistics Service for the Republic of Crimea. URL: https://crimea.gks.ru/ folder/27565 (accessed: 20.04.2020). These opportunities are caused by the volume of orders and contracts from enterprises, their sufficiency for the return on investment, the amount of profit, and the effective demand of the population. The conditions for attracting borrowed funds to projects are the excess of the profitability of sales over the average rate on a long-term loan, the permissible share of the borrower’s accounts payable in the structure of its balance sheet [20, 21]. In addition, high competition in the industry increases the risks of investment defaults. The influence of these factors on the volume of investment and production is reflected in Fig. 1. Figure 1 shows that the level of competition in the industry affects the volume of both investment and production. It is difficult to trace the impact of this factor at the industry level.
Investment Possibilities of Development
Volume of the order portfolio, demand from the population
Production capacity utilization
Volume of production
Industry competition
Investment
1167
Return on sales minus loan rate
Accounts payable
Industry profit/loss ratio
Fig. 1. A hierarchical system of factors influencing the volume of production and investment.
Analysis of the influence of factors on the volume of investments. Let us analyze the relationship between the dynamics of investment volumes and influencing factors from Fig. 1, according to the data of the Federal State Statistics Service for Crimea given in Tables 2, 3, 4 and 5. When comparing the data in Tables 1 and 2, an anomalous inverse relationship between the volume of investments and the size of profit/financial result is noticeable, which is observed for most industries in Crimea in certain periods of time. Comparison of the dynamics of investment volumes from Table 1 and operating profitability from Table 3 shows the absence of a visible connection between the fluctuations of these values. So, in the Crimean industry, in general, and in the agriculture of the region, the years of maximum investment volumes did not coincide with the years of maximum profit/financial result and operating profitability. In the mining, processing and food industries of Crimea, the maximums of these indicators coincided only in one year (2017, 2016 and 2019). Only in the machine-building industry of the Crimea, the dynamics of investment volumes and profits for 2015–2019 has a similar character, while there were abrupt changes in operating profitability in the industry. Comparing Tables 1 and 2, it can be seen that for six out of seven industries there is an anomalous inverse relationship between the volume of investment and the financial result/profit, which runs counter to the investment of enterprises’ own funds in their development. This allows us to state a stable pattern of this phenomenon. For six out of seven industries, the dynamics of operating profitability did not match the dynamics of investment volumes (see Tables 1 and 3) due to significant differences in the amplitude of their fluctuations. During the specified period, the profit margins multiple times exceeded the volume of investments in many branches of the real sector of the region (see Tables 1 and 2). This indicates the low attractiveness of using profit for investment in it. Balanced financial result of organizations’ activities before taxation by types of economic activities. Official site of the Office of the Federal State Statistics Service for the Republic of Crimea. URL: https://crimea.gks.ru/folder/27540 (accessed: 20.05.2020).
1168
A. Vanyushkin et al.
Table 2. Dynamics of profit and financial result in the context of basic industries and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea Branches of the Crimean economy
Profit, million USD 2015
2016
2017
2018
Industry
82.4
531.2
973.6
158.1
42.2
5.9
309.3
850.8
47.8
−11.4
Mining industry
2019
3.5
110.8
27.0
18.3
−30.7
Manufacturing industry
73.0
111.1
95.7
92.0
84.4
Food production
49.2
42.3
35.1
49.0
49.0
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
Chemical production
1.3
27.1
14.7
3.6
23.8
Production of rubber and plastics products
4.7
14.4
19.3
22.1
6.6
14.9
25.2
24.2
13.9
8.7
94.2
92.0
51.0
45.4
24.7
2018
2019
Mechanical engineering Agriculture Branches of the Crimean economy Industry Mining industry Distribution of electricity, gas, steam Manufacturing industry Food production Chemical production Production of rubber and plastics products Mechanical engineering Agriculture
Profit minus loss, million USD 2015
2016
−343.8
484.3
2017 770.9
−153.8
40.5
1.3
306.7
848.9
25.4
−4.7
−374.3
74.8
−152.4
−233.4
−15.3
29.3
102.8
74.5
54.2
60.5
45.3
38.5
26.5
32.2
15.8
−19.0
26.9
14.6
−1.7
12.1
−6.1
11.8
12.2
13.4
2.7
6.9
23.9
19.5
9.4
4.8
35.9
72.2
23.4
5.9
20.8
The multiple excess of investment volumes over profit in the electricity, gas and steam distribution industry in the region is caused by the implementation of the Federal Target Program “Social and Economic Development of the Republic of Crimea”. Table 3 shows that in 2015–2018, in the branches of the real sector in Crimea, the excess of the interest rate on the loan over the operating profitability prevailed. Reverse cases are marked in italics in Table 3. In 2019, this situation took place in four out of seven branches of the real sector of the regional economy. The level of profitability (loss ratio) of the sold goods, works, services. Federal State Statistics Service. Official site. URL: https://www.fedstat.ru/indicator/31429 (accessed: 20.04.2020). Interest rates on loans and deposits and the structure of loans and deposits by maturity. Central Bank of the Russian Federation. Official site. URL: http://old.cbr.ru/statistics/ pdko/int_rat/ (accessed: 20.04.2020).
Investment Possibilities of Development
1169
Table 3. Dynamics and difference in operating profitability and cost of credit in the context of basic industries and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea Branches of the Crimean economy
Operating profitability, %
Industry
−21.9
25.7
31.3
−8.2
2.5
−1.0
137.8
276.8
3.8
−4.1
2015 Mining industry
2016
2017
2018
−82.9
12.9
−16.6
Manufacturing industry
2.3
9.9
5.8
3.8
Food production
8.6
8.4
4.4
6
9.8
−17.1
20.5
8.3
−0.6
17.1
3.3
7.0
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
Chemical production
−23.45
2019
−12.6 10.5
−6.95
8.65
6.15
Mechanical engineering
2.83
8.58
9.0
−10.7
5.1
Agriculture
7.7
11.75
5.4
1.1
10.7
Production of rubber and plastics products
Weighted average interest rates on loans from credit institutions to non-financial institutions
Branches of the Crimean economy
Bank loan rates, % 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
14.27
13.06
10.61
8.66
8.89
Profitability—loan rate, % 2015
2016
2017
2018
−36.17
12.64
20.69
Mining industry
−15.27
124.74
266.19
−4.86
−12.99
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
−97.17
0.16
27.21
−32.11
−21.49
Manufacturing industry
−11.97
−3.16
−4.81
−4.86
1.61
−5.67
−4.66
−6.21
−2.66
0.91
Chemical production
−31.37
7.44
−2.31
−9.26
8.21
Production of rubber and plastics products
−21.22
−4.41
−4.46
−5.36
−1.89
Mechanical engineering
−11.45
−4.49
−1.61
−19.36
−3.79
−6.57
−1.31
−5.21
−7.56
1.81
Industry
Food production
Agriculture
−16.86
2019 −6.39
Further, in Table 4, the third factor of investment volumes from Fig. 1 is considered— the dynamics of accounts payable. Table 4 shows that over the analyzed period, the volume of accounts payable has multiplied in the mining industry, the distribution of electricity, gas and steam, and mechanical engineering. In agriculture, this indicator remained at the same level, while in the food and chemical industries it dropped several times. Accounts payable and receivable of organizations of the Republic of Crimea. Official site of the Office of the Federal State Statistics Service for the Republic of Crimea. URL: https://crimea.gks.ru/folder/27540 (accessed: 20.05.2020).
1170
A. Vanyushkin et al.
Table 4. Dynamics of accounts payable in the context of basic industries and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea Branches of the Crimean economy
Accounts payable, mln. c.u 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
Industry
353.6
360.6
523.3
510.5
612.8
10.2
13.7
16.5
30.9
55.6
Mining industry Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
66.2
103.2
153.8
143.3
141.1
Manufacturing industry
277.2
243.8
353.0
336.3
416.0
Food production
155.6
97.3
37.7
44.5
42.5
Chemical production Production of rubber and plastics products
66.6 7.06
77.0
76.6
32.8
28.7
13.4
5.3
8.3
4.7
Mechanical engineering
45.2
54.4
100.4
114.5
133.8
Agriculture
63.4
35.4
61.7
65.7
61.9
A comparison of the data in Tables 1 and 4 shows a significant difference in the nature of the dynamics of investment and accounts payable in most industries. Thus, the multiple growth of accounts payable in the above three sectors of the region was not accompanied by a comparable decrease in investment, and a decrease in the volume of accounts payable in other sectors was not accompanied by a comparable increase in investment. Thus, according to Tables 1 and 4, there is no clear relationship between the size of accounts payable and the volume of investments. Nevertheless, this does not mean that there is no relationship between these indicators in general, but only indicates its complex nature and the presence of a strong influence of other factors. Table 5 shows the dynamics of the fourth factor of investment volumes from Fig. 1—the structure of capital investment sources. Table 5 shows that in 2018, there was a sharp short-term growth in the share of bank loans, up to 20.2%, and in other years it did not exceed 6%. In 2015–2019, the share of budgetary funding increased from 40 to 75% due to the growth of government spending on the implementation of the federal target program “Social and Economic Development of the Republic of Crimea”. The share of own funds for the same period decreased by more than two times. The share of other sources is very insignificant, while over the indicated period it decreased by four times. Sources of capital investment financing. Official site of the Office of the Federal State Statistics Service for the Republic of Crimea. URL: https://crimea.gks.ru/folder/ 27540 (accessed: 20.05.2020) Factor model of influence. Let us systematize the results of the analysis of the data in Tables 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5 in the form of a model describing the influence of factors from Fig. 1 on the volume of investments and explaining the revealed anomalous inverse relationship between profit and investment.
Investment Possibilities of Development
1171
Table 5. Dynamics of the structure of sources of financing of capital investments in the context of basic industries and agriculture of the Republic of Crimea Sources of financing
Structure of funding sources, % 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
State and local budgets
43.3
57.4
78.8
65.4
75.1
Own funds
44.0
33.4
15.7
12.5
19.3
Bank loans
5.9
2.7
2.4
20.2
3.1
Foreign investors
1.4
1.7
0.3
0.3
0.3
Household funds for construction
2.4
2.9
2.0
1.1
1.5
Other sources
3.0
1.9
0.8
0.5
0.7
Analysis of the data in Table 1 revealed the non-stationary nature of investments in the branches of the real sector of the economy in Crimea. According to [8, 10], adaptive models are best suited for predicting such processes. For example, exponential smoothing (Brown’s method) and its modifications (binomial smoothing [9], etc.). However, Brown’s method has two significant drawbacks: the type of trend and constant smoothing are set a priori. It also does not reflect influencing factors. In our opinion, the reasons for the non-stationary nature of investments and their anomalous feedback with profits in the real sector of the economy lie in the plane of financial planning and the alternative efficiency of using own funds. The financial plan with cash inflows and outflows includes investments and payments on loans [20, 21]. Alternative efficiency in the use of capital implies a comparative analysis of the profitability of different ways of capital investment. From this perspective, the growth in investment volumes is not associated with the accumulation of profits, but with the availability of favorable investment opportunities, which are better than other options for using profits. For example, increasing the utilization of production capacities, replenishing working capital or paying dividends. Then the decrease in the volume of investments is explained by their less attractiveness as a way of using profits. In addition, the cost of paying off accounts payable reduces the size of the profit and the possibility of its use for investment. The foregoing considerations are quite pertinent at the industry level as well. It should be noted that they agree with the arguments of A. A. Shirov, N. N. Mikheeva, M. S. Gusev, K. E. Savchishina. In their article, the lack of influence of the growth of income from the export of oil and gas raw materials on the acceleration of economic growth in Russia is justified by the fact that the state-owned raw materials companies of the Russian Federation, in view of the poor market conditions, preferred the accelerated repayment of external corporate debt and the payment of dividends to investments in development [22, p. 6]. It also agrees with the conclusions in the article by Markarian and Michenaud [23] that the top management of corporations tends to reduce or cancel planned investments in order to maintain an acceptable financial condition and the required level of benchmarks. The above explanation demonstrates the main reasons for the lack of stationarity of investment processes. Firstly, it is the (in)sufficiency of the size of the current profit to
1172
A. Vanyushkin et al.
replenish working capital and the resulting need for short-term loans. Due to the low values of operating profitability in the real sector of the regional economy (see Table 3), the need for them is high. At the same time, the loans taken will have to be repaid in subsequent years. Second, paying off accounts payable includes payments of interest and principal. These types of payments have different sources from the point of view of the Tax Code of the Russian Federation, according to which the interest on the loan is included in the gross expenses, and the payment of the principal amount of the debt is not included, therefore it is repaid from the profit of the enterprise. Thirdly, investment in development can also take place in the presence of an uncritical debt burden if the owner of the enterprise has decided that the right moment has come for this, and there is an opportunity to take out a new loan in order to partially pay off existing debts. At the same time, it is more problematic for enterprises in the region to obtain a long-term investment loan than a short-term one due to their low investment attractiveness. To be able to model the relationship between the dynamics of investment volumes and the influencing factors shown in Fig. 1 and in Tables 2, 3, 4 and 5, it is necessary to formalize the rule for determining the limiting conditions for the growth of investment volumes at the industry level. For this, it is advisable to adopt the concept of margin analysis (Marginal analysis. Principles of Microeconomics. University of Victoria. URL: https://pressbooks.bccampus.ca/uvicecon103/chapter/1-3-marginal-analysis/) [24]. However, this technique is applied at the enterprise level, not at the industry level. In our opinion, the transition from the enterprise level to the industry level, taking into account the presence of losses in the Crimean industry (see Table 2), is possible due to the abandonment of breakeven and its replacement by the normalized expected loss (NEL) used in the project analysis [25]. Based on the above explanation, it can be argued that in each industry, there is a limit of opportunities for investment in the form of critical NEL, upon passing through which the investment trend changes. On this basis, we have introduced an indicator of “safety factor” for the loss L in the form of the difference between the critical and actual NEL level, as shown in formula (Eq. 1). L L − (1) L = P + L crit. P + L act. where P—profit by industry for the year; L—industry loss for the year. The critical NEL value can be taken as an average over a period or set exogenously. We also take into account that in foreign and domestic works on the topic of macroeconomic forecasting, the Bayesian autoregressive model is often used [26]. Based on the above, we formalize the factor model for predicting investment volumes for the next time period (year). To reflect the random nature of the volume of investments in industry and agriculture of the region since 2015–2019, we introduce two correction factors for the use of profit: for the purpose of making investments Kinv. And to pay off debts Kdebt. If Kinv. < 0, then the volume of investment decreases. Based on the results of our analysis of the data in Tables 2, 3, 4 and 5, we highlight alternative conditions for the growth/decline of investment volumes at the industry level: • the level of operating profitability in the industry for a specific year Ra is above/below its critical value Rcr. (e.g., average over 5 years);
Investment Possibilities of Development
1173
• the size of accounts payable by industry for a specific year Kr a. is above/below its critical value Kr cr. (e.g., average over 5 years) to the production volume of the V pr. When predicting the volume of investments for the year ahead in our adaptive model, instead of the difference between the fact and the forecast, either the difference (K inv.—K debt) or only K inv. is taken into account. (if K inv. < 0), by which the current investment volume is multiplied. When calculating both coefficients, the “safety margin” for the loss L according to the formula (1), as well as the above two conditions, are taken into account. When calculating the coefficient K debt, the terms of payment of the principal amount of the debt T debt equal to three years and their even distribution are assumed. Based on all of the above, we formalize the influence model, as shown in formulas (2). Four options for calculating K inv. in formulas (2) are needed to adapt the model. So, at the micro level, enterprises, as investors of their profits, use different adaptations that can focus both on the current year and the previous one, take into account changes in profitability, based on their individual propensity to take risks. ⎧ Inv..t+1 = Inv.t ∗ (1 + Kinv. − Kdebt ); if Kinv. > 0; ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ Inv..t+1 = Inv.t ∗ (1 + Kinv. ); if Kinv. < 0; ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ K.cr. − K.a. 1 ⎨ Kdebt = (1 − L) ∗ (1 + )∗ ; (2) Vpr debt ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ Ra. − Rcr. Ra. − Rcr. ⎪ ⎪ Kinv. = L ∗ (1 + ) ∨ (Lt − Lt−1 ) ∗ (1 + ) ⎪ ⎪ ⎪ R Rcr. cr. ⎪ ⎪ ⎩ ∨L ∗ (1 + Ra. − Rcr. ) ∨ (Lt − Lt−1 ) ∗ (1 + Ra. − Rcr. ). Model validation. Next, we carried out calculations using formulas (Eqs. 1 and 2) to confirm the reliability of the proposed model. Investment volumes for 2015 taken actual, for 2016–2019—calculated. The calculation results are given in Table 6. Comparison of the data in Tables 1 and 6 shows the complete convergence of the calculated values of investment volumes Inv. pt + 1 according to formulas (Eqs. 1 and 2) with actual data. The full convergence of the calculated and actual data is evidenced by the high values of their correlation coefficients: {0.999; 0.97; 0.997; 0.997; 0.98; 0.991; 1.0; 0.995; 0.976}.
5 Discussion and Conclusion For the predictive use of the model in formula (Eq. 2), it is necessary to monitor the dynamics of correcting coefficients and identify their long-term trends for at least 10 years. The optimization of the parameters of the preferential tax regime within the framework of the FTZ in the Republic of Crimea can contribute to an increase in the profit utilization ratio for making investments in the region. The proposed correction factors for the use of profit for investments and for repayment of debts are indicators of investment opportunities at the sectoral level in the region—recipient of subsidies from the federal budget with a non-stationary investment process, which is quite simple to identify based on the methods of regression analysis.
1174
A. Vanyushkin et al.
Table 6. The results of calculating investment volumes using the factor model according to formulas (Eqs. 1 and 2). Branches of the Crimean economy
Estimated “safety factor” at a loss ΔL 2015
2016
Industry
−0.34
0.42
0.33
1.34
0.46
Mining industry
−0.21
0.22
0.23
−0.09
1.13
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
2017
2018
2019
−0.76
0.25
−0.37
0.57
−0.11
Manufacturing industry
0.13
0.43
0.05
−0.06
0.28
Food production
0.43
0.42
0.30
0.24
0.40
Chemical production
−0.44
0.49
0.49
−0.10
0.17
Production of rubber and plastics products
−0.20
2.85
0.48
0.22
−0.02
0.15
0.45
0.14
0.06
−0.01
0.12
0.32
0.15
0.78
0.36
Mechanical engineering Agriculture Branches of the Crimean economy Industry
Calculated investment Inv. p t+1 USD million 2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
104.60
178.62
161.42
498.88
188.04
Mining industry
30.50
11.14
23.36
10.64
22.98
Distribution of electricity, gas, steam
52.10
143.30
106.00
441.93
143.83
Manufacturing industry
22.00
58.42
35.18
33.35
40.79
Food production
11.30
18.51
17.12
16.52
23.66
Chemical production
3.00
4.27
1.82
2.43
6.49
Production of rubber and plastics products
0.90
15.93
4.20
4.69
2.36
Mechanical engineering
6.30
9.74
6.67
6.24
5.85
19.10
20.67
25.03
42.08
23.76
Agriculture
First, the presence/absence of trends in the dynamics of capital investments is revealed. Secondly, the presence/absence of a significant relationship between influencing factors (see Fig. 1) and investment volumes. The absence of such trends and relationships indicates the non-stationary nature of investment processes. In fact, the introduced correction factors are analogous to the smoothing parameters. The use of the proposed coefficients and the adaptive model (formula Eq. 2) is aimed at increasing the reliability of forecasts of the volume of capital investments as a target indicator in the framework of state development programs in regions—recipients of subsidies from the federal budget with a non-stationary nature of investment processes. Therefore, the proposed coefficients and the adaptive model (formulas Eq. 2) can be implemented as a methodology for predicting the volume of investment as a target indicator. As a new target indicator in state programs for the development of regions with a nonstationary course of investment processes, it is possible to propose to identify trends in
Investment Possibilities of Development
1175
the dynamics of the proposed correction factors. Such an indicator will make it possible to track the relationship of the introduced correction factors as smoothing parameters with control actions, which is important for achieving the goals of indicative planning. Such forecast information will be useful for business, since foreign experts (see, for example, the article by Choi et al. [27]) have proved that generalized forecasts of capital investments carry information, which allows increasing the efficiency of investments on the part of business and smoothing out the amplitude of their variations. In addition, the aforementioned trends can be considered as a separate indicator of investment security, in addition to those given in article [28]. The results obtained will allow the authors to expand the range of assessment of the model in further studies.
References 1. Borshchevskij, G.A.: Improvement of approaches to assessment of governmental programs of Russian Federation. HSE Econ. J. 22, 110–134 (2018) 2. Margolin, A.M.: The ways of improvement of methods of assessment of efficiency of governmental programs. Econ. Policy 13, 54–81 (2018) 3. Kroll, A., Moynihan, D.P.: The design and practice of integrating evidence: connecting performance management with program evaluation. Public Adm. Rev. 78, 183–194 (2017) 4. Becker, W., Norlen, H., Dijkstra, L., Athanasoglou, S.: Wrapping up the Europe 2020 strategy: a multidimensional indicator analysis. Environ. Sustain. Ind. 8, 100075 (2020) 5. Heinrich, C.J.: How credible is the evidence, and does it matter? Anal. Program Asses. Rating Tool Publ. Admin. Rev. 72, 123–134 (2012) 6. Estrin, S., Holmes, P.: Indicative planning in developed economies. J. Comp. Econ. 14, 531– 554 (1990) 7. Rousseau, R., Yang, L.: Reflections on the activity index and related indicators. J. Informet. 6, 413–421 (2012) 8. Giraitis, L., Kapetanios, G., Price, S.: Adaptive forecasting in the presence of recent and ongoing structural change. J. Econ. 177, 153–170 (2013) 9. Brown, G.R.: Smoothing, Forecasting and Prediction of Discrete Time Series, p. 168. Dover Phoenix Editions, New York (2004) 10. Ahatov, A.R., Nazarov, F.M.: Elaborating the model of forecasting time series in nonstationary discrete systems on the basis of a neural net. Probl. Inform. 3, 34–50 (2018) 11. Wei, Q., Chen, M., Ruan, C.-Y.: Research and development investment combination forecasting model of high-tech enterprises based on uncertain information. Math. Probl. Eng. 6684711 (2021) 12. Popkova, E.G., Ekimova, K.V., Sergi, B.S.: Data set of balance of Russia’s regional economy in 2005–2024 based on the methodology of calculation of “underdevelopment whirlpools”. Data Brief 31, 105821 (2020) 13. Sergi, B.S.: Tech, Smart Cities, and Regional Development in Contemporary Russia, p. 256. Emerald Publishing Limited, Bingley (2019) 14. Avdeeva, Z.K., Grebenyuk, E.A., Kovriga, S.V.: Forecasting of key indicators of the manufacturing system in changing external environment. IFAC Pap. On Line 53, 10720–10725 (2020) 15. Avdeeva, Z., Grebenyuk, E., Kovriga, S.: Combined approach to forecasting of manufacturing system target indicators in a changing external environment. Procedia Comput. Sci. 159, 943–952 (2019)
1176
A. Vanyushkin et al.
16. Avdeeva, Z., Grebenyuk, E., Kovriga, S.: Cognitive modelling-driven time series forecasting for predicting target indicators in non-stationary processes. IFAC Pap. On Line 54, 91–96 (2021) 17. Borkova, E.A., Litvinenko, A.N., Kochkin, T.N., Kartavchenko, A.E., Plotnikov, A.V.: Analysis of the Relation of Investments to the Performance of the Population and Socio-economic Indicators of the Region by the Method of the Ensemble of Decision Trees (Case of Russia) Vision 2025: Education Excellence and Management of Innovations through Sustainable Economic Competitive Advantage (Madrid: IBIMA), pp. 2124–2133 (2019) 18. Khan, H., Upadhayaya, S.: Does business confidence matter for investment? Empirical Econ. 59(4), 1633–1665 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00181-019-01694-5 19. Lapin, A.E., Vuiko, M.B.: Models of regional development in the Russian Federation and investment strategies. Regionology 27, 10–29 (2019) 20. Hirt, G., Block, St., Basu, S.: Investment Planning, p. 337. Houston, Mc.Graw-Hill (2006) 21. Zvi, B., Kane, A., Marcus, A.J.: Investments, p. 475. McGraw Hill, Houston (2005) 22. Shirov, A.A., Miheeva, N.N., Gusev, M.S., Savchishina, K.E.: Macroeconomic stabilization and spatial development of an economy. Stud. Russ. Econ. Dev. 5, 3–15 (2019) 23. Markarian, G., Michenaud, S.: Corporate investment and earnings surprises. Eur. J. Financ. 25, 1485–1509 (2019) 24. Caselli, F., Feyrer, J.: The marginal product of capital. Quart. J. Econ. 122, 535–568 (2007) 25. Ward, W.A., Deren, B.J.: The Economics of Project Analysis: A Practitioner’s Guide, p. 244. The Economic Development Institute of the World Bank, Washington (1991) 26. Fyodorova, E.A., Ajrapetyan, D.D., Musienko, S.O., Afanas’ev, D.O., Fyodorov, F.Y.U.: The influence of an import substitution policy on the level of industrial output in Russia: the sectoral specifics. Stud. Russ. Econ. Dev. 2, 79–87 (2018) 27. Choi, J.K., Hann, R.N., Subasi, M., Zheng, Y.: An empirical analysis of analysts’ capital expenditure forecasts: evidence from corporate investment efficiency. Contemp. Account. Res. 37, 2615–2648 (2020) 28. Nikitina, M.G., Pobirchenko, V.V., Shutaieva, E.A., Karlova, A.I.: The investment component in a Nation’s economic security: the case of the Russian Federation entrepreneurship and sustainability. Issues 8(2), 958–967 (2018)
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems of the Agrarian Sector in Drylands Valentine Ivashova1(B) , Valentina Rodionova2 , Yevgeniy Tufanov1 Lyudmila Shvachkina2 , and Lyudmila Zvereva3
,
1 Stavropol State Agrarian University, Zootekhnichesky Lane 12, 355017 Stavropol, Russia
[email protected] 2 Institute of Services Industry and Business, Branch of the Don State Technical University in
Shakhty, Shevchenko Str 147, 346500 Shakhty, Russia 3 North Caucasus Federal University, Pushkin Str 1, 355017 Stavropol, Russia
Abstract. The study used the mathematical apparatus of factor analysis of the database of an expert survey of managers and chief specialists of agricultural enterprises, heads of farms to determine the vectors of development of agricultural production in the southern arid regions of Russia. The article provides a brief overview of modern publications, which shows the problems of the agricultural sector in drylands. Based on a theoretical analysis of articulated scientific problems, a list of them has been compiled, in general, representing the problem field of this area. We applied a research strategy to determine the structural characteristics of the problem field: an expert assessment of the significance level of each problem for the organization and development of agricultural production in drylands (a 5-point significance scale was used in the questionnaire), a statistical analysis of the data obtained by identifying the main components in the SPSS program (version 21). Empirical data were obtained based on a questionnaire survey of 87 experts—managers and chief specialists of agricultural enterprises, heads of farms, whose agricultural production is carried out in the arid territories of southern Russia. Conclusions are made showing the structural model of the problematic field of the agrarian sphere in drylands. Keywords: Precision agriculture · Machinery · Tillage · Protection implements
1 Introduction The agrarian problem in the modern world comes to the fore, as it affects the vital areas of sustainable development of territories and regions: stable provision of quality food to the population; targeted use of arable land, agricultural land and reducing the negative impact of natural and climatic destructive factors; introducing technical and technological innovations to prevent a break with other industries; preservation of the rural population as a guarantor of the reproduction of national and cultural traditions and spiritual and moral values of society. The agrarian problem is especially acute in © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1177–1186, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_125
1178
V. Ivashova et al.
regions with unfavorable natural and climatic conditions. A review of publications on the socio-economic problems of the agricultural sector confirms the relevance of the study of this topic. The issues of introducing digital innovations in agricultural production, on the one hand, are complex due to work with biological objects, large areas, a high level of uncertainty and dependence on natural and climatic factors and other aspects that cause difficulties in structuring and the complexity of action algorithms. On the other hand, they are associated with large investments of various kinds of resources, which reduce the possible positive effects and make them distant in time. However, scientists are exploring the possibilities of digital innovation in the agricultural production sector. So, in the article Zhang. Peng give the results of the improved PSO-K algorithm, which is an effective method for segmentation of agricultural images [1]. It provides accurate segmentation of agricultural products as an indispensable method of computer vision and facilitates the operation of an automatic robot for harvesting these products. The issues of digitalization of supply chains and optimization of the distribution of production capacities in relation to the real network of service maintenance of agricultural machinery are also relevant [2]. The use of a cyber-physical system in supply chains will ensure the required quantity and quality of products [3, 4]. Living with water scarcity is now becoming a major problem in the arid regions of China. Authors Long et al. highlight that water scarcity is a problem and has a negative impact on the environment [5]. Production and logistics processes in the region are structured in such a way that they cause great environmental damage in the arid basin. It is important to take into account the natural factors of such areas so that the volumes of water consumption do not bring irreversible consequences and are taken into account when planning socio-economic benefits. The research of scientists Zhang et al. emphasizes the importance of using the mathematical apparatus in the implementation of the classification of real, dynamically changing agricultural objects [6]. Thus, the proposed assessment accurately reflects the quality status of the cultivated land, and, as the authors emphasize, is especially relevant in the case of irrigated desert soil. Computer systems using ultra-precise sensors can help in optimizing pest control measures, providing a more accurate classification according to the intensity and structure of their distribution in the fields [7]. The authors of the article Domínguez et al. offer an innovative solution to the problem of wastewater disposal and obtaining a positive effect in the form of vermicompost with potential biostimulating properties that can promote plant growth. For our study, the problem of agricultural biologization has been articulated, which is relevant for the restoration of soils in arid areas [8, 9]. The problem of controlling the chemical composition of agricultural products, in particular rice, is considered by the authors of the article Wang et al. and is relevant not only for certain rural areas of China, but also for others, including dry areas. This kind of control is especially important in connection with the active use of chemicals for the rapid improvement of results on scarce soils of arid agricultural lands [10, 11]. Violation of the ecological balance due to various types of pollution, including plastic, which has often become an additional inclusion in agricultural soils, is a significant problem for agricultural production. The study of Ragoobur et al. is devoted to this
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems
1179
problem and methods of diagnosing the situation with the named type of pollution [12]. This problem of soil pollution is also common in drylands, as it is universal. Keram et al. touch upon an important problem of protective gardening in dry areas [13]. Lack of attention to the timely renewability of forests in arid regions will negatively affect the ecosystems of these territories [14–17]. In general, the literature review shows the problems of organizing agricultural production in arid regions. In this review, we see the position of the scientific community mainly in certain more highly specialized areas [18–20]. The value of our research lies in the structural systematization of a complete possible list of problems not from the point of view of individual scientific areas [21–24], but the position of expert practitioners—managers and specialists of agricultural enterprises and farms.
2 Materials and Methods A review of publications that touch upon the problems of the agricultural sector in drylands makes it possible to check the relevance of their list and further use in the expert survey toolkit. The expert survey questionnaire includes three information blocks: general organizational, financial and economic characteristics of agricultural enterprises and farms located in the arid zone of the Stavropol Territory; expert assessment in points of each problem in the catalog according to the severity of manifestation in the work of enterprises and farms; social and professional characteristics of the expert community brought to the survey procedure. A total of 59 people took part in the survey—managers and chief specialists of agricultural enterprises and farms. On the basis of the generated database in the SPSS Statistics program (version 21), factor analysis was carried out by the method of isolating the main components. This allows us to construct a structural model of the problematic field of the agrarian sphere in the arid territories of the South of Russia.
3 Results and Discussion The starting point of the statistical construction of the structural model of the problem field of the agrarian sphere in the dry territories of the South of Russia was the definition of the full explained variance. According to the results of statistical processing of the expert survey database in the SPSS Statistics program (version 21), the total explained variance was 86.163% and was determined by 7 components. Data are presented in Table 1. The listed 23 problems of the agricultural sector in the dry territories of the South of Russia, the significance of which was measured by the participants of the expert survey on a five-point scale, as a result of the factor analysis performed by the Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization (Rotation converged in 12 iterations) and they were grouped into 7 factor models (Table 2). By the content of the grouped problems, we can say that the first structural model is determined by a set of variables: difficulties in interacting with the authorities (load factor 0.904); insufficient level of government support (load factor 0.891); increased sensitivity of crops to pests and diseases (load factor 0.686); shortage of young qualified
7.358
2.912
2.544
2.170
1.919
1.717
1.197
0.891
0.558
0.529
0.377
0.341
0.232
0.115
0.077
0.051
0.012
6.055E−16
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2.632E−15
0.052
0.222
0.336
0.499
1.007
1.484
1.638
2.299
2.426
3.874
5.206
7.467
8.344
9.435
11.061
12.660
31.991
100.000
100.000
99.948
99.726
99.391
98.891
97.884
96.400
94.762
92.463
90.038
86.163
80.957
73.491
65.147
55.712
44.651
31.991
1.197
1.717
1.919
2.170
2.544
2.912
7.358
5.206
7.467
8.344
9.435
11.061
12.660
31.991
Discrepancy %
86.163
80.957
73.491
65.147
55.712
44.651
31.991
Cumulative %
Total
Cumulative %
Total
Discrepancy %
Sums of squares of extraction loads
Initial eigenvalues
1
Component
1.631
1.884
2.404
2.966
3.280
3.697
3.956
Total
7.093
8.193
10.451
12.895
14.259
16.073
17.200
Discrepancy %
(continued)
86.163
79.070
70.877
60.426
47.531
33.272
17.200
Cumulative %
Sums of squares of rotational loads
Table 1. Full explained variance of the expert assessment of the problem field of the agrarian sphere in the dry territories of the South of Russia.
1180 V. Ivashova et al.
2.447E−16
−1.140E−15
−1.558E−15
−2.602E−15
5.628E−17
−2.623E−16
−3.584E−16
−5.985E−16
21
22
23
8.833E−16
2.032E−16
20
100.000
100.000
100.000
100.000
100.000
Discrepancy %
Cumulative %
Total
Cumulative %
Total
Discrepancy %
Sums of squares of extraction loads
Initial eigenvalues
19
Component
Table 1. (continued)
Total
Discrepancy %
Cumulative %
Sums of squares of rotational loads
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems 1181
1182
V. Ivashova et al.
personnel (load factor 0.621); low level of circulating and consistent use of water (load factor 0.551). The first model in the structure of the problematic field of the agrarian Table 2. Rotated component matrix describing the structure of the problem field in the agrarian sphere in the dry territories of the South of Russia. List of problems in the agrarian sector of the dry areas of the South of Russia
Component 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1. Outdated equipment and technologies
0.344
0.835
0.104
0.126 −0.135
0.016
2. Lack of funds for modernization of production
0.223
0.683
0.097
0.512
0.114
0.134 −0.124
−0.162
0.605
0.457
0.153
0.513
0.112
0.018
0.725 −0.087
0.007
0.294
0.039
0.442
−0.045
0.816
0.043
0.183 −0.100 −0.225 −0.173
6. Rising prices for goods and services
0.422
0.341
0.037
0.579
0.434
7. Insufficient level of state support
0.891
0.086
0.131
0.201
0.307 −0.024 −0.033
8. Difficulties in dealing with authorities
0.904
0.238 −0.100 −0.007
9. Lack of logistics infrastructure
0.399
0.103
0.326 −0.145
−0.007
0.500
0.397
3. Lack of funds for innovation 4. Restriction of access to borrowed financial resources 5. High level of debt burden
10. Lack or limited sales channels for products
0.106
0.006
0.132
0.073 −0.214
0.077 −0.046
0.750 −0.055 −0.235
0.267 −0.125
11. High level of dependence on imports of seeds, feed, breeding products, etc
0.303 −0.052
0.052 −0.188 −0.112
12. Food losses during production, processing, storage and distribution
0.357
13. A large amount of production waste
0.512 −0.119 0.877
0.039
0.756 −0.220
0.028 −0.208
0.079
0.046 −0.176
0.902
0.015
0.080
0.189
14. Increase in the sensitivity of crops to pests and diseases
0.686 −0.268
0.273
0.368
0.250 −0.090 −0.034
15. Low level of recycled and consistent use of water
0.551
0.344
0.540 −0.075
0.237
0.049 −0.341
−0.079
0.183
0.837
0.065
0.215
16. Low energy efficiency
0.306
0.405
0.100
0.122
(continued)
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems
1183
Table 2. (continued) List of problems in the agrarian sector of the dry areas of the South of Russia
Component 1
2
3
4
5
6
17. Decrease in fertility of agricultural land
0.186
0.263
0.441
0.698 −0.185
18. Neglect and misuse of large areas of agricultural land
−0.032
0.022
0.277
19. Limited land for expanding agricultural production
7 0.208
0.212
0.157
0.023 −0.082
0.880
0.195 −0.094 −0.061
0.207
0.871
0.010
0.210
20. Deficit of young qualified personnel
0.621
0.059
0.316 −0.015
0.179
0.394
21. Seasonal employment
0.068
0.137 −0.076
0.868
0.093 −0.167
0.148
22. The negative impact of climate change on agricultural production
0.425
0.270
0.066
0.541
0.191
0.115
0.141
−0.392 −0.108
0.056
0.269
0.412
0.723 −0.138
23. The negative impact of agricultural production on climate change
0.082
sector in the arid territories of the South of Russia is interpreted as insufficient state support for agricultural production, commodity producers doing business in drylands. The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the first model, is the development of the regulatory framework in accordance with the urgent challenges of agricultural production in the dry areas of the South of Russia. The second structural model of the problematic field of the agrarian sphere in the dry territories of the South of Russia is determined by a set of variables: outdated equipment and technologies (load factor 0.835); high level of debt burden (load factor 0.816); restriction of access to borrowed financial resources (load factor 0.725); lack of funds for the modernization of production (load factor 0.683); lack of funds for innovation (load factor 0.605). The second model is interpreted as the complexity of technological modernization of production and innovation due to the lack of financial capabilities of agricultural producers. The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the second model, is government support for innovation and technological modernization of agricultural production in the dry areas of southern Russia. The third structural model of the problematic field of the agrarian sphere in the arid territories of the South of Russia is determined by a set of variables: a large amount of industrial waste (load factor 0.902); low energy efficiency (load factor 0.837); food losses during production, processing, storage and distribution (load factor 0.756). The third model is interpreted as large losses in the process of agricultural production of energy resources and food raw materials. The priority vector of development, which can
1184
V. Ivashova et al.
be formulated on the basis of the third model, is to increase production efficiency by reducing energy costs and wasteless production processes. The fourth structural model of the problematic field of the agrarian sphere in the dry territories of the South of Russia is determined by a set of variables: seasonal employment (load factor 0.868); decrease in the fertility of agricultural land (load factor 0.698); rise in prices for goods and services (load factor 0.579); negative impact of climate change on agricultural production (load factor 0.541). The fourth model is interpreted as a high dependence of the results of agricultural production on its specifics—climatic conditions, seasonality, work with biological objects, and territorial dispersion of production facilities. The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the fourth model, is a decrease in the level of uncertainty in production processes and an increase in the rhythm of workload in production processes. The fifth structural model is determined by a set of variables: limited land for expanding agricultural production (load factor 0.871); lack of logistics infrastructure (load factor 0.750). The fifth model is interpreted as restraining the development of agricultural production due to limited land areas and imperfect logistics infrastructure. The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the fifth model, is a comprehensive study of the possibilities of irrigation measures in arid zones of the South of Russia and integration into the logistics infrastructure for the supply and sale of products. The sixth structural model is determined by a set of variables: a high level of dependence on imports of seeds, feed, and breeding products, etc. (load factor 0.877); negative impact of agricultural production on climate change (load factor 0.723); lack or limited sales channels (load factor 0.512). The sixth model is interpreted as the absence of a systematic sectorial approach in the costly research component of development (breeding, selection work, responses to market and climatic challenges). The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the sixth model, is targeted state investments in research in the agricultural sector. The seventh structural model is determined by a set of variables: neglect and inappropriate use of large areas of agricultural land (load factor 0.880). The seventh model is interpreted as neglect and inappropriate use of large areas of agricultural land. The priority vector of development, which can be formulated on the basis of the seventh model, is inventory of agricultural land and increasing the level of targeted use.
4 Conclusion Thus, the performed mathematical procedures of factor analysis by the method of isolating the main components have distributed 23 problems assessed by experts into 7 structural models, which meaningfully allow us to formulate the directions of development of agricultural production in arid territories of the South of Russia: 1. Development of the regulatory framework in accordance with the urgent challenges of agricultural production in the dry areas of the South of Russia; 2. State support for innovation and technological modernization of agricultural production in the dry areas of the South of Russia;
Sociological Assessment and Modeling of Socio-economic Problems
1185
3. Improving production efficiency by reducing energy consumption and wasteless production processes; 4. Reducing the level of uncertainty of production processes and increasing the rhythm of the workload in production processes; 5. Comprehensive study of the possibilities of irrigation measures in the arid zones of the South of Russia and integration into the logistics infrastructure for the supply and marketing of products; 6. Targeted state investments in agricultural research; 7. Inventory of agricultural land and increasing the level of targeted use. Thus, the study shows a mathematically substantiated structural model of the problem field and an understanding of the directions of support for the agrarian sector in the arid territories of the South of Russia. The results of the study can become an information basis for departmental projects, and will have a positive impact on the sustainable development of the socio-economic complex of drylands.
References 1. Zhang, P.Q.: PSO and K-means-based semantic segmentation toward agricultural products. Futur. Gener. Comput. Syst. 126, 82–87 (2022) 2. Han, J., Zhang, J., Zeng, B., Mao, M.: Optimizing dynamic facility location-allocation for agricultural machinery maintenance using Benders decomposition. Omega 105, 102498 (2021) 3. Eluubekkyzy, I., Song, H., Vajdi, A., Wang, Y., Zhou, J.: Blockchain for consortium: A practical paradigm in agricultural supply chain system. Expert Syst. Appl. 184, 115425 (2021) 4. Sun, X., Shu, K.: Application research of perception data fusion system of agricultural product supply chain based on Internet of things. EURASIP J. Wirel. Commun. Netw. 2021(1), 1–18 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1186/s13638-021-02014-1 5. Long, A., Deng, X., Yu, J.: Understanding of regional trade and virtual water flows: the case study of Arid Inland River Basin in Northwestern China. In: Ren, J. (ed.) Advances of Footprint Family for Sustainable Energy and Industrial Systems. GET, pp. 111–133. Springer, Cham (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-76441-8_6 6. Zhang, T., Ma, W., Cai, L.: Quality assessment and characteristic analysis of cultivated land in Yongchang County. Lect. Notes Data Eng. Commun. Technol. 80, 542–553 (2022) 7. Tian, M., Lu, P., Liu, X., Lu, X.: The cotton aphids counting system with super resolution and compressive sensing. Sens. Imag. 22(1), 1 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11220-02100345-3 8. Shao, Y., et al.: How much do the conventional parameters contribute to the biological toxicity of surface water in different types of villages? Environ. Sci. Eur. 33(1), 1–11 (2021). https:// doi.org/10.1186/s12302-021-00518-7 9. Domínguez, J., Aira, M., Crandall, K.A., Pérez-Losada, M.: Earthworms drastically change fungal and bacterial communities during vermicomposting of sewage sludge. Sci. Rep. 11, 15556 (2021) 10. Wang, Y., Yu, T., Yang, Z., Zhuo, X., Wu, T.: Zinc concentration prediction in rice grain using back-propagation neural network based on soil properties and safe utilization of paddy soil: a large-scale field study in Guangxi. China Sci. Total Environ. 798, 149270 (2021) 11. Jeon, D.W., Park, J.-R., Jang, Y.-H., Kim, E.-G., Ryu, T., Kim, K.-M.: Safety verification of genetically modified rice morphology, hereditary nature, and quality. Environ. Sci. Eur. 33(1), 1–12 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12302-021-00516-9
1186
V. Ivashova et al.
12. Ragoobur, D., Huerta-Lwanga, E., Somaroo, G.D.: Microplastics in agricultural soils, wastewater effluents and sewage sludge in Mauritius. Sci. Total Environ. 798, 149326 (2021) 13. Keram, A., Halik, Ü., Aishan, T., Jiapaer, K., Li, G.: Tree mortality and regeneration of Euphrates poplar riparian forests along the Tarim River. Northwest China Forest Ecosyst. 8, 49 (2021) 14. Arruda, A.B., Souza, R.F., Brito, G.H.M., Santos, J.M., Dutra e Silva S,: Resistance of soil to penetration as a parameter indicator of subsolation in crop areas of sugar cane. Sci. Rep. 11, 11780 (2021) 15. Wright, T.I.C., Gardner, K.A., Glahn, R.P., Milner, M.J.: Genetic control of iron bioavailability is independent from iron concentration in a diverse winter wheat mapping population. BMC Plant Biol. 21, 212 (2021) 16. Garske, B., Ekardt, F.: Economic policy instruments for sustainable phosphorus management: taking into account climate and biodiversity targets. Environ. Sci. Eur. 33(1), 1–20 (2021). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12302-021-00499-7 17. Diana, A., Snijders, S., Rieple, A., Boyle, L.A.: Why do Irish pig farmers use medications? Barriers Effect. Reduct. Antimicrob. Irish Pig Prod. Irish Vet. J. 74, 12 (2021) 18. Newman, S.J., Furbank, R.T.: A multiple species, continent-wide, million-phenotype agronomic plant dataset. Sci. Data 8, 116 (2021) 19. Wang, X., Liu, J., Zhu, X.: Early real-time detection algorithm of tomato diseases and pests in the natural environment. Plant Methods 17, 43 (2021) 20. Gebrie, Y.F.: Bayesian regression model with application to a study of food insecurity in household level: a cross sectional study. BMC Public Health 21, 619 (2021) 21. Bahrulolum, H., Nooraei, S., Javanshir, N., Easton, A.J., Ahmadian, G.: Green synthesis of metal nanoparticles using microorganisms and their application in the agrifood sector. J. Nanobiotechnol. 19, 86 (2021) 22. Xu, W., Wu, F., Wang, H., Guan, H., Ma, L.Q.: Key soil parameters affecting the survival of Panaxnotoginseng under continuous cropping. Sci. Rep. 11, 5656 (2021) 23. Suzuki, M., Urabe, A., Sasaki, S., Nishizawa, N.K., Namba, K.: Development of a mugineic acid family phytosiderophore analog as an iron fertilizer. Nat. Commun. 12, 1558 (2021) 24. Meikle, W.G., Adamczyk, J.J., Weiss, M., Werle, C., Beren, E.: Sublethal concentrations of clothianidin affect honey bee colony growth and hive CO2 concentration. Sci. Rep. 11, 4364 (2021)
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation in Coastal Areas of Large Cities Nadezhda Burilo(B) Novosibirsk State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering (Sibstrin), Leningradskaya Street, 113, 630008 Novosibirsk, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Every year in historical cities, there is a need to renovate a large number of pedestrian spaces of coastal zones (embankments, sidewalks, roads, etc.). The relationship of pedestrian spaces and the planning structure of the city, as a whole, determines the basic principles of the inner-city road network with all its pros and cons. Buildings and structures surrounding pedestrian spaces, changes in regulatory documentation and the urban planning code, as well as the approval of new master plans for urban development, require the attraction of funds, the payback, which depends on the quality of the developed project documentation, the development of architectural and planning and conceptual design solutions, as well as the placement and distribution of functional zones of the projected coastal territories, taking into account all segments of the population, including people with disabilities. The principles and factors of the pedestrian spaces formation are characterized by the principle: from the “paper” architecture to elaborate working projects (taking into account the balance of territories). This is the only right decision aimed at the sustainable development of pedestrian areas along the coastal zones, as well as the development of proposals for the renovation and “refunctionalization” of nearby design objects, with the aim of their further integrated development, taking into account their features and strengths and limitations. Keywords: Coastal territories · Pedestrian spaces · Siberia · River · Riverine landscape · Recreational spaces · River facade · SWOT analysis · Re-functionalization
1 Introduction The organization of pedestrian traffic in the city and the interaction of open urban spaces and pedestrians are associated with many factors. The quality of pedestrian spaces in the coastal part of the city largely determines the quality of urban life, contributes to the maintenance of urban traditions, increases the rating of the city as a whole, and unites the social and commercial aspects of the citizens’ life. But, unfortunately, the quality of pedestrian paths in the coastal territories of the Siberian large cities (in particular in the Novosibirsk region) requires a more balanced approach to their development and design. This problem is still relevant today. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1187–1195, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_126
1188
N. Burilo
As a result of rapid development, each city faces a number of specific difficulties associated with the historically formed features of planning structures and their current state. A distinctive feature of large cities from small ones is the problem of ecology, in particular resource conservation, air pollution by industrial enterprises and motor transport. Many studies of famous architects and designers are devoted to the problems of the urban environment: N. V. Bevz, P. G. Bug, P. S. Velev, V. L. Glazychev, M. G. Dikansky, A.V. Ikonnikov, K. Lynch, V. A. Nefedov, R. M. Piir, A. P. Romm, and many others. One of the main problems in this direction are inconveniences of a functional and aesthetic-psychological nature. G. A. Potaev considers the formation of urban landscape and recreational territories, where he analyzes the processes of urban development taking into account the integration of cities into the natural environment [1, 2]. It is worth noting the work of A. M. Galimova and A. A. Zhukovsky “Typological features in the design of modern riverine landscape and recreational spaces” in the Bulletin of PNRPU. “Applied ecology. Urban studies. 2020. No. 2”, which is devoted to the analysis of modern landscape and recreational projects in riverine territories [3].
2 Materials and Methods The article is largely based on archival, design, regulatory, theoretical and historical materials concerning the issues of architectural and spatial organization of pedestrian spaces, both coastal territories and the city as a whole. As a research method, a system analysis is applied, based on the study and generalization of domestic, including Siberian cities (Irkutsk, Krasnoyarsk and Novosibirsk) and foreign literary sources [4]. The methodological basis of the study was the criterion and comparative analysis, as well as the systematization of the studied materials and the conducted field surveys. Pedestrian space is a specific kind of urban environment. It differs sharply from the environment of ordinary streets and squares with traffic in its architectural scale, saturation with pedestrian service items, interior character and some visual isolation, a closer relationship between artificial and natural components and complex functional zoning. At the same time, pedestrian spaces can only be formed in close cooperation with the transport infrastructure (while observing the minimum accessibility radii from public transport stops and parking lots). The methodology for the developing high-quality pedestrian spaces can be divided into three stages [5, 6]: 1. Conducting a criteria-based and comparative analysis, as well as a full-scale survey (photo-fixation) of the territory of existing pedestrian spaces; 2. Determination of the methods on the basis of which the work will be carried out: SWOT analysis of the territory, the balance of the territory, identification of the need for renovation and “refunctionalization”. Guidelines for further design are being developed, including the terms of reference and requirements for the conceptual project;
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation
1189
3. After the design and construction works are completed, it is necessary to conduct an additional analysis of the solutions made, from the pedestrian’s point of view, a repeated SWOT analysis, after summing up the results, technical and design improvements are possible.
3 Results Being a multifunctional environment, the coastal zones of the city contribute to a closer and more concentrated process of communication between people and various systems. Often, the simplest and the most natural means of transportation in cities for a walking person, since the structure of coastal territories is more often landscaped and all its objects are within walking distance. The pedestrian framework of the city is a system of mostly linear or branched pedestrian spaces open, less often compact. Today, special attention should be paid to the analysis of pedestrian paths of the city for a number of reasons: First, it is the process of spontaneous motorization, which has a negative impact on open pedestrian spaces and has led to the problem of antagonism between transport and pedestrians. A negative factor is also the deterioration of the environmental situation, which has a direct impact on pedestrians, since the most of the pedestrian paths in the city run along transport systems. Due to the high level of motorization, the concept, for example, an open linear PP, in most cases today has been reduced to the concept of a sidewalk, which has become perceived as an application to the highway. Priorities in cities have shifted in the wrong direction, since the formation of the existing environment takes into account the interests of a secondary participant (a car) of the communication process, and not the main one (a pedestrian). Recently, the question of the safety of pedestrian spaces has been increasingly raised, since with the increase in the level of motorization, the risk to the lives of pedestrians has increased, which indicates the lack of necessary landscaping of pedestrian spaces that can ensure safe movement of a person. Secondly, the growth and development of cities require a more responsible approach to the formation of pedestrian spaces, since the needs of its population are growing along with the city. Of course, in large cities today there is a tendency to create and reconstruct pedestrian spaces; however, not all examples can be called successful. Most pedestrian spaces of cities remain unattractive and are often not able to meet the needs of residents of a modern metropolis. Often, pedestrians on a whim can only be guided by the criterion of “possibility” and elementary convenience. Thirdly, the question has long been raised about the development of the sports function of open urban PP, in particular, about the development of cycling, for which it is necessary to allocate a separate territory in open pedestrian spaces. It follows from this that the existing communication system needs to be revised. Fourth, open pedestrian spaces, in addition to connecting important urban objects, are themselves objects of historical and cultural heritage and should be adapted for a tourist function. As you know, pedestrian spaces play an important role in shaping the “face” and image of the city. These and other factors confirm the need for the most thorough study of pedestrian spaces of coastal territories in large cities and their problems, reassessment of their
1190
N. Burilo
significance, taking into account foreign experience, which shows that the potential of pedestrian spaces can be used many times more effectively, simultaneously solving transport and environmental problems of the coastal territory of the city. Considering pedestrian spaces, it should be noted that the level of motorization in Russia is growing. The highest level of motorization in Russia is observed in St. Petersburg and Krasnoyarsk—317 and 300 passenger cars per thousand inhabitants, respectively (data from the Federal State Statistics Service), the level of motorization of the population is also growing in other Russian cities (Table 1). Table 1. Availability of passenger cars per 1000 inhabitants (as of 01.07.2020) №
City
Number of cars per 1000 people
1
Saint-Petersburg
317
2
Krasnoyarsk
300
3
Tyumen
299
4
Omsk
290
5
Moscow
287
6
Novosibirsk
281
4 Discussions A number of patterns were identified, having considered the organization of the planning structure of large cities. So, thanks to the influence of capital from industrial enterprises on the city’s treasury, urban planning in Irkutsk flourished, architects from Moscow and St. Petersburg were invited, and at the beginning of the XX century Irkutsk looked like a large metropolitan city with regular quarters. At the same time, the Irkutsk fair was the city-forming element and the only zone studied, including in terms of pedestrian spaces and their interaction with the rest of the road and water network. In the XIX century, both land and river trade began to develop in Krasnoyarsk. This led to the formation of the transport and pedestrian network of the city. The city was located only on the left bank of the Yenisei, so it took urgent development of the right bank, which was carried out by the construction of industrial enterprises and the division and increase of both, transport routes, as well as water and pedestrian ones. At the moment, the region has a developed transport infrastructure, being a major transport and distribution and transit hub of the Siberian Federal District, where the Trans-Siberian and South Siberian railway lines pass. Also, two major highways pass through the region: M53 Baikal and M54 Yenisei. The Northern Sea Route and shipping along the Yenisei are actively used in the region. In 2015, the general plan of Krasnoyarsk was developed and approved; the main urban planning document reflects the prospects for the development of the regional centre until 2033, as well as plans for the reconstruction and development of transport zones [7].
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation
1191
The architectural appearance of St. Petersburg is unforgettable. This young city, compared to other European capitals, seems to have absorbed the best pages from the history of world architecture. For two and a half centuries, the best architects of that time created the unique architectural and artistic ensembles in St. Petersburg. The complex of the Peter and Paul Fortress, the Arrows of Vasilievsky Island, the central embankments and the associated squares of Dvortsovaya, Dekabristov and Isaakievskaya, the magnificent panoramas of the Neva, the Field of Mars, Nevsky Prospekt is not a complete list of the most significant ensembles in terms of their planning and architectural and artistic qualities. The architecture and planning structure of St. Petersburg were formed by its location and natural conditions. The Neva River, in the delta of which St. Petersburg stands, became the basis of a three-dimensional composition that retains its significance to this day. The main squares of the Northern Capital face the Neva River. The Neva River was and remained a waterway of world importance, passenger and merchant ships from the Baltic Sea went along it. While remaining the main “avenue”, it divided the city into parts, which were initially connected by temporary crossings, and later by bridges. The most important quality of the historical St. Petersburg appearance is the ensemble consistency of spatial and urban planning and architectural and stylistic parameters of its development. Unfortunately, the conditions of the modern construction boom, the imperfection of the “security” legislation and the system of the real design process in the construction conditions in a valuable historical environment led to ignoring the principle of the organic integrity of the “new” and “old” in the St. Petersburg practice of architectural design. This is evidenced by the list of so-called “urban planning mistakes” made over the past decade and a half, interfering in the historical development of St. Petersburg [8]. The spatial planning structure of Moscow was formed during the 860-year history of the city and today represents not only cultural value, but also the basis for the development of the entire Moscow agglomeration, headed by Moscow. A special role in the evolution of the city’s layout was played by the Moscow River, the initially dense network of its tributaries and the hilly natural terrain. In the course of historical development, the features of the relief and the location of large green areas were fixed by railway routes and manifested themselves in the specifics of the layout of various sectors and ring zones of the city. It would be more accurate to call the layout of modern Moscow radially branched, when the streets fan out (radii) from the historical center, begin to branch on the periphery of the city, covering the city outskirts with a dense network and allowing you to go from any point to the centre by the shortest route. It is in the center that wonderful architectural structures, museums, monuments are located. One of the most significant problems in solving the composition of coastal territories, in particular embankments, is the creation of an appropriate planning structure of pedestrian space that meets the interests of its future development. This depends on the functions of the coastal territories—public, administrative, business, cultural, and others that are directly related to the size of the city. The pedestrian space usually covers the traditional city squares or the main street of the city and the green areas associated with it, free from traffic.
1192
N. Burilo
The structure of pedestrian space in large cities is most often “polycentric” and depends on the placement of functional zones. At the same time, the defining elements of pedestrian movement are often natural features: relief, water areas, greenery, functioning as special objects of gravity of the population. The experience of creating pedestrian zones allows us to state that, as a rule, they are formed within the core of the historically formed part of the city. It can be a street, a square or a system of streets, squares, alleys, within which numerous objects of cultural and consumer services of the population are concentrated. When converting streets and squares into pedestrian zones, their functional purpose is re-thought out for the purpose of more intensive and diverse use. Accommodation, social contacts, service, information, tourism, culture, leisure, trade, etc.—all this is peculiar to the city, and the preference for one or another function can lead to its simplification, impoverishment and even urban planning conflict. The creation of pedestrian zones is directly related to the rational scheme of transport traffic. An important prerequisite for success is the presence of public transport stops near this zone. Automobile entrances to pedestrian streets are most often organized along adjacent sections of the street network and, as a rule, in the form of closed loops [9]. The main problem that arises when creating pedestrian zones is the arrangement of parking lots for individual cars. The total capacity of parking lots is determined not so much by calculations, but by the real possibilities of the place. Radical measures aimed at limiting the volume and speed of traffic flow should be thought out: the roadway narrows from 7 to 4 m; special restrictive barriers with a height of 10–15 cm are arranged at unregulated intersections; a narrow roadway has small bends to the right and left, forcing the driver to reduce speed. A pedestrian street, intended exclusively for pedestrian traffic, is the main space most often used in urban planning practice, both on embankments and coastal spaces, and in the entire urban structure. Just like any other pedestrian spaces, a pedestrian street is formed as a result of the desire to create a more calm and independent urban environment from traffic [10]. This relationship should not be understood only as a normal communication activity, as the establishment of convenient connections between individual elements. In a modern city, it is necessary to organize pedestrian traffic in such a way that it is possible to provide the necessary emotional spatial impact of the urban environment on a person. The optimal solution to the problem of creating a favorable architectural and landscape environment for pedestrians is provided by streets that are completely isolated from traffic. On such streets, landscaping, decorative coating, lighting, organization of space are designed for the perception of a person walking, and not moving in a car, bus, etc. This creates favorable prerequisites for solving the street, in the form of a linear ensemble, where artificial natural components are closely interrelated and correspond in their scale to the nature of the pedestrian flow [11]. All of the above affects the formation of the image and the river facade of the city. But the image is a product of our consciousness, which reacts to the visible reality. Therefore, it is possible to reconstruct the image of the city. The design of the urban environment can contribute to the process of this reconstruction.
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation
1193
With an integrated approach to the architectural and landscape solution of pedestrian zones, their informativeness and convenience, compositional and aesthetic expressiveness, and the readability of the urban landscape increase. Modern landscape design is one of the extensive complex’s elements of green construction in large cities, along with landscape architecture and landscaping. Green construction, as a system of measures for the creation, preservation and use of green spaces to improve the living conditions of the population provides: • creation of parks, gardens, squares, boulevards, lawns and other structural elements; • formation of new green areas; • reconstruction and renewal of existing plantings with maximum preservation of natural landscapes. The combination of the properties of “internal” and “external”, as well as natural and urbanized, creates a space that meets the variety of behaviours, regulates the processes of activity and recovery. And timely observation of the behaviour and analysis mechanisms of specific forms of mental activity (behavioural reactions to a new architectural environment), taking into account current trends and approaches to analysis in this field of architecture theory, helps to find specific forms and areas of the architectural environment that have the greatest impact on a person. Currently, the economical use of the territory has become a difficult task, as well as energy resources. In urban planning, this was expressed in a more intensive use of land with the structural combination of various functional purposes on one site with the use of underground space as a reserve for increasing the construction area. In addition, the placement of civil construction objects in the underground space can significantly reduce energy costs due to the preservation of a constant temperature in these structures. In this regard, the problem of using underground space is becoming more urgent.
5 Conclusions The study and analysis of the experience on the designing pedestrian spaces in both, domestic and foreign urban planning practice has become the basis of this work. Based on literary and archival references, as well as surveys of large cities in Siberia, we can draw the following conclusions: • There is domestic experience on the issue of determining the principles of architectural and planning formation of pedestrian spaces in the city, but it is not generalized and requires detailed study and systematization. In the course of this work, the types and classification of pedestrian space systems were identified; • Foreign experience allows us to identify a number of general principles on which the practice of creating pedestrian systems is based, such as functionality, social attractiveness of the environment, the integrity of the urban landscape, cultural significance; • Special attention should be paid to the current regulatory documentation, because there is no clearly defined integrated approach to the construction of pedestrian networks;
1194
N. Burilo
• Siberia is a region that has a number of distinctive features. Along with the main factors affecting the architectural and planning principles of the formation of pedestrian spaces, climatic, environmental, socio-economic, national-cultural and historicalcultural, there are a number of factors most characteristic of this region. These are socio-economic and industrial factors that become an important prerequisite when searching for architectural and planning solutions. The structure of pedestrian spaces in large cities is most often polycentric and depends on the location of the functional zones of the city. And despite the existing problems in the organization of pedestrian spaces (lack of sidewalks width to meet modern requirements for the comfort of pedestrian traffic and the functioning of service facilities, the arrangement of parking lots for individual cars, the monotony of districts’ appearance, etc.), this region is characterized by the development of pedestrian streets in the structure of residential development [10]; • It is established that all types of pedestrian spaces constantly require improvement, taking into account the following principles: historical continuity, environmental comfort, functional structuring and priority of natural components of the environment, aesthetic attractiveness and individuality, light-color expressiveness of the space. The use of these principles will ensure the reduction of the negative anthropogenic impact and will contribute to the improvement of the comfortable living environment formation in the coastal zones of a large city [11]; • The proposed cyclic method of creating pedestrian spaces requires a thoughtful approach from the authorities and designers, a search for the requirements of all stakeholders, a very careful attitude to the historical truth, a competition with a thorough examination and economic calculation of the proposed design solutions. Today, the issues of spatial and social development, the properties of the urban environment, the optimization of infrastructure, and the balanced formation of territories are of particular importance. Against the background of the territory urbanization, the tendency to return the water spaces to their original significance in the life of the city, to restore the landscape component of the coastal territories, in order to avoid the loss of natural components and the landscape originality of the coastal strips and the water area becomes particularly important. Having carried out work on the analysis of the formation and design of pedestrian spaces: Several basic principles of architectural and planning formation of pedestrian spaces are highlighted, namely: the principle of “design levels”; the principle of “living environment”; the principle of “complexity”; pedestrian accessibility; connectivity; mixed use (multi-functionality) and diversity; various buildings; quality of architecture and urban planning; green transport; the principle of “stability” [11]. The organization of pedestrian spaces should be based on the contrasting selection of traffic landmarks from the surrounding background and the increase in the compositional activity of architectural and landscape elements in the course of the viewer’s movement. The methodology of developing pedestrian spaces is a cyclical and time-consuming process, but it can still be divided into several stages with repetitions of those already passed and mandatory analysis, which will lead to the choice of the most suitable economically
Principles Influencing of Pedestrian Spaces Formation
1195
profitable option for the formation of pedestrian spaces and will take into account social issues using them.
References 1. Zaykova, E.Y.: Landscape Urbanism in the center of Moscow: new hybrid models of park areas. RUDN J. Agron. Animal Indus. 4, 36–44 (2016). https://doi.org/10.22363/2312-797X2016-4-36-44 2. Shcherbach, E.S., Potaev, G.A.: Features of formation and development of residential areas in suburban areas of large cities of Belarus. Sci. Technol. 16(4), 275–281 (2017). https://doi. org/10.21122/2227-1031-2017-16-4-275-281 3. Galimova, A.M., Zhukovskiy, A.A.: Typological features in the design of modern river landscape and recreation spaces. Bull. Perm Natl. Res. Polytech. Univ. Appl. Ecol. Urb. Stud. 2(38), 22–39 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15593/2409-5125/2020.02.02 4. Ketova, E.V., Burilo, N.A.: Influence of environmental factors on the formation of coastal zones in Siberian urbanized territories. MATEC Web Conf. 170, 04010 (2018). https://doi. org/10.1051/matecconf/201817004010 5. Ketova, E.V., Lesotova, O.Y.: Historical trends’ analysis of urban planning (on the example of Siberian cities). IOP Conf. Ser.: Mater. Sci. Eng. (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/ 953/1/012014 6. Shesterneva, N.N.: Architectural Typology and Principles of Development of Existing Pedestrian Communications of the Largest City: On the Example of St. Petersburg. Dissertation, University of St. Petersburg (2007) 7. Burilo, N.A.: Sustainable development of coastal territories of large Siberian cities. In: Collection of Materials of the All-Russian Scientific Conference Dedicated to the Memory of Doctor of Technical Sciences, Professor Alexander Dmitrievich Potapov. Moscow, MISI–MGSU (2021). https://doi.org/10.22227/978-5-7264-2875-8.2021.30-35 8. Yurkova, Z.V.: The Process of Formation of the Architectural and Planning Structure of St. Petersburg in the First Third of the XIX Century. Dissertation, University of St. Petersburg (2009) 9. Avdotin, L.N., Lezhava, I.G., Smolyar, I.M.: Urban Planning Design: A Textbook for Universities, p. 432. Stroyizdat, Moscow (1989) 10. Ketova, E.: Recreational areas as a basis of the municipal and urban territories’ ecological framework. In: MATEC Web of Conferences (2017). https://doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201 817004009 11. Lekareva, N.A., Zaslavskaya, A.Yu.: The new meaning of urban public spaces. Urb. Plan. Archit. 2, 130–134 (2018). https://doi.org/10.17673/VESTNIK.2018.02.22
Evaluation of the Geoecological Factors Influence on the Foundations’ Precipitation, Located on Anisotropic Soil Bases Olga Korobova1(B)
and Ljubov Maksimenko2
1 Novosibirsk State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering (Sibstrin), 113,
Leningradskaya Str., 630008 Novosibirsk, Russia [email protected] 2 Siberian State University of Geosystems and Technologies, 10 Plakhotny Str, 630108 Novosibirsk, Russia
Abstract. Recently, the development problems of the loess subsidence soils as foundations of buildings and structures arise due to climate change on the planet in the consequence to the expansion of human economic activity and other unfavorable factors. For foundations composed of loess subsidence soils, the properties’ prediction is of great importance, taking into account the risks of flooding of territories, modern technologies for setting up foundations in already built-up and newly developed territories. Errors in design can contribute to a significant decrease in the values of strength and deformation characteristics. Also, they can cause subsidence of the soil base, which leads to negative consequences. Therefore it is important to know the features of the loess subsidence soils formation, their properties, composition, in order to reliably predict their activity under the load during the operational period. This requires modern methods for calculating foundations, taking into account their real properties, such as deformation anisotropy, which is especially important for loess subsidence soils with strongly pronounced anisotropic properties. Keywords: Foundations · Deformation · Deformation anisotropy · Sedimentary deposits · Subsidence properties · Buildings constructed · Soils · Operational period · Subsidence soils
1 Introduction Loess subsidence soils of the Western Siberia occupy up to 20% of the territory, such large industrial centres as Barnaul, Novosibirsk, Biysk, Omsk, Kemerovo, etc. The operation complexity of the loess soils as the foundations of buildings and structures necessitates their comprehensive study to create rational, new foundations and safe operation of already constructed buildings. In recent years, new problems for the operation of buildings constructed on loess subsidence soils have arisen. The most significant of them is the flooding of urban areas. This is of particular importance for buildings and structures on loess subsidence soils. The process of flooding causes a sharp decrease © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1196–1204, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_127
Evaluation of The Geoecological Factors Influence
1197
in strength and deformation characteristics with additional subsidence, destruction of sewer wells, deformation of road surfaces, and etc. Unfortunately, emergency conditions of buildings and structures on loess soils arise not only due to flooding of territories. The existing methods for arranging basements and foundations suffer from certain disadvantages. Compaction of soils with heavy rammers is a seasonal type of work. The performed autumn-winter compaction of loess rocks is often of low quality and leads to unacceptable deformations and often in practice leads to the need to make other decisions.
2 Methods Formational Features and Engineering-Geological Characteristics of Loess and LoessLike Rocks of the West Siberian Plate The West Siberian Plate is considered as one of the major Eurasia structural elements; its outer contours define the natural geological boundaries of the continuous distribution of Mesozoic and Cenozoic sedimentary deposits. It is located in the area between the Kara Sea (north), the Altai-Sayan epiplatform orogen (south), between the Urals (west) and the Siberian ancient platform (east). The most important feature of the West Siberian plate is latitudinal change in the geotechnical setting. In this regard, V. T. Trofimov considers four latitudinal-oriented zones, sharply differing in the modern geotechnical setting: Polar, North, Central and South zones. In the southern regions of the West Siberian plate, loess and loess-like rocks are on the riverine, drained areas of interfluve valleys and the second-third terraces above the floodplain of the central regions. In the central part of the plate (according to the research data of V. T. Trofimov and others), loess-like subsidence rocks are mainly widespread. Subsidence properties are manifested their under additional loads and only in rocks adjacent directly to the edge of the slopes, which have a relatively low density and insignificant moisture. Subsidence loess rocks are most widespread in the more southern regions, while subsidence properties are manifested their not only with humidity under additional loads, but also often under the influence of natural pressure. In these areas, non-subsiding loess species are relatively rare. V. T. Trofimov and Ya. E. Shaevich distinguish three following areas within the West Siberian plate: • the Ob plateau, which covers an insignificant southeastern part of the West Siberian plate. This area is characterized by the distribution of loess rocks, exhibiting subsidence properties under the load from the soil weight; • the southern region is represented by huge spaces of the slab’s southern part, the loess-like rocks, which have subsidence properties under additional loads; • the northern region, covering the central part of the West Siberian plate, is characterized by the distribution of mainly non-subsiding loess-like rocks with local areas of loess-like strata that have subsidence properties at additional pressures. A continuation of this work is the map of the engineering-geological conditions of the Novosibirsk region, where five engineering-geological regions and 23 districts are identified. All areas are characterized by the distribution of loess and loess-like rocks, which have subsidence properties with humidity under natural or additional pressure.
1198
O. Korobova and L. Maksimenko
As one can find out in the studies, loess and loess-like rocks in the northern part of Tomsk are practically absent, etc. Loess-like rocks of the Omsk Irtysh region are also widespread, but they practically do not have subsidence properties. The same situation is the Kurgan and Tyumen regions, where loess-like rocks have a local character. The study of loess rocks of the Altai Territory is the works’ subject of E. V. Trepettsova, G. I. Shvetsova, V. S. Arefieva, T. A. Gorbunova, V. S. Osmushkin and A. Ya. Shvetsov. Loess and loess-like subsidence soils are widespread in the northern part of Altai, they are alike a cloak in large intermontane spaces and foothill plains, occur in engineeringgeological areas: the Ob and the Ob-Chumyshsky plateaus, the lacustrine-alluvial and Ob-Chumyshskaya plain, Kulunda lowland, valley the Ob River, Tyumen plain, foothill plains of Altai and Salair. The greatest subsidence is observed in loess and loess-like rocks of the southeastern part of the lacustrine-alluvial Ob-Chumysh plain and the Ob plateau in the city of Barnaul. In these areas, the subsidence properties of loess and loess-like rocks are manifested with humidity under natural pressure. Loesslike rocks of the rest of the Altai steppe regions are subsidence, as a rule, under additional pressure. G. I. Shvetsov identifies the following engineering and geological features of the West Siberian plate: • for the southeastern regions of the plate in the basement zone, industrial, civil buildings, land reclamation, road and other structures, deposits of the Late Cenozoic are characteristic. Upper Pliocene-Quaternary and most often Quaternary rocks of various genesis, represented by sandy, clayey, loess and loess-like, as well as gravel-pebble soils. In the Upper Ob region, more ancient deposits of the Jurassic, Cretaceous, Paleocene-Eocene periods prevail: • the newest deposits of formations and geological-genetic complexes in the form of interbedded sandy and clayey rocks of various dispersion are widespread in all regions. In the southern regions of the West Siberian Plate, the cover of loess and loess-like rocks is widely developed. There are areas of loess and loess-like deposits in the central regions. These rocks are predominantly weakly lithified, survived only the first stage of lithogenesis, they do not have rigid structural bonds and therefore, most often with weak soils, which physical and mechanical properties intensively change both from the phase state of moisture and from the degree of moisture; • the current state of the rocks in the upper part of the West Siberian Plate section is very diverse. Permafrost is widespread in the northern part of the plate, the central part is saturated with highly wetted rocks, and weakly wetted rocks predominate in the southern regions; • engineering-geological properties of the West Siberian plate vary in a wide range as a result of their different state. In the regions of the north and center of the plate, highly moistened soils are widespread, which have a relatively low strength, increased or even strong compressibility. Loess and loess-like rocks in the southern plate of the Upper Ob region show subsidence properties in many areas [1–6].
Evaluation of The Geoecological Factors Influence
1199
3 Results Loess-like subsidence rocks of the Upper Ob region are represented by loams and sandy loams with flow rates from solid to semi-solid. Loam is distributed on the territory of the Priobsky plateau, sandy loam-in Kulunda lowland. Within the Novosibirsk Ob region, loess rocks are represented by loam, less often by sandy loam. Analyzing the results of the loam granulometric composition analysis obtained in, we can consider the absence of fractions are larger than 1 mm in the studied volume and the insignificant content of the sand fraction with dimensions of 0.25… 1 mm, which is only 1.5… 4.1%. The fine sand fraction with the size of 0.05… 0.25 mm is 6… 34%, the content of the dusty fraction with the size of 0.05… 0.005 mm is 50… 75%, the content of the clay fraction ranges from 12.1… 22%. Loess-like sandy loams, as well as loess-like loams, are characterized by the predominance of dusty particles-60… 70%, the content of clay particles there is 5.5… 8.5%. The amount of clay particles in loess rocks of the Upper Krasnodubrov sub-formation ranges from 12… 22%, the content of the dusty fraction is 54… 71%, the content of the sand fraction is uneven in depth: 13% at a depth of 4 m and up to 26% at a depth of 10… 11 m. From the results of granulometric and micro-aggregate analysis given in Table 1, one can see that almost all loess-like rocks have a large dust content of 0.05… 0.01 mm in size, which prevails over the content of fine dust (0.01… 0.005 m) and dusty sand (0.10… 0.05 mm), and that loess-like rocks are strongly aggregated. The content of large grains with a size of more than 0.25 mm in loess-like sandy loams is up to 21%, and in loess-like loams—3… 12%, the content of these rocks of fine clay and colloidal particles less than 0.001 mm is 1.5… 4.2%. The mineralogical composition of the clay fraction (0.005 mm in size) is represented by hydroslude, mixed-layered formations of hydroslude-montmorillonite composition. Kaolinite and montmorillonite are found as impurities. The mineralogical composition of the fraction with a size of 0.25… 0.05 mm is mainly represented by quartz, feldspar, single grains of epidote, hornblende, apatite and other minerals, the presence of iron hydroxide in loess-like loams is not excluded. The gross chemical composition of loesslike rocks of the West Siberian Plate is shown in Fig. 1. The gross chemical composition of loess—like rocks of the Priobsky plateau is characterized by a high content of SiO2 —59.61… 68.36%, Al2O3 —11.02…7.82%, FeO3 —3.27…7.95%, CaO—1.87… 7.11%, and MgO—1.45… 3.67%. V. S. Arefyev, depending on the weathering zones and according to the classification of A. K. Larionov, refers to light loess-like sandy loams and loams characterized by weak bond between the particles (zone of strongly weathered rocks) to the granular-film class of the structure. Light loams are characterized by a stable bond between the particles (the zone of mediummature rocks), belong to the grain-aggregate class of the structure. Loess-like rocks of the Upper Ob region are slightly saline, the content of carbonates is about 3.5%, and the total amount of soluble salts is 0.1… 0.2%. The hydrogen index /pH/ varies in the range of 7.0… 7.9 and characterizes the medium as slightly alkaline. The natural moisture content of loess-like rocks increases with depth from 10… 11% to 15… 17%. In terms of subsidence, loess-like rocks is mainly of the I ground type conditions in terms of subsidence, the value of the relative subsidence of loess-like loams ranges
Place of breed selection
Barnaul sq. 1074
Barnaul sq. 1077
Breed
Loess loam
Loess loam
5
4
2
5
4
3
2
Depth, m
0.63 –
Microaggregate
–
Microaggregate Granulometric
0.21
–
Granulometric
0.40
Microaggregate
–
Granulometric
0.15
Microaggregate
–
Microaggregate Granulometric
0.48
–
Microaggregate Granulometric
0.17
–
Granulometric
0.29
Microaggregate
0.25–0.1
14.47
9.33
18.22
11.71
19.7
14.95
16.9
13.54
17.53
16.15
8.70
9.51
19.86
9.84
0.1–0.05
68.40
65.58
66.64
55.13
62.08
51.53
69.20
53.37
70.70
55.41
75.44
55.76
63.3
56.49
0.05–0.01
Particle content (%) diameter (mm)
Granulometric
Type of analysis
Table 1. Results of granulometric and microaggregate analysis.
6.13
5.62
7.91
7.56
9.34
8.48
7.05
6.51
5.33
5.57
8.60
7.60
8.17
8.95
0.01–0.005
8.90
7.10
5.43
6.89
6.32
4.41
5.34
6.43
4.77
6.09
5.54
7.92
5.80
6.93
0.005–0.001
2.10
11.79
1.80
17.5
2.61
20.28
1.51
20.0
1.67
16.30
1.72
19.04
2.57
17.5
0.001
1200 O. Korobova and L. Maksimenko
Evaluation of The Geoecological Factors Influence
1201
Fig. 1. Gross composition of loess rocks of the West Siberian plate.
from 0.021… 0.079 at a pressure of 0.3 MPa, only in some cases there are loess rocks belonging to the II type. Considering the physical and mechanical properties of loess-like loams in the vicinity of Barnaul, E. V. Trepettsov states a slight difference in the averaged properties of these rocks from the soils of the Novosibirsk Ob region, given in the work of F. A. Nikitenko. This indicates the comparative uniformity of the granulometric composition and the proximity of the physical and mechanical properties of loess-like loams in the Altai and Novosibirsk Ob region. The degree and nature of deformation anisotropy in non-rock rocks are very different. This is due both, to the directional effect of gravity during their formation and to the mineral composition, structural and textural features of the rocks, which are determined by numerous geological factors. Experimental studies to confirm the existence and identify the degree of deformation anisotropy of the soil samples were conducted in the laboratories of “Engineering Geology, Grounds and Foundations” Department in Novosibirsk State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering, named after V. V. Kuibyshev (Novosibirsk) and “Foundations, Grounds, Engineering Geology and Geodesy” Departments in Altai Technical University, named after I. I. Polzunov (Barnaul). In order to conduct an experiment in different areas of the city, samples of soils with natural humidity and density were taken from Novosibirsk and Barnaul. Samples were taken with metal rings with a height of 0.035 m and a cross-sectional area of 40 × 10−4 m2 . The soil samples were taken at the vertical and lateral positions of the rings (six samples in each case) to determine the deformability of the soil in mutually perpendicular directions. Studies of natural composition soils were carried out in sealers and the device of a single-plane cut of the system “Hydroproject” according to the standard methodology. The deformations’ magnitude was recorded by the ICH-10 htype indicators with a scale division price of 0.01 mm. The greatest sealing load was created by the pressure p = 0.3… 0.4 MPa. Before testing, the devices were graded with steel blocks. The results of the calibration were used in the processing of experimental data. The experimental values of the soil samples’ deformations in the vertical and horizontal directions were used to estimate the deformation anisotropy of the soil. The degree of the soil deformation anisotropy was estimated by the anisotropy index α = sx /sz = εx /εz ; where sz and sx , εz and εx were absolute and relative deformations in the vertical and horizontal directions, respectively.
1202
O. Korobova and L. Maksimenko
The authors obtained the experimental studies’ results of solid subsidence loams and loams of Barnaul and Novosibirsk [7, 8]. As an example, one can see in Table 2 the test results in a compression device of sandy loam of a solid consistency, subsidence (Barnaul) and in Table 3-tests a solid consistency loam of subsidence (Novosibirsk). Table 2. Test results of sandy loam of solid consistency, subsidence (Barnaul). σ, MPa
sz , mm
sx , mm
Ez , MPa
Ex , MPa
α = sx/sz
α = Ez/Ex
Without humidity 0.05
0.27
0.38
4.08
2.90
1.41
1.41
0.10
0.46
0.60
4.79
3.68
1.30
1.30
0.15
0.66
0.75
5.01
4.42
1.14
1.14
0.20
0.79
0.91
5.58
4.85
1.15
1.15
0.25
0.88
0.99
6.19
5.56
1.12
1.11
0.30
1.00
1.11
6.62
5.96
1.11
1.11
With humidity 0.30
1.36
1.38
4.86
4.79
1.01
1.01
0.35
1.50
1.46
5.14
5.29
0.97
0.97
0.40
1.62
1.54
5.44
5.73
0.95
0.95
Table 3. Test results of solid-consistency subsidence loam (Novosibirsk). σ, MPa
sx , mm
sz , mm
Ex , MPa
Ez , MPa
α = sx/sz
α = Ez/Ex
Without humidity 0.05
0.62
0.53
1.78
2.10
1.17
1.17
0.10
1.55
1.20
1.42
1.84
1.3
1.3
0.15
2.23
1.68
1.48
1.97
1.33
1.33
0.20
2.75
1.99
1.60
2.22
1.38
1.38
0.25
3.14
2.21
1.77
2.49
1.42
1.42
0.30
3.50
2.44
1.89
2.71
1.43
1.43
With humidity 0.30
4.00
2.85
1.65
2.32
1.40
1.40
0.35
4.29
3.08
1.80
2.51
1.39
1.39
0.40
4.50
3.23
1.96
2.73
1.39
1.39
All the studied loess-like subsidence soils had an index of deformation anisotropy, defined as the ratio of the deformation modules in the vertical and horizontal directions, greater than one.
Evaluation of The Geoecological Factors Influence
1203
In addition, the humidity influence on the studies’ results of anisotropic samples of loess-like soil under compression conditions was investigated. For ordinary soils, similar studies were carried out by V. S. Arefyev and T. A. Gorbunova. Samples of loess-like soil of undisturbed structure were taken in two mutually perpendicular directions from three monoliths of soil at a humidity of w1 = 0.13 d.e., w2 = 0.23 d.e., and w3 = 0.28 d.e. (d.e. was a fraction of one). The moisture content of the soil samples, taken from each monolith, was determined according to the standard method. The tests were carried out under compression conditions. The load on the samples was transferred in steps of 0.05 MPa (up to 0.3 MPa) with the stabilization of deformations up to 0.01 mm per day. The anisotropy index of loess-like soil α = Ez /Ex depended on the humidity of the tested samples and at a pressure of σ = 0.3 MPa, it decreased from α = 1.53 for w1 = 0.13 d.e. to α = 1.29 for w3 = 0.28 d.e.
4 Discussion We can consider that the structural and textural features of loess-like subsidence soils are caused by the conditions of their accumulation and afforestation. The material and mineralogical composition of the main clay components and sand-dusty particles of loess-like subsidence soils, their formation’s conditions can cause a pronounced anisotropy of their anisotropic properties.
5 Conclusion Recently, there have been many studies of loess-like subsidence soils, as well as computational, theoretical and practical developments [4–11] that take into account their specifics. This determines the practical significance and emphasizes the relevance of their comprehensive study. The State brief analysis of the issue under the study indicates that a number of its aspects need to be deepened or even primary research. In the course of the study, the authors revealed that the structural and textural features of loess-like soils were due to the conditions of their accumulation. The chemical composition of the main clay components and sand-dusty particles of loess-like subsidence soil and their mineralogical composition were one of the factors determining the deformation anisotropy of soils.
References 1. Averkina, T.I.: Patterns of distribution of pre-Quaternary sandy soils in Russia. Eng. Geol. 13(3), 32–38 (2018). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2018-13-3-32-38 2. Averkina, T.I.: Patterns of the distribution of quaternary sands of various genesis in Russia. Eng. Geol. 13(4–5), 90–97 (2018). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2018-13-4-5-90-97 3. Korolev, V.A.: History of the use and study of clays, clay soils and minerals. Eng. Geol. 16(3), 6–24 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2021-16-3-6-24 4. Ryashchenko, T.G.: Relationships between swelling and shrinkage of clay and loess soils. Eng. Geol. 6, 24–32 (2017). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2017-6-24-32
1204
O. Korobova and L. Maksimenko
5. Mavlyanova, N.G., Ismailov, V.A., Larionova, N.A.: Comparative assessment of the influence of methods of soaking and silicification of loess soils on improving their seismic properties in the regional conditions of Uzbekistan. Eng. Geol. 12(4), 72–80 (2017). https://doi.org/10. 25296/1993-5056-2017-12-4-72-80 6. Trofimov, V.T.: On the need to improve the conceptual and terminological base of engineering geodynamics and the general classification of modern geological processes. Eng. Geol. 12(5), 6–12 (2017). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2017-12-5-6-12 7. Korobova, O., Grigor’ev, D., Maksimenko, L.: Increasing accuracy and reliability of ground base settlement calculation. In: E3S Web of Conferences: 2018 Topical Problems of Architecture, Civil Engineering and Environmental Economics, TPACEE 2018, Moscow December 03–05 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/20199107003 8. Korobova, O.A., Maksimenko, L.A., Solovyanova, I.: Soil anisotropicity in modern methods of ground bases calculating. In: IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering: XIII International Scientific Conference Architecture and Construction 2020, Novosibirsk, September 22–24, p. 012003 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/953/1/012003 9. Korolev, V.A.: Ecological role of clays and clay minerals. Eng. Geol. 14(1), 60–71 (2019). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2019-14-1-60-71 10. Korolev, V.A.: On the tasks of digitalization and artificial intelligence in engineering geology. Eng. Geol. 16(1), 10–23 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25296/1993-5056-2021-16-1-10-23 11. Churkin, A.A., Kapustin, V.V., Konyukhov, D.S., Vladov, M.L.: Recent changes in the Russian practice of regulatory regulation of “technical geophysics”. Geotechnics 13(2), 56–70 (2021). https://doi.org/10.25296/2221-5514-2021-13-2-56-70
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction Olga Korobeynikova1 , Dmitry Korobeynikov2(B) , Larisa Popova2 Tatiana Chekrygina2 , and Victor Melikhov2
,
1 Volgograd State Technical University, Lenin Av 28, 400026 Volgograd, Russia
[email protected] 2 Volgograd State Agrarian University, Universitetsky Av 26, 400002 Volgograd, Russia
Abstract. The purpose of the article is to develop ways of interaction between Russian agribusiness entities and digital ecosystems. We offer two options for including agribusiness entities in digital ecosystems. The first, likely scenario is the parallel existence of BigTech platforms, private IT companies, banks and the state digital platform of the Ministry of Agriculture of Russia. The second, preferred scenario is the formation of a single industry ecosystem based on the integrator and core of the industry platform—Rosselkhozbank, with the release of private companies, development institutions and government services serving agribusiness based on the Open API. The effects of the implementation of scenarios for agribusiness will be a reduction in the regulatory burden, simplification of obtaining state support measures, an increase in the speed of information transfer, an increase in transparency, and minimization of intermediary links. For the state, the expected effects can be manifested in the optimization of information exchange with the subjects of the agro-industrial complex, improving the quality of control, strengthening the targeting of state support measures, and increasing the speed of interaction with the subjects of the agro-industrial complex. Keywords: Agriculture biotechnology · Food process engineering · Biotechnology in food · Construction of agricultural buildings
1 Introduction Russia is an agrarian country with traditional agriculture, fragmentarily involved in the digital environment. Thanks to the state project “Digital Agriculture” in Russia, individual large projects of digitalization of technological processes and sectoral management are being successfully implemented. Large Russian agribusiness implements capitalintensive investment digitalization projects and creates its own local digital ecosystems. Medium and small agribusiness does not have sufficient resources to build their own ecosystems and can only use certain services offered by third-party ecosystems. In fact, digitalization for small and medium agribusiness consists in using remote banking services and digital channels of information exchange with government agencies.
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1205–1215, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_128
1206
O. Korobeynikova et al.
Often, medium and small agribusiness does not have sufficient human capital for innovative design, since all human resources are used exclusively to solve urgent production problems. In modern conditions, this means an extensive path of development. The national program “Digital Economy of the Russian Federation” set the task of using digital data as a key factor of production. This task is consistent with global trends and in Russian conditions is the most important for competitive development. One of the ways to solve this problem is to create a unified ecosystem of the digital economy. In solving this problem for agribusiness, the most important issues are: conditions for the entry of agribusiness into ecosystems; conditions for the diffusion of digital innovations in agribusiness; modernization of the agribusiness information environment based on digital platforms and technologies. The relevance of this article is due to the fact that it is necessary to create conditions for the interest of agribusiness in participating in digital ecosystems. These conditions include: mass and simple inclusion of agribusiness entities (small, medium, large) into digital ecosystems, the creation of transparent and understandable differentiated conditions for participation in ecosystems, the development of unambiguous rules for conducting ecosystem activities, the achievement of the predicted economic effect for agribusiness and consumers. We believe that ecosystems are inherently intended for small and medium-sized businesses (including agribusiness). They give the greatest effect precisely in these segments, although the ecosystems themselves are more likely to be interested in big business as a larger-scale source of their own expansion. For the state, special attention should be paid to those spheres and industries that not only strengthen economic power, but also satisfy the primary needs of the general population. Agribusiness must be fully involved in ecosystems because: • the involvement of agribusiness in digital ecosystems is logically grounded and can be considered an evolutionary stage in the transition from an analogue economy to a digital economy; • the digital ecosystem is a promising and practically tested form that is capable of providing breakthrough competitive development for economic entities that are part of it; • Russian agribusiness has great opportunities for both intensive and extensive growth, and the dynamics and quality of future growth will depend on involvement in the digital economy; • Russian agribusiness has a significant export potential, which determines their strategic priority in national development; • Most of the subjects of modern Russian agribusiness comply with the ESG principles. The purpose of the article is to develop ways of interaction between subjects of Russian agribusiness with digital ecosystems.
2 Materials and Methods The study of digital ecosystems is a new scientific interdisciplinary direction. The answers to most general and specific questions are ambiguous: is it correct to use the
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1207
term “ecosystem” in its primary meaning to define the digital reality under study? Is the ecosystem a public good? is it equally good for everyone? who can and should regulate transboundary ecosystems? what is the appropriate degree of regulation of ecosystem activities? what are the risks associated with entering ecosystems? and others. These and other issues require study in relation to different areas and spheres of interaction of ecosystems with economic actors, including agribusiness. The term “ecosystem” is a neologism of the Russian language, originating from the field of natural sciences (Vernadsky 1926; Tansley 1935). The concept of ecosystems was first introduced into the economy by Nelson (1993), who considered the national innovation ecosystem as a set of national institutions. The ecosystem concept was also developed by Bali et al. [1], Deng et al. [2], Feng and Guo [3], Gawer and Cusumano [4], Jacobides et al. [5], Lohachab et al. [6], Masiukiewicz and Dec [7], Muegge [8], Pouri [9], Zhang et al. [10] and others. The term “ecosystem” was introduced into the Russian economy in connection with the development of the digital economy. An ecosystem is here understood as a set of new systemic phenomena and forms that form a fundamentally new digital reality, which actually becomes a parallel habitat for modern humans. Russian scientists Bessonova and Kelesh [11], Burda et al. [12], Chernova et al. [13], Gavrish and Orlova [14], Prokhorova et al. [15], Sviridov and Nekrasova [16], Volkov et al. [17] and others. However, special studies on the use of digital technologies in agribusiness and the interaction of Russian agribusiness and digital ecosystems have not been carried out. Lessons learned from experience show that platforms and ecosystems represent the most progressive form of business model. This is confirmed by the use of the ecosystem model in seven of the eight top companies in the world by market capitalization (Google, Apple, Facebook, Amazon, etc.). According to McKinsey experts, by 2025 ecosystems may account for about 30% of global GDP (US $ 60 trillion) (Insurance beyond digital: The rise of ecosystems and platforms https://www.mckinsey.com/industries/financial-services/our-insights/insurancebeyond-digital-the-rise-of-ecosystems-and-platforms, last accessed 2021/09/21). These facts confirm the prospects of studying the interaction of agribusiness subjects and ecosystems. According to a study by the FinTech Association and Accenture, Russian market participants have great potential for applying digital technologies. Specifically, less than half of industrial actors use data technologies such as advanced analytics, big data analytics, machine learning, cognitive technologies, and bio-metrics in customer interactions. The area of emerging technologies (blockchain, augmented reality, the Internet of things, quantum computing) is still an experimental zone for only a limited number of participants. In carrying out this study, the general methodological scientific principles were applied: the unity of theory and practice, objectivity, the complexity of a specific historical approach, as well as a systematic approach when considering the structure of ecosystems.
1208
O. Korobeynikova et al.
3 Results In Russia, statistics on the number and volume of activity of Russian ecosystems are not yet officially kept. Advertising information is provided by integrators of platforms and services, around which ecosystems are just beginning to be created. The influence of ecosystems on Russian markets is increasing. In response to the growing influence of ecosystems, legislation is being formed, among the goals of which is the protection of market competition and the interests of end consumers. In April 2021, the first document was published in Russia in which the problems of ecosystem functioning were posed—a report of the Bank of Russia for public discussions “Ecosystems: Approaches to Regulation“. For the first time, it raised the issues of protecting national economic sovereignty, justifying the place, role and effects (usefulness) of ecosystems for the development of society, as well as what prospects ecosystems have in Russia and what structure of the market served by ecosystems can be considered optimal. In Russia, there is consumer demand for information and purchase of food and nonfood products through digital ecosystems. As noted in the report of the Bank of Russia “Ecosystems: Approaches to Regulation”, “the 2020 pandemic accelerated the transformation of consumer preferences in the direction of using remote channels of interaction and ordering goods and services” (Ecosystems: regulatory approaches. Consultative Report. Moscow. April 2021 https://cbr.ru/Content/Document/File/119962/Consul tation_Paper_eng_02042021.pdf, last accessed 2021/09/21). During the period of the pandemic, there was a positive experience in the development of Russian and foreign digital channels for the sale of non-food goods and services (for example, [18]). We are seeing a high rate of change, the emergence of a new digital landscape, as well as the unpredictability of trends in the expansion of ecosystems. We assume that in the near future the traditional (non-digital) Russian agro-business will be able to organically, with minimal transaction costs, without attracting additional resources (financial, labor) to join the existing digital ecosystem channels of communication with consumers. Let us highlight the specific features of Russian ecosystems that are essential for the participation of agribusiness in them: • Building an ecosystem by large banks. Representatives of the largest financial businesses, most of which are state corporations, have the most obvious ecosystem features [19]. In fact, large banks have taken a leading position in the creation of ecosystems, while abroad more often large non-banking organizations play this role. • Closed ecosystems. Russian banks are transforming into technology companies and are creating around themselves mostly closed ecosystems of financial and non-financial services, as well as doing joint projects with Internet companies. The Russian ecosystem market is just emerging, but now it is possible to identify at least six largest ecosystem players. Their characteristics are presented in Table 1. In general, for the Russian agribusiness, working in the ecosystem is an innovation. There is only practice of working with banks, on the basis of which ecosystems are created. The Sberbank ecosystem for agribusiness entities is well tested in terms of financial, credit and settlement and payment services [20]. Before the establishment of the Russian Agricultural Bank, Sberbank served almost all of the Russian agribusiness
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1209
Table 1. Russian ecosystems and their segments. Segments and ecosystems
SBER
Yandex
Tinkoff
Mail.ru Group
VTB
MTS
Payments and other financial services
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Information Technology
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Closed
Electronic commerce Open
Open
Open
Open
Closed
Closed
Non-financial services
Hybrid
Hybrid
Hybrid
Hybrid
Hybrid
Hybrid
(this was due to the well-developed territorial network of the bank’s branches in rural areas). In this sense, the modern Sberbank ecosystem has a good potential for expanding interaction with agribusiness. This can be successful interaction in each of the segments (financial services, information technology, e-commerce, non-financial services). A similar situation may arise when interacting with the VTB ecosystem, the integrator bank of which also has experience in servicing agribusiness entities. Ecosystems Yandex, Tinkoff, Mail.ru Group, MTS are less popular among Russian agribusiness entities. This is due not so much to the tradition of agribusiness as to the underdeveloped information and communication infrastructure of the country’s rural areas. All ecosystems on the market develop according to a hybrid (mixed) scenario. The most profitable and traditional niches are occupied by ecosystem integrators and their subsidiaries. Such ecosystems have signs of closed platforms. According to the definition of the Bank of Russia, a closed platform is a platform, the admission of participants to which is carried out in accordance with non-public criteria (Ecosystems: regulatory approaches. Consultative Report. Moscow. April 2021 https://cbr.ru/Content/Doc ument/File/119962/Consultation_Paper_eng_02042021.pdf, last accessed 2021/09/21). Segments of e-commerce and a number of non-financial services, as a rule, remain open to most ecosystems. According to the definition of the Bank of Russia, an open platform is a platform, the admission of participants to which is carried out in accordance with public non-discriminatory criteria disclosed by the platform (Ecosystems: regulatory approaches. Consultative Report. Moscow. April 2021 https://cbr.ru/Content/Doc ument/File/119962/Consultation_Paper_eng_02042021.pdf, last accessed 2021/09/21). The issue of legislative regulation of open and closed ecosystems in Russia is under discussion. As we can see (Table 1), among large ecosystems there is no integrator specializing exclusively in servicing agribusiness. To finance agriculture in Russia, a specialized bank was created—Rossel-Khozbank with state participation (included in the top 10 Russian banks). Despite the fact that this bank was established in 2000, it is not innovative; it was created for traditional financing and lending (mainly budgetary) agriculture. In its traditional areas of activity, its serious competitors are the BEAC and VTB ecosystems.
1210
O. Korobeynikova et al.
The traditional industry at that time needed a traditional bank with a suitable infrastructure for these purposes [21]. Currently, Rosselkhozbank is starting to follow the general trends of digitalization. Thus, the bank has created a platform called Svoe Farming, which is being expanded to the scale of an eco-system. A platform to combine resources and tools for opening and running agribusiness on the principle of one window, which is very important for Russia. In 2021, work began on the creation of the first open platform Agro-wiki in Russia. It is an online database of information for agriculture, which includes more than 100 partners of the bank. Agro-wiki contains information on the choice of organizational and legal form, registration of subsidies, fundraising, etc.
4 Discussion The scientific problem is that the expansion of global ecosystems into sectoral markets is accompanied by the emergence of new unstable institutional forms within the ecosystem itself (platforms and their elements, services and their elements). As a result, the historically formed basic theoretical laws and regulations turn out to be untenable. Old business models and models of interaction between subjects cannot be used [22]. The changes that are taking place show that eclectic practice is eclectic; practice has an accelerating dynamics and is more and more ahead of theory. We assume that new institutional forms and new models of interaction between them will emerge in ecosystem agribusiness. In connection with the previously noted, we have a hypothesis that the inclusion of agribusiness subjects in digital ecosystems: • evens out the competitive positions of small and medium-sized agribusiness entities in comparison with large entities in the national market; • facilitates the entry of small and medium-sized entities of Russian agribusiness to the world market. Inclusion in ecosystem activities for small and medium-sized agribusiness entities is an alternative to various forms of cooperation (supply and marketing, credit, insurance, production) [23], which, for various reasons, was never able to reveal its potential in Russian conditions. We find confirmation of this hypothesis in the report “Ecosystems: Approaches to Regulation”: “The largest technology companies that grew up in this environment have not only huge amounts of data and formed network effects” (Ecosystems: regulatory approaches. Consultative Report. Moscow. April 2021 https://cbr.ru/ Content/Document/File/119962/Consultation_Paper_eng_02042021.pdf, last accessed 2021/09/21). Taking into account the conditions of the Russian economy and the specifics of Russian agribusiness, we offer two options for including agribusiness entities in digital ecosystems. But at the same time, the scenarios (or its individual elements) can also be applicable for entering global markets, since a tendency towards scaling of ecosystems is revealed on a global scale. Ecosystems are becoming transboundary, and innovation is rapidly becoming the public domain. The global ecosystems that originally united grocery retail and the service sector are expanding their boundaries by attracting manufacturers of goods who are provided with trade finance, settlement and payment services,
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1211
and logistics. Thus, the market positions of producers of goods are significantly strengthened and their own ecosystem economies of scale are increased [24]. Conceptually, such a scenario will not only be commercially preferable for the Russian agro-business (especially small and medium-sized ones), but also strategically justified for preserving the country’s economic and food security. Thus, two conceptual predictive options for the development of interaction between agribusiness and other ecosystem participants are proposed. Ecosystem interaction options are proposed taking into account: • expected trends in the development of digital ecosystem technologies; • the sectoral structure of Russian agribusiness, which is dominated by small and medium-sized entities; • existing channels of information interaction in the departmental system of the Ministry of Agriculture; • territorial features of the location of Russian agribusiness. The first likely scenario (see Fig. 1) is the parallel existence of BigTech platforms, private IT companies, banks and the state digital platform of the Ministry of Agriculture of Russia. The platforms will be created within existing open and closed ecosystems. For a long time, the platforms will remain fragmented and will compete with each other for the market for services for agribusiness. This option is based on the current situation and the disposition of ecosystems in the Russian market. He can be considered conservative.
Open and closed ecosystems
BigTech
FinTech
RegTech
User and consumer
Digital plaƞorm of the Ministry of Agriculture of Russia
Fig. 1. A conservative scenario for the development of interaction between agribusiness and ecosystem participants.
The second possible scenario (see Fig. 2) is the formation of a unified sectoral ecosystem based on a backbone sectoral bank (Rosselkhozbank). Rosselkhozbank is the integrator and core of the industry platform. Since it is proposed to create an open-type ecosystem, it is planned to freely enter it for private companies, development institutions and services of public services serving agribusiness. To do this, participants need to use the Open API for seamless and free interaction. Thus, a hybrid model is formed that combines the advantages of an open and a closed model. The features of the open model will be manifested in the use of the Open API. The open segments will be agribusiness entities, their counterparties, end consumers, etc. The features of the closed model will be manifested in the preservation of the branch subordination of agribusiness entities
1212
O. Korobeynikova et al.
to the Ministry of Agriculture. The closed segments are state institutions that interact with the subjects of agro-business. The second scenario is more preferable, since free competition between ecosystem participants remains and in the aggregate, large-scale network effects are formed.
Ecosystem of the Russian Agricultural Bank (hybrid type)
Ministry of Agriculture of Russia
FinTech
RegTech
User and consumer
Fig. 2. Building an industry ecosystem in agribusiness (preferred scenario).
The expected effects, verified during the interaction of agribusiness subjects with ecosystem elements, are as follows: • simplification of market interaction, facilitation of the search for counterparties (with elements of automatically executed exchange transactions, standardized by smart contract technology); • combining commercial, financial, investment activities and government services (including obtaining government support measures) according to the marketplace principle; • saving transaction costs in various counterparty interactions; • improving the conditions for informing consumers about the industry offer of products and goods. The expected effects will also be in the improvement of state regulation of the ecosystem activities of agro-business entities. The regulatory impact is being modernized through the use of digital technologies in the field of big data, artificial intelligence, cloud computing, quantum computing, etc., as well as digital products: QR-coding of products, digital letters of credit, digital bank guarantees, smart contracts, etc. Improvement can be directed to the areas of finance, insurance, hedging, public procurement, commodity and procurement interventions, consulting, licensing, certification, etc. Specifically for agribusiness, the effects will be: • in reducing the regulatory burden; • in simplifying the receipt of measures of state support; • in the growth of the speed of information transmission in conditions of constant growth of data volumes; • in enhancing the transparency of activities and minimizing information asymmetry; • in minimizing intermediary links at all stages of commodity circulation of agribusiness products. For public administration, the expected effects can be manifested in the following areas:
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1213
• optimization of information exchange with agribusiness subjects; • improving control over the movement of budgetary funds allocated to agribusiness subjects; • strengthening the targeting of government support measures; • an increase in the speed of interaction with agribusiness subjects and an acceleration of the response to control actions.
5 Conclusion Ecosystems for Russian agribusiness are completely new institutions, with the development of which various risks to agribusiness may arise. At a minimum, we see the following risks of creating ecosystems for agribusiness participants. The first risk is the creation of monopolies capable of dominating the market and subjugating the agribusiness entities that are part of ecosystems. For example, it is possible to influence the pricing and reduce the marginality of agricultural production in favor of ecosystem intermediaries. The second risk is the sustainability and safety of the ecosystem. The Bank of Russia regulates financial institutions, but ecosystems go beyond its regulation. If systemic risks arise, they will infect all participants, including agribusiness entities. Agribusiness entities in this case may face non-core financial risks of loss of stability. In combination with the traditional risks of agribusiness, which are quite high, the increase in risks is undesirable [25]. The risks of interaction between agribusiness and ecosystem participants can be minimized by regulating and controlling the activities of ecosystems on the part of the Bank of Russia. Thus, the specific features of Russian ecosystems are closedness, as well as the construction of an ecosystem by large banks. The inclusion of agribusiness entities in digital ecosystems evens out the competitive positions of small and medium-sized agribusiness entities in comparison with large entities in the national market and facilitates the entry of small and medium-sized Russian agribusiness entities into the world market. Taking into account the conditions of the Russian economy and the specifics of the Russian agribusiness, two options have been proposed for including agribusiness subjects into digital ecosystems. The most preferable is the option in which a single industry ecosystem is formed on the basis of the state corporation—Rossel-khozbank, which is the integrator and the core of the industry platform. It is planned to freely enter it for private companies, development institutions and public services serving agribusiness, based on the Open API. In this scenario, free competition between ecosystem participants remains and large-scale network effects are formed.
1214
O. Korobeynikova et al.
References 1. Bali, M.S., Gupta, K., Malik, S.: Integrating IoT with blockchain: a systematic review. IoT Anal. Sens. Netw. 244, 355–369 (2022) 2. Deng, F., Yang, L., Gong, Q., Guo, G.: Evaluation of high-quality economic development based on entropy weight method: taking Chengdu-Chongqing City agglomeration as example. In: ICCMB 2021: 2021 The 4th International Conference on Computers in Management and Business, pp. 41–47. Association for Computing Machinery, New York (2021) 3. Feng, M., Guo, H.: Research on the evaluation of high-quality economic development based on factor analysis. J. Sci. Ind. Res. 78, 827–830 (2019) 4. Gawer, A., Cusumano, M.: Industry platforms and ecosystem innovation. J. Prod. Innov. Manage. 31, 417–433 (2014) 5. Jacobides, M., Cennamo, C., Gawer, A.: Towards a theory of ecosystems. Strateg. Manag. J. 39, 2255–2276 (2018) 6. Lohachab, A., et al.: Towards interconnected blockchains: a comprehensive review of the role of interoperability among disparate blockchains. ACM Comput. Surv. 54, 135 (2022) 7. Masiukiewicz, P., Dec, P.: Financial services on informal economy. Econ. Law. State 2, 18–31 (2019) 8. Muegge, S.: Platforms, communities and business ecosystems: lessons learned about technology entrepreneurship in an interconnected. World Technol. Innov. Manage. Rev. 3, 5–15 (2013) 9. Pouri, M.J.: Eight impacts of the digital sharing economy on resource consumption. Resour. Conserv. Recycl. 168, 105434 (2021) 10. Zhang, W., Zhao, S., Wan, X., Yao, Y.: Study on the effect of digital economy on high-quality economic development in China. PLoS ONE 16, 0257365 (2021) 11. Bessonova, E., Kelesh, Y., Babichev, A.: Shaping an effective ecosystem of the regional digital economy in the context of uneven digital development. In: Antipova, T. (ed.) ICCS 2021. LNNS, vol. 315, pp. 207–218. Springer, Cham (2022). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3030-85799-8_18 12. Burda Ye, D., Volkova, I.O., Gavrikova, E.V.: Meaningful analysis of innovation, business and entrepreneurial ecosystem concepts. Russ. Manag. J. 18, 73–102 (2020) 13. Chernova, G.V., Kalayda, S.A., Khalin, V.G., Yurkov, A.V.: Matters of economic ecosystem classification. J. Appl. Inform. 16, 69–82 (2021) 14. Gavrish, E.N., Orlova, V.G.: Enterprise as ecosystem: analysis of the institutional environment. Manage. Econ. Soc. Syst. 3, 60–65 (2020) 15. Prokhorova, V.V., Kolomyts, O.N., Zakharova, E.N., Bailagasov, L.V.: Development of strategic benchmarks for the creation and operation of digital regional ecosystem industry profile. Am. J. Pharm. Sci. 6, 6877–6880 (2019) 16. Sviridov, O., Nekrasova, I.V.: Development trends of the fintech ecosystem in Russian economy. J. Volgograd State Univ. Econ. 21, 197–206 (2019) 17. Volkov, S.K., Gushchina, E.G., Vitaleva, E.M.: Asynchrony formation 4.0 industry in the Russian regions. Reg. Sect. Econ. Stud. 19, 45–56 (2019) 18. Tang, Z., Razumovskaya, E.A.: Transformation and development of the financial ecosystem of the “ALIBABA GROUP” corporation in the post-demic period. J. Appl. Res. 2, 6–13 (2021) 19. Korobeynikova, O.M., Korobeynikov, D.A., Popova, L.V., Savina, O.V., Kamilova, R.S.: The current state of the payment infrastructure and development of payment systems in Russia and the Volgograd region. Espacios 38, 11 (2017) 20. Chernova, G.V., Kalayda, S.A., Khalin, V.G., Yurkov, A.V.: SBER ecosystem—the product of digitalization impact on intersectoral economic convergence. J. Appl. Inform. 16, 57–68 (2021)
Russian Agribusiness and Digital Ecosystems: Ways of Interaction
1215
21. Popova, L., Korobeynikov, D., Korobeynikova, O., Panov, A.: External sanctions as motivation to develop clusters infrastructure in agricultural branches. J. Appl. Econ. Sci. 11, 1034–1044 (2016) 22. Babkin, A.V., Burkaltseva, D.D., Betskov, A.V., Kilyaskhanov, H., Tyulin, A.S., Kurianova, I.V.: Automation digitalization blockchain: trends and implementation problems. Int. J. Eng. Technol. (UAE) 7, 254–260 (2018) 23. Burkaltseva, D.D., Borshch, L.M., Blazhevich, O.G., Frolova, E.E., Labonin, I.V.: Financial and economic security of business as a primary element in the economic system. Espacios 38, 3 (2017) 24. Valverde, S.C., Rodríguez, F.F.: Financial digitalization: banks, fintech, bigtech, and consumers. J. Financ. Manage. Mark. Inst. 08, 2040001 (2020) 25. Popova, L.V., Daeva, T.V., Dugina, T.A., Melikhov, V.A., Chekrygina, T.A.: Digital Innovation in Traditional Services of Credit Cooperative Frontier Information Technology and Systems Research in Cooperative Economics, pp. 477–485. Springer, Cham (2021)
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services in the Tourist Activity of Ukraine Andrii Sakhno1 , Iryna Salkova2 , Nina Petruk3 , Yaroslava Popovych3 Pavlo Vychivskyi4 , Andrii Zarichniak4 , and George Abuselidze5(B)
,
1 Vinnytsia National Agrarian University, 3, Soniachna Street, Vinnytsia 21008, Ukraine 2 National Aviation University, 1, Liubomyra Huzara Avenue, Kyiv 03058, Ukraine 3 Lviv National Academy of Arts, 38, Kubiyovycha Street, Lviv 79011, Ukraine 4 Vasyl Stefanyk Precarpathian National University, 57, Shevchenko Street, Ivano-Frankivsk,
Ivano-Frankivsk Oblast 76018, Ukraine 5 Batumi Shota Rustaveli State University, 35/32, Ninoshvili/Rustaveli Street, 6010 Batumi,
Georgia [email protected]
Abstract. It has been proved the significance of excursion services in the system of tourist activity of Ukraine. It has been proposed to conduct research based on the impact on the environment of the excursion services provision of three indicators: effective one—income from excursion activities and two factor ones—the cost of excursion services and the cost of tour buses. It has been substantiated the necessity of using the method analysis of the operating, which allowed to build a line of technical efficiency, to identify areas of technically efficient and technically inefficient for the implementation of excursion activities. It has been proved that now in most regions of Ukraine, as a result of providing excursion services, the income is not enough to cover the costs of excursion services and/or excursion buses. As a result of graphic design to improve the conditions for the operating environment, it has been proposed to assess the effectiveness in three areas: possibility of achieving efficiency, prospects of increasing efficiency and inefficiency. It has been also proved now the inability of the state to improve providing excursion services system; however, the areas in which excursion activity development testifies to prospects in the future are revealed. Keywords: Excursion services · Tourist activity · Expenses for excursion service · Expenses for excursion buses · Income from excursion activity · Efficiency of rendering excursion services · Method of the operating environment analysis
1 Introduction Today, Ukraine lags far behind the countries with developed tourism in terms of the level of development and efficiency of providing tourist services. However, it has the necessary potential—good geographical location, transport links, significant historical and cultural © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1216–1224, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_129
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services
1217
heritage, favorable natural and climatic conditions, labor resources. It is necessary to intensify tourism activities and create a strong tourism industry that will be able to meet domestic and external demand for tourism services. Improving the efficiency of providing excursion services in tourism is an important area of socio-economic development of most countries, which is also relevant for Ukraine. The key role in the development of tourism in Ukraine belongs to the efficiency of excursion services. Especially relevant is the study of the impact on the environment of the provision of excursion services of three indicators: effective one—income from excursion activities and two other factor indicators—the cost of excursion services and the cost of excursion buses.
2 Methodological Foundations 2.1 Methodology The article is based on the materials of the State Statistics Service of Ukraine for 2019, which allowed the use of data on income from sightseeing activities, the cost of sightseeing services and the cost of sightseeing buses. The basis of the study is a modification of the method of analysis of the operating environment, which allowed to build a line of technical efficiency. As a component element when using the method of analysis of the operating environment is the method of coefficients—the calculation of the coefficients of coverage of income from excursion activities, the cost of excursion services and the cost of excursion buses. Coverage occurred if these ratios were in the range from 0 to 1, ie income is greater than costs. If the coefficients are greater than 1, then the coverage was not carried out, because in this case the income was not enough to cover the costs of tour services and/or the cost of tour buses. 2.2 Literature Review The regional aspect of the efficiency of excursion services is covered in the works of scientists from different countries. So, Dritsakis studied the impact of tourism on the long-term economic growth of Greece by analyzing the causal links of real gross domestic product, real effective exchange rate and income from international tourism [1]. The research used a model of multidimensional automatic regression. Calculations have shown that there is a strong causal link between revenues from international tourism and economic growth. Scientists such as Saarinen et al., Vujko and Gajic, and Khodadadi studied the development of excursion services in different regions of the world, planning activities and external and internal factors that affect them [2–4]. The experience of other countries in the development of tourism, highlighted in the works of these scientists is valuable for Ukraine in order to improve the efficiency of excursion services. Romanyuk and Gareev investigated the indicators system for assessing the effectiveness of regions in the field of tourism services and identifying ways to improve the effectiveness assessment of tourism entities [5]. Scientists present the main factors by which it is proposed to assess the attractiveness of the tourist destination.
1218
A. Sakhno et al.
Pidgirna and Filipchuk considered the study of the peculiarities of the functioning of the market of tourist services in Ukraine and the impact of the level of income of the population on the development of the tourism industry [6]. Using the method of systematic analysis, scientists have proven that there is a close relationship between the level of consumer income and the level of profit of the tourist enterprise, which affects the formation of gross domestic product. In the last decade, the tourist movement in Ukraine has shown various trends—from increasing to decreasing the number of visits. This was due to economic reasons (global financial crisis), as well as social and political reasons (annexation of Crimea, military aggression in eastern Ukraine). Therefore, a significant number of scientific works, in particular such scientists as: Kiptenko et al., are devoted to the problematic moments of tourism development in Ukraine [7]. Iarmolenko and Tokarchuk, Saienko et al., Horban et al., Abuselidze and Johann, Abuselidze and Devadze, Kniazieva and Smerichevskyi, Putkaradze and Abuselidze, Kovalchuk et al., Ulyanchenko et al. and Shvedun explored the possibilities and ways to use the international experience of organizing ecological tourism (rural green tourism) today in Ukraine [8–17]. The authors noted that ecological tourism is developing dynamically and has accumulated valuable experience necessary for the development of this type of tourism in Ukraine. At the same time, despite the significant amount of research in the field of tourism, the problem of evaluating the effectiveness of the provision of excursion services in tourism remains insufficiently solved.
3 Results and Discussion Excursion activities are one of the important components in the provision of tourist services. Based on this, the cost of excursion services should be considered in the context of their coverage by income from this activity. The costs of sightseeing buses should be considered separately, as they are a separate component that does not relate to the cost of sightseeing activities, but belongs to transport services. The specifics of excursion activities are characterized by operational uniformity regardless of the characteristics of the country, the contingent of employees, customers, and excursions do not require large investments and are considered in the context of tourism costs. Table 1 show two costs indicators—for excursion services (X1) and excursion buses (X2), and the resultant indicator is the income from excursion activities (Y). The presence of one performance indicator and two factor ones is sufficient for the analysis of activities through the use of non-parametric limit methods of benchmarking as individual entities and entire regions of the state, regardless of industries and activities [9, 18–23]. It should be noted that there is no correlation between the cost of excursion services and excursion buses, and therefore it is acceptable to use the method of analysis of the operating environment [23] as a universal non-parametric method to assess excursion activities by identifying technical efficiency. Based on the lack of data on Volyn, Kirovohrad, Luhansk, Mykolaiv, Rivne, Sumy, Chernivtsi, Chernihiv regions, these regions fall out of the analysis. Since the costs of excursion services provide a clear focus on excursions during tourist activities, and the
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services
1219
Table 1. Results activity of subjects of tourist activity on rendering of excursion services on regions of Ukraine in 2019 [24]. Position
Region
Excursion service costs, UAH thousand (X1 )
Expenses for sightseeing buses, thousand UAH (X2 )
Income from excursion activities, thousand UAH (Y)
1
Vinnytska
27.0
2667.2
81.6
2
Volynska
–
597.0
370.0
3
Dnipropetrovska
192.8
542.8
662.3
4
Donetska
3.7
290.0
31.4
5
Zhytomyrska
41.2
435.3
66.9
6
Transcarpathian
425.7
495.0
835.0
7
Zaporizhya
236.5
701.6
857.7
8
Ivano-Frankivska
624.8
632.9
2657.3
9
Kyivska
9416.6
6753.0
8248.7
10
Kirovograd
–
–
261.4
11
Luhanska
–
–
–
12
Lvivska
2223.1
77190.3
7913.1
13
Mykolayivska
–
–
62.0
14
Odesska
702.7
921.6
9248.9
15
Poltavska
289.0
561.5
1514.1
16
Rivnenska
–
59.9
260.2
17
Sumska
–
–
380.3
18
Ternopilska
2.5
646.9
480.3
19
Kharkivska
144.6
2525.5
966.0
20
Khersonska
93.5
738.6
348.4
21
Khmelnytska
80.5
2059.9
3014.6
22
Cherkaska
195.6
927.3
1465.9
23
Chernivetska
–
2434.3
21.7
24
Chernihivska
–
–
–
25
City of Kyiv
221,539.8
25,532.2
73,903.2
costs of excursion buses are a component of the costs of transport services, it can be argued that there is a certain dependence of the cost of buses on the cost of excursion services. In this case, the coverage coefficients of the income from excursion activities of the costs of excursion services (X1/Y) will be on the abscissa axis, and the costs coverage of excursion buses (X2/Y) will be on ordinate. The calculation of these coefficients is presented in Table 2.
1220
A. Sakhno et al.
Table 2. The coverage coefficients by the income from excursion activity of expenses for excursion service and excursion buses. Position
Region
X1 /Y
X2 /Y
1 3
Vinnytska
0.33
32.69
Dnipropetrovska
0.29
0.82
4
Donetska
0.12
9.23
5
Zhytomyrska
0.62
6.51
6
Transcarpathian
0.51
0.59
7
Zaporizhya
0.27
0.82
8
Ivano-Frankivska
0.23
0.24
9
Kyivska
1.14
0.82
12
Lvivska
0.28
9.75
14
Odesska
0.07
0.10
15
Poltavska
0.19
0.37
18
Ternopilska
0.005
1.35
19
Kharkivska
0.15
2.61
20
Khersonska
0.27
2.12
21
Khmelnytska
0.03
0.68
22
Cherkaska
0.13
0.63
25
City of Kyiv
3.00
0.34
Income from excursion activities only in the case of two regions does not cover maintenance costs—Kyiv region (1.14) and Kyiv (3.00). At the same time, the cost of sightseeing buses is covered in Dnipropetrovsk, Zakarpattia, Zaporizhia, Ivano-Frankivsk, Kyiv, Odesa, Poltava, Khmelnytsky, Cherkasy regions and Kyiv. Thus, service costs and buses were covered by the income from excursion activities only in 8 regions of Ukraine: Dnipropetrovsk, Zakarpattia, Ivano-Frankivsk, Zaporizhia, Odesa, Poltava, Khmelnytsky and Cherkasy regions. Given that Ukraine includes 25 oblasts (annexed Crimea and Sevastopol are not included), the presence of only 8 regions, that cover all costs, indicates the underdevelopment of excursion services, lack of proper infrastructure and underestimation of the prospects of this type of service. At the same time, the availability of these areas allows us using the method analysis of the operating environment not only to assess the effectiveness of excursion services in 2019, but also to identify prospects for increasing the efficiency of excursion services (Fig. 1). Line 21-14-18—a line of technical efficiency from the excursion services provision. Area 21-14-18—the ability to achieve efficiency from the excursion services provision. Line 21-8—the line of minimum efficiency from the excursion services provision.
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services 0.9
21
0.7
7
223
X2 / Y
0.8
1221
3
22 22
1
6
0.6 0.5
61
15
0.4 222
0.3
8
0.2 0.1
14
X1 / Y
0 0
0.1
0.2
0.3
0.4
0.5
0.6
Fig. 1. Methods for evaluating the effectiveness of excursion services in 2019 in the regions of Ukraine by the method analysis of the operating environment.
Area 21-0-8-14—the prospect of increasing efficiency from the excursion services provision. Area 21-616-3-7—inefficiency from the excursion services provision. Positions 3 (Dnipropetrovsk region), 6 (Zakarpattia region), 7 (Zaporizhia region), 15 (Poltava region), 22 (Cherkasy region) are technically inefficient regions. Projections of positions (for example 221, 222, 223) allow to estimate efficiency of excursion services rendering. For Cherkasy region (position 22) the excursion services provision in the operating environment is measured by the segment 0–223. Based on this, the possibility of achieving efficiency—the length of the segment 221–222, the prospect of increasing efficiency—0–222, inefficiency—221–223. The ratio of the length of each of these segments to the length of the segment 0–223 is an indicator (as a percentage) of achieving efficiency for now (possibility based on the operating environment), achieving efficiency in the future and inefficiency from the provision of excursion services. It should be pointed out that all lines in the operating environment, except for the line of technical efficiency (21-14-18) and the positions of inefficient areas are the result of design in the context of the strategy for the development of excursion services in Ukraine in 2019. We suggest to consider line 21-8 as a line of minimum efficiency from the excursion services provision, as it is graphically related to the technical efficiency line, depends on its configuration and allows to analyze the positions of areas where the excursion services provision is technically inefficient. As no position is located within the area of 21-14-8, it is not profitable currently to provide excursion services in Ukraine, but the presence of the area of 21-0-8-14 suggests the prospects of increasing efficiency. Thus, the realization of this perspective is the need to expand the environment in the regions by creating conditions for the development of excursion infrastructure.
1222
A. Sakhno et al.
We will analyze the results of evaluating the effectiveness of excursion services in 2019 in the regions of Ukraine (Table 3). Table 3. The evaluating results of the excursion services effectiveness in 2019 in the regions of Ukraine [24]. Position
Regions
Ability to achieve efficiency from the provision of excursion services, %
Prospects for increasing the efficiency of the provision of excursion services, %
Inefficiency from the provision of excursion services, %
3
Dnipropetrovska
29.1
20.2
50.7
6
Transcarpathian
11.8
29.4
58.8
7
Zaporizhya
30.3
22.4
47.3
15
Poltavska
17.4
30.2
52.4
22
Cherkaska
31.7
35.0
33.3
Positions 15 (Poltavska region) and 22 (Cherkasy region) are in the area of inefficiency from the tourist services provision, but in contrast to positions 3 (Dnepropetrovsk region), 6 (Transcarpathian region) and 7 (Zaporozhye region) are at a much shorter distance from the line minimum efficiency from the excursion services provision. Therefore, for these regions, 52.4 and 33.3% are the maximum possible inefficiency from the of excursion services provision. The real inefficiency for position 22 (Cherkasy region) is determined not by the length of the segment 0–223, but 0–22. Thus, the inefficiency of the provision of excursion services in the Cherkasy region is 19.6%. Taking into consideration that the given inefficiency for this position should have been 33.3%, it can be concluded that in contrast to Dnipropetrovsk, Zakarpattia and Zaporizhia regions, when providing excursion services in Cherkasy region, inefficiency was reduced by 13.7%. Similarly, for position 15 (Poltava region)—the real inefficiency is only 4.5%, i.e. inefficiency has been decreased by 47.9%. For Dnipropetrovsk, Zakarpattia and Zaporizhia oblasts, the real inefficiency coincides with the calculated inefficiency, which is given for these regions in Table 3.
4 Conclusions The results of the study show that excursion activities in Ukraine are inefficient in the tourist services system. In most regions of the state the income from excursion activity does not cover expenses. Only eight regions cover the costs of excursion services and the costs of excursion buses. The use of the method analysis of the operating environment allowed proposing a method of evaluating the effectiveness of the provision of excursion services. The
The Efficiency Evaluation of Providing Excursion Services
1223
technical efficiency line was used as a graphical basis for building efficiency areas, prospects for efficiency and inefficiency for the five areas. It has been proved that there are no opportunities to achieve efficiency from the excursion services provision; there is a much greater prospect of increasing inefficiency (from 33.3 to 58.8%). At the same time, the excursion activities development in IvanoFrankivsk, Odessa and Khmelnytsky regions allows us to talk about the prospects for the development of this area of tourist services in Ukraine, in particular for Dnipropetrovsk region by 29.1%; Transcarpathian region by 11.8%; Zaporozhye region by 30.3%; Poltava region by 17.4%; Cherkasy region by 31.7%.
References 1. Dritsakis, N.: Tourism as a long-run economic growth factor: an empirical investigation for Greece using causality analysis. Tour. Econ. 10(3), 305–316 (2004). https://doi.org/10.5367/ 0000000041895094 2. Saarinen, J., Rogerson, C.M., Hall, C.M.: Geographies of tourism development and planning. Int. J. Tourism Sp. Place Environ. 19(3), 307–317 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1080/14616688. 2017.1307442 3. Vujko, A., Gajic, T.: Opportunities for tourism development and cooperation in the region by improving the quality of tourism services—the ‘Danube Cycle Route’ case study. Econ. Res. Ekonomska Istraživanja 27(1), 847–860 (2014). https://doi.org/10.1080/1331677X.2014. 975517 4. Khodadadi, M.: Challenges and opportunities for tourism development in Iran: perspectives of Iranian tourism suppliers. Tourism Manage. Perspect. 19(part A), 90–92 (2016). https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.tmp.2016.05.001 5. Romanyuk, A., Gareev, R.: The system of indicators for assessing the effectiveness of the regions in the field of tourist services in Russia: key problems and solutions. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 11(6), 1347–1367 (2020). https://doi.org/10.14505/jemt.v11.6(46).05 6. Pidgirna, V., Filipchuk, N.: Development of the tourist services market in Ukraine under conditions of transformation changes. GeoJ. Tourism Geosites 30(2), 794–800 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.30892/gtg.302spl03-507 7. Kiptenko, V. et al.: Geography of tourism of Ukraine. In: The Geography of Tourism of Central and Eastern European Countries. Springer, Cham (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-31942205-3_13 8. Iarmolenko, S., Tokarchuk, O.: Ukraine, Tourism. Encyclopedia of Tourism. Springer, Cham (2014). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-01669-6_592-1 9. Saienko, V., Mezentseva, I., Tolchieva, H., Salkova, I.: Efficiency of tourism operators’ and tourism agents’ activities in the market of tourist services of Ukraine. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 11(8(48)), 1960–1966 (2020). https://doi.org/10.14505/jemt.v11.8(48).00 10. Horban, H., Petrovska, I., Kucher, A., Diuk, A.: Efficiency of tourism activities in Ukraine: a regional comparison. J. Environ. Manage. Tourism 11(4(44)), 874–882 (2020). https://doi. org/10.14505/jemt.v11.4(44).11 11. Abuselidze, G., Johann, M.: The Polish tourists’ perceptions of the resort hotels in Georgia. E-J. Int. Conf. Econ. Legal Soc. Probl. Modern Dev. 2,(2017). https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn. 3047410 12. Abuselidze, G., Devadze, N.: Stakeholder perceptions and model of engagement for sustainable tourism development in Adjara Autonomous Republic. Int. J. Innov. Technol. Econ. 3(35), 1–6 (2021). https://doi.org/10.31435/rsglobal_ijite/30092021/7638
1224
A. Sakhno et al.
13. Kniazieva, T., Smerichevskyi, S.: Atia Walid. Assessment of marketing activity management in territorial units: theoretical-methodological approach. Baltic J. Econ. Stud. 4(4), 326–333 (2018) 14. Putkaradze, M., Abuselidze, G.: The impact of tourism on business development in mountain regions: a case study. Int. J. Econ. Bus. Adm. 7(3), 70–83 (2019). https://doi.org/10.35808/ ijeba/308 15. Kovalchuk, Y., Furman, I., Humenyuk, H., Kucher, A.: Potential and opportunities for development of tourism in Ukraine. J. Environ. Manag. Tourism 1(41), 194–201 (2020). https:// doi.org/10.14505/jemt.v11.1(41).22 16. Ulyanchenko, O.V., Borysova, O.V., Akhmedova, O.O. et al.: Prospective use of ecological tourism in Ukraine and integrative view of international experience. Ukrainian J. Ecol. 10(1), 49–54 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15421/2020_8 17. Shvedun, V.O., Streltsov, V., Husarov, K.O. et al.: The Ukrainian market of ecological tourism: the current trends and development. Ukrainian J. Ecol. 9(4), 599–606 (2019). https://doi.org/ 10.15421/2019_795 18. Sakhno, A., Hryvkivska, O., Salkova, I., Kucher, L.: Evaluation of the efficiency of enterprises by the method of analysis of functioning environment. J. Environ. Manag. Tourism 3(35), 499–507 (2019). https://doi.org/10.14505/jemt.v10.3(35).04 19. Sakhno, A., Polishchuk, N., Salkova, I., Kucher, A.: Impact of credit and investment resources on the productivity of agricultural sector. Eur. J. Sustain. Dev. 8(2), 335–345 (2019). https:// doi.org/10.14207/ejsd.2019.v8n2p335 20. Sakhno, A., Salkova, I., Polishchuk, N., Kucher, L., Stashko, I.: Efficiency of managing liabilities of enterprises of different types of economic activities. Eur. J. Sustain. Dev. 9(1), 423–423 (2020). https://doi.org/10.14207/ejsd.2020.v9n1p423 21. Sakhno, A., Salkova, I., Broyaka, A., Priamukhina, N.: A methodological analysis for the impact assessment of the digitalisation of economy on agricultural growth. Int. J. Adv. Sci. Technol. 8s(29), 242–249 (2020) 22. Abuselidze, G., Devadze, N., Kakhidze, T.: About one mathematical model of project management. In: Paper Presented at the 2018 IEEE East-West Design & Test Symposium (EWDTS), pp. 1–4 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1109/ewdts.2018.8524622 23. Farrell, M.J.: The measurement of productive efficiency. J. R. Stat. Soc. 120(3), 253–290 (1957) 24. Official site of the State Statistics Service of Ukraine. http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development in the Digital Society Nataliia Ladohubets , Liubov Drotianko(B) , Sergiy Sydorenko , Serhii Ordenov , and Ivan Skyba National Aviation University, Liubomyra Huzara Avenue, 1, Kyiv 03058, Ukraine [email protected]
Abstract. The article explores threats and challenges to sustainable development in the context of digitalization of various spheres of social life. The authors look at such intertwined phenomena of the current stage of human civilization as “digitalization”, “digital inequality” and “digital poverty”, analyze their essence in the context of Sustainable Development Goals and their joint influence on the spheres of economy, education, delivery of services, etc. The study reveals a negative effect of digitalization on communication processes, especially in social networks. In particular, it is emphasized that the use of computer technology in communication brings about impoverishment and simplification of speech, and deterioration of speech culture. The article discusses the negative influence of modern mass media on people’s mental health, especially that of adolescents and young people, as well as mass media manipulations of people’s consciousness. Keywords: Sustainable development · Digitalization · Digital inequality · Digital poverty · Communication processes · Computer technology
1 Introduction Since the early 1970s, the current stage of the human society’s development has received various names: “post-industrial society” (D. Bell), “information society” (A. Toffler), “information age”, “informational capitalism”, “network society” (M. Castells) and others, similar in their major characteristics. However, the essence of various social concepts featuring the specificity of the current stage in the cultural and civilizational development of the humankind basically consists in comprehending and interpreting changes in the functioning of information, brought about by information and communication technologies. In this regard, Webster writes that in their analytical work theorists, in an effort to comprehend the meaning of changes in information, rush to define them in terms of various forms of economic production, new forms of social interaction, innovative production processes, etc. However, in the haste of doing it, they often fail to explain how information has happened to have taken a central place in today’s society, the place so important that it has even become a factor in creating a new type of society [1, pp. 13–14]. It should also be borne in mind that the authors of these and other concepts often indicated that they only sought to identify trends that had emerged primarily in the western, the most advanced, societies in the early 1970s. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1225–1234, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_130
1226
N. Ladohubets et al.
The actual developments that have taken place in the world over the recent thirty years have shown that many of the sociological, culturological and futuristic predictions about the set-up of the post-industrial or knowledge society have not passed the test of time. For one thing, the expectations of qualitative social and intellectual changes that were to take place in a globalized society under the influence of information and communication technologies have not come true. In particular, information technology appears to be increasingly serving as a convenient tool in the hands of the new world rulers, who, possessing cutting-edge digital technologies, skillfully use them for the utilitarian purposes of personal enrichment and control over society. The theory of the information society arose from the capitalist mode of production and the bourgeois system of values, which regarded everything, including information and knowledge, as resources needed to ensure continuous development embodied in the growth of capital. In turn, such approach largely determined the content of knowledge itself, resulting in its technocentric orientation at the expense of social sciences and the humanities [2]. Therefore, it makes no sense to talk about the onset of some essentially novel era in the civilizational progress of humankind, as capitalist socio-economic relations remain the only decisive factor in the functioning of society. In this connection, the following questions arise: what is the real nature of transformations all spheres of social life are undergoing while being “digitalized”? which of these transformations are really beneficial for the humanity, and which pose threats to its sustainable development? In our opinion, these important questions require special research.
2 Materials and Methods The goal of this research, prompted by the above-mentioned questions, is to identify the essence of transformations in various social practices caused by the widespread use of digital technologies, and to explore the risks and challenges to sustainable development in the context of digitalization of various spheres of social life. The theoretical basis for the study was the works of philosophers and scientists which analyze the changes that began in almost all spheres of social life in the late twentieth century due to the emergence and spread of computer technologies. To a large extent, we are going to relate our position to the information society concept developed by Manuel Castells. The relevant transformations have been identified through an interdisciplinary approach, which contributes to the study of the impact of digitalization on essential changes in social practices. The comparative method was used to collate researchers’ standpoints.
3 Results and Discussion The society of the future, which was expected to emerge with the universal use of information and communication technologies, and which had been with obvious elation heralded by futurologists and information society theorists since the 1970s, became a reality in the early twenty-first century. However, it turned out to be not quite as progressive and faultless as depicted in the works of D. Bell, A. Toffler, F. Fukuyama and other western researchers. The reality proved closest to the major features of the “network society”
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development
1227
envisaged by Manuel Castells, who in the late 1990s wrote that the social essence of society does not actually change under the influence of computer technology—it remains capitalism (emphasis ours), which he called “informational”. With Castells, the criterion for drawing a line between the previous historical stage in the evolution of society and its new “network” form is technological approach. The researcher believes that as a result of the introduction of information technology economy acquires a network character: new information and communication technologies, especially the Internet and computer networks in general, are of crucial significance for economies that are essentially based on information processing and communication [3, p. 103]. The researcher foresaw that, similarly to the previous forms of industrial or classical capitalism, the new economy based on information networks will not be able to avoid crises. It is obvious that the implementation of new technologies results in increased productivity, reduction of working hours, progress of science and emergence of innovations, all of which contributes to overall economic development. Therefore, it was not accidental that the global Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) set up in 2015 by the United Nations General Assembly include such objectives as fostering sustained, inclusive and sustainable economic growth, full and productive employment and decent work for all, and building resilient infrastructure, promoting sustainable industrialization and fostering innovation, which provides for sustainable economic growth, increasing productivity and the use of technological innovations, development of new industries, information and communication technologies, etc. (UN General Assembly, Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development). The Sustainable Development Goals are believed to comprehensively reflect the interrelated nature of economic, environmental and social processes in the globalized world, and their achievement is supposed to ensure the eradication of poverty, reduction of inequality and ecological safety of our planet. In our previous publications, we have outlined the progressive outcomes of the use of digital technologies. Considering the impact of cutting-edge technologies on the development of modern science, we emphasized that they play a leading role in the integration of scientific knowledge, especially in the formation of interdisciplinary branches of science that explore the most complex objects of various nature. These new branches of scientific knowledge contribute to overcoming barriers between natural and social sciences which use the same conceptual nomenclature and research methods [4, p. 15]. We have also positively evaluated the role of digital technologies in modern education, emphasizing that implementation of these technologies transforms higher education, in particular, making it part of the global educational space [5]. Distance learning has made higher education accessible for young people who do not have an opportunity to enroll in the world’s leading universities. In addition, it gives a chance to get a second higher education degree to those people who want to change their profession [6, pp. 11–12]. We have also discussed other positive outcomes of the use of digital technologies in various social practices. On the other hand, positive developments in the economies of the developed countries, their science, education, increase in their people’s material well-being seem to be accompanied by significant losses of social, intellectual, moral and spiritual nature in the global dimension. They affect the daily lives of millions
1228
N. Ladohubets et al.
of people on our planet. It is this side of the “new” society as a whole and of the new “knowledge economy” in particular that will be in the focus of our attention in this study. Equipped with a global electronic web, today’s humanity has morphed into a supercivilization marked by an ever-growing gap between a group of the wealthiest countries, the so-called ’golden billion’, on the one hand, and the vast majority of the rest of humanity on the other. In the recent years the global advance of digital technologies and their fast penetration into all spheres of life have only widened this gap. The growing gap above all manifests itself in economic aspects of social life, which is connected with the vastly different levels of scientific, technological and economic development of North America, Western Europe and Japan, on the one hand, and the so-called “third world” countries, having the lion’s share of the world’s population, on the other. As is well known, such state of things has its roots in the colonial past of most countries in Africa, Asia and South America. Barbarous depletion of their natural resources in return for out-of-date technologies inevitably affected these nations’ scientific, technological and economic development even after they gained independence. Unable to satisfy their basic needs, the inhabitants of these regions of the world are forced to seek a better fate in their former mother countries, often at the risk to their lives. Surely, common people in these countries cannot afford the latest digital technologies monopolized by owners of information networks. At the same time, even those who have access to digital technologies in non-democratic regimes fall victim to their manipulative influence. The total power of digital technologies coupled with the lack of control over their owners on the part of governments and civil society has resulted in the emergence of a fairly new but already quite common phenomenon in the modern world known as digital poverty. Digital poverty exists not only in poor countries—it can characterize certain segments of population even in technologically and economically advanced countries. It is related to the situation when a significant part of services are available to people mainly online. On the one hand, it can be argued that digital services make our life better— we can order online products from the store, medicines from the pharmacy, tickets to football matches, theaters and cinemas, receive administrative services through mobile apps and more. However, there is a rather weighty “but”. Nellie Bowles, a technology reporter for The New York Times, in her article “Human Contact Is Now a Luxury Good” looks at negative effects of digitalization and considers digital economy as an economy of services for the poor. The reporter writes about the “luxurification of human engagement” in the recent years, about “a curious new reality”, where “human contact is becoming a luxury good” [7]. Screens have made things cheaper, so if your doctor advises you online, you probably cannot afford a face-to-face consultation, and if you take an online course you probably cannot afford offline education. If you have to be economical, you buy goods online rather than in a luxurious downtown store. While the poor teach their children to use computers from an early age, people who do not bother about money prefer oldfashioned tutors, personal coaches and chefs to Coursera, YouTube lessons and online orders from fast food places. “The rich have grown afraid of screens. They want their children to play with blocks, and tech-free private schools are booming. Humans are more expensive, and rich people are willing and able to pay for them. Conspicuous human interaction—living without a phone for a day, quitting social networks and not
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development
1229
answering email—has become a status symbol” [7], argues Nellie Bowles. It is clear that the reporter is writing not only about the “third world” countries—across the globe services which involve human engagement are getting increasingly expensive and thus less accessible to low- and moderate-income people. Digital poverty goes hand in hand with digital inequality, or digital divide, both today and in the future, as they are two facets of the same process, capitalization of all spheres of social life. This is emphasized by Manuel Castells who analyzed the scale of this process in the United States. Based on statistical data at the time of his research, he pointed to a significant difference in Internet access rates among different social groups with different levels of income in the United States, as well as among people with different education levels. The researcher showed that people with an annual income from 15 to 25 thousand USD had a significantly lower access to the Internet, between 18.4 and 25.3%. Among people over the age of 50, the level of Internet access also proved to be low, only 29.6%, while among people aged 25–49 55.4% had access to the global network. Castells expressed a particular concern about ethnic digital divide in the United States. He notes that at the time of his research 50.3% of White Americans and 49.4% of Asian Americans had access to the Internet, whereas among African Americans these rates did not exceed 29.3% [3, pp. 249–250]. Of particular interest are Castells’ thorough analysis and scientific predictions concerning further increase in digital inequality on a global scale. Looking at the statistics of the Internet availability in various regions of the world as of the year 2000, he focused on the dynamics of the Internet user numbers in North America, EU, Eastern Europe, Asia, Latin America, Middle East and Africa [3, pp. 261–263]. The researcher found that in the Asian region (including Japan) the growth rate was higher than even in the United States and Canada. Growth rates were quite high in Eastern European countries. In contrast, Africa saw a decrease in the Internet penetration. Based on this, the researcher predicted the deepening of the digital divide on a global scale in the future. And in some respects, his predictions already seem to be coming true. According to Digital 2021, a global overview report prepared by We Are Social and Hootsuite, the number of Internet users in the world has reached 4.66 billion, which is 7.3% more than in the previous year (316 million new users, compared to January 2020) (Digital 2021: Global Overview Report). Thus, at the beginning of 2021, the level of the Internet global penetration was 59.5%. The numbers of social network users are also growing. It is estimated that as of January 2021 there were 4.2 billion social media users in the world, which means an increase by 13% compared to the previous period (490 million new users over a year). Today, 53.6% of the world population use social networks. Also, 2021 started with more than 5.22 billion mobile users—an increase of 93 million unique mobile users or 1.8% over the previous year. Table 1 provides data on the spread of digital technologies in the world, in particular mobile devices, the Internet and social media use. At the same time, more than 40% of the world population today (about 3.17 billion people) still have no access to the Internet. Among them, more than a billion “unconnected” people live in South Asia, and 870 million in Africa. These regions display a significant correlation between the levels of the Internet access and the users’ age: more than half of Africa’s population under the age of 20 and more than 460 million people
1230
N. Ladohubets et al.
Table 1. Digital around the world. The essential headlines for mobile, Internet, and social media use. Total population
Unique mobile phone users
Internet users
Active social media users
7.83 billion
5.22 billion
4.66 billion
4.20 billion
Urbanisation: 56.4%
Penetration: 66.6%
Penetration: 59.5%
Penetration: 53.6%
under 13 in South Asia do not go online. Table 2 provides data on the number of people by region who are unconnected to the Internet. Table 2. The ‘Next Billion’: unconnected audiences. The number of people (in millions) in each region who are not connected to the internet. Region
Number of people who do not have access to the Internet (mln)
Southern Asia
1012
Eastern Asia
625
Eastern Africa
339
Western Africa
252
Southeastern Asia
229
Middle Africa
138
Southern America
121
Northern Africa
115
Worldwide, the problem of Internet access also has a gender perspective. According to the International Telecommunication Union (ITU), women have less access to the Internet than men (International Telecommunication Union). The gender gap is also observed among social network users. Currently, women in South Asia use social networks three times less than men. More than half of India’s women do not use mobile Internet at all. Obviously, the main reason for this imbalance lies in deep-rooted social norms and traditions in these countries. At the same time, in today’s global sociocultural environment, digital inequality is gaining new dimensions and meanings. This became particularly evident during the Covid-19 pandemic, when in many parts of the world people who lost their jobs did not have any possibility to find a remote job due to the lack of the Internet access. On 11 June 2020, UN Secretary-General Antonio Guterres in his address to the virtual high-level meeting on the “Impact of Rapid Technological Change on the Achievement of the Sustainable Development Goals” said that “the digital divide is now a matter of life and death for people who are unable to access essential healthcare information. It is threatening to become the new face of inequality, reinforcing the social and economic
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development
1231
disadvantages suffered by women and girls, people with disabilities and minorities of all kinds” (UN Meetings Coverage and Press Releases). Digital inequality has also affected education. There are several aspects to keep in mind here. First, digital inequality in education is connected with the financial capacity of Internet users—not every family can afford high-quality technical facilities to ensure a stable high-speed connection required to attend online classes and access educational and research resources. Second, depending on the area where the student lives, the quality of e-communication may vary. In some rural parts of Ukraine, for instance, the Internet connection might be poor or nonexistent, which means that during COVID lockdown students may not be able to join online classes or may experience recurrent interruptions. Third, digital inequality is related to the fact that many school-leavers cannot afford to get higher education at the universities of their choice. Moreover, the ongoing commercialization of higher education and cuts in public spending are reducing the share of state-funded openings for applicants from disadvantaged backgrounds, which makes it next to impossible for young people from low-income families to obtain quality education. And of course, as Nellie Bowles argued in her article, digital inequality in education is linked to people’s digital poverty. Another negative consequence of digitalization is the increasing control over people on the part of Internet and mobile communication providers, owners of social networks, government authorities and banks, which deliver their services in exchange for their clients’ personal information. This control has become tighter during the COVID-19 pandemic, with many countries imposing restrictions on people’s mobility and engaging computer facilities to closely “watch” people’s movements. Such measures contribute to the feeling of personal insecurity and strengthen authoritarian trends in society. In addition, digital devices are also connected to various electronic networks, which means even more control over their users. This situation has given birth to a new term used to refer to total digital dependence, “information slavery”. The term implies the idea that social networks enslave people and use specific digital technologies to control their lives following a preconceived plan. The Internet tycoons Twitter, Facebook, TikTok and others are actually agents of power in today’s world, they can even act in concert to block access to social networks for their blacklisted users, which recently happened to US President Donald Trump. Thus, personal freedom in a digital world remains only a dream. The influence exercised on people by modern mass media is enormous. Computer games, e-commerce, 3D effects in movies, interactive TV and radio programs, etc. manipulate minds, especially those of children and young people, affect their psyche to an extent that can result in mental disorders, often leading to tragic consequences. The major product of modern mass media is entertainment, which entangles viewers and listeners in a world of leisure and enjoyment running on day and night. As Ye. Shapinskaya points out, mass media exert a colossal impact on the formation of tastes, knowledge, preferences, political orientations, etc. [8, pp. 91–92]. On television, real social values are often replaced by ersatz ones, or just simulacra (Jean Baudrillard). Digitalization processes lead to the simplification of the language of communication, which has a negative impact on the speech culture. V. Onoprienko argues that intensive introduction of technical means of communication leads to people’s losing the ability to
1232
N. Ladohubets et al.
carry out effective face-to-face dialogue, which is replaced by virtual communication [9, p. 29]. In information networks, their users communicate in a specific language employing unusual spellings, abbreviations, acronyms, logograms and pictograms. Surely, there is no harm in artificially created language signs themselves. The real threat is the declining literacy of the young generation, their deteriorating reading, writing and speaking proficiency. Even university students today often struggle expressing their thoughts and emotions logically and coherently in written or spoken speech. The expressive potential of human communication based on the wealth of lexicon and stylistic means is growing increasingly unclaimed, turning into a kind of terra incognita for the majority of speakers. A disturbing feature of the Internet language is the phenomenon of hate speech, which, according to Antipova, aims primarily to evoke emotions in the opponent, such as dislike, indignation, or, on the contrary, sincere affection or interest [10, p. 150]. Memes, doctored images and other graphic techniques are also frequently used to fuel hostility, hatred and aggression. The phenomena of computerization, informatization, digitalization of various spheres of social life have been the subjects of close study and animated discussion in both scientific and philosophical fields since the end of the last century. Such attention is explained by the social transformations that are caused by the widespread use of information and communication technologies [11]. Onoprienko emphasizes that ICT generate a knowledge society characterized by a constant need for new knowledge, which serves the basis for the “new” economy. The latter can be regarded as the knowledge economy, as the value of knowledge significantly affects the final product. The main specific feature of software, according to Onoprienko, is that its initial cost is very high, but the cost of subsequent copies decreases dramatically. Such economy, gained through multiple reproduction and combined with the correlation between different complementary types of knowledge, creates an unprecedented increase in productivity. Digital technologies and new means of communication, among them wireless telephony and the Internet, back up this increase in revenues, reducing the cost of reproduction to almost nothing and enabling instant global distribution [12, p. 12]. At the same time, Onoprienko warns about the risks that arise in the society due to excessive digitalization. The problem of anonymity of communication in the virtual space of social networks is discussed by Ivanenko et al. who emphasize that such anonymity leads to the lack of responsibility on the part of the Internet user. The very possibility to interrupt communication at any time and disappear from the network for good tempts people to behave differently from their everyday face-to-face experience of communication. There appears a peculiar effect of “talking on the train”, when people may share their innermost thoughts and problems with a complete stranger [13, p. 138]. Anonymity, according to these researchers, gives people a sense of security, but more than that, it gives them a thrilling experience of existence in cyberspace. After all, in front of a screen the body begins to feel different—it almost seems to be losing flesh. Chenbay discusses the moral aspect of Internet communications. She rightly points out that modern information and communication technologies, while being unbiased in themselves, provide enormous opportunities to influence mass consciousness to those who have the opportunity to own and use them. In the future, the impact of ICT will
Threats and Challenges to Sustainable Development
1233
increasingly depend on the moral values of their users, as this type of technology can bring both good and evil into people’s lives [14, p. 112]. We would like to add that the moral factor in the context of the application of digital technologies is acquiring a particular importance. In our opinion, moral aspects of ICT application have so far been given insufficient attention by specialists in social sciences and the humanities. We have outlined only a small part of the challenges, risks and negative trends caused by the digitalization of social life. Naturally, it is not possible to consider and analyze all the negative outcomes of this process in one article, as some of them have already manifested themselves quite clearly, while others are only emerging on the versatile background of novelties associated with the use of digital technologies. They are still waiting for a deep and comprehensive analysis of experts from various fields of science.
4 Conclusions It is generally known that scientific and technological progress is an objective process leading to the emergence of new technologies which bring about a significant improvement in the quality of life, generate new types of production, consumer products, and raise social standards. Digital technologies have revolutionized all social practices on a global scale. They underlie the integrated development of economy, which is the reason why the use of technological innovation, development of new industries, information and communication technologies were included in the global Sustainable Development Goals adopted in 2015 by the United Nations General Assembly. However, besides improvements in our life, the scientific and technological progress with its new technologies carries risks and negative consequences. Some of them are objective in nature, as even developers of these technologies cannot always predict all implications of their use. Other negative developments associated with the introduction of new technologies are related to the human factor. As we have discussed in this article, digital technologies can be used by unscrupulous owners and users to pursue dubious purposes and obtain personal benefits at the expense of others. Sadly, one of the by-products of global digitalization is deterioration of the general cultural level of society. We agree with Edgar Morin, who argued that progress ignores the fact that technological and economic growth produces spiritual backwardness, and hyper-specialization, division in all spheres, hyper-individualism, the logic of profit do harm to solidarity. Of course, progress brings scientific, technological, medical, social achievements, but it also brings destruction: the destruction of the biosphere, the destruction of national cultures; it creates new inequalities, and new limitations of human rights replace the old systems of regulation [15, pp. 51–51]. It is this idea that we sought to bring to the foreground and convey to the academic community in this article, focusing on the dangerous implications of the use of digital technologies in today’s world. In our further research we plan to look deeper into the risks and challenges posed by the use of modern digital technologies, specifically in the fields of education and culture.
1234
N. Ladohubets et al.
References 1. Webster, F.: Theories of the Information Society, p. 416. Routledge, New York (2014) 2. Ordenov, S., Polishchuk, O., Skyba, I., Shorina, T.: Clarification of Problems in Modern Society in the Processes of Informatization and Globalization, vol 164. E3S Web of Conferences, p. 11037 (2020) 3. Castells, M.: The Internet Galaxy: Reflections on the Internet, Business, and Society, p. 304. Oxford University Press (2002) 4. Drotyanko, L.: Specific character of methodological tools of science in the process of its informatization. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 1(23), 11–15 (2016) 5. Gudmanian, A., Drotianko, L., Sydorenko, S., Ordenov, S., Chenbai, N.: Diversification of Higher Educational Institutions as a Factor of Sustainable Development of Education, vol. 208. E3S Web of Conferences, p. 09039 (2020) 6. Drotyanko, L.: Intensification of globalization processes in the information era. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 1(27), 9–13 (2018) 7. Bowles, N.: Human Contact Is Now a Luxury Good. NYTimes, New York (2019) 8. Shapinskaya, E.: Mass Culture: Theory and Practice, p. 386. Consent, Moscow (2017) 9. Onoprienko, V.: Risks of knowledge society and mega technologies. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 1(21), 27–30 (2015) 10. Antipova, O.: Hate speech phenomenon in the modern information space. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 1(31), 148–152 (2020) 11. Sidorkina, O., Poda, T., Skyba, O., Chenbai, N., Skyba, I.: Internet communications in the information age: socio-cultural and environmental context, vol. 258. E3S Web of Conferences, p. 07051 (2021) 12. Onoprienko, V.: NBICS-technologies and risks of knowledge society. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 2(26), 12–15 (2017) 13. Ivanenko, E.: Gorgon Constellation (Essay on Media Effects), p. 328. St. Petersburg, Aletheya (2012) 14. Chenbai, N.: Information and communication technologies of global society. Proceedings of the National Aviation University. Ser. Philos. Cult. Stud. 1(31), 109–113 (2020) 15. Morin, E.: Vers l’abîme? Editions de l’Herne, p. 181 (2007)
The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration on Foreign Policy: The Case of Kazakhstan Andaç Karabulut1
, Elnur Mikail2(B)
, Hakan Çora3
, and Sava¸s Durmu¸s2
1 National Defence University, Org.˙Izzettin Aksalur Cd, 1, 34000 Istanbul, Turkey 2 Kafkas University, Kafkas Ünv, IIBF Bld, 36000 Kars, Turkey
[email protected] 3 Okan University, Ballica Cd, Rector Bld, 34000 Istanbul, Turkey
Abstract. Governments focused on nuclear power and uranium after Second World War in the international system. Furthermore, the international system witnessed the danger of nuclear weapons in Hiroshima and Nagasaki or the Chernobyl disaster in Ukraine. Hiroshima and Nagasaki lived negative affect of the nuclear bombs because of WWII, Ukraine lived Chernobyl atomic power plant accident, after facing these examples, many governments increased their uranium capacity enrichment for nuclear power; in this situation threat for other non-nuclear power countries. Many governments do not want nuclear disarmament in the international system, due to this issue; global peace still can face a nuclear war. Kazakhstan is an example country of nuclear disarmament; in addition, Kazakhstan learned how to integrate uranium in their economic system while following nuclear disarmament path. By this way, Kazakhstan is bringing the uranium bank on the agenda of international relations, and it is an important issue because international community will discuss nuclear non-armament and uranium bank for global peace. Keywords: Geographic information systems · Clean fuels · Fuel efficiency
1 Introduction During the cold war, uranium was a popular topic in international relations, because of the nuclear attack in Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Many countries want to be nuclear power; they searched ways of becoming a nuclear power. This paradigm was important for many countries for a long time. A lot of countries have been competing uranium production with each other. India performed nuclear tests six times after the Soviets collapsed in 1998 year. Israel had 200 units of nuclear weapons [1]. Iran placed emphasis on nuclear studies in 1990 and they want to have nuclear power, because of this Iran has been increasing their uranium capacity since for a long time [2]. According to 2015 Report of the Central Intelligence Agency, Iran will continue to enrich uranium [3]. In the 21st Century, many states want armament quickly because there were considerable occurrences of international problems, so realism perspective important for governments, because of this, states have a security dilemma. For example, between China and India are race a nuclear armament [4]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1235–1241, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_131
1236
A. Karabulut et al.
According to Kazakhstan, international law is significant for global peace, and because of this, Kazakhstan’s proposal, every state should desist from nuclear armament, besides, states can use nuclear energy and uranium for global peace, in addition, uranium can be integrated to economic policies instead of nuclear armament by governments [2]. If governments want to increase their economic potential, they should take a major decision about economic policy. In this study, we try to explain how Kazakhstan integrated uranium into their economic system, and how uranium affected Kazakhstan’s economic system. 1.1 The Effect of Kazakhstan’s Energy and Uranium Policy on Kazakhstan’s Diplomacy and Economy China fulfills a considerable amount of their energy needs from Asia and Middle East, because of this China focuses Kazakhstan’s energy sources [5]. China held diplomatic meetings about oil pipeline construction 3000 km long from Kazakhstan to China Kazakhstan with Kazakhstan in 1996 [4]. By this way, China had Kazakhstan—China Oil Pipeline. Kazakhstan exported 14.4 billion dollars of oil to the People’s Republic of China in 2013 [6]. Global capital needs confidence to invest in countries, therefore, a significant way of countries to give that trust is via their peace policies. For example, Kazakhstan closed Semipalatinsk nuclear test site, and they explained; Kazakhstan will follow non-nuclear armament for global peace. According to our academic field research in Kazakhstan in 2019; Murat Abdulamitovich Abenov made the following statement (politician in Kazakhstan): “Kazakhstan closed nuclear test site, it is important subject for international relations, because countries should trust to each other and they should not be danger factor while increasing nuclear capacity. By this way, trade and cooperation between countries can develop”. There was a face-to-face meeting with the Mayor of Sarıarka Turlubek Arman Alaso˘glu in 07.19.2017, and during this meeting according to Mayor of Sariarka Turlubek Arman Alaso˘glu: “Hard power is significant for many governments, and power is understood nuclear weapons by governments, also old political approaches are used in diplomacy by countries. Because of this, many countries declare an enemy to each other. Kazakhstan refused old political things, because of this, choice of Kazakhstan, economic relations important more than armaments”. Kazakhstan has rich uranium reserves. Kazakhstan completes 38% of total uranium production in the world (Canada—15%, Australia—10.5%). In this way, nuclear technology and uranium are the economic factors for Kazakhstan. For example, Kazakhstan is working about new nanotechnology in Kazakhstan Technology Park. Uranium and nuclear technology are important to guide Kazakhstan’s technological studies [7]. The shining star of Central Asia is Kazakhstan’s economy is developing quickly. As seen in Table 1, Kazakhstan’s economy has been developing. Kazakhstan immediately after gaining independence closed Semipalatinsk Nuclear Test City. By this way, global capital came quickly in Kazakhstan [6]. Kazakhstan supports a fund to extract fossil fuels. Because of this, capital is entering in Kazakhstan [8]. According to Kazakhstan, uranium can integrate government’s economy. Founding leader Nursultan Nazarbayev inaugurated the IAEA LEU Bank Storage Facility in
The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration
1237
Table 1. GDP of Kazakhstan 1991–2017 (The World Bank; “GDP”). Year
US Billion Dollars/$
1991
24,881
1992
24,906
1993
23,409
1994
21,250
1995
2374
1996
21,035
1997
22,165
1998
22,135
1999
16,870
2000
18,291
2001
22,152
2002
24,636
2003
30,833
2004
43,151
2005
57,153
2006
81,003
2007
100,849
2008
133,441
2009
115,308
2010
148,047
2011
188,048
2012
203,517
2013
231,876
2014
217,872
2015
184.388
2016
137.278
2017
159.407
August 2017. In 2018, the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) signed contracts to purchase low enriched uranium (LEU), paving the way towards the establishment of the IAEA LEU Bank in 2019. The IAEA LEU Bank was established and became operational on 17 October 2019 with the receipt of 32 full 30B cylinders of LEU. The physical stock of LEU in the IAEA LEU Bank was completed with the receipt of an additional 28 full 30B cylinders of LEU on 10 December 2019. In addition, Donors have provided a total of US $150 million to establish the IAEA LEU Bank and operate
1238
A. Karabulut et al.
it for at least 20 years. The IAEA has received the following contributions for the IAEA LEU Bank: Nuclear Threat Initiative: US $50 million, United States: US $49 million„ European Union: up to e25 million (including a pledge of up to e5 million for security), United Arab Emirates: US $10 million, Kuwait: US $10 million, Norway: US $5 million, Kazakhstan: US $400,000 plus in-kind contributions, including hosting of the IAEA LEU Bank (IAEA, 12.10.2021). Enhanced nuclear industry innovation potential of Kazakhstan developed partly through ongoing cooperation with foreign research centers [9]. Nuclear power has been a key part of the world’s electricity supply for more than future years. As other energy sources, the energy of nuclear has many advantages. Governments will need uranium for their new energy system [10]. Because of this, nuclear and uranium banks would be a new trend financial instrument in the future for governments.
2 How Uranium and the Nuclear Policy of Kazakhstan Affect Their Diplomacy? In 1994, International Atom Energy Agency and Kazakhstan’s diplomats met in Vienna, but the meeting was inconclusive. Kazakhstan wanted help about close Semipalatinsk Nuclear Test City from the UN. UN gives aid to close Semipalatinsk Nuclear Test City, it was welcomed this event by Europe. Because first time a country wants to close their nuclear test site in international relations, in addition, it does not want to nuclear armament [11]. Central Asian Nuclear Weapon Free Zone was shared with the public in Mongolia in 1992, but there was no improvement between 1994 and 1996 years. In 1997, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and Uzbekistan took a joint decision under the Almaty Declaration. Almaty Declaration was accepted on 09.27.2002 by Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and Uzbekistan [5]. Kazakhstan shared Abolish Testing Mission Project with the public. This was an important a point in international relations, firstly, the aim of this project, Kazakhstan stable for nuclear disarmament, secondly, it was away from Russian pressure, Kazakhstan had made independent diplomacy with Europe [12]. Kazakhstan is significant a country for nuclear diplomacy. The study of Kazakhstan’s nuclear diplomacy will exhibit that to be effective, nuclear diplomacy requires several types of rightfulness, which can be claimed by state and non-state actors. They will show that this niche is a way to advance security, political, economic interests and to conform to the Kazakhstani identity as a nation [12]. Japanese government supported economic aid totaling 102 billion dollars to Kazakhstan, “Friendship, Partnership, and Cooperation Joint Declaration” was signed by Kazakhstan and Japan’s statements in 1999. According to the comment made by Japan, Kazakhstan has become significant country for nuclear peace [13].
3 Effects of Other Energy Resources The need for energy resources continues to increase day by day in all countries of the world. Especially with the increase in population growth rate in the world, industrialization in developing countries, increase in people’s welfare level and technological
The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration
1239
developments, energy demand will be even more intense in the coming years. Interest in renewable energy sources has increased due to the fact that the reserves of fossil energy resources will be depleted in the near future in the world and they cause various political and economic problems, price instability and serious environmental problems due to dependency on the source countries. Especially in developed countries, renewable energy sources such as hydraulic, solar, geothermal, wind, biomass, wave, hydrogen etc. Energy sources are used in various ways, primarily electricity generation [14]. Today, 20% of the world’s total energy supply is met by renewable energy sources. Renewable energy sources are considered as the energy sources of the future. Investments in renewable energy resources in the world; While it was 155.4 billion dollars in 2008, it reached 600 billion dollars in 2018 [15]. Although Kazakhstan, a developing country, is rich in fossil resources, there are also renewable energy resources in this country. Kazakhstan has large reserves of fossil energy resources (oil, gas, coal and uranium). Therefore, Kazakhstan’s energy policy has an impact on the world’s total energy supply. On the other hand, these resources are unevenly distributed throughout the country and their production, transportation and use; network connectivity is difficult for the environment and regional geopolitics. According to BP’s 2019 data, Kazakhstan’s proven oil reserves are 30 billion barrels. With this figure, it is estimated that Kazakhstan oil reserves represent 1.8% of the world’s total reserves. While Kazakhstan is the second largest country after Russia in the Eurasian region in terms of oil reserves, it ranks 12th in the world. The life span of oil reserves is 42.7 years (BP Statistical Review of World Energy 2019). Currently, Kazakhstan has a total of 172 oil fields around the Caspian Sea, with total oil production reaching 79.3 million tons in 2019. More than 50% of oil production is produced from the large Tengiz, Kashagan and Karachaganak fields. According to Global Trade Tracker and ClipperData data, Kazakhstan exported approximately 1.3 million barrels/day of crude oil and condensate in 2019. 76% of Kazakhstan’s crude oil exports go to OECD member European markets. The remaining part is exported to Asia and Oceania countries (11%) and other Eurasian countries. Also, there are three large oil refineries (Pavlodar, Atyrau and Shymkent) in Kazakhstan that use mostly domestic oil [14]. Since then, an average of 90% of the total electricity production in Kazakhstan has been provided from fossil sources. Electricity generation from coal constitutes approximately 72% of the total electricity production. Electricity generation from renewable sources only accounts for 9% of the total. It can be seen from the table that hydroelectric resources provide almost all of this. Other alternative energy sources other than hydroelectric energy constitute less than 1% of Kazakhstan’s electricity generation [14]. Kazakhstan has abundant natural resources. There are significant amounts of oil deposits, natural gas, coal and uranium in the country. Rapid economic growth in the last decade has led to an increase in primary energy consumption and electricity demand. Kazakhstan’s domestic energy sector relies heavily on coal to supply its power and electricity needs. On the other hand, Kazakhstan is responsible for significant amounts of carbon dioxide emissions in the world. In this context, increasing energy consumption, along with concerns about environmental pollution, has sparked a new interest in renewable alternatives. Kazakhstan has the natural, climatic and economic conditions
1240
A. Karabulut et al.
necessary to develop sustainable bioenergy solutions. Wind energy, small and mediumsized hydro and solar energy technologies also have significant potential. Given that 47% of the population is rural, small-scale renewable decentralized energy systems offer good opportunities to move away from dependency on fossil fuels and achieve greater economic growth. On the other hand, despite the significant renewable energy potential in Kazakhstan, there are significant obstacles in this regard. The obstacles in question are; low electricity tariffs, transmission losses and inefficient technologies, weak regulatory and legal frameworks to encourage the use of renewable energy in the electricity sector, quality of scientific support, awareness and information barriers, and a high-risk business environment [14]. To increase the efficiency of the Kazakhstan energy system, decentralization of the energy sector and other reforms should be carried out. Innovative research and development programs should be established for the adoption of renewable energy systems. Considering existing information barriers, programs that bring awareness to a broad audience, including individual consumers, businesses and industries, are needed. In conclusion, international experience shows that the development of renewable energy requires significant investment. In this context, the government can be an important investor through a state-owned private fund and other government agencies.
4 Conclusion Kazakhstan closed nuclear test sites while gaining independence, because of this phenomenon, nuclear diplomacy became the subject of the agenda in international relations as Kazakhstan has been an example for nuclear disarmament. Kazakhstan support global peace and non-armaments in international relations, because of this, UN and other countries support economy and security of Kazakhstan. It is possible to make the following explanation, the global capital wants to trust the positive economic system of countries and peace, and the global capital can leave from other countries because of war and armaments. Because of this, global capital flows in to Kazakhstan. Nuclear studies and uranium are significant for the economy of Kazakhstan. Uranium is an economic resource, by this way; Kazakhstan is making nuclear studies for technological innovation. For example, Kazakhstan earns more income from uranium banks and Kazakhstan uses income for their nuclear technology (energy and space researches).
References 1. Vangeli, A.: Global China and symbolic power: the case of 16 + 1 cooperation. J. Contemp. China 27(113), 674–687 (2018) 2. Wudan, Y.: The nuclear sins of the Soviet Union live on in Kazakhstan. Nature 568, 22–24 (2019) 3. Mousavian, S.H., Mousavian, M.M.: Building on the Iran nuclear deal for international peace and security. J. Peace Nuclear Disarmament 1(1), 169–192 (2018) 4. Tipaldou, S.: Kazakhstan 2.0: Change and Continuity? Political Regimes and Neopatrimonialism in Central Asia, pp. 249–293. Palgrave Macmillan, London (2021) 5. Richard, R.: Kazakhstan: continuous improvement or stalemate in its relations with China? Strateg. Anal. 37(1), 10–15 (2013)
The Effect of Uranium’s Economic Integration
1241
6. Bitabarova, A.G.: Unpacking Sino-Central Asian engagement along the New Silk Road: a case study of Kazakhstan. J. Contemp. East Asia Stud. 7(2), 149–173 (2018) 7. Mouraviev, N.: Renewable energy in Kazakhstan: challenges to policy and governance. Energy Policy 149, 112051 (2021) 8. Gawecki, M.: New urbanization of the steppe. Astana: a capital called the capital. Studia Historia Economicae 31, 35–56 (2013) 9. Oxford Analytica.: Kazakhstan will Raise Profile with Uranium Bank, Expert Briefings. Oxford Analytica, Oxford (2015) 10. Stegnar, P., Wrixon, T.: Semipalatinsk revisited. AEA Bull 40(4), 12–14 (1998) 11. Friedman, G.: America’s Secret Wars: Inside the Hidden Worldwide Struggle Between the United States and its Enemies, p. 384. Doubleday, New York (2014) 12. Maitre, E.: Kazakhstan’s nuclear policy: an efficient niche diplomacy? Fondation Pourla Recherche Strategique 10, 1–12 (2018) 13. Muellner, N., Arnold, N., Gufler, K., Kromp, W., Renneberg, W., Liebert, W.: Nuclear energy—The solution to climate change? Energy Policy 155, 112363 (2021) 14. Syzdykova, A.: Kazakhstan’s renewable energy potential. Econ. Bus. Res. J. 2(1), 79–88 (2020) 15. REN21: Renewables Global Status Report. REN21 Secretariat, Paris, p. 335 (2019)
Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating Turbulent Jets to Eliminate the Risk of the Formation of Unventilated Zones in Large Premises Alexander Grimitlin1
and Andrey Strongin2(B)
1 St. Petersburg State University of Architecture and Civil Engineering, 4, 2-Nd
Krasnoarmeiskaia Street, 4, Saint Petersburg 190005, Russian Federation 2 Research Institute of Building Physics, 21, Lokomotivnyy Proezd, Moscow 127238, Russian
Federation [email protected]
Abstract. Strict requirements for microclimate parameters are imposed on food storage premises, which are equipped with artificial cooling systems. The experience of operating the refrigerated premises revealed the following disadvantages: uneven distribution and significant fluctuations in temperature and relative humidity; periodic precipitation of condensate in low-temperature sections. Elimination of the noted disadvantages is effectively achieved by using axial fans that form a swirling air stream that induces the ambient air. Swirling jets used to intensify the process of air circulation in a room in order to eliminate unventilated zones will be called activating jets. To assess the efficiency of the application of activating turbulent jets, an integral method based on the energy balance was used. Using the example of a representative object, it is shown that the distance of the effective application of an activating turbulent jet should be calculated taking into account the influence of environmental turbulence, which is determined by the amount of energy introduced and dissipated in the room. Keywords: Agriculture study · Microclimate · Unventilated zones · Large premises · Activating turbulent jets
1 Introduction. Relevance of the Study In recent years, there has been an intensive construction of large warehouse and logistics complexes, including those with controlled temperature and humidity conditions. Strict requirements for microclimate parameters are imposed on food storage rooms, which are equipped with artificial cooling systems. The urgency of the task is caused by the need to improve the hygienic and epidemiological situation in large rooms, to avoid emergencies, and to reduce the cost of heat and electricity. Logistic centers for storing food products reach an area of more than 30,000 m2 , a height of up to 18 m, and require significant energy resources (heat and electricity). The © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1242–1248, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_132
Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating
1243
building of the center, as a rule, includes 4 main temperature zones: + 14, + 12, + 6 and + 2 °C (Fig. 1). The experience of operating refrigerated rooms [1] revealed uneven distribution and significant fluctuations in temperature and relative humidity over the area and height (Figs. 2 and 3). In addition, periodic condensation is observed in the low-temperature sections. Condensation is formed mainly due to the ingress of moist air through open gates with insufficient effective operation of air curtains [2]. Condensation falls out in unventilated (stagnant) areas of the room on the cold surface of the enclosing structures.
Fig. 1. Low temperature section of the logistics center.
Unventilated areas can be eliminated by using recirculation devices that intensively mix the internal air of the room (destratifiers, jet protection systems, etc. [3]). Intensive mixing is effectively achieved, among other things, by using axial fans that form a swirling air stream that induces the surrounding air (Fig. 4). Swirling jets used to intensify the process of air circulation in a room in order to eliminate unventilated zones will be called activating jets. Activating jets, depending on the size and purpose of the room, can have different shapes and structures. The most important characteristic of the activating jet is its range, i.e. the distance at which the axial velocity sufficient to maintain the required intensity of air circulation in the room is maintained.
1244
A. Grimitlin and A. Strongin
Fig. 2. Fluctuations in air temperature in the low-temperature section.
Fig. 3. Fluctuations in the relative humidity of the air in the low-temperature section.
The selection of the appropriate activation jet equipment and its optimal location is a complex task requiring many factors to be taken into account.
2 Methods. Theoretical Prerequisites and Calculated Dependencies The distribution of microclimate parameters in the refrigerated premises of the logistics center is determined by the following main factors: – – – –
non-isothermal air jets supplied by the fans of the internal blocks of the cooling system; radiant and convective heat exchange on the inner surface of the enclosing structures; supply and exhaust ventilation; air flows from open doorways with air curtains during loading and unloading operations; – the movement of technological transport (electric cars, stackers).
Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating
1245
Fig. 4. General view of an axial fan forming an activating jet.
These factors create a turbulent environment in the room, which is rather difficult to take into account when calculating air distribution [4]. To assess the efficiency of the application of activating turbulent jets, we will use the integral method based on the energy balance and the prerequisites for local isotropic turbulence. In accordance with the integral method, the energy introduced into the air environment of the premises and attenuated in it is composed of the energy of the supply jets, heat jets and the energy introduced by moving objects (1): Eenv = εsj + εhj + εmo , m2 /s3
(1)
where εsj , εhj , εmo —the amount of energy introduced by supply jets, heat jets and moving objects, respectively. The energy of the supply jets per unit air mass per unit time, according to [5], can be calculated from the following relationship (3): Esj = αLv02 /2V , m2 /s3
(2)
where L—supply air flow, m3 /s; V—room volume, m3 ; v0 —average velocity of air outlet from supply openings, m/s; α—correction factor for speed pressure; let’s assume that α = 1.1. For refrigerated warehouses, a numerical estimate of the terms in Eq. (1) made it possible to obtain the following simplified formula for determining the energy dissipated in the environment: Eenv = 1.15εsj , m2 /s3
(3)
The effect of a turbulized medium on the parameters of the jet is determined by the ratio of the specific value of energy dissipated in the jet to the corresponding value in the environment (Fig. 5). Taking the numerical value of the mentioned ratio equal to one, Elterman [6] obtained a theoretical dependence for determining the boundary of the section of complete disintegration of the jet (4): √ (4) Xd = [3(U0 m F0 )3 /2Eenv ]0.25 , m
1246
A. Grimitlin and A. Strongin
where U0 —initial velocity of the activating air jet, m/s; m—kinematic coefficient; for a compact jet we assume that m = 6.2; F0 —calculated cross-sectional area of the air outlet, m2 ; Xd —distance at which the complete disintegration of the jet occurs, m.
Fig. 5. Scheme of a turbulent jet in a turbulized medium [according to V. M. Elterman] 1—initial section of the jet; 2—main section of the jet; 3—border along which εjet = εmed ; 4—peripheral jet decay zone; 5—section of the complete disintegration of the jet.
The distance of effective application of the activating turbulent jet Xe , which makes it possible to guarantee the elimination of unventilated areas of the room, is somewhat less than Xd and can be calculated as a first approximation by the formula (5): Xe = 0.9Xd , m
(5)
In design practice, in most cases, the influence of environmental turbulence is neglected, and equipment is selected based on the range of the free jet, which leads to significant errors. Distance X0.5 , at which the axial velocity of a free axisymmetric jet is 0.5 m/s, according to [7], can be calculated using the following relationship (6): √ (6) X0.5 = 2U0 m F0 , m To estimate the error in calculating the range of the jet according to dependence (6) in a real logistics center, we perform a numerical comparison of the calculation results for a presented object.
Assessment of the Efficiency of the Use of Activating
1247
3 Results and Discussions Let us calculate the length of the section for the effective use of an activating air jet supplied by an axial fan (formulas 1–5) and compare the results with the calculation according to the laws of a free axisymmetric turbulent jet (6). The initial data for an example of calculating the presented object are given in Table 1. Table 1. Initial data for an example of calculation. V, m3
L, m3 /s
v0, m/s
Eenv , m2 /s3
48,000
185
2.5
0.015
The calculation results are shown in Table 2. Table 2. Calculation results. Axial fan impeller diameter, mm
F0 , m2
U0 , m/s
Xd , m
Xe , m
X0.5 , m
100Xe /X0.5 , %
315
0.078
15.7
37.5
34
54
63
355
0.099
18
45.4
41
70
59
400
0.126
19.2
52.2
47
84
56
As can be seen from Table 2, the distance of effective application of the activating turbulent jet Xe is 56–63% of X0.5 , i.e. much less than that calculated from the condition of propagation of a free turbulent jet (excluding the turbulence of the environment).
4 Conclusion The use of activating turbulent jets allows us to effectively eliminate the formation of unventilated zones in large rooms, and in refrigerated premises—to avoid moisture condensation on the inner surface of the enclosing structures. The effective application distance of an activating turbulent jet should be calculated taking into account the influence of environmental turbulence, which is determined by the amount of energy introduced and dissipated in the room. Acknowledgments. The authors are deeply grateful to A. N. Gavrilov. (OOO “Giperglobus”) for the provided materials.
1248
A. Grimitlin and A. Strongin
References 1. Zhivov, A., Lohse, R.: Deep Energy Retrofit, p. 566. Springer, Cham (2020) 2. Verhaeghe, G., Belleghem, M.V., Willockx, A., Verhaert, I., Paepe, M.D.: Study of air curtains used to restrict infiltration into refrigerated rooms heat transfer. In: Fluid Mechanics and Thermodynamics. Paper Presented at the 7th International Conference, pp. 1763–1769 (2010) 3. John, D., Liu, S.: ASHRAE research project 1546: air diffusion performance index method update. ASHRAE J. 20–26 (2020) 4. Zhivov, A.M.: Ventilation and Energy Efficiency in Welding Shops, pp. 16, 121. Springer, Cham (2021) 5. ASHRAE.: ASHRAE Handbook—Fundamentals. Peachtree Corners, ASHRAE (2020) 6. Strongin, A.S.: Theoretical substantiation of the use of activated exhaust hoods for dedusting technological transport of warehouse premises building and reconstruction. Stroitel stvo i Rekonstrukciâ 5(97), 106–114 (2021). https://doi.org/10.33979/2073-7416-2021-97-5106-114 7. ASHRAE: ASHRAE Handbook—HVAC Systems and Equipment. Peachtree Corners, ASHRAE (2020)
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions of the Krasnodar Territory in Terms of Quality of Life Andrey Kopyrin(B) Sochi State University, Plastunskaya St, 94, 354000 Sochi, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. The relevance of the issue is based on the necessity of identification of the key parameters influencing the quality of life of the region. Identification of “bottleneck” and the current trends of development will help in solving such important management tasks as smoothing the crisis in the economy. The purpose of the research is the clustering regional population in terms of “quality of life”, as well as sensitivity analysis of this indicator by individual factors and crosssections of the population. The object of the research is the demographic and socioeconomic system of the Russian region. To divide the population of the region into groups, the authors proposed a cluster analysis using the analytic hierarchy process, correlation and regression analysis of variables were performed and was provided a sensitivity analysis based on the elasticity coefficients of particular factors. During the research, the following tasks were solved: the analysis of statistical information was carried out; an indicator of the quality of life of various municipalities of the Krasnodar territory was calculated; the sensitivity analysis of the integral indicator of the quality of life for particular factors in the context of various social clusters was carried out. Keywords: Demographic · Social factors · Quality of life
1 Introduction The identification of anomalies and their substantive interpretation are extremely important tasks in many areas of the modern economy, for example, when studying the indicators of financial markets, considering issues of energy conservation and resource consumption in housing and communal services. Currently, the Krasnodar Territory of the Russian Federation is one of the most dynamically developing regions of the country. The study of trends in the development of the district of the region, their clustering and possible identification of initial data for further in-depth analysis is not only of scientific, but also of practical interest. The changing market environment, the need for the formation and maintenance of a competitive regional product in the context of different territories make it necessary to regularly assess the current state and pace of development of the region. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1249–1266, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_133
1250
A. Kopyrin
As a cumulative indicator of the assessment of the socio-economic development of the regions of the region, the authors used the indicator “quality of life”. The main directions of economic and social development mainly have goals that must be achieved in the process and at the end of the program. One of these target factors is the fundamental indicator “quality of life”. Currently, the category “quality of life” is widely used in economic, sociological and medical research and is quite often found in political speeches and media publications. The need to improve the quality of life of Russian citizens is identified in Decree of the President of the Russian Federation No. 683 from 31.12.2015 as one of the most important in the field of national security. In the approved list of state programs, the first place in terms of funding is occupied by the complex of programs “New quality of life”. One of the most important results of the country’s socio-economic development is to improve the quality of life of citizens of the Russian Federation. The modern stage of Russian economy development is characterized by a combination of contradictory phenomena: steady economic growth, lower inflation, and income growth since the middle of 2000s have been replaced in recent years by the crisis, in particular, in the recession, the decline in real wages, rising unemployment and the devaluation of the national currency. In these conditions, regional and municipal management needs to optimize budget expenditures to prevent a decline in the standard of living of the population. It should be noted that, firstly, the quality of life indicator is determined not only by the level of income and wages but also by the availability of various social services: health, education, etc. and, secondly, the perception of this indicator may differ radically among different groups of people. Therefore, the proposed research topic is relevant. Understanding the trends in the quality of life of various population groups, as well as dependencies and significant factors will allow to focus resources (organizational and financial in the context of reduced budget revenues) on key areas and objects will help to smooth out the negative consequences of the crisis in the economy and lay new growth points for regional households. Quality of life refers to latent (not directly measurable) factors. The effectiveness of public administration is determined by the possibility of a positive impact of the relevant management structures on the economic and organizational processes taking place in the region, which should be reflected in the relevant indicators of socio-economic development. In this regard, the development of a comprehensive model of indicators that determine the standard of living and quality of life of the population will help to form a scientifically based economic and social policy of the region. The purpose of the study is to cluster the population of the object under study according to the criterion “quality of life”, to identify the dynamics of this indicator, and to analyze sensitivity. For effective monitoring and management of this indicator, it is necessary to develop its structure and composition, calculation procedure, criteria for evaluating influencing factors, i.e. a mathematical model of “quality of life” for various social clusters of the population of the Russian region—Krasnodar territory. Based on the built model, a sensitivity analysis will be carried out, clarifying the significance of various criteria and allowing them to adjust administrative development programs.
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1251
2 Materials and Methods 2.1 Literature Review There are many different definitions of “standard of living”. Various interpretations of this term are offered in [1, 2] and others. The quality of life and standard of living differ both in terms of terminology and content, primarily in their “breadth of coverage”. “Standard of living” is an indicator that reflects the well-being of the population and the degree of satisfaction of basic needs (income level, ability to meet basic needs of citizens in food, housing, medicine, etc.). It depends on the indicators of the economic development of society. When measuring the quality of life, scientists propose three main approaches: objective (statistical or quantitative), subjective (qualitative), and combined one. Author in [3] suggests using a multi-criteria approach adapted to the specifics of the research object. Moreover, it is necessary to analyze various influencing factors for different groups of the population of the region. The authors hypothesize that the aggregate indicator of quality of life in different social groups will be most influenced by various factors. For example, the main indicators will be economic indicators and access to medical care, and in large cities—the availability of social infrastructure. A similar problem of dividing regions into clusters was solved in [4]. In this issue, authors broke the subjects of the Russian Federation into groups, similar in the values of quality of the population, and the degree of effectiveness of the factors affecting them. There was revealed a strong impact of the economic indicators of quality of life on the quality of population: average monetary per capita income, poverty rate, and unemployment rate. Among all indicators of the quality of the population, 4 indicators were selected for analysis: natural increase of population, life expectancy, education level, number of alcoholics, and drug addicts. Cluster analysis on the set of seven abovementioned indicators resulted in the development of regions’ typology consisting of seven groups. However, that study suggested the division of the country’s regions, rather than different social groups within a single region. 2.2 Methodological Approach Since the scientific problem of the research includes two main questions, the methodology of the work will consist of two parts. For the task of dividing the population of the region into groups, it is assumed to use cluster analysis and calculations on an artificial neural network [5–7]. The problem of sensitivity analysis and forecasting the dynamics of indicators is solved by calculating elasticity coefficients based on specific factors and calculation of statistic regression equations. To solve the first problem, the study suggests a method for dividing the population of the region into clusters based on a synthetic integral indicator of quality of life. The integral indicator was derived using the index method of combining different-dimensional indicators using weights obtained by analytic hierarchy process (AHP) [8, 9]. The usage of hierarchical structures allows to formulate a logical representation of the object based on its components and properties. It can help evaluate the object, predict its changes in
1252
A. Kopyrin
the future, and select a scenario for implementing the policy. Using this method involves three stages: 1. Decomposition of the problem; 2. Comparative judgments; 3. Synthesis of priorities and choice of alternatives. Thus, the method includes the decomposition of the problem into its parts and further processing the sequence of judgments of decision-makers. As a result, the relative intensity of interaction between elements in the hierarchy can be expressed. AHP includes procedures for synthesizing judgments, obtaining priorities, and finding alternative solutions [10]. The analytic hierarchy process involves decomposing the problem into ever simpler components and processing the judgments of the decision-maker. As a result, the relative significance of the studied alternatives for all criteria in the hierarchy is determined. Relative significance is expressed numerically in the form of priority vectors. The values of the vectors obtained in this way are estimated in the ratio scale and correspond to the so-called hard estimates. After collecting available statistical data, the indicator values are normalized to bring them to a single scale [1, 10]. The information base of the study was statistical information from the open databases of Russian Federal State Statistics Service.
3 Results During the research authors obtained the following results: 1. Statistical data has been handled and dissected, and accessible indicators describing the quality of life in the Krasnodar territory have been distinguished. The data analysis was done with regards to municipal and urban districts of the Krasnodar territory. The strategy for computing the integral indicator of the quality of life depended on the index method of multidimensional indicators. In [11] the UN offered the new idea of estimation of economic development called concept of human development. As a reflection of this concept within the Development program of the UN the human development index (HDI) was offered. The index represents the integrated indicator portraying life span, training and proficiency, and furthermore a quality of life. Subsequently the most recognized systematization of pointers of a way of life incorporates four fundamental areas: basic indicators of a standard of living with subsections: income, cost of life and consumption, the ratio of the income and cost of living, poverty level; indicators of population living conditions (characteristic of a security, the social sphere, etc.); demographic parameters; climatic conditions.
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1253
The fullest and objective comparison of a population standard of living in regions provides their comparison on all sets of indicators characterizing the level and living conditions, with carrying out quantitatively removed versatile estimates. In this work, the technique of calculating the integral index of quality of life is used. Indicators are divided into three groups: demographic, social (indicators of living conditions), and economic. As research assumes a comparison of indicators of one region’s municipalities during the different periods, indicators of the climatic section can be removed. For calculating the index of quality of life demography indicators, economic indicators of a standard of living, the social sphere, a consumer commodity market and services, security of the population with housing were used. A list of indicators is shown in Table 1. The positive character of the indicator implies its desired increase, while the negative character implies its decrease. The analysis horizon was 8 years (since 2010). Table 1. Socio-economic indicators of municipal and urban districts of the Krasnodar territory. Variable
Type
Variable ID
Total fertility rate, ppm
Positive
C1. 1
Total mortality rate, ppm
Negative
C1. 2
Average monthly salary, rub
Positive
C3. 1
Number of schools, unit
Positive
C2. 1
Number of students in schools, people
Positive
C2. 2
The proportion of children aged 1–6 years receiving preschool educational services and (or) maintenance services in municipal educational institutions, in the total number of children aged 1–6 years, percentage
Positive
C2. 3
Total area of residential premises, on average per inhabitant-total, Positive square meter
C3. 2
Retail trade turnover per capita
Positive
C3. 3
Provision of hospital beds for 10,000 population
Positive
C2. 4
Number of doctors per 10,000 population
Positive
C2. 5
Percentage of urban population
Positive
C1. 3
Note The system of indicators was developed by the authors
Krasnodar territory incorporates 44 districts. Along these lines, the gathered database contains 3212 auxilaries. It should to be noticed that because of changes in the construction of factual information assortment for the investigation time frame, a portion of the information is absent. For instance, information on health indicators for districts were gathered by the statistics service just until 2013, which is the reason they are excluded from the last tables. As
1254
A. Kopyrin
an example, statistics for the Bryukhovetsky district are introduced, Table 2 shows the underlying qualities, and Table 3 shows the standardized qualities. Table 2. Statistical indicators for the Bryukhovetsky district (initial values). Variable/year
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
C1. 1
12.4
13.0
14.0
13.0
13.6
12.4
12.9
11.3
10.5
C1. 2
14.7
15.0
14.0
15.0
15.3
14.5
16.1
15.4
13.2
C3. 1
n/a
n/a
n/a
19945
21518
23235
24721
n/a
n/a
C2. 1
17.0
17.0
16.0
16.0
16.0
17.0
16.0
16.0
n/a
C2. 2
5558.0
5350
5264
5239
5460
5558
5603
5708
n/a
C2. 3
n/a
n/a
55.9
61.8
61.9
65.9
65.1
66.2
n/a
C3. 2
25.0
25.5
26.0
26.8
27.8
28.7
29.0
29.3
29.7
C3. 3
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
32.3
37.1
n/a
46.7
C2. 4
55.9
51.9
44.6
44.9
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
C2. 5
23.7
20.4
22.0
18.9
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
C1. 3
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
0.0
Table 3. Statistical indicators for the Bryukhovetsky district (normalized values). Variable/year
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
C1. 1
0.163
0.571
0.667
0.500
0.603
0.430
0.475
0.427
0.387
C1. 2
0.849
0.400
0.500
0.175
0.262
0.377
0.136
0.060
0.377
C3. 1
n/a
n/a
n/a
0.117
0.092
0.139
0.148
n/a
n/a
C2. 1
0.078
0.078
0.069
0.070
0.061
0.071
0.061
0.070
n/a
C2. 2
0.035
0.031
0.029
0.028
0.027
0.025
0.023
0.020
n/a
C2. 3
n/a
n/a
0.346
0.447
0.390
0.389
0.490
0.622
n/a
C3. 2
0.475
0.475
0.484
0.510
0.530
0.572
0.551
0.554
0.535
C3. 3
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
0.092
0.069
n/a
0.051
C2. 4
0.168
0.169
0.149
0.149
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
C2. 5
0.093
0.071
0.080
0.050
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
C1. 3
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
0.000
2. Based on mathematical analysis of statistical data, key (statistically significant) factors were identified and a single integral coefficient of quality of life was calculated.
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1255
The calculation of weights for the convolution of the integral indicator was performed using the analytic hierarchy process. We consider a hierarchy with the same number and functional composition of alternatives under criteria and a method for pairwise comparison of hierarchy elements. Building a hierarchy begins with outlining the research problem. Then the hierarchy itself is built, including the goal located at its top, intermediate levels (for example, criteria), and alternatives that form the lowest hierarchical level. Thus, considering the main goal and criteria, it is necessary to choose the best alternative from the set of options or rank them by significance. In the case of the topic under consideration, the goal of the study (the root of the hierarchy) was an integral indicator of “quality of life”. Sub-goals or criteria for achieving a goal will be groups of indicators). Thus, the hierarchy has 3 levels (Fig. 1):
Fig. 1. The hierarchy for the indicator “quality of life”.
Table 4 shows the matrix of pairwise comparisons and proper vectors of the third level of the hierarchy (here and further indicators are indicated according to Table 1). Table 4. Matrix of pairwise comparisons “demographic” indicator group. G1
C1.1
C1.2
C1.3
Wn(G1)
C1.1
1
3
6
0.638
C1.2
0.333
1
3
0.276
C1.3
0.167
0.167
1
0.085
The normalized priority vector means that in this group the most important is the birth rate, followed by the death rate, and the least important is the percentage of the urban population. The priority vectors of other hierarchy levels were calculated in the same way (Tables 5, 6 and 7).
1256
A. Kopyrin Table 5. Matrix of pairwise comparisons of the “social” group of indicators.
G2
C2.1
C2.2
C2.3
C2.4
C2.5
Wn(G2)
C2.1
1
1
3
0.5
0.25
0.131
C2.2
1
1
3
0.25
0.167
0.123
C2.3
0.333
0.333
1
0.25
0.167
0.047
C2.4
2
4
4
1
2
0.297
C2.5
4
6
6
0.5
1
0.400
Table 6. Matrix of pairwise comparisons of the “economic” group of indicators. G3
C3.1
C3.2
C3.3
Wn(G3)
C3.1
1
5
3
0.605
C3.2
0.2
1
0.333
0.104
C3.3
0.333
3
1
0.291
Table 7. Matrix of pairwise comparisons of groups of the indicator “quality of life”. G0
G1
G2
G3
Wn(G0)
G1
1
3
2
0.529
G2
0.333
1
0.5
0.162
G3
0.5
2
1
0.309
Consistency indices were calculated for all the matrices with values not exceeding 10%. This means that the presented data is consistent and can be used in further analysis. After determining all priority vectors, the final weighting factors of the criteria were calculated. The calculation was performed by multiplying the lower-level vector by the upper-level coefficient. The calculation results are shown in Fig. 2. After calculating the weighting factors, we obtained combined integral indicators of quality of life in the context of municipal districts. The total indicator was calculated as a weighted sum of individual indicators using the formula (1): n Wk ∗ Ik (1) I= k=1
where Wk —is the weight coefficient of the k-th indicator, Ik —is the normalized value of the k-th indicator, and I—is an integral indicator of “quality of life”. The resulting set of indicators was arranged in ascending order and divided into 5 clusters on a logarithmic scale with a base of 1.5. Clusterization results are shown in Tables 8 and 9. The territorial distribution of the built clusterization is shown in Fig. 3.
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1257
Fig. 2. Calculation of indicator weights.
Table 8. Summary statistics on clusterization of municipalities. Cluster
Minimum
Maximum
The number of municipalities
Integral %
1
0.000
0.217
8
20.45
2
0.217
0.325
20
63.64
3
0.325
0.488
11
88.64
4
0.488
0.732
4
97.73
5
0.732
1.000
1
100.00
3. Clusterisation of the population of the Krasnodar territory was also carried out using Kohonen maps. For this purpose, the built database of indicators specified above was used. Previously, the values of normalized indicators were quantized, which made it possible to translate this indicator into a discrete form. The quantization interval was 0.05, which made it possible to translate continuous data of values into an array of 20 values. A neural network was constructed based on the obtained multidimensional set, the number of clusters was determined automatically with a significance level of 0.1; the division into a training and test set was carried out in the ratio of 95:5. All examples of both the test and training sets were recognized. As a result, 5 clusters were obtained that combine different characteristics and municipalities. Clustering diagram is shown in Fig. 4. The diagram can be interpreted as follows: Municipalities of the Krasnodar territory are heterogeneous in terms of quality of life indicators. There is no single cluster that includes all the indicator values of a single district (city). Five groups can be distinguished by indicators and districts.
1258
A. Kopyrin Table 9. Ranked list of clustered municipalities.
District
Value of the integrated indicator
Cluster
Primorsko-Akhtarsky district
0.145
1
Yeisk district
0.175
1
Beloglinsky district
0.182
1
Leningradsky district
0.182
1
Pavlovsky district
0.186
1
Shcherbinovsky district
0.193
1
Novopokrovsky district
0.194
1
Starominsky district
0.212
1
Krylovsky district
0.218
2
Kushchevsky district
0.228
2
Kanevskaya district
0.243
2
Gulkevichi district
0.246
2
Tbilisky district
0.252
2
Kalininky district
0.256
2
Tihoretsky district
0.265
2
Krasnoarmeysky district
0.274
2
Bryukhovetsky district
0.274
2
Mostovsky district
0.277
2
Kurganinsky district
0.277
2
Otradnenskiy district
0.288
2
Novokubansky district
0.289
2
Korenovsky district
0.292
2
Apsheron district
0.294
2
Kavkazsky district
0.305
2
Ust-Labinsky district
0.305
2
Labinsky district
0.319
2
Armavir city
0.320
2
Abinsky district
0.320
2
Slavyansky district
0.332
3
Temryuksky district
0.341
3
Dinskoy district
0.342
3
Vyselkovsky district
0.348
3 (continued)
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1259
Table 9. (continued) District
Value of the integrated indicator
Cluster
Uspenskiy district
0.355
3
Timashevsky district
0.357
3
Seversky district
0.376
3
Krymsky district
0.377
3
Tuapse district
0.445
3
Belorechensky district
0.463
3
Goryachy Klyuch city
0.478
3
Gelendzhik city
0.496
4
Novorossiysk city
0.517
4
Anapa city
0.526
4
Sochi city
0.687
4
Krasnodar city
0.823
5
Fig. 3. Clustering of municipalities in the Krasnodar territory.
However, it was not possible to get clusters using the Kohonen network that could be interpreted from an economic point of view. Therefore, the further analysis used the division obtained by the statistical method. 4. The sensitivity analysis of the integral indicator of the quality of life for particular factors in the context of various social clusters is carried out. The calculation results are presented in Table 10. Let’s look at the results in more detail in the context of groups of particular factors: Figure 5 shows a petal diagram of the elasticity of the quality of life of the population of various clusters of the region, depending on changes in demographic factors.
1260
A. Kopyrin
Fig. 4. Clustering diagram by the Kohonen network.
Table 10. Factor-based elasticity coefficients, %. Cluster
C1.1
C1.2
C3.1
C2.1
C.2.2
C.2.3
C3.2
C3.3
C2.4
C2.5
C1.3
1
37.6
26.4
9.2
1.1
0.3
2.0
4.9
3.4
7.8
2.8
4.5
2
47.5
25.2
8.2
1.2
0.5
1.0
2.8
2.2
4.4
1.5
5.6
3 4
44.6
20.6
17.7
1.1
0.4
0.8
2.3
3.9
2.7
1.4
4.4
34.6
23.9
20.9
1.1
0.9
0.9
3.0
3.9
2.4
2.7
6.0
5
31.8
16.6
21.8
2.6
2.04
0.9
2.4
5.0
3.03
7.9
5.4
The diagram shows that for all clusters, the overall ranking of factors is the same: the most significant is the birth rate (a change in the indicator by 1% causes an average change in the integral indicator by 0.39%), followed by mortality and the lowest sensitivity (on average, the elasticity coefficient is 0.05) has the percentage of the urban population. But the relative importance of factors varies significantly across clusters. So, for example, the elasticity of the birth rate for the second and third clusters is 0.47 and 0.44, respectively, and for the fifth 0.32, that is, the difference in sensitivity is almost 1.4–1.5 times. The first cluster is most sensitive to the death rate, and the fifth is the least sensitive. It can be concluded that demographic factors of quality of life are most important in the integrated assessment, however, the greatest attention should be paid to these issues in the poorest areas (first, second and third). Moreover, in the areas with the lowest quality of life (the first cluster), the problem of mortality is most acute. Now let’s consider elasticity by social factors (Fig. 6).
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1261
Fig. 5. The elasticity of quality of life by demographic factors.
Fig. 6. Elasticity of quality of life by social factors.
The figure shows that in general, the elasticity of social factors is much lower than that of demographic factors (on average, the coefficient does not exceed 0.03, with maximum values of 0.08). Interestingly, different clusters of different factors are the most significant. Thus, the most significant indicator for the fifth cluster is indicator C2.5 (number of doctors per 10,000 population), and for the fourth cluster—indicator C2.1 (number of schools). Thus, it can be concluded that for Krasnodar the greatest administrative efforts should be focused on increasing the availability of healthcare, and for cities along the Black sea coast (cluster 3)—in the field of education. Such actions will help to achieve the greatest effect in improving the quality of life of the population. Figure 7 shows the elasticity coefficients in the context of clusters of the population of the Krasnodar territory by economic group factors.
1262
A. Kopyrin
Fig. 7. Elasticity of quality of life by social factors.
From the presented diagram, the economic group of factors is intermediate in importance, inferior to the demographic group, but significantly superior to the social group. The factor that has the greatest sensitivity across all clusters is the average monthly salary. However, the calculations showed a critical gap between municipalities with a low integral quality of life and municipalities with a high value of this indicator. Moreover, the specified gap reaches 2.6 times (between the fifth and second cluster). This observation can be interpreted as follows: in regions with a higher current quality of life, the basic social and demographic needs of people are met to a greater extent, which makes economic factors in General, and income level in particular, more important for an integrated assessment. 5. The economic-mathematical model of changing the indicator “quality of life” for the population of the region. Let’s consider the construction of this model in the inertial scenario.
4 Discussion The authors developed the economic-mathematical model of changing the indicator “quality of life” for the population of the region. Let’s consider the construction of this model in the inertial scenario. The economic-mathematical model of changing the indicator “quality of life” for the population of the region. Let’s consider the construction of this model in the inertial scenario. The authors used five regression models, which are shown in Eqs. (2)–(6), i.e. linear model, parabolic model, exponential model, power, and logarithmic model, respectively. Y=a+b∗X
(2)
Y = a + b ∗ X + c ∗ X2
(3)
Y = b ∗ e(a ∗ X)
(4)
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1263
Y = b ∗ Xa
(5)
Y = a + b ∗ In(X)
(6)
where Y is a dependent variable (quality of life), X is an independent variable (time period), b, c are regression coefficients, and a is an independent variable. Regression coefficients for all clusters were calculated in the R environment, and the results are shown in Table 11. Table 11 uses the following notation: a, b, c—calculated independent variables, SD— the standard deviation, ARE—the average relative error, which is calculated using the formula (7). 1 yi − yi , (7) ARE = n yi
where n is the number of observations, yi and yˆ i are the real and model value of the indicator. As it can be seen from the results presented in the table for the first cluster, the regression that gives the smallest error is linear, the remaining clusters are modeled using parabolic regression. It should be noted, however, that the economic interpretation of parabolic regression with a negative coefficient C raises questions. In the short term (within 5 years), such a model will lead to the departure of the indicator value in the negative area. Based on this, we can conclude that in the planning horizon of 3–5 years, we can expect a decrease in the quality of life of the population in all social clusters. Then the external conditions will be scrapped, which will make it impossible to use the current regression equations.
5 Conclusion In this issue, an empirical attempt was made to investigate the significance of various specific factors of the economic, social, and demographic sphere for the quality of life of the population in various municipalities. To achieve this goal, the following tasks were solved: 1. The main approaches to determining the indicator “quality of life” were described. 2. Statistical information has been processed and analyzed, and available statistics describing the quality of life of the population in the Krasnodar territory have been identified. The data analysis was carried out in the context of municipal and urban districts of the Krasnodar territory and a large number of socio-economic indicators. 3. Statistics on municipalities of the Krasnodar region was collected and consolidated in a single database, also the normalization was carried out of the values of these indicators. 4. Elasticity coefficients of changes in the integral indicator for specific factors were calculated to determine the sensitivity of the quality of life to changes in individual indicators.
1264
A. Kopyrin Table 11. Factor-based elasticity coefficients.
Regression
Parabolic
Exponential
Power
Logarithmic
Regression equation y = a + b*x
y=a+ b*x+ c * x2
y= b * exp(a * x)
y = b * xa
y=a+ b * ln(x)
Cluster 1
0.2194
−0.0487
−0.1569
0.1998
Cluster 2
Cluster 3
Cluster 4
Cluster 5
Linear
a
0.2017
b
−0.0082
0.0299
0.2033
0.1996
−0.0276
c
0.0000
−0.0037
0.0000
0.0000
0.0000
SD
0.0003
0.0086
0.0003
0.0004
0.0091
ARE
9.52%
58.86%
10.08%
11.26%
61.85%
a
0.2872
0.2194
−0.0262
−0.0584
0.2750
b
−0.0071
0.0299
0.2864
0.2734
−0.0163
c
0.0000
−0.0037
0.0000
0.0000
0.0000
SD
0.0005
0.0001
0.0006
0.0008
0.0031
ARE
7.82%
3.07%
8.08%
10.09%
a
0.3387
0.2068
−0.0066
0.0192
0.3171
b
−0.0023
0.0695
0.3376
0.3179
0.0068
c
0.0000
−0.0072
0.0000
0.0000
0.0000
20.09%
SD
0.0023
0.0005
0.0023
0.0023
ARE
13.78%
6.06%
13.74%
13.15%
0.0025
a
0.4248
0.2019
0.0153
0.1140
b
0.0081
0.1297
0.4306
0.3945
0.0568
c
0.0000
−0.0122
0.0000
0.0000
0.0000
12.98% 0.3844
SD
0.0058
0.0007
0.0058
0.0049
ARE
15.51%
4.91%
15.67%
13.63%
0.0204
a
0.5493
0.2086
0.0273
0.1674
b
0.0204
0.2062
0.5671
0.5105
0.1155
c
0.0000
−0.0186
0.0000
0.0000
0.0000
SD
0.0141
0.0022
0.0144
0.0113
0.0580
ARE
17.01%
6.01%
17.46%
14.56%
25.04% 0.4870
31.07%
5. The sensitivity analysis of the integral indicator of the quality of life for particular factors in the context of various social clusters was carried out. Based on the results of the study, the following conclusions were made: All municipalities of the Krasnodar territory can be divided into 5 groups. These groups are extremely uneven in terms of the number of districts that fall into them.
Analysis of Socio-economic Indicators of the Regions
1265
The largest integral indicator of the quality of life in the region has its capital— Krasnodar, exceeding the second city of Sochi by almost 20%. The coastal black sea territorial zone (except for the Tuapse region) belongs to cluster 4 with a relatively high value of the integral indicator. Rural northern municipal districts of the Krasnodar territory have the lowest indicators of quality of life. The significance of private factors of quality of life varies among different social clusters of the population of the region. The most significant group of factors are demographic, followed by the economic group, and then the social group. As the quality of life in a cluster improves, the importance of demographic indicators decreases and increases other groups, especially in the economic one. In depressed municipalities (clusters 1–3), administrative programs should be more focused on meeting basic social and demographic needs, and in developed regions (clusters 4–5) on economic incentives. For the cluster with the lowest average quality of life, the most suitable approximating function is a decreasing linear one, and for the remaining clusters—a parabolic one. In recent years, the quality of life in all clusters has been declining, which allows us to predict a drop in the studied indicator in the future. The greatest relative decline in the “quality of life” is observed in Krasnodar and cities on the Black sea coast (clusters 4 and 5). In the future, it is advisable to conduct annual monitoring, which will contribute to the analysis of changes in the positions of municipalities in rating and overall rating but several key blocks of the quality of life for an integrated vision. Given the difficult economic situation in the country and the region, we should not expect rapid results and high rates of improvement in the quality of life. This process requires time and financial investments. However, it is quite possible to improve certain characteristics of the quality of life. It is advisable to manage changes in the social policy of the region based on continuous monitoring of the proposed system of indicators using the developed methodology in order to solve the priority task of improving the quality of life of the population of the region. As part of the study development, it is planned to finalize the database, both contentwise and geographically, including environmental indicators and indicators for the Republic of Crimea. Authors also plan to transform the storage structure into a universal scheme for the knowledge base, as well as to conduct a deep intellectual analysis to identify anomalies in the presented statistical data. The importance of identifying significant anomalies and separating them from possible “noises” is due to the possibility of obtaining critical information for the observed process. Detection of such outliers is reduced to finding patterns in the data that do not correspond to the expected behavior of the system. This determines the importance of developing a unified system of accounting and intellectual analysis of socio-economic indicators of the regions. The reported study was funded by RFBR according to the research project № 1901-00370.
1266
A. Kopyrin
References 1. Bérenger, V., Verdier-Chouchane, A.: Multidimensional measures of well-being: standard of living and quality of life across countries. World Dev. 35(7), 1259–1276 (2007) 2. Humphries, J.: Standard of Living, Quality of Life a Companion to Nineteenth-Century Britain, pp. 287–304 (2007) 3. Kopyrin, A.: The influence of the program of preparation for the Olympic games on the indicator of quality of life in Sochi city European. J. Econ. Stud. 16(2), 345–352 (2016) 4. Lokosov, V.V., Ryumina, E.V., Ulyanov, V.V.: Clustering of regions by indicators of quality of life and quality of. Population 22(4), 4–17 (2019) 5. Du, K.L.: Clustering: a neural network approach. Neural Netw. 23(1), 89–107 (2010) 6. Kohonen, T.: The self-organizing map. Proc. IEEE 78(9), 1464–1480 (1990) 7. Kohonen, T.: Essentials of the self-organizing map. Neural Netw. 37, 52–65 (2013) 8. Saaty, T.L.: Decision making with the analytic hierarchy process. Int. J. Serv. Sci. 1(1), 83–98 (2008) 9. Sipahi, S., Timor, M.: The analytic hierarchy process and analytic network process: an overview of applications. Manag. Decis. 48(5), 775–808 (2010) 10. Tsao, E.C.-K., Bezdek, J.C., Pal, N.R.: Fuzzy Kohonen clustering networks. Pattern Recogn. 27(5), 757–764 (1994) 11. UNDP: Human Development Report. Oxford University Press, Oxford (1990)
The Results of Development and Appliance of an Expert System for Public Catering Businesses’ Competitive Index Assessment Andrey Ivanov(B)
and Galina Korableva
K. G. Razumovsky Moscow State University of Technologies and Management (The First Cossack University), 73, Zemlyanoy Val Street, Moscow 109004, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The aim of this research was development of methods and tools for catering businesses’ competitive index assessment. Our proprietary methodology of assessing the competitive index of a catering business is framed by three groups of indicators—required indicators, additional indicators and economic indicators. Required indicators are taken from the National State Standard and the Sanitary regulations and Standards of Russia. They set the mandatory requirements for all public catering enterprises. Economic indicators include net profit, earnings and return of sales. All of them are defined by experts. The list of additional indicators is made by experts, chosen from the candidates proposed, after calculating the consistency of their opinion. Additional indicators and factors include quality of cuisine, quality of interior design, quality-to-price ratio of services provided, location of a unit, variety of assortment etc. The methodology uses 25 required, 10 additional and 3 economic indicators. If the competitive index of several public catering enterprises is evaluated simultaneously, then the task may become excessively laborious. This is the reason why an automated decision support system, implementing the proprietary methodology, has been developed. Automated system has two main functional modules—the module of building and maintaining a database and module of building and updating both a rule base and algorithms of generating solutions. At all stages of the automated decision support system appliance, consistency of conclusions, made within the scope of the experts’ knowledge, is ensured through calculating the concordance coefficient and conducting Pearson’s chi-squared test. Keywords: Expert system for public catering businesses’ competitive index assessment · Required indicators · Additional indicators · Economic indicators
1 Introduction Over the last five years, the catering industry in Russia has progressed rapidly. However, the COVID-19 pandemic and the following imposing of lockdown had negatively affected many public catering enterprises. It caused income decrease and even shutting down of many particular businesses. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1267–1281, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_134
1268
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
In 2020, at the instruction of the Russian President, the government put into effect financial support of small and medium-sized enterprises. They became one of the primary groups to be supported, so it is advisable to provide financial support to public catering businesses that have sufficiently high competitive index, so that the allocated funds would insure the desired economic effect. Competitive ability evaluation helps businesses to regard their position in the relevant market of products or services and outline the prospects for future development, so it is important for businesses of any segment. At the primary stage of researching, it was intended to select the methodology of competitive index evaluation for public catering businesses from those ones, which had been already developed in order to be implemented in the automated decision support systems. To achieve that, different adequate methods of competitive index assessment suggested by particular authors were considered. Sadykhov’s methodology, suggested in his thesis [1], includes such indicators as location, variety of meals, quality of cuisine, prices level and other criterion of competitiveness. Implementation of required and economic indicators in competitiveness assessment of a public catering enterprise hasn’t been conducted in this research. The overall index also hasn’t been calculated. There are three main groups of such indicators pointed in the thesis of Krapiva [2]. These are design and engineering indicators, institutional and management indicators and socio-economic indicators. Based on the results of assessment of these indicators, a complex index of a public catering enterprise’s competitiveness can be calculated. In dissertations of Kotelnikova [3] and Khvastunov [4] solely economic indicators and factors of public catering enterprises’ competitiveness were considered, including the scope of catering services per region, the population base of the region, income per head, efficiency and profitability. In our thinking, the foregoing methodologies of public catering enterprise’s competitiveness assessment have a number of significant disadvantages. Firstly, they don’t take into account the requirements to the public catering business activities in Russia, established by Sanitary Regulations and Norms No. 2.3/2.4.3590-20 ‘Sanitary and epidemiological requirements for the public catering arrangement’, which are mandatory and enable their functioning. Secondly, in order to assess competitiveness of public catering enterprises, the researchers above used economic indicators of their activities or the income of visitors, or indicators marking regional markets of public catering services. Such criteria don’t always promote adequate evaluation of particular cafes and restaurants’ activity. Third, the foregoing studies involved visitors of public catering enterprises as experts, which, in our opinion, is incorrect. Many visitors cannot always adequately evaluate the table setting, the time of serving dishes, the quality of cuisine, the interior design and other factors that define the service level of a public catering enterprise, because they are unfamiliar with the requirements imposed in this area.
The Results of Development and Appliance
1269
Fourth, the consistency of expert opinions has not been assessed within the considered methodologies, which is important in case of involving not the industry’s professionals, but the expert visitors. Therefore, methodologies, mentioned above, are evidently not adequate to the purposes of this study. So it was decided to develop both a proprietary methodology of competitive index assessment of public catering enterprises and the tools that would implement it. The intention of this study is to create a proprietary methodology and the software implementing it, which allows, with the help of experts, to swiftly conduct a scientifically based assessment of public catering enterprises’ competitiveness and develop managerial decisions/recommendations on its improvement. Automated decision support systems are represented in limited quantities on the Russian and other software markets [5–14]. Such software products are mainly available for the finance industry, medicine, and sociology. Currently, there are no standard automated decision support systems for competitive index assessment of public catering enterprises on the Russian software market, as well as for enterprises of other industries. Therefore, within this study, development of such software is highly relevant.
2 Materials and Methods While designing the software of an automated decision support system, a structural approach and an object-oriented programming technology are applied [15]. Using the structural approach, the design of the modular structure of the automated decision support system for assessing the competitiveness of a public catering enterprise, as well as the processes of information exchange, data systematization, knowledge accumulation and drawing conclusions by an automated decision support system was performed. In creating the database and the knowledge base of an automated decision support system, simulation technique was used, and the database normalization was performed, using the method of normal forms. The knowledge base is built by using a production model. In order to test the consistency of expert opinions, at all stages of implementing the automated decision support system, which uses methodology of assessing the competitive index of public catering enterprises, an index of concordance and Pearson’s chi-squared test were applied. In making of the methodology, the National State Standard (NSS) No. 303892013[16] and Sanitary Regulations and Norms (SRN) No. 2.3/2.4.3590-20 [17], regulating mandatory requirements to the public catering enterprises activity, were considered. It allowed us to set a list of required indicators for the competitive index of public catering enterprises assessment. They are presented in Table 1. The value of a specific indicator of this group can be unambiguously linguistically defined as “Yes” or “No”. In creating code for the new methodology of competitive index assessment, the values of the indicators of this group will be held in logical variables. If the indicator
1270
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
Table 1. Fragment of the list of required indicators used in the proprietary methodology. No. Indicator
Legal framework
1
Presence of a signboard
NSS 30389-2013
2
There is a guest entrance separate from the staff entrance
NSS 30389-2013
3
Presence of garment hangers
NSS 30389-2013
4
Presence of a food court
NSS 30389-2013
5
Presence of suitably-adapted toilet
NSS 30389-2013
6
Presence of emergency lighting
NSS 30389-2013
7
Availability of hot and cold fresh water supply of and presence of NSS 30389-2013 sewerage
8
Presence of the heating system (with the standard temperature from 66 to 73°F)
NSS 30389-2013
9
Availability of ventilation system, fulfilling the requirements
NSS 30389-2013
10
Presence of a burglar alarm
NSS 30389-2013
11
Presence of soundproofing (with the noise level lower than 35 dB)
NSS 30389-2013
12
Quality of meals, drinks and precooked foods meet sanitary requirements and technical regulations
SRN 2.3/2.4.3590-20
13
The layout of the premises of the catering company complies with SRN 2.3/2.4.3590-20 the technical regulations from the CU 021/2011
value is positive, it will be marked with “True” (true). And if it’s negative, then it will be marked with “False” (false). A negative value of at least one indicator of the group will allow us to conclude that the particular catering company cannot maintain business activity until the delinquency that is related to the negative value of a group is corrected. The second group of public catering enterprises’ competitiveness indicators to measure were those, which reflect the results of business activity. Net profit, earnings and the return of sales were selected from the extensive list of indicators. The value of the sales return is computed according the formula below: p (1) Rp = , v where Rp represents the return of sales, P is “net profit”, and V complies with the earnings. To analyze the return of sold goods and services provided by a public catering enterprises, the recommendations set out in the Order of Russian Federal Tax Service under 5/3/2007 No. MM-3-06/333@ (ed. 5/10/2012) are employed. According to it, to reach financial soundness, a public catering enterprise should have the return of sales index, which is equal to at least 5.9%. To form the third group of indicators within the methodology being developed, we have analyzed the performance of several public catering enterprises (including those
The Results of Development and Appliance
1271
mentioned in papers above [1–4]). Ten most successful enterprises are selected by experts while setting up an automated decision support system and forming a group of additional indicators for competitive index of a public catering enterprise assessment. The final group of additional indicators is set from a wide range of different factors, such as quality of cuisine, advertising, interior design, promotions and discount system, quality-to-price ratio of services provided, variety of assortment, comfort of the deposition, time of serving dishes, public image of a restaurant or cafe, presence of signature dishes, variety of informational tools and others. Additional indicators take linguistic values, and the Harrington scale is used for their assessment, which sets up correspondence between linguistic values of the indicators and numerical intervals. For instance, the value “d = 1” indicates a totally unacceptable value of the indicator, while “d = 5” is the ideal value. The examples of wording of linguistic values for the particular additional indicators are presented in Table 2. Table 2. Fragment of the list of required indicators used in the proprietary methodology. Indicator/its weight
Numerical value Linguistic value of indicator
Quality of cuisine/0.1
5
The dish is made of fresh ingredients, has the rich taste, and it is beautifully decorated
4
The dish is made of fresh ingredients, has the rich taste, bud it isn’t decorated
3
The dish is made of fresh ingredients, but its taste doesn’t meet the expectations. The dish is beautifully decorated
2
The dish is made of fresh ingredients, but the taste and decoration of the dish are not appropriate
1 Quality-to-price ratio/0.15 5
Client has the benefits Prices correspond to the quality
4
Dishes are overpriced. The quality of cuisine is high, but the quality of services does not always correspond to the declared class of a restaurant
3
Dishes are overpriced. The quality of cuisine is unstable, the quality of services does not always correspond to the declared class of restaurant
2
Dishes are overpriced. The quality of services, design and the quality of cuisine doesn’t correspond to the pricing
1
Client has the benefits
Selection of additional indicators was done by experts from the list submitted for their consideration.
1272
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
To assess the competitiveness of a public catering enterprise, the first ten additional indicators, which have the highest rating received from the experts (if the expert’s opinions are consistent) are used for each specific study. To do so, the coefficient of expert opinions concordance is calculated. If the concordance coefficient is high, then the first ten additional indicators that received the maximum rates of all are used in the competitiveness assessment methodology. Otherwise, either the experts are changed, or the initial group of indicators is supplemented for further selection. All additional indicators have a certain weight, ranging from 0 to 1. The weights of additional indicators are calculated by taking the values of their total ranks. All the weights add to 1.
3 Results The main results of this study are the proposed methodology for assessing the competitiveness of a public catering enterprise and an automated decision support system that implements it. Let us present the highlights of the methodology for public catering enterprise’s competitive index assessment, which represents a generalized algorithm of functioning of automated decision support systems. Before launching a competitive index of a public catering enterprise assessment, an administrator of an automated decision support system enters the information about invited experts into the database and generates passwords for them. Experts can be: (1) members of Russian consumer protection agency (Rospotrebnadzor), (2) officers from the Department of Economic Growth of the Vyazemsky district, (3) employees of field-specific research institutes. Also, if managers of public catering enterprises, whose competitive index is to be evaluated, would wish to use an automated decision support system, their information will also be entered into the database and they will get the access passwords generated for them. Then the administrator of the software product fills the database directories in. Also the rules of the knowledge base that determine management decisions taken to improve the competitiveness of a public catering enterprise, depending on the values of additional indicators, are entered. During the competitive index of a public catering enterprise assessment, its title in the database is selected, and its economic indicators for the current period are entered. Of these, gross earnings, net profit and profitability of sales are calculated. Experts evaluate the required indicators of an enterprise selected and score their fulfillment or non-fulfillment in the specific form (Fig. 1). Then the automated decision support system performs the data analysis. If at least one of the criteria is not fulfilled, the system concludes that it is impossible to conduct further competitive index assessment of the public catering enterprise due to non-compliance with the requirements of the national regulatory authorities. If all the required indicators are fulfilled by a particular catering enterprise, then the automated decision support system conducts the conformity with the recommendations
The Results of Development and Appliance
1273
Fig. 1. The form of entering and displaying the results of required indicators analysis by an automated decision support system.
of the Order of Russian Federal Tax Service under 5/30/2007 No. MM-3-06/333@ (ed. 5/10/2012) test of its economic indicators. In case when economic indicators of a public catering company do not correspond to the recommended values, the system would perform further analysis of its net profit. If the net profit of an enterprise has negative value, then the system won’t perform further competitive index assessment of this enterprise. It would be considered as noncompetitive. Before experts begin working with additional competitive indicators of a public catering enterprise, they have to select ten most significant ones from the proposed list and set the priority ranking of each indicator. After the indicators ranking is performed by experts, consistency of their conclusions is to be checked. In order to do that, the system calculates the coefficient of consistency of expert opinions, which is also known as coefficient of concordance [18–20]. To calculate the concordance coefficient, an automated decision support system performs the following: – based on the input matrices of the experts’ ranking, it generates a summary matrix of additional indicators’ ranking or their values for the particular public catering companies; – if there are any indicators with the equal values, given by different experts, it would reform ranking, which is done without changing the experts’ opinions, so the appropriate relations would be kept between the correspondent rank numbers; – it spots deviations from the mean and calculates their square and then calculates the sum of squares of normal deviates; – it calculates the number of bundles for each expert; – using the Formula (8), it calculates the concordance coefficient, that displays the level of consistency of the experts’ conclusions;
1274
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
– it evaluates the significance of the concordance coefficient and, using Formula (11), conducts Pearson’s chi-squared test, and then analyses it. Experts evaluate the weight of additional indicators to furtherly select ten most significant ones for use in the methodology proposed, and also they set the score from 1 to 5 for each of them. After defining the group of additional indicators, experts give them scores from 1 to 5 (the examples are presented in Table 2). If experts are evaluating already selected additional indicators of a particular catering company, they enter a text value that, in their opinion, describes the indicator. Then an automated decision support system selects the corresponding numerical value from 1 to 5 and forms the vector: j j j j − → (2) p j = p1 p2 . . . p9 p10 , where j is the number of an expert, j
and pi is the numeric value of the i-th additional indicator, which takes a score from 1 to 5. → Then the components of the vector − p j are arranged in ascending order to get the −−→ vector Pjsort . −−−→ The system tests the components of ordered vector Pjsort. for the presence of indicators that have the same value. From the indicators with the same value, we calculate the ranked indicators: n_1 k k=1 rj Pjrang. = , (3) n_1 where n_1 is the number of additional indicators having the same value, and rjk is the −−−→ component number in the vector Pjsort. Similarly, ranked indicators are calculated with the scores of other experts. With all the processed scores from the experts, the matrix of ranked indicators is compiled: ⎛ ⎞ p11 p12 · · · p1m ⎜ p p ··· p ⎟ 2m ⎟ ⎜ 21 22 ⎜ . .. . . . ⎟ ⎜ .. . .. ⎟ . ⎜ ⎟ (4) Prang. = ⎜ ⎟, ⎜ p91 p92 · · · p9m ⎟ ⎜p p ⎟ ⎜ 101 102 · · · p10m ⎟ ⎝ ⎠ where m is the number of experts that contributed to additional indicators of competitiveness evaluation.
The Results of Development and Appliance
1275
At the next stage, sum of the ranks for each indicator is calculated, and the vector is formed:
m m m m −−→ (5) Ptot. = p1j p2j . . . p9j p10j , j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
The system calculates the weight of each additional indicator vi, 10 j=1 v1 = 1. In order to do it, the system uses the sum of all indicators’ ranks and the final total of their scores: m m m m − → j=1 p1j j=1 pzj j=1 p9j j=1 p10j . . . 10 m . . . 10 m , (6) V = 10 m 10 m i=1 j=1 pij i=1 j=1 pij i=1 j=1 pij i=1 j=1 pij To calculate the deviates of the i-th indicator from the average value, we use the formula: 10 pitot. (7) Dj = Pjtot. − i=1 10 After computing the deviates, using the following formula, the concordance index is calculated: s W = 1 , (8) m z s 1z m (n − n) − m j=1 Tj where S is the sum of squares of normal deviates and calculated by Formula (9), and n is the number of additional indicators (in the example given, it’s 10): S= Tj =
10 j=1
Dj2
1 g (t 3 − tL ), L=1 L 12
(9) (10)
here Lj is the number of recurrent elements in the conclusions of the j-th expert; tL is the number of elements in L-th battery (the group of identical elements) for j-th expert; g is the number of the recurrent groups of elements. The concordance coefficient above (0.85) indicates high consistency of expert opinions. The experts’ consistency index in the range from 0.5 to 0.7 can be considered average. In case of low consistency of expert opinions, the experts may be replaced with the others, then the new competitive index assessment of competitiveness can be conducted. To assess the significance of the concordance coefficient, by the Formula (11), Pearson’s chi-squared test is used: x2 = m × (n − 1) × W .
(11)
The value of the calculated Pearson criterion indicator is compared to the one from the table and, if the calculated value is higher than the tabular one, then the hypothesis for expert opinions consistency can be accepted.
1276
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
This means that the list of additional indicators picked by the experts can be used for the further competitive index of a catering company assessment. Otherwise, it is necessary to replace experts or to change the set of additional indicators to finally select ten more appropriate ones. After evaluating soft indicators and calculating their weight number, a generalized display for each (j-th) expert is calculated. It shows overall index of competitiveness of a catering company, by Formula 12: K=
min 10 j p × vj , j=1 j j
(12)
where vi is weight number of i-th indicator, and j = 1 . . . m, 10 j=1 v1 = 1. To select proper managerial decisions and form the list of competitive index improvement measures for the catering enterprise studied, production model and probability theory were used to assess the frequency of expert opinions’ appearance. For different values of each soft indicator, the frequency of the presence of these values in the expert evaluation is calculated. The matrix of soft indicators values for m experts has the form (4). The value of any indicator pij, where j = 1 . . . m i = 1 . . . 10 , can take any score from 1 to 5, which is expressed in linguistic formulation corresponding to the context of a soft indicator (see example in Table 2). According to the results of expert assessment, a 2D-array is assigned to each of the ten soft indicators. It reflects the numerical values of a soft indicator and the frequency of presence of these values in expert opinions received (see Table 3). Table 3. A 2D-array reflecting the numerical values of the soft indicator and the frequency of presence of these values in expert opinions received. 1
2
3
4
5
µ1
µ2
µ3
µ4
µ5
In the process of forming a managerial decision along with offering the measures for a public catering enterprise’s competitive index improvement, values of each additional indicator with the maximum frequency of presence in expert opinions, for which j = max 1...5 µj , are selected. According to the automated decision support system’s rule base, a fragment of which is presented in Table 4, a list of activities corresponding to the most common value of the additional indicator is selected after pre-analysis of earnings of a catering company. If several values of the indicator have the same frequency, then the worst value of an indicator is selected to set the list of measures of its improvement, as well as the overall competitive index assessed. An example of managerial decisions corresponding to specific values of the additional indicator “Quality of cuisine” is presented in Table 4.
The Results of Development and Appliance
1277
Table 4. Managerial decisions formed to adjust the “Quality of cuisine” indicator. Indicator
Expert value The value of earnings of a catering company To 500,000 rbs per From 500,000 to year 1,000,000 rbs per year
Qality of cuisine 5
Over 1,000,000 rbs per year
No action required No action required No action required
4
Online courses, Full-time free video tutorials advanced training courses
Culinary trainings, internship in top ranked restaurants, inviting of consultants
3
Online courses, free culinary and seasoning video tutorials
Full-time advanced training courses
Culinary trainings, internship in top ranked restaurants, inviting of consultants
2
Online courses, Full-time free video tutorials advanced training courses
Culinary trainings, internship in top ranked restaurants, inviting of consultants
1
Research of reliability of suppliers and internal food storage system, analysis of system of incoming goods quality control
Research of reliability of suppliers and internal food storage system, analysis of system of incoming goods quality control
Research of reliability of suppliers and internal food storage system, analysis of system of incoming goods quality control
At the end of calculations, the software product displays a report on the level of competitiveness of a catering enterprise and management solutions of its improvement (Fig. 2).
4 Discussions The automated decision support system for public catering enterprises’ competitive index assessment can flexibly adjust to any set of required, economic and additional indicators, because they are placed and stored in a database, and, while working with it, the system picks their actual values. In case of changes in the law regulating the area of public catering, sets of mandatory indicators may be revised. It will not affect the integrity of an automated system, but will only demand from its administrator to calibrate it with the new conditions.
1278
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
Fig. 2. The results of the competitiveness of a catering enterprise assessment, output by the automated decision support system.
The rules of the knowledge base are also built granting both a set of additional indicators and their values. In case of changes, experts will also need to change the wording of managerial decisions and update the inference rule base. As it was mentioned before, three categories of users can work with the automated decision support system. These are system administrators, business managers and experts. If conditions of a public catering enterprise’s competitive index assessment change, all of them will have to collaborate in order to adapt the software product. In the framework of implementing the supporting program for small and mediumsized businesses during the pandemic in 2021, the Municipal Council of Vyazemsky district of the Smolensk region, with the use of an automated decision support system, conducted competitiveness assessment of cafes in Vyazma. Professors of the profile department of Federal State Budget Institution of Higher Education “Moscow State University of Technology and Management, named in honor of Kirill Razumovsky (the First Cossack University)”, managers and technologists of public catering enterprises of the Smolensk region, employees of Economic growth department of the Municipal Council of Vyazemsky district were involved as the experts. The results of competitiveness assessment of cafes from the same segment of public catering market in Vyazma, Smolensk region, “Veterok”, “L’amour”, “Tural”, “Versailles”, “Pizza Mario”, “Olsztyn” are presented in Table 5. Also, an automated decision support system calculated the consistency index of expert opinions, which is high enough. It was confirmed by the concordance coefficient w, which equals 0.92.
5 Conclusions Due to the conducted study, proprietary methodology of a public catering enterprise’s competitive index assessment, which corresponds to the state norms and regulations [1, 2], has been developed.
The Results of Development and Appliance
1279
Table 5. The results of competitiveness assessment of cafes of Vyazma (conducted with the use of an automated decision support system). Name of cafe
Overall competitive index
Ranking position
Veterok
3.87
3
L’amour
4
2
Tural
3.28
5
Versailles
4.4
1
Pizza Mario
2.78
6
Olsztyn
3.3
4
This methodology, implemented by an automated decision support system, is based on three groups of competitiveness indicators—required, economic and additional. An automated decision support system for a public catering enterprise’s competitive index assessment is an expert system, which uses the expert knowledge to set a list of soft indicators, evaluate the required indicators of a particular public catering enterprise and select measures of increasing its competitiveness. At all stages of functioning, the expert system conducts their opinions’ consistency assessment. The methodology and an automated decision support system itself can be used to assess the competitiveness of public catering enterprises of any type from canteens and snack bars to prestigious restaurants. A developed automated decision support system can be adapted to sudden changes in the requirements of the state regulators of public catering enterprises or the new conditions of their business activity. An automated decision support system for a public catering enterprise’s competitive index assessment meets the requirements of priority and newness, therefore, it has got an authorship Certificate of registration of a computer program No. 2021619452 [21].
References 1. Sadykhov, E.F.: Competitive Management of Public Catering Enterprises, p. 144. Dissertation, Moscow (2013). https://www.dissercat.com/content/upravlenie-konkurentosposobno styu-organizatsii-obshchestvennogo-pitaniya/read. Last access 26 Mar 2021 2. Krapiva, T.V.: Systematic Approach to Quality Management of Public Catering Production in Terms of Innovation-Driven Growth, p. 158. Dissertation, Kemerovo (2013). https://www.dissercat.com/content/sistemnyi-podkhod-k-upravleniyu-kachestvomproduktsii-obshchestvennogo-pitaniya-v-usloviyakh. Last access 26 Mar 2021 3. Kotelnikova, A.V.: Maintenance of a Public Catering Enterprise’s Competitiveness, p. 166. Dissertation, Ufa (2009). https://www.dissercat.com/content/obespechenie-konkurentosposo bnosti-predpriyatiya-obshchestvennogo-pitaniya. Last access 12 Jan 2021 4. Khvastunov, A.N.: Ensuring the Competitiveness of Consumers’ Cooperative Public Catering Enterprises, p. 144. Dissertation, Novosibirsk (2009). https://www.dissercat.com/content/obe spechenie-konkurentosposobnosti-predpriyatii-obshchestvennogo-pitaniya-potrebitelskoikoo/read. Last access 1 Mar 2021
1280
A. Ivanov and G. Korableva
5. Dayong, N. et al.: Mathematical Modeling of the Technological Processes of Catering Products Production (2020). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85076436703&origin=resultslist &sort=plf-f&src=s&nlo=&nlr=&nls=&sid=16505f98378a316f59967e5eb4390e3b& sot=b&sdt=b&sl=34&s=TITLE-ABS-KEY%28digital+in+catering%29&relpos = 79&citeCnt=18&searchTerm. Last access 22 Jan 2021. https://doi.org/10.1111/jfpe.13340 6. Popa, V.: New Digital Technologies Through Omni Channels for Consumer Engagement— Case Study: Catering Industry (2019). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2. 0-85063758192&origin=resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&nlo=&nlr=&nls=&sid=16505f983 78a316f59967e5eb4390e3b&sot=b&sdt=b&sl=34&s=TITLE-ABS-KEY%28digital+in+ catering%29&relpos=141&citeCnt=0&searchTerm=. Last access 26 Feb 2021. https://doi. org/10.30534/ijatcse/2019/2181.12019 7. Lavrov, E. et al.: Expert assessment systems to support decision-making for sustainable development of complex technological and socio-economic facilities. In: Paper Presented at the International Conference on Sustainable Futures: Environmental, Technological, Social and Economic Matters, ICSF 2020, 11002 (2020). https://www.e3s-conferences.org/articles/e3s conf/abs/2020/26/e3sconf_icsf2020_11002/e3sconf_icsf2020_11002.html. Last access 14 Apr 2021. https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202016611002 8. Teerasoponpong, S., Sopadang, A.: Decision Support System for Adaptive Sourcing and Inventory Management in Small- and Medium-Sized Enterprises (2022). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85112260918&origin= resultslist&sort=plf-f&src=s&sid=25f480cb5043b1bd6760bb7a9a70f57a&sot=b&sdt= b&sl=124&s=TITLE-ABS-KEY%28Decision+support+system+for+adaptive+sourcing+ and+inventory+management+in+small-+and+medium-sized+enterprises %29&relpos=0&citeCnt=0& searchTerm=. Last access 16 Apr 2021. https://doi.org/10.1016/j. rcim.2021.102226 9. Nosov, V. et al.: Application development for accidental pollution assessment on chemical manufacturers (pollution from chemical waste). IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 337(1) (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/337/1/012014 10. Zhichkin, K.A., et al.: The food security concept as the state support basis for agriculture. Agron. Res. 19(2), 629–637 (2021). https://doi.org/10.15159/AR.21.097 11. Zhichkin, K., et al.: Formation of a database on agricultural machinery for modeling the production cost. CEUR Workshop Proc. 2922, 155–163 (2021) 12. Zhichkin, K. et al.: Formalization of risk analysis in software products for calculating the effectiveness of investment projects. J. Phys. Conf. Ser. 2001(1), (2021). https://doi.org/10. 1088/1742-6596/2001/1/012016 13. Zhichkin, K., et al.: The production costs calculation automation for planning the crops production parameters. CEUR Workshop Proc. 2843, 20 (2021) 14. Zhichkin, K. et al.: Waste management system in the brewing industry. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 337(1) (2019). https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/337/1/012009 15. Kalyanov, G.N.: CASE-technology. In: Consulting in the Automation of Business Processes, 3rd edn. Moscow (2002) 16. Interstate Standard of Catering Services. Catering establishments. In: Classification and General Requirements (Along with Minimum Requirements for Various Catering Enterprises (Facilities)) (Put Into Effect with the Order of Rosstandart dated 22 Nov 2013, No. 1676-st). http://www.consultant.ru/document/cons_doc_LAW_124542/15af9046c1a4 9bc0f40075fafa3e23c6052890b3/. Last access 24 Dec 2020 17. SRS 2.3/2.4.3590-20: Sanitary Regulations and Standards for Public Catering Enterprises. https://docs.cntd.ru/document/566276706. Last access 24 Dec 2020 18. Trachtengerts, E.A.: Computer support for decision-making: a scientific and practical publication. Ser. Inform. Russia Threshold XXI Century 137, 139 (1998)
The Results of Development and Appliance
1281
19. Xiangdong, L. et al.: A Computer-Aided Approach for Acquisition and Importance Ranking of Customer Requirements from the Online Comment Mining (2022). https://www.scopus.com/record/display.uri?eid=2-s2.0-85109026137&origin=resultslist &sort=plf-f&src=s&sid=53f709261b79cb65be3c661d74d38ed5&sot=b& sdt=b&sl=135&s=TITLE-ABS-KEY%28A+computer-aided+approach+for+acquisition+ and+importance+ranking+of+customer+requirements+from+the+online+comment+ mining%29&relpos=0&citeCnt=0&searchTerm=. Last access 26 Feb 2021. https://doi.org/10. 14733/CADAPS.2022.132-151 20. Gusakova, E., Romanova, E.: Using group decision support systems in the preparation of real estate development projects. E3S Web Conf. 97, 01004 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3s conf/20199701004 21. Ivanov, A.A.: Software for competitiveness of a public catering enterprise evaluation and generation of its further improvement solutions. Certificate of Software Application 2021619452 (2021)
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian Tatiana Titova(B) Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, 26, Moscow 129337, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. In this paper we consider the normalization of quadratic Hamiltonian. We get the new method to find the generating function of the canonical transformation. We obtain the solution of the system of matrix equations to find this transformation. The corresponding Hamiltonian matrix has multiply nonzero and zero eigenvalues. An illustrative example for the proposed method is given. With this method we can investigate the stability of the solution of Hamiltonian systems. Keywords: Hamiltonian system · Quadratic Hamiltonian · Symplectic matrix · Eigenvalue · Jordan normal form · Generating function
1 Introduction The Hamiltonian systems have an important role in fluid mechanics and in statistical mechanics. Let us consider the canonical system of differential equations: dx ∂H d y ∂H = ; =− dt ∂y dt ∂x with a Hamiltonian of the type: H (x, y) = 1/2xT Ax + xT By + 1/2yT Cy, where both x and y are n-dimensional column-vectors of conjugate Hamiltonian variables; A, B, C are real square matrices of order n, A and C are symmetric matrices. The system of equations can be written as follows: d x x =V , y dt y where
V =
BT C . −A −B
(1)
The matrix V is called a Hamiltonian matrix. In the works [1–7] the authors obtain some methods of normalization of Hamiltonian matrix. In all cases the matrix is non-singular. We get a new method of normalization using a generating function. The matrix can be singular. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1282–1290, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_135
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian
1283
2 Jordan Normal Form of Hamiltonian Matrix Let us consider the Hamiltonian matrix (1). Let the submatrix C be positive definite. The corresponding Hamiltonian is a positive definite quadratic form with respect to the generalized momenta. Then there exists a non-degenerate matrix R such that RTCR = E, where E is an identity matrix. We transform the matrix V with the help of the symplectic matrix T −1 (R ) O T0 = O R to the form V0 =
T0−1 VT0
=
B0T E , −A0 −B0
where B0 = R−1 BR, A0 = R−1 A (RT )−1 . Further we will consider the matrix V 0 without the indices. Let us consider the Hamiltonian system with this matrix. The aim is to transform the system to the normal form. Let {±λ1 , ±λ2 , ..., ±λk } be the set of eigenvalues of the matrix V. Non-zero opposite eigenvalues have the same multiplicity and form Jordan blocks the same order. The zero eigenvalue has always an even multiplicity [2–6]. Suppose that zero eigenvalues of the matrix form blocks of even order in the Jordan normal form with the exception, perhaps, of one pair forming two blocks of the first order. In this case there exists a symplectic transformation of the matrix V to the Jordan normal form [1–7]: U I , (2) = O −U T where U = U1 ⊕ U2 ⊕ · · · ⊕ Uk ; I = I1 ⊕ I 2 ⊕ · · · ⊕ I k ; ⎛
⎞ 0 0 0 ... 0 ⎟ ⎜0 0 0 ... 0 ⎟ ⎟ ⎟ ⎜ ⎟ ⎜. . . .⎟ ⎟, Ii = ⎜ .. .. .. . . . .. ⎟, ⎟ ⎟ ⎜ ⎝0 0 0 ... 0 ⎠ 0 0 ... 1 ⎠ 0 0 0 . . . εi 0 0 0 . . . λi
λi ⎜0 ⎜ ⎜ Ui = ⎜ ... ⎜ ⎝0
1 λi .. .
0 ... 1 ... .. . . . .
0 0 .. .
⎞
⎛
where ⎧ ⎨0 εi = ±1 ⎩ 0, ±1
if λi = 0, if λi = 0, i < k, if λk = 0.
(3)
1284
T. Titova
Submatrices Ui , Ii (i = 1, k) have the same order. Nonzero eigenvalues of the submatrix U satisfy the condition λi + λj = 0 if λi = 0, λj = 0, i, j = 1, n.
(4)
If zero eigenvalue forms block of order 2l then corresponding submatrices Ui , Ii have order l. If there exists a zero eigenvalue with two blocks of the first order, then it has the corresponding matrices Uk , Ik .
3 Generating Function of Canonical Transformation Let q, p be n-dimensional column-vectors of the new Hamiltonian variables. Let us make the canonical transformation with the help of generating function: S(x, p) = 1/2 pT K p + xT L p + 1/2xT M x,
(5)
where K, L, M are square matrices of order n, K and M are symmetric, and L is a non-degenerate matrix. Then from the equations: ∂S ∂S = q, =y ∂p ∂x we get an expression of the old variables through the new ones: x = (LT )−1 q − (LT )−1 Kp; y = M (LT )−1 q + (L − M (LT )−1 K)p
(6)
We want to bring the Hamiltonian system with the matrix (1) by the canonical transformation (6) to a system with a matrix (2). Then the unknown matrices K, L, M satisfy the following system of matrix equations [1]: M 2 + MBT + BM + A = O, L−1 (B + M )L = U T ,
(7)
KU + UK + I = L L. T
T
where ⎛
⎞ ... 0 ... 0 ⎟ ⎟ .. ⎟, .. . . ⎟ ⎟ 0 0 . . . νn−1 ⎠ 0 0 0 . . . λn
λ1 ⎜0 ⎜ ⎜ U = ⎜ ... ⎜ ⎝0
ν1 λ2 .. .
0 ν2 .. .
the matrix I has the form (3). Unknown matrices are found sequentially out of this system. The first equation is called the Riccati algebraic matrix equation [2–7]. We will find the symmetric matrix M
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian
1285
out of this equation. We will find the matrix L out of the second equation. This matrix transforms the matrix B + M to the normal Jordan form. We will find the symmetric matrix K out of the third equation. Theorem 1. Let F H T= GW be a matrix where T −1 VT = and the square submatrices F, G, H, W are of order n. If the submatrix F is non-degenerate, then the system (7) has a solution. Proof If the submatrix F is non-degenerate, then the matrix M = GF −1 is a symmetric solution of the matrix Riccaty equation [1–7]. The columns of the matrix L are the linear independent eigenvectors and generalized eigenvectors of the matrix M + B [8, 9]. The entries of the matrix K = (kij ) satisfy the following system of linear equations: (λi + λj )kij + νi ki+1,j + νj ki,j+1 = lij 1 ≤ i ≤ j ≤ n; kij = kji ; νn = kn+1,j = 0;
(8)
where lij are the entries of the matrix LT L − I . If one has det V = 0, , then the system (8) has the unique solution [10]. Otherwise, we have to choose the eigenvectors and generalized eigenvectors of the matrix M + B in a special way. Let m Jordan blocks correspond to the zero eigenvalue of the matrix U, having, respectively, the orders k1 , k2 , ..., km (k1 ≥ k2 ≥ ... ≥ km ). Let us consider the linear independent eigenvectors and generalized eigenvectors of the matrix M + B which correspond to the zero eigenvalue: (i)
(i)
(i)
aki , aki −1 , ..., a1 , i = 1, m (M + B)a1(i) = 0, (M + B)a2(i) = a1(i) , ..., (M + B)ak(i)i = ak(i)i −1 We assume that the vectors are orthonormal. Let us now take a new set of vectors: (i)
(i)
(i)
bki , bki −1 , ..., b1 , i = 1, m (i)
(i)
(i)
(i)
(i)
(M + B)b1 = 0, (M + B)b2 = b1 , ..., (M + B)bki = bki −1 We want the system of Eq. (8) to be consistent. For this it is necessary and sufficient to fulfill the following conditions:
(p) (p) (p) (p) (p) (p) b1 · b1 = 1; b3 · b1 = 1 2b2 · b2 ; ...;
(p) (p) (p) (p) (p) (p) (p) (p) b1+2i · b1 = (−1)i+1 1 2bi+1 · bi+1 + (−1)i bi+2 · bi + · · · + b2i · b2 ;
1286
T. Titova
p = 1, m; 1 < i ≤ (p)
(p)
(i)
b1 · b1 (p)
bl
kp − 1 ; 2 (p)
(i)
= 0; b2 · b1
(p)
(i)
= b1 · b2 ; (p)
(p)
(i) (i) l l−1 · b(i) b2 · b(i) 1 = (−1) b1 · bl + (−1) l−1 + · · · + bl−1 · b2 ;
1 ≤ i < p ≤ m; 2 < l ≤ kp We take the set of vectors of the form: (p)
b1
(p)
(p)
(i)
= a1 ; b2 = a2 +
p
(p) (i)
(p)
ci,2 a1 = c2 +
i=1 (p)
(p)
b3 = a3 +
p
(p) (i)
ci,2 a2 +
p
i=1 (p)
bl
(p)
= al
+
p
(p)
i=1
(p) (i)
ci,2 a1 ;
i=1 (p) (i)
(p)
ci,3 a1 = c3 +
i=1
(i) ci,2 al−1 + ··· +
p
p
(p) (i)
ci,3 a1 ; ...
i=1 p
(p)
(p)
ci,l a1(i) = cl
+
i=1
p
(p)
ci,l a1(i) ; ...
i=1
where (p)
c2
(p)
(p)
= a2 ; c3
(p)
= a3 +
p
(p)
ci,2 a2(i) ; ... ;
i=1 (p)
cl
(p)
= al
+
p
(p) (i)
ci,2 al−1 + · · · +
i=1
p
(p)
(i)
ci,l−1 a2 ;
i=1
p = 1, m; 2 ≤ l ≤ kp It is easy to verify that the following coefficients satisfy the conditions:
(1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) c1,2 = 0; c1,3 = 1 2b2 · b2 − c3 b1 ; c1,4 = 0;
(1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) c1,5 = b4 · b2 − 1 2b3 · b3 − c5 b1 ; c1,6 = 0; ... ; (p)
(p)
(i)
(p)
(p)
(i)
(i)
(p)
ci,l = bl−1 · b2 − bl−2 · b3 + · · · + (−1)l b1 · bl − cl 1 ≤ i < p ≤ m; 2 ≤ l ≤ kp ; (p)
(p)
(p)
(p)
(p)
cp,1+2i = b2i · b2 − b2i−1 · b3 + · · ·
(p) (p) (p) (p) + (−1)i+1 1 2 bi+1 · bi+1 − c1+2i · b1 ;
(i)
· b1 ;
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian
1≤i≤
kp − 1 2
1287
Let the remaining coefficients be equal to zero. Now the system of Eq. (8) with the new matrix LT L − I = (lij ) is consistent. Hence, we can find the solution of the system (7). As a result, we transform the Hamiltonian matrix V to the normal form (2), and the corresponding Hamiltonian to the form: 1 H (q, p) = qT U T p + pT Ip 2 Theorem 2 Suppose that the Hamiltonian matrix (1) has the symmetric submatrix B, C = E. Then the system of matrix Eq. (7) has a solution. Proof The first equation of the system (7) has the form: M 2 + MB + BM + A = O Let us consider the matrix D = B2 −A
(9)
Since the matrix D is symmetric one there exists the orthogonal matrix F such that D = F T LD F, where the matrix LD is the diagonal matrix: ⎞ ⎛ d1 . . . 0 ⎟ ⎜ LD = ⎝ ... . . . ... ⎠ 0 . . . dn By d1 , d2 , ..., dn we denote the eigenvalues of the matrix D. Let the matrix D be the diagonal matrix such that 2D = LD . Then the matrix M = F T D F − B
(10)
is the symmetric solution of the first equation [10] of the system (7). We solve the second and third equations of the system (7) in the same way as in the first case. Example. Let us consider the Hamiltonian matrix (1) with submatrices: −4 2 21 A= , B= , C=E 2 1 10 This matrix has eigenvalues: λ1 = 3, λ2 = −3, λ3 = λ4 = 0 The rank of the matrix V is 3. Therefore, the zero eigenvalues form a Jordan block of order 2. We transform the matrix V to the normal form (2) with submatrices: 30 00 U = , I= 00 01
1288
T. Titova
The matrix D has the form: D=
90 00
Therefore F = E, D =
30 00
Then the matrix M = F D F − B = T
1 −1 −1 0
is the symmetric solution of the first equation of the system (7). Let us consider the second equation: L−1 (B + M )L = U T The matrix L = E is the solution. It is easy to verify that the matrix K=
1/6 0 0 0
is the symmetric solution of the third equation. So S(x, p) = 1/2pT Kp + xT Lp + 1/2xT Mx = 1/12p12 + p1 x1 + p2 x2 + 1/2x12 − x1 x2 is the generating function of the canonical transformation. We obtain the canonical transformation of the form (6). The new Hamiltonian has the following form: 1 1 H (q, p) = qT U T p + pT Ip = 3p1 q1 + p22 2 2 Theorem 3 Suppose that the Hamiltonian matrix (1) has the symmetric submatrix B, C = E. Let D = B2 − A = F T LD F, LD = Lk ⊕ On−k , where the matrix F is an orthogonal one, the matrix Lk is a diagonal non-degenerate matrix of order k. The diagonal entries of the matrix LD are the eigenvalues of the matrix D. Then there exists a canonical transformation of the matrix V to the Jordan normal form: D I , = O −D
On Normalization of Quadratic Hamiltonian
1289
where I = Ok ⊕ En−k , the matrix D is a diagonal matrix such that 2D = LD . The generating function of the canonical transformation has the form: S(x, p) = 1/2pT Kp + xT Lp + 1/2xT Mx − 21
= 1/4pT (Lk
⊕ On−k )p + xT F T p + 1/2xT (F T D F − B)x
Proof In our case the system of matrix Eq. (7) has the form: M 2 + MB + BM + A = O, L−1 (B + M )L = D , KD + U D + I = LT L The matrix (10) is the solution of the first equation. The matrix L = FT is the solution of the second equation. It is easy to verify that the matrix K=
1 − 21 L ⊕ On−k 2 k
is the solution of the third equation. Corollary Suppose that the Hamiltonian matrix (1) has the symmetric submatrix B, C = E, det V = 0. Then there exists a canonical transformation of the matrix V to the Jordan normal form: D O , = O −D the submatrix D is a diagonal matrix. The generating function of the canonical transformation has the form: S(x, p) = 1/2pT Kp + xT Lp + 1/2xT Mx T T T T = 1/4pT (−1 D )p + x F p + 1/2x (F D F − B)x
The new Hamiltonian has the following form: H (q, p) = qT D p
4 Conclusions We obtain the new convenient method to find the generating function of a canonical transformation. We use this method for normalization of the quadratic Hamiltonian. With this method we can investigate the stability of the solutions of Hamiltonian systems [11–19]. Acknowledgements. The author would like to thank associate professor Matseevich T.A. for helpful discussions and valuable comments concerning this work.
1290
T. Titova
References 1. Titova, T.N.: Properties of canonical transformations of linear Hamiltonian systems. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 365, 042017 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899X/365/4/ 042017 2. Bryuno, A.D., Petrov, A.G.: On the calculation of hamiltonian normal form. Acad. Sci. Rep. 410(4), 474–478 (2006) 3. Potter, J.E.: J. SIAM Appl. Math. 14(3), 496–499 (1966) 4. Martensson, K.: On the matrix Riccati equation. Inform. Sci. 3(1), 17–23 (1971) 5. Roels, J., Louterman, G.: Normalisation des systèmes linéaires canoniques et application. au problème restreint des trois corps. Celestial Mechanics 3(1), 129–135 (1970) 6. Laub, A.J., Meyer, K.: Celest. Mech. 9(2), 213–223 (1974) 7. Titova, T.N.: Azerbaijan J. Math. 8(1), 99–103 (2018) 8. Gantmakher, F.R.: Theory of Matrices. Fizmatlit, Moscow (2010) 9. Maltsev, A.I.: Fundamentals of Linear Algebra. Lan, Moscow (2009) 10. Titova, T.N.: On linear Hamiltonian systems. MATEC Web Conf. 106, 04014 (2017). https:// doi.org/10.1051/matecconf/201710604014 11. Treschev, D.: Evolution of slow variables in a priori unstable Hamiltonian systems. Nonlinearity 17, 1803–1841 (2004) 12. Lerman, L.M., Markova, A.P.: On Stability at the Hamiltonian Hopf Bifurcation. Regul. Chaotic Dyn. 14(1), 148–162 (2009) 13. Kurakin, L.J.: On nonlinear stability of the regular vortex systems on a sphere. Chaos 14, 592–602 (2004) 14. Kurakin, L.J.: On stability of a regular vortex polygon in the circular domain. J. Math. Fluid Mech. 7(3), 376–386 (2005) 15. Cacace, S., Cristini, E., Falcone, M.: Proceedings of 18th World IFAC Congress, pp. 6800– 6805 (2011) 16. Aliev, F.A., Larin, V.B.: Appl. Comput. Math. 13(1), 46–54 (2014) 17. Bini, D.A., Meini, B., Poloni, F.: Numer. Math. 116, 553–578 (2010) 18. Fan, H.Y., Chu, E.K.W.: J. Comput. Appl. Math. 315, 80–86 (2017) 19. Larin, V.B.: Solution of matrix equations in problems of mechanics and control. Int. Appl. Mech. 45(8), 847–872 (2009)
Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative Technology in the Forest Industry Svetlana Zhelaeva1(B) , Tatiana Khamaganova1 , Elvira Garmaeva1 Anastasia Malanova2 , Anastasia Leber2 , and Sergei Mikheev1
,
1 East Siberian State University of Technology and Management, 40B, Building 1,
Klyuchevskaya Street, Ulan-Ude 670013, Russia [email protected] 2 Irkutsk National Research Technical University, 83, Lermontov Street, Irkutsk 664074, Russia
Abstract. Today, one of the leading branches of the Russian economy is the timber industry (LPC). Russia accounts for more than 38.5% of the total reserves of forest resources of the entire planet, including more than half of the world’s reserves of the most valuable conifers. However, most of them are used inefficiently. Therefore, the innovative development of the Russian timber industry is considered as one of the priority directions for ensuring the effective functioning of its branches and increasing the competitiveness of manufactured products. This article presents the project of innovative development of JSC “Ilim Group” in Ust-Ilimsky district. The considered innovative project for the processing of barkwood waste allows them to be effectively disposed of, formed during the bucking and storage of wood raw materials. When using this technology, the removal of waste to the quarry for burial is reduced. The priority focus of the project is budget savings. Keywords: Environment · Forest industry · Innovative technology
1 Introduction Currently, all over the world, for the effective and sustainable development of enterprises in various fields, it is necessary to apply know-how, new inventions and other innovations that ensure sufficient competitiveness in the market and the forestry industry is no exception. Effective implementation of an innovative project will help the organization to reach a new level of production, increase profits or reduce costs [1]. Therefore, the relevance of the article is beyond doubt. One of the main sources of income of the Irkutsk region is the forestry industry, since 92% of the entire territory of the region is occupied by forests. The stock of wood is 8.8 billion m3 of coniferous plantations—7.5 billion m3 . Most of the wood produced is exported to other countries. In terms of export volume, the Irkutsk region is in the first place [2]. One of the largest timber enterprises in the Irkutsk region is JSC “Ilim Group”. The largest company in the pulp and paper industry in Russia. Is a tenant of forest lands. The © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1291–1297, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_136
1292
S. Zhelaeva et al.
Ilim Group includes three major pulp and paper mills, two modern corrugated cardboard production plants and the Sibgiprobum design Institute. JSC “Ilim Group” was formed in 2006 as a result of reorganization in the form of joining four large industrial enterprises to it: – – – –
JSC “Kotlas Central Bank”, the city of Koryazhma (KTSBK); JSC “Ust–Ilimsky LPC”, the city of Ust–Ilimsk (WILPC); JSC Pulp and Cardboard Mill, Bratsk city (CCK); JSC “Bratskkompleksholding”, the city of Bratsk (BKH).
Production assets located in the regions of Arkhangelsk, Irkutsk, St. Petersburg and Moscow play an important role in the forest industry of the Russian Federation: they produce 75% of all pulp on the Russian market, 20% cardboard and 10% of all Russian paper. The authorized capital for 2020 is 6,123,092,946 rubles, it is divided into the corresponding number of registered ordinary shares with a nominal value of 1 ruble each, issued in non-documentary form. Currently, the Ilim Group ranks 10th in the world and 3rd in Europe in terms of production of commercial pulp (Ilim Group. Annual report. URL: https://www.ilimgroup.ru/aktsioneram/raskrytie-informatsii/godovji-otchet). As in other organizations in JSC “Ilim Group” innovations play one of the main roles in the work of the enterprise, and also determine the potential directions of future growth. When working with sawmills at the combine, bark-wood waste (hereinafter referred to as BWW) and scrap wood are formed, which are formed into piles with the help of road equipment. The bucket loader loads the BWW into dump trucks, at the same time the hydraulic manipulator sorts the bark and scrap wood, which is extracted and sent to the site of low-quality wood [3]. The full name of the innovative project: "Deep processing of bark and wood waste at the raw materials exchange of the branch of JSC “Ilim Group” in Ust–Ilim district". The main goal of the project is to organize the efficient disposal of BWW generated during bucking, storage of wood raw materials with a reduction in waste removal to the quarry for disposal and reducing the impact on the environment.
2 Materials and Methods Irkutsk National Research Technical University began to implement project-based training in 2019. In 2019, student project teams were launched as part of pilot projects. Since 2019, in the 3rd semester in all areas of the undergraduate program, the discipline “Fundamentals of Project Activity” has been introduced into the curricula. The discipline is implemented in the form of a hybrid form of training: lectures are held for all students in the classrooms and practical works are posted in the electronic learning system el.istu.edu. The discipline “Fundamentals of Project Activity” consists of 2 modules: project activity and team building. The priority focus of the project is budget savings. As part of the project, it is planned to abandon the maintenance of 1 car and optimize the number of full-time staff in the amount of 3 people.
Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative
1293
The project assumes that part of these volumes will be processed and transferred to the boiler and turbine shop (KTC). To the accumulated BWW on concrete platforms in the amount of 44.2 thousand m3 per year (50% of the total BWW volume in 2018), the purchased BWW shredding unit (shredder) is installed, then the bucket loader loads the BWW into the receiving hopper of the installation, where the BWW is processed into a homogeneous mass suitable in all parameters for incineration in the KTC, with the help of the same installation, this fraction is loaded into a dump truck and transported to the waste supply unit (hereinafter referred to as UPO) or to the raw materials storage warehouse for the KTC [4]. The innovation of this method of disposal of BWW consists in the fact that previously the waste was not processed, but was taken to the quarry, thereby causing harm to the environment, in this project costs and negative impact on the environment are reduced. For the implementation of this project, after a comparative analysis, a suitable shredder was selected—a universal shredder BEAST 1680 with a crane feed. It is the most optimal, because this mechanism has the highest performance and is easy to maintain. DDP delivery condition—St. Petersburg. The price is 24,556,000 rubles (including VAT). The delivery time is 13 weeks from the date of the advance payment. Payment terms—30% advance payment, 70%—upon the equipment’s readiness for shipment from the USA. The warranty is 6 months or 1000 h, depending on what comes earlier. The price includes a recycling fee, the departure of a service engineer for commissioning and staff training. Delivery on the route St. Petersburg–Ust–Ilimsk—350 thousand rubles. The cost of the project is 28 976.5 thousand rubles, it includes the cost of equipment and delivery. The start of project financing is February 2018. Launch—June 2018. The end of use is June 2024. The useful life is 7 years or 84 months. The implementation plan is as follows: Preparation of the investment application September 2017–October 2017; Approval of the application for the implementation of the project November 2017; Purchase of equipment (subject to tender) December 2017–March 2018; Delivery of equipment to Ust–Ilimsk April 2018–May 2018; Commissioning: June 2018. After the introduction of the shredder in the first 2 months, a kind of experiment takes place, i.e. there is an observation of the operation of the equipment, as a result of which a conclusion will be made about the effectiveness of the implementation. Since the implementation of the project was completed in 2018, the observation results correspond to the calculations presented in Tables 1, 2 and 3. Observations and counts were carried out according to generally accepted methods. Crop data were processed statistically using Microsoft Excel 2010 software.
1294
S. Zhelaeva et al.
3 Results and Discussion Years of weather research have been favorable for the growth, development of plants and the formation of wheat grain yields. In conditions of risky agriculture, early maturity of wheat varieties is given special importance [5]. The varieties studied by us belong to the early maturing group. For green manure fallow and annual grasses with different levels of mineral nutrition, the maximum duration of the growing season was in the varieties Novosibirskaya 31, Iren—97–99 days, in Omskaya 36 and Tyumenskaya 25– 104–106 days, which is quite acceptable for the northern forest-steppe of the Tyumen region. For annual grasses without the use of mineral fertilizers, the growing season for wheat varieties decreased by 5–7 days, and for grain predecessors—by 9–11 days. The investments invested in the project amount to 28,976,500 rubles. Before giving an economic assessment of the project, it is necessary to calculate a number of indicators, namely, the projected costs of operating a dump truck for subsequent years (see Table 1). Table 1. Dump truck costs for subsequent years. Type
Mileage, thousand km
Fuel, thousand l
Number of Loading flights, pcs volume, M3
Repair costs, thousand rubles
D/t costs. Thousand rubles
Total costs, thousand rubles
Dump truck
21
12
1906
593
315
908
10,876
During the implementation of this project, an analysis of fixed costs was carried out, which are necessary for the basic and project scenario for the disposal of BWW, for clarity, in 2018, we will take the costs for the second half of the year, since the project takes half a year. Also, since according to the project, half of the BWW mass is shipped to the UPR or the raw material storage warehouse for the KTC, the cost of the dump truck in Table 3 is divided by 2 (see Tables 2 and 3). Table 2. Fixed costs in the basic scenario of BWW utilization, thousand rubles. 2018 Payments for environmental pollution Shredder costs Personnel Dump truck Total
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
7163 14,326 14,326 14,326 14,326 14,326 14,326 0
0
0
5731 11,461 11,461 11,461 11,461 11,461 11,461
5731
454
0 908
0 908
0 908
0 908
0
7163
908
908
454
13,348 26,695 26,695 26,695 26,695 26,695 26,695 13,348
Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative
1295
Table 3. Fixed costs under the project scenario of BWW utilization, thousand rubles. 2018 2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
Payments for environmental 3528 pollution
7163
7163
7163
7163
7163
7163 3528
Shredder costs
666
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
1333
5422
9833
9833
9833
9833
9833
9833 5422
227
454
454
454
454
454
Personnel Dump truck Total
454
666 227
9843 18,783 18,783 18,783 18,783 18,783 18,783 9843
Analyzing Tables 2 and 3, it can be concluded that when applying the project scenario for the disposal of BWW, fixed costs are reduced by 8820 thousand rubles, which shows the benefits of using a shredder. The annual depreciation payment is 3508 thousand rubles. Next, we will make economic calculations and present them in the form of Table 4. The most used and reliable are discounted performance indicators, since they can be used to analyze long-term investments, taking them into account throughout the project [6]. To begin with, we calculate the discounted payback period according to the formula (1): DPP = n
I0
CFt t=1 (1+i)n ·t
(1)
where CFt is the inflow of funds in the period t; Io is the sum of one-time investment costs; i is the discount rate; n is the duration of the implementation of the innovation project. According to formula (1) we have (2): DPP =
28976.5 8142 (1+0.15)0.5 ·1
= 3.8.
(2)
Translating this number into a year, we get 2022. The next step is to calculate the net present income (NPV) according to the formula (3): n CF 8142 NPV = = = 7080 (3) t=1 (1 + i)t (1 + 0.15)1 This indicator shows the final effect in absolute amount. In other words, this is the difference between the present and the present value of the amount of cash flow for the period of operation of the project [7]. The profitability index will be calculated as the ratio of the amount of discounted cash flows excluding capital investments reduced to initial investments: n CFt PI =
t=1 (1+i)t
I0
(4)
1296
S. Zhelaeva et al.
Then for our project, according to (4), the profitability index in the first year of implementation is equal to (5): n CFt 8142 PI =
t=1 (1+i)t
I0
=
(1+0.15)1
28976.5
= 0.3
(5)
The simple payback period is defined as follows (6): PP =
28976.5 I0 = = 3.6. CF 8142
(6)
Translating this number into a year, we get 2022. The remaining indicators were calculated in Excel. Table 4. The main indicators of the economic efficiency of the project. Indicators that take into account the cost of money over time Discounted payback period (DPP)
3.8
Payback year
2022 year
Net present value (NPV)
7080 thousand rubles
Profitability index (PI)
0.3
Internal rate of return (IRR)
32.3%
Financial indicators Simple payback period (PP)
3.6
Payback year
2022 year
Return on invested capital (ROI)
37.3%
EBITDA Project
64,278 thousand rubles
Based on the data presented in Table 4, it can be concluded that the implementation of this project is effective, i.e., its main objectives, namely reducing costs and reducing the negative impact on the environment, have been successfully achieved.
4 Conclusions 1. To dispose of almost the entire volume of BWW generated at UI LPC and neighboring woodworking enterprises, and as much as possible to reduce the removal of BWW to landfill; 2. Increase your own energy production and reduce its consumption from the outside; 3. To increase the energy efficiency of production and reduce the need for fossil fuels (coal at the thermal power plant, which is the closing source of energy) due to more complete use of BWW and increase the efficiency of boiler equipment; 4. Reduce the environmental burden on the environment, including reducing greenhouse gas emissions into the atmosphere.
Economic Efficiency of the Introduction of Innovative
1297
5. The technological processes implemented under the project meet the world level of technology development in this area. All technological parameters comply with regulatory requirements for environmental protection.
References 1. H˘al˘alis, A.F., Popa, B., Saizarbitoria, I. et al.: Procedural factors influencing forest certification audits: an empirical study in Romania. Forests 12, 172 (2021) 2. Ministry of Forestry of Irkutsk Region, Russian Federation: Report on the Current State of the Timber Industry Complex of the Irkutsk Region for 2020 (2021). https://irkobl.ru/sites/alh/Raz vitieLpkPip/SostLPK/SostoianieLPK.php. Accessed 19 Nov 2021 3. Lundmark, R., Lundgren, T., Olofsson, E., Zhou, W.: meeting challenges in forestry: improving performance and competitiveness. Forests 12, 208 (2021) 4. Costa, M.P., Schoeneboom, J.C., Oliveira, S.A., et al.: A socio-eco-efficiency analysis of integrated and nonintegrated crop-livestock-forestry systems in the Brazilian Cerrado based on LCA. J. Clean. Prod. 171, 1460–1471 (2018) 5. Hitka, M., Lorincova, S., Gejdoš, M., et al.: Management approach to motivation of white-collar employees in forest enterprises. BioResources 14, 5488–5505 (2019) 6. Andersson, E., Keskitalo, E.C.H., Lawrence, A.: Adaptation to climate change in forestry: a perspective on forest ownership and adaptation responses. Forests 8, 493 (2017) 7. Andersson, E., Keskitalo, E.C.H.: Adaptation to climate change? Why business-as-usual remains the logical choise in Swedish forestry. Glob. Environ. Chang. 48, 76–85 (2018)
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows with Ketosis in a Natural-Technogenic Province Alexander Gertman1(B) , Tatiana Samsonova1 and Sergey Smolentsev2
, Alexey Yakovlev1
,
1 South Ural State Agrarian University, Gagarin Street 13, Troitsk 457100, Russia
[email protected] 2 Mari State University, Lenin Square 1, Yoshkar-Ola City 424000, Russia
Abstract. The article presents data on the features of the treatment of cows, clinically sick with ketosis, in a natural-technogenic province. When analyzing the anamnesis data, we established that concentrated type of feeding of animals, an imbalance of the main nutrients (protein, simple sugars, fiber), a deficiency of essential trace elements (copper, cobalt, zinc, manganese), an excess of iron and the presence of heavy metals (nickel, lead, cadmium) caused the development of ketosis in cows. On the farm, the disease was recorded in 13.6% of the number of calves. Ketosis is characterized by certain clinical and hematological signs, confirmed by the presence of ketone bodies in urine and milk of cows. The complex treatment of cows in the experimental group included a long diet, pathogenetic, substitute, detoxifying therapies and physiotherapy. In the control group of animals, there was no detoxifying therapy in the treatment regimen. Treatment of cows with ketosis was carried out for 20 days, and diet and physiotherapy continued for 45 days. On the 20th day, the level of essential trace elements in the blood of the experimental cows increased, and the level of iron and toxic elements decreased in comparison with the background and values of the control group. The concentration of glucose in the blood increased, while the concentration of ketone bodies, on the contrary, decreased, not reaching the norm. An increased concentration of serum lactate, aspartate aminotransferase, bilirubin on the 20th day of treatment indicates incomplete recovery of the liver. The therapy carried out in the experimental groups has a positive effect, but does not lead to a complete recovery of the cows. In the experimental group, the clinical and hematological results have an advantage in comparison with the data of the control animals at the time of the end of therapy. Keywords: Ketosis · Lactating cows · Natural-technogenic provinces · Complex therapy
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1298–1305, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_137
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows
1299
1 Introduction Errors in feeding fresh cows in the form of a significant input of protein-containing concentrates, a decrease in the mass fraction of feed—sources of neutral and acid detergent fiber, a decrease in the level of simple carbohydrates lead to a change in the direction of cicatricial metabolism and the development of an energy-deficient state in the body [1–3]. The above processes are aggravated and exacerbated by the insufficient provision of highly productive cows with the necessary amount of essential trace elements involved in metabolism. In addition, our own research has proven the negative effect of certain types of pollutants on the processes of cicatricial digestion with the subsequent possible development of an acidotic state in the rumen—as a trigger mechanism in the pathogenesis of other non-infectious pathologies in the territory of technogenic impact [4–6]. Based on the above, the study of etiological factors and the expansion of knowledge on the genesis of ketosis in highly productive cows in a natural-technogenic province is of scientific interest and practical significance. The aim of this work is to develop and evaluate the effectiveness of a method for treating ketosis-sick cows in a natural-technogenic province.
2 Materials and Methods Experimental studies in accordance with the goal were carried out in the conditions of an agricultural enterprise in the Sverdlovsk region, which belongs to the Middle Urals. Highly productive Holstein-Friesian cows in the new calving period (0–100 days after calving) with symptoms of ketosis served as the material for the study. In sick animals, at the diagnostic stage, during a clinical examination, an unsatisfactory general condition was established, as well as an acetone odor of the skin and exhaled air, pronounced depression, inactivity and difficulty in standing up, a decrease in appetite up to a complete refusal to feed, progressive emaciation, a decrease in milk productivity in comparison with similar indicators of the group and the deterioration of its quality indicators, impaired rumination, caudo-ventral hepatomegaly, in some animals—algesia, defecation disorder. All these clinical signs were combined with changes in the condition of the hair (dullness, tousledness), skin (hyperhydremia, acetone odor), mucous membranes (anemicity, dryness and stickiness). This was the first time this diagnosis was registred in cows. A total of 20 cows were included in the experiment. To establish the etiological factor for the development of ketosis in highly productive cows on the farm, average samples of all feed products were taken in accordance with the requirements of the current GOST of the Russian Federation, a study was carried out in the zootechnical department of the laboratory of the Institute of Research and Development of the University with the definition of a standard set of indicators that determines the chemical composition and nutritional value in terms of natural humidity. Based on the results obtained and the actual consumption by animals, the diet was analyzed. In all samples (food, blood), the content of essential trace elements and heavy metals was determined using an atomic adsorption spectrophotometer. The study of morpho-biochemical blood parameters was performed in the hematology department using methods generally accepted in veterinary medicine. The results after biometric
1300
A. Gertman et al.
processing were compared with the referenced ones given by I.P. Kondrakhin et al. The final point in the diagnosis was the study of blood, urine and milk for the content of ketone bodies. In the blood, their level was determined using a portable device CentriVet GK (Germany), in urine and milk—the qualitative and quantitative Roser test based on the interaction of ketone bodies with sodium nitroprusside. At the therapeutic stage, a comprehensive treatment was developed, including a long diet (replacement of concentrates with high-quality hay of at least class II, the introduction of a complex of salts of trace elements), pathogenetic (hormones), replacement (glucose), detoxifying (mineral sorbent vitartyl) therapies and physiotherapy (active exercise, double dry hygienic cleaning of the hair during the day). All chemotherapy drugs were prescribed according to the approved instructions for use. Drug and detoxification treatment was carried out for 20 days, and dietary and physical therapy—for 45 days. Therapeutic efficacy was assessed by the normalization of feed intake, stabilization of the clinical status of cows, the level of ketone bodies in the biological material and indicators of milk productivity.
3 Results and Discussion At the time of the scientific experiment, 147 cows had calved on the farm, 20 of them showed symptoms of ketosis, which amounted to 13.6%. As a rule, the etiological factor of metabolic disorders in productive animals is a change in feeding technology and poor quality of feed. Evaluation of the obtained results of zootechnical research of average samples and comparison with the corresponding regulatory requirements allowed us to classify all batches of bulk feeds as class II and III, which allows not to limit their inclusion in the diet of animals of any physiological state. A thorough detailed analysis of the diet used in cows with ketosis found that the diet was not balanced in a number of components: with a significant excess of crude and digestible protein, there was a lack of fiber, including neutral detergent, simple sugars and starch. Such a situation could have arisen as a result of the introduction of a large mass of concentrated and voluminous feed made from protein-rich legumes. As a result, the type of feeding of high-yielding cows became concentrated, the sugar-protein ratio was 0.22:1, the level of crude fiber was 12.1% of the dry matter of the ration. In all coarse and succulent feeds, as well as in the whole diet, an imbalance in the mineral composition was established: the lack of copper, zinc, cobalt and manganese was manifested to varying degrees with an excess of iron, the presence of lead, cadmium and nickel. The last of these elements, according to the scientific developments of the Federal Research Center for Animal Husbandry (Russia), is not standardized and their presence in the feed ration of animals is accompanied by their entry into body and digestive tract. All of them are metabolically active, have cumulative, toxic and bio-damaging effects [7]. The current situation is aggravated by the lack of essential microelements in the diet (copper—43.0%, zinc—85.9%, cobalt— 89.0%, manganese—62.4%), the role of each of them is multifaceted and associated with one or another role element in metabolic processes through the molecules of hormones, vitamins and enzymes. Together with insufficient microelement supply in the mammalian body, hematopoiesis, respiratory function of blood and tissues, osteogenesis, protein and carbohydrate metabolism are disturbed, the condition of the skin and hair deteriorates, the
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows
1301
quantitative and qualitative composition of cicatricial biota changes, etc. [8]. Based on this, it can be assumed that, along with a change in the forage background, an imbalance of the main nutrients in the development of ketosis, both heavy metals (nickel, lead, cadmium) and essential metals, the concentration of which is significantly lower than the recommended standards, are actively involved as an etiological factor. After a clinical examination of the sick cows of the experimental group, a hematological study was carried out, in which significant deviations from the reference data were revealed. The results are shown in Table 1. Table 1. Biochemical parameters of blood of experimental cows with ketosis (M ± m, n = 20) Indicator
Average data
Actual content
% to the norm
Glucose, mmol/l
2.75
1.69 ± 0.10
− 38.2
Lactic acid, mmol/l
1.22
2.06 ± 0.10
+ 68.9
1.30 ± 0.08
+ 3614.3
Ketone bodies, g/l
0.035 79.0
52.2 ± 0.9
− 33.9
Albumin
44.0
21.3 ± 2.3
− 51.6
α-globulins
16.0
10.8 ± 0.5
− 32.5
β-globulins
13.0
18.6 ± 0.9
+ 43.1
γ-globulins
27.0
49.3 ± 3.8
+ 82.6
Total protein, g/l Proteinogram, %
AcAT, mmol/l hour Creatinine, μmol/l Total bilirubin, μmol/l
0.54 48.4 2.65
3.03 ± 0.15
+ 461.1
87.12 ± 6.55
+ 80.0
5.57 ± 0.45
+ 110.2
According to the data, in the blood serum obtained from sick animals, hypoproteinemia was established with a significant decrease in the albumin level in the proteinogram and an increase in the coarsely dispersed fraction of proteins, which is characteristic of a violation of the protein-synthetic function of the liver during its dystrophic changes. This assumption was confirmed by hyperbilirubinemia and hyperenzymemia in lactating animals and is consistent with the results of a clinical study (caudo-ventral hepatomegaly, algesia in the area of hepatic dullness). The concentration of serum total bilirubin was 2.1 times higher than the average standard, and the activity of aspartate aminotransferase was 5.6 times higher. In addition to the serum from sick cows indicated in the studied samples, the creatinine content increased by 1.8 times the relative average standard, which, in our opinion, is associated with the development of cachexia and stagnant processes in the small intestine. In addition, hypoglycemia and hyperlactatemia were established in the blood of the studied fresh cows, in comparison with the average normal data, the glucose content was 38.2% lower, and lactic acid, on the contrary, was 68.9% higher, which is characteristic of the prevalence of aerobic glycolysis in tissues. According to the results of a number of researchers, hypoglycemia is one of the main hematological changes during ketosis in mammals [9]. The level of ketone bodies in the
1302
A. Gertman et al.
blood of high-yielding cows, determined using a portable ketometer, averaged 1.3 g/l with a normal rate of 0.035, which was 37.0 times higher than the standard. According to the previously identified changes in the chemical composition of the feed, blood tests were carried out for the content of trace elements. The results are shown in Table 2. Table 2. The content of chemical elements in the blood of cows with ketosis, mg/l (M ± m, n = 20) Chemical element
Average reference data
Actual content
% to the norm
Copper
1.0
64.8 ± 6.5
− 35.2
Zinc
4.0
1.36 ± 0.09
− 66.0
Cobalt
0.04
0.0022 ± 0.0003
− 94.6
Manganese
0.20
0.046 ± 0.005
− 77.0
Iron
250.0
452.6 ± 35.0
+ 81.0
Lead
0.25
0.23 ± 0.05
− 8.0
Cadmium
0.05
0.042 ± 0.008
− 16.0
Nickel
0.12
0.11 ± 0.01
− 8.3
In the blood of productive animals, a decrease in the level of copper, zinc, cobalt and manganese by 35.2, 66.0, 94.6 and 77.0%, respectively, was established. In whole blood, the presence of a high level of iron, as well as lead, nickel and cadmium—highly toxic heavy metals in concentrations close to the reference level—has been established. All these biochemical changes indicate an energy "hunger" in the cells of the body of fresh cows, as well as deep dystrophic changes in hepatocytes together with hyperketonemia. At the end, the studies of urine and milk made it possible to confirm the diagnosis of ketosis, since the Roser reaction gave a positive result for two or three crosses, which was accompanied by a characteristic change in the color of the biological material at the border of its contact with the reagent containing sodium nitroprusside. After establishing the diagnosis, all experimental cows were assigned complex treatment. The experimental animals were randomly divided into two groups, 10 animals each. The first group was the control, the second was the experimental one. All the experimental subjects were prescribed diet therapy, in which the concentrates were replaced with high-quality cereal-legume hay of the II class in the free access, solutions of trace elements—cobalt chloride, manganese, zinc and copper sulfates—were introduced. The amount of essential elements was calculated on the basis of the provision at the expense of the diet. Access to water for all animals was not limited during the entire experiment. At the same time, all experimental cows were provided with daily active exercise for 1.5–2 h and dry hygienic cleaning of the coat was carried out. In the first three days, all sick animals were individually given propylene glycol in an amount of 200 g per head per day, which made it possible to activate cicatricial biota and carbohydrate metabolism. Propylene glycol is very quickly absorbed in the rumen of ruminants and through the
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows
1303
blood it enters the liver, where it is used in gluconeogenesis. After the specified period, after control measurements of the level of sugar and ketone bodies in the blood of patients with ketosis cows, for three days, intravenous dexamethasone at a dose of 5 ml mixed with 5% dextrose solution and subcutaneous butophosphamide at a dose of 20 ml was used. The course was repeated three days later. Dextrose promotes the activation of redox processes in the body and the antitoxic function of the liver. Entering the tissues, it is phosphorylated, turning into glucose-6-phosphate, which is actively involved in many links of the body’s metabolism. Butophosphamide, in addition to improving the function of hepatocytes, stimulates the conversion of adenosine triphosphoric acid into adenosine triphosphoric acid, increases the motor activity of smooth muscles. Together, these drugs take part in the optimization of energy and carbohydrate metabolism in the tissues of cows with ketosis. A therapy regimen that includes propylene glycol, hormones was also used by other scientists, proving their effectiveness in ketosis in cows [10]. Some authors recommend using propionates as a source of available energy for ruminants in ketosis and other metabolic disorders. In the experimental group, cows in addition to the indicated treatment received vitartyl in an amount of 55–60 g in a mixture with mono-feed. It was prescribed for 15 days with a further equal-duration feeding break. Then the course was repeated. During the therapy, all the animals were monitored. The stabilization of individual clinical indicators was revealed: normalization of the skin condition, rumination and the act of defecation. It should be noted that at the end of the experiment, the cows retained unsatisfactory fatness, hepatomegaly, tachycardia and hypogalactia, which indicates an incomplete recovery in their body. The earliest changes were found in the group of experimental cows. This difference was 2–3 days compared to the control. The control measurement made it possible to establish that on the 14th day of therapy the blood glucose level in cows was 1.49 mmol/l in the control group, and 1.96 mmol/l in the experimental one, which is 31.5% higher. The most significant changes in these indicators were detected on the 20th day in experimental cows. The level of trace elements in their blood increased by 14.6–25.9%, and iron and toxic elements, on the contrary, decreased by 23.7–25.2% in comparison with the background indicators. The content of essential elements has not reached the boundaries of the physiological norm, which indicates the need for their longer use. The described changes, in our opinion, are associated with the combined oral administration of salts of trace elements and a sorbent with both sorption and ion-exchange properties. With alimentary use of propylene glycol and intravenous use of dextrose in the blood of experimental cows, the sugar concentration during this period was 2.0 mmol/l, which is 11.1% lower than the average reference value. At the same time, the level of lactic acid decreased by 54.2% relative to the background, exceeding the value of the average standard. Note that the activity of aspartate aminotransferase exceeded the norm by 87.4%, the level of total bilirubin—by 57.5% in the blood serum of experimental cows during this period. These deviations indicate an incomplete restoration of the functional activity of hepatocytes in animals. The fact that the metabolism in the body of the experimental cows did not normalize is evidenced by the persisting increased concentration of ketone bodies in their blood serum, which averaged 0.65 mg/l. This is consistent with the results of the study of urine and milk, in
1304
A. Gertman et al.
which during this period a weakly expressed reaction with Roser’s reagent was established (for one or two crosses). In all experimental subjects, hypogalactia persisted at the end of therapy. The treatment carried out in the experimental groups had a positive effect, but did not lead to a complete recovery of the cows with ketosis. The results obtained allow us to conclude that it is necessary to continue therapy in order to achieve recovery of highly productive cows.
4 Conclusion Among fresh cows, about 13.6% of animals fall ill with ketosis on the farm. The reasons for the development of pathology are both errors in feeding highly productive cows and an imbalance of minerals in the diet—a deficiency of copper, cobalt, zinc, manganese, an excess of iron, the presence of nickel, lead and cadmium. Diagnosis of ketosis is established in a comprehensive manner, taking into account the results of a zootechnical study of feed, morpho-biochemical blood, as well as laboratory tests of urine and milk. The therapeutic effect in the treatment of cows with ketosis in a natural-technogenic province is achieved by administration of vitartil (which has sorption and ion-exchange properties) together with organization of the diet and replenishing the diet with salts of missing microelements, as well as using physiological methods and methods of pathogenetic therapy. Source of Funding. The authors declare that they have no funding support for this study.
Conflict of Interest. The authors declare that there is no known conflict of interest associated with this publication.
References 1. Katharina, D., Florian, L., Albert, S., Mirjam, H., Philipp, M., Michael, W.: A field trial on the effects of pure sodium propionate and a combination with herbal extracts on short term development of subclinical ketosis. Livest. Sci. 187, 87–95 (2016) 2. Elda, D., Graham, P., Brent, H., Marcos, C.: Common and specific mineral and metabolic features in dairy cows with clinical metritis, hypocalcaemia or ketosis. Res. Vet. Sci. 135, 335–342 (2021) 3. Kima, E.-K.-K.-S.-G.-Y.-H.-H.: Relationships among ketosis, serum metabolites, body condition, and reproductive outcomes in dairy cows. Theriogenology 84(2), 252–260 (2015) 4. Gertman, A.M., Samsonova, T.S., Elenshleger, A.A., Naumova, O.V., Kruptsova, N.N.: The results of experimental studies on the cows treatment with ruminal acidosis in the south Urals under the conditions of technogenesis. J. Crit. Rev. 7(12), 4434–4439 (2020) 5. Gordon, J.L., et al.: Effects of a combination butaphosphan and cyanocobalamin product and insulin on ketosis resolution and milk production. J. Dairy Sci. 100(4), 2954–2966 (2017) 6. Denga, G.Z.D.H.E.D.S.A.G.Q., Dunna, S.M., Ametaja, B.N.: Dairy cows affected by ketosis show alterations in innate immunity and lipid and carbohydrate metabolism during the dry off period and postpartum. Res. Vet. Sci. 107, 246–256 (2016)
Treatment Features of the Highly Productive Cows
1305
7. Jeonga, J.-K., Choia, I.-S., Moona, S.-H., Leea, S.-C., Kanga, H.-G., Jungb, Y.-H., Parkb, S.-B., Kima, I.-H.: Effect of two treatment protocols for ketosis on the resolution, postpartum health, milk yield, and reproductive outcomes of dairy cows. Theriogenology 106(15), 53–59 (2018) 8. Piantoni, P., Allen, M.S.: Evaluation of propylene glycol and glycerol infusions as treatments for ketosis in dairy cows. J. Dairy Sci. 98(8), 5429–5439 (2015) 9. van der Drifta, S.G.A., Houwelingb, M., Marina Boumana, A., Koetsa Aloysius, G.M., Nielena, T.M., Jorritsmaa, R.: Effects of a single glucocorticoid injection on propylene glycol-treated cows with clinical ketosis. Vet. J. 204(2), 144–149 (2015) 10. Schären, M., et al.: Aspects of transition cow metabolomics—Part I: effects of a metaphylactic butaphosphan and cyanocobalamin treatment on the metabolome in liver, blood, and urine in cows with different liver metabotypes. J. Dairy Sci. 104(8), 9205–9226 (2021)
Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using a Probiotic in the Diet Alexander Murashov , Evgenia Ermolova(B)
, and Sergei Ermolov
South Ural State Agrarian University, Gagarin, 13, 457100 Troitsk, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. This paper presents data on the use of the Bifidum Bag probiotic in the diets of pregnant sows and piglets of the preweaning period. The highest average daily gain in live weight during the pregnancy period and loss of live weight over the lactation period are observed in sows of the II experimental group, which received the Bifidum Bag probiotic feed additive. Consequently, the Bifidum Bag feed additive in the diets of pregnant sows, against the background of a balanced feeding, has a positive effect on the average daily gain in live weight of pregnant sows. A positive effect can also be traced in the survivability of piglets. The survivability of piglets of the II experimental group was higher by 5.7%, the average daily gain of piglets of the II experimental group at the time of weaning exceeded the piglets of the I control group by 300 g. As a result, the studied Bifidum Bag probiotic feed additive has a positive effect on the reproductive functions of sows, the growth and development of piglets of the preweaning period. Keywords: Feed additive · Sows · Live weight · Probiotic · Bifidum bag · Average daily gain · Safety · Piglets · Multiple pregnancies · Diet · Absolute gain
1 Introduction In the context of a one-sided supply of feed for pig breeding, it becomes necessary to develop a feeding system for pigs using autochthonous feed products and additives that balance diets for 20–25 nutrients in accordance with the detailed requirements of the main production groups of animals. So, with unbalanced feeding, the cost of feed per 1 kg of pig growth is 7–8 forage units; when fed according to diets sufficient in terms of energy, balanced in digestible protein—5–6 forage units; when fed according to diets balanced for all nutritional factors and with the addition of biologically active and medicinal substances—3.4–4.0 forage units [1–5]. Taking into account the existing genetic potential in the conditions of Agrofirma Ariant LLC, it is quite realistic to bring the average daily gain in live weight of young animals for fattening up to 800 g, while spending no more than 4 kg of compound feed per 1 kg of gain. The realization of the genetic potential is possible only when providing full-fledged feeding according to detailed norms and using the necessary feed additives for animal nutrition. In this case, we want to present the use of the Bifidum Bag probiotic preparation in the diet [6–11]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1306–1311, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_138
Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using
1307
Therefore, the aim of the research was to study the increase in the productivity of sows and piglets when using a probiotic preparation in the diet. To achieve this goal, the following tasks were set: • evaluate the reproductive functions of sows when using the Bifidum Bag feed additive in the diet; • to study the effect of the feed additive on the dynamics of the live weight of sows, the average daily and absolute gain, and survivability of piglets of the preweaning period.
2 Materials and Methods In order to solve the set tasks, on the basis of Agrofirma Ariant LLC, Yemanzhelinsky district, Chelyabinsk region, in the period 2020–2021, we conducted a scientific and economic experiment on gestating sows, piglets of the preweaning period of the Duroc breed, 10 heads each. The experiment was carried out according to the principle of balanced groups, i.e. when selecting animals into groups, the physiological state of the animal, age, live weight, origin and gestation period were taken into account. After a two-week preparatory period, the experimental animals were fed according to the experiment scheme presented in Table 1. Table 1. Scheme of scientific and economic experiment. Group
Number of animals, heads
Features of feeding
I—control
10
Basic feeding ration (BFR)
II—experimental
10
BFR + 0.1 ml/kg of live weight of Bifidum Bag (pregnant sows and piglets)
III—experimental
10
BFR + 0.1 ml/kg of live weight of Bifidum Bag (piglets)
During the accounting period, the feeding of sows was carried out according to the scheme of the experiment. The studied feed additive was mixed with combined fodder in accordance with the input rate—in a group way during gestation and individually during the preweaning period. Throughout the entire accounting period, animals were kept in the same standard room with periodic movement of sows from the sector of deeply pregnant sows to the farrowing sector. At the same time, the main feed for pregnant sows was the full-ration combined fodder SK-1, for lactating sows—SK-2, for piglets of the preweaning period—SK-4, for fattening and rearing—SK-5, corresponding to the detailed system of standardized feeding of pigs. In the course of research, according to existing regulatory requirements, the class composition of the experimental sows was determined by multiple pregnancies, milk production and weaning weight of the litter. Piglets were weaned at 60 days of age. The milk production of sows and the weaning weight of the litter was determined by weighing the litter at 21 and 60 days of age.
1308
A. Murashov et al.
The productivity of replacement young pigs was assessed by changes in live weight. For this, individual control weightings of replacement pigs were carried out once a month. According to their results, the absolute, average daily and relative weight gain was calculated. All indicators obtained in the course of scientific and economic research on pregnant and lactating sows, replacement and fattening young animals were subjected to statistical processing according to Student. The studied Bifidum Bag feed additive was fed by evenly mixing the daily dose in combined fodder during the morning feeding.
3 Results and Discussion Bifidum Bag is a unique liquid probiotic due to its multi-strain, liquid form, and the highest concentration of beneficial bacteria. Bifidum Bag probiotic contains biologically active components that stimulate the growth of not only beneficial Bifidobacterium flora, but also lacto-flora and coli-flora. By forming a full-fledged biofilm, Bifidum Bag enhances the protective properties of the intestinal barrier, reduces the permeability of the intestinal biofilm, prevents endo- and exotoxins and allergens, as well as potential pathogens, from entering the body from the outside, helps restore the composition and integrity of microbiocenosis on all mucous membranes of the body, enhances immunity, significantly reduces the burden on the liver and kidneys. Novosibirsk concentrate Bifidum Bag is recommended for colonization of the intestines with beneficial microflora. To study growth, data on systematic weighing and changes in individual parts of the body of growing animals are usually used. This allows us to timely notice the deviation of individual animals from the norm of development and take appropriate measures to prevent their underdevelopment. In terms of studying the use of the Bifidum Bag probiotic feed additive in the diets of pregnant sows on their physiological state, it is of particular interest to study the patterns of changes in their live weight in different physiological states. For this purpose, the live weight in the gestational and lactating state was determined in animals of the control and experimental groups (Table 2). Along with the indicators characterizing their own live weight, they determined the increase in live weight during gestation, weight loss during lactation and general losses, which indicate the reproductive qualities of sows. From the data in Table 2 it can be seen that the animals were put on the test on the 84th day of gestation, their average live weight was 169.7–170.7 kg. The live weight of the control and experimental sows on the 112th day of gestation, i.e. when they were transferred to the farrowing sector, showed that the sows of the II experimental group receiving the Bifidum Bag probiotic feed additive were superior in live weight to analogues of the I control group by 3.21 kg or 1.7%. In general, for the last third of gestation, the absolute increase in the sows of the control group was at the level of 20.1 kg, while in the sows of the experimental group treated with Bifidum Bag, it was higher by 10.9% or 2.2 kg. The obtained differences in the absolute gain of live weight for the gestation period made it possible to calculate the average daily gain in live weight, which in sows of
Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using
1309
Table 2. Change in the live weight of sows over the period of gestation and lactating (X ± Sx, n = 10). Indicator
Group I
II
– On the 84th day of pregnancy
169.7 ± 1.99
170.7 ± 1.62
– On the 112th day of pregnancy
189.8 ± 1.86
193.0 ± 2.76*
Live weight, kg:
Absolute increase in live weight, kg
20.1 ± 2.11
22.3 ± 3.04***
Average daily gain, g
717.9 ± 75.37
796.4 ± 108.59***
In % to group I
100.0
110.9
– On the 5th day of lactation
175.1 ± 2.71
171.8 ± 2.05
– At weaning piglets
162.3 ± 2.32
157.5 ± 7.44***
Live weight kg:
Weight loss per lactation, kg In % to the group
12.8 ± 3.94 100.0
14.3 ± 1.87 111.7
Here and further: * P ≤ 0.05; ** P ≤ 0.01; *** P ≤ 0.001
group I was lower by 78.54 g or 10.9%, respectively, in comparison with analogues of the II experimental group. The results of weighing sows on the 5th day of lactation showed that the average live weight of peers in the experimental group was lower than in the control by 3.3 kg (1.8%). It should be noted that during the period of weaning in animals of the II experimental group, the live weight was also lower than in the control group by 4.8 kg or 10.3%. When analyzing the loss of live weight for lactation period in experimental animals, intergroup differences are noted. The maximum losses are observed in sows of the II experimental group, the minimum—in peers of the I group. Thus, the difference between sows of groups I and II was 1.5 kg or 11.7%. Thus, the largest average daily gain in live weight during the pregnancy period and loss of live weight during the lactation period are observed in sows of the II experimental group, which received the Bifidum Bag probiotic feed additive. Therefore, the Bifidum Bag feed additive in the diets of pregnant sows against the background of a balanced feeding has a positive effect on the average daily gain in live weight. The basis of the industrial technology of pig breeding is the strict rhythm of the production process, including reproduction, which ensures uniform obtaining, rearing and fattening of pigs throughout the year. The results of studies of the reproductive functions of sows, as well as the growth and development of piglets are presented in Table 3. The obtained data show that in the sows of the experimental groups, in comparison with the control group, there is an increase of the multiple pregnancies of animals. Thus, the multiple pregnancy of sows of the I control group was at the level of 9.6 heads, which is lower than that of peers of the II experimental group by 1.89 piglets or by 16.3% (P ≤ 0.001) and of the III experimental group—by 0.47 piglets or by 4.0%. At the same
1310
A. Murashov et al.
time, there were no significant differences in the large-sized piglets in the control and experimental groups of sows, although there was an increase in the II experimental group by 8 g (0.77%). Table 3. Reproductive functions of sows (X ± Sx, n = 10). Indicator
Group I
II
III
Multiple pregnancy, heads
9.6 ± 0.47
11.6 ± 0.34
Heavy litter, g
1.03 ± 0.03
1.1 ± 0.05
1.04 ± 0.04
Litter weight at birth, kg
9.8 ± 0.46
12.72 ± 0.58
11.23 ± 0.61
8.9 ± 0.46
11.4 ± 0.31
10.3 ± 0.45
93.1 ± 2.53
98.4 ± 1.07
95.5 ± 1.52
Number of piglets at weaning, kg Safety, %
10.8 ± 0.49
Live weight at 28 days, kg
6.27 ± 0.39
6.61 ± 0.36
Litter weight at 28 days, kg
55.71 ± 4.37
74.74 ± 2.68**
64.65 ± 3.46***
Live weight at 90 days, kg
31.49 ± 0.91
34.6 ± 1.23
32.2 ± 0.71
8.6 ± 0.48
11.1 ± 0.38
10.0 ± 1.41
Number of heads in 100 days, pcs Litter weight in 100 days, kg
268.7 ± 12.04
382.5 ± 15.25***
6.34 ± 0.38
322.5 ± 17.04***
Safety, %
90.0 ± 3.24
95.7 ± 1.89
92.9 ± 2.65**
Absolute gain, kg
30.46 ± 0.91
33.5 ± 1.25
31.2 ± 0.69
Average daily gain, kg
0.30 ± 0.01
0.33 ± 0.01
0.31 ± 0.01
The indicators of growth and safety of piglets during the preweaning period are largely influenced by the human factor, i.e., the work of the operator. As a rule, strong piglets are born first in the litter and occupy the most milk anterior nipples of the sow, while the weak get only the last ones—with less milk, i.e., it is necessary to correctly distribute the piglets under the sow and monitor this for the first days. In addition, in case of a large litter (more than 12 heads), it is necessary to place extra piglets under other sows. Thus, the analysis of the data on the growth of piglets and their survivability during the entire preweaning period, information about which is presented in the table, showed that at weaning piglets at the age 28 days, their live weight by group had a difference. Thus, the value of the studied indicator in young animals of II and III experimental groups increased in comparison with analogues of the I control group by 19.03 kg (34.1%) and 8.94 kg (16%), respectively. In terms of the magnitude of the average daily increase, the regularity was similar. Suffice it to note that this indicator in the young animals of the experimental groups was higher by 300–100 g. The number of piglets in the litter in sows of the control and experimental groups at the moment of weaning made it possible to calculate the safety of piglets for the preweaning period. Thus, according to this indicator, individuals consuming Bifidum
Reproductive Functions of Sows When Using
1311
Bag additive, sows during gestation and piglets before weaning were in the lead, leading over analogues of the control group by 5.7% and peers of the III experimental group by 2.8%. The difference in this indicator between the animals of the control and III experimental groups was minimal and amounted to 2.9%.
4 Conclusion Therefore, the studied feed additive has a positive influence on reproductive functions of sows, growth and safety of piglets, and to a greater extent, the best results were shown by animals of the II experimental group, where the animals (pregnant sows and their offspring) received the Bifidum Bag feed additive according to the scheme.
References 1. Batanov, S.D., Starostina, O.S.: Blood as Regulator of Metabolism in Organism Innovative Technologies for the Program of Scientific and Technical Development of Agriculture, pp. 250–252 (2018) 2. Chikotin, D.V.: Influence of adsorbing feed additives on the reproductive function of sows. Izvestiya Orenburg State Agrarian Univ. 1(63), 113–115 (2017) 3. Danilova, N.V., Lavrentiev, A.Yu.: Productive action of feed when using enzyme preparations in feeding pigs. Izvestiya Orenburg State Agrarian Univ. 6(68), 189–191 (2017) 4. Duskaev, G.K., Rakhmatullin, S.G., Levahin, G.I.: Effect of quercus cortex ex-tract on carcass and meat quality traits of broilers. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 624, 012161 (2021) 5. Gorelik, O.V., et al.: Influence of transport stress on the adaptation potential of chickens Ukrainian. J. Ecol. 10(2), 260–263 (2020) 6. Irgashev, T.A., Kosilov, V.I., Khalimov, K., Letypova, G.F.: Biochemical and mineral composition of the blood of bulls of different genotypes during hypoxia. Izvestiya Orenburg State Agrarian Univ. 4(90), 258–262 (2021) 7. Nikonova, E.A., Kosilov, V.I., Anhalt, E.M.: The influence of the genotype of gobies on the quality of meat products. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 624, 012131 (2021) 8. Ovchinnikov, A.A., Ovchinnikova, L.Yu., Matrosova, Yu.V.: Reproductive functions of sows under the influence of vitamin-mineral supplement in the diet. E3S Web Conf. 282, 04001 (2021) 9. Titova, N.V., Belookov, A.A., Belookova, O.V., Vakhmyanina, S.A., Maksimova, R.A.: Advantages of feeding pregnant sows with biologically active substances based on folic acid and trace elements. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 677, p. 52082 (2021) 10. Tyulebaev, S.D., Kadysheva, M.D., Kosilov, V.I., Gabidulin, V.M.: The state of polymorphism of genes affecting the meat quality in micropopulations of meat simmentals. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 624, p. 012045 (2021) 11. Zhaimysheva, S.S., Kosilov, V.I., Voroshilova, L.N., Gerasimova, T.G.: Influence of steer genotypes on the features of muscle development in the postnatal period of ontogenesis. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 624, p. 012109 (2021)
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery and Psychology of Their Sales in Russia Viktoriya Pshenichnaya1 , Svetlana Esina1 , Marina Danilina1,2,3,4(B) Elena Sokor1 , Lada Voloshina1 , and Nadezhda Rybakova1
,
1 Moscow University Named After S. Yu. Vitte (MUIW), 12/1, 2nd Kozhukhovsky Proezd,
Moscow 115432, Russia [email protected] 2 Ministry of Labour of Russia (VNII of Labor), 34, Zemlyanoy Val Street, Moscow 105064, Russia 3 Plekhanov Russian University of Economics (PRUE), 36, Stremyanny Lane, Moscow 117997, Russia 4 Finance University Under the Government of the Russian Federation, 49, Leningradsky Avenue, Moscow 125993, Russia
Abstract. Modern agriculture is radically different from the land use system that was used 15–20 years ago. Now, to launch large or even medium-sized agricultural production, it is not enough “the Far Eastern hectare”. Without the use of innovative land cultivation processes, labor efficiency will be low. It is necessary to focus on modern agricultural technologies. The article examines the practical aspects of application of agricultural machinery in Russia and the psychological aspects of the purchase of the agricultural machines for private use. Keywords: Environment · Agricultural study · Agricultural machinery
1 Introduction Now in Russia there are more than 200 thousand farms, among which there are many highly profitable, there are millionaire farmers, but in their general mass these are still weak, technically poorly equipped, insufficiently equipped farms. The main reason for this situation is the lack of funds from the state to provide them with preferential loans, a shortage of agricultural machinery and much more that is necessary for working on the land [1]. Sometimes the ruin of farms is due to inept management of them. Often, people who have never worked on the land and do not know any agro-technical norms and rules took up farming. Now market mechanisms are beginning to operate in the countryside as well. First of all, competition starts to work. There are already established farmers on the market who are able to compete with each other. This has led to the fact that the rent for the land rises from year to year. This has a positive effect on the well-being, first of all, of the owners of those smallest plots of land that they got as a result of the 1991 reform [2]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1312–1319, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_139
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery
1313
Contrary to forecasts that such state forms of farms as collective farms and state farms will become a thing of the past, state formations continue to work and often in some places, with a good farm manager, state farms develop better than private ones located on the same territory. But, of course, in general, state farms work much worse than private ones [3]. If we consider farming by industry, then crop production is developing most dynamically today, since it does not require such additional funds as livestock pens, pastures, fodder for the winter, etc. But as a result of the fact that almost all places in the crop production market are occupied, there is a transition of capital to the livestock production sphere. It is, of course, more costly and pays off less slowly, unlike crop production, but these two branches of agricultural production cannot work without each other. Nevertheless, despite the fact that farming seems to be developing today, there are a lot of problems in the industry related to both the provision of agricultural machinery and labor.
2 Materials and Methods On the basis of the content analysis the authors study the role of agricultural machinery in Russia. Owners of large farms or fields, for high productivity of their possession, must be armed with agricultural machinery. Such equipment greatly simplifies life for people and makes it possible to process the largest amount of soil and crops in the shortest possible time. There are different types of agricultural implements for each type of task in Russia. Harvesting machines. Harvesting cereals or legumes on large plantations cannot be done manually. In this, modern field owners are helped by a combine harvester. Its main advantage is its advanced functionality. That is, the harvester does not only collect the crop, but also immediately cleans it, separates it from the garbage and transports it to the intended place. Thus, having only one agricultural unit, you can get refined grain ready for sale [4]. When choosing this technique, attention should be paid to the power and type of threshing equipment, the methods of the separation system and the volume of the hopper for transporting and storing grain. The threshing machine of modern combine harvesters is divided into three main types: rotary type, drum machines and hybrid type, which combines both elements. The most productive type is rotary. The principle of operation lies in the rapid rotation of the rotor, from which the grain is separated from straw and excess debris and passes through the mesh on the rotor. However, such a combine has a high energy consumption [5]. Tractor. The production of tractor units is of two types: on a caterpillar track and on wheels. The choice between the two types depends on the purpose of the tractor, the soil and terrain on which it will work. What is it used for in agriculture? Basically, for the movement and transportation of any objects. In Russia at the moment, the most popular are the MTZ tractors. By the scope of application, we can distinguish: tractors for gardening, forestry, mining, mini-tractors, etc.
1314
V. Pshenichnaya et al.
This unit does not move at high speed, because it is intended for other work. Therefore, when choosing a tractor, you should pay attention to its following characteristics: – engine power; – the ability to quickly change attachments, so one tractor provides assistance in managing several types of work; – the possibility of repair and maintenance of the tractor in the field; – availability of additional equipment. The main comparative characteristics of the tractors are presented in Table 1. Table 1. Main indicators of all models and traction class of tractors. Traction power of equipment
Power of equipment in l. from
Possible pulling forces, kN
Average weight Popular vehicle Popular of the machine, models vehicle kg on wheels models on tracks
0.1
–
–
–
The garden motoblock
–
0.2
10–14
1.8–5.4
Less than 5 30
Productive walk-behind tractors, mini-tractors
–
0.4
–
–
–
Jinma (120, 264E)
–
0.6
22–25
5.4–8.1
1500
Belarus 300, T30 and T25
–
0.9
40–50
8.1–12.6
2600
T40
–
1.4
55–75
12.6–18
2900
MZ 6, Belarus 900, MTZ 80/82
–
2
75–90
18–27
Less than 5000
Belarus 1220
T 70, 54
3
90
27–36
6300
Belarus 1500, T150k
T 150, DT 75
4
130–165
36–45
Less than 7900
Belarus 2022
T 4A, XTZ-201
5
Ot 165
45–54
7900
Belorusskii 3023, K 700
T 501
6
300–400
54–63
Less than 11,600
John Deer 9430
T 130m
7
300–400
63–72
Less than 11,600
ATM Terrion 7360
–
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery
1315
Spraying equipment. For good plant growth and, subsequently, a good harvest, the sown fields must be fertilized and protected from pests. For such purposes, there are sprayers on the agricultural machinery market. They differ in the way of movement: self-propelled, mounted and trailer. It is worth choosing such equipment based on the expected processing area. So, attachments are not suitable for large volumes of work. It is advisable to purchase a self-propelled sprayer. Although it is more expensive, it is the only one that can handle large fields quickly and efficiently. If the area is small, it is worth purchasing a sprayer that can be attached to a tractor and, after work, removed or replaced with another working unit [6]. Sowing equipment. For agriculture, such equipment must be available. For sowing, agricultural units such as seeders, bunkers and storage tanks of various sizes are intended. Using this technique, the sowing of grain or seeds will take place as quickly and efficiently as possible [7]. Tillage machines. In order to harvest a good harvest, you first need to prepare the land. So, the main processes of land cultivation include: plowing, surface treatment, loosening or compaction of the soil, etc. Since the work is carried out with the soil, the peculiarities of the soil and climate should be taken into account, and only after purchasing such equipment. Depending on the complexity of the terrain, you can choose a tracked or wheeled vehicle [8]. Forage harvesting machines. To harvest hay or straw for feed to cattle, you should mow, compress, collect a large amount of grass. Therefore, it is impossible to imagine a large farm without this technique. This technique is easy to operate, maintain and operate in a wide variety of conditions. Today there are many agricultural units that can perform several types of work at once. With different working attachments, one tractor can transport, plow, press, etc. This is very convenient and economical for the owners of such devices. Many, especially small farms, are not able to make one-time payments for equipment. For example, if the farm’s annual turnover of funds (not to be confused with profit!) is 200 thousand rubles, and a new tractor "Belarus" costs almost 350 thousand rubles, then the farm will never have enough money that is in circulation. There are at least two ways out of this situation [9]: 1. Development of the banking system and lending to small farms. 2. Sale of agricultural machinery on lease. Those a peculiar form of credit, but only payment is made not in monetary terms, but in products. The second way is, of course, preferable, since there is no need to pay in cash. But at the same time, another problem appears—the quality of technology. For example, an agricultural machine is bought on lease for seven years. Is there a guarantee that this agricultural machine will serve seven years without failure and will not require investment while it is on lease? Such a guarantee is not given now by any domestic plant. The maximum that there is a guarantee for 1000 engine hours of operation, and then for the engine, and not for all components and assemblies. In the world, on the contrary. The manufacturer gives a guarantee for the entire period during which the
1316
V. Pshenichnaya et al.
leasing of equipment will be carried out and if any malfunction occurs, the equipment will either be repaired at the expense of the manufacturer, or replaced with a new one [10]. Renowned world manufacturers of agricultural machinery, such as JonDir, AxialFloof, Case and Caterpillar, generally give a guarantee for some components and assemblies for up to 15–20 years if the product is used correctly. But the problem is that our country has been closed for seventy years to everything foreign. Therefore, we do not yet have service centers for the repair and maintenance of this equipment, there are no sales offices, etc. [10]. In addition, this technique is much more expensive than ours. For example, if the domestic Don-1500A grain harvester produced by the Taganrog Rostselmash plant costs about 45–50 thousand dollars, then its cheapest German analogue “AxialFloof” costs about 200–220 thousand dollars, and from the average price niche you can cite as an example the TopLiner combine costing about 300 thousand dollars. If our farms cannot afford new domestic equipment, then what can we say about foreign ones. Phycological motivation of the farmer for choosing agricultural machinery must be based on a set of criteria. How does the choice of a combine start? It starts with the definition of the threshing system. The market now has a traditional drum, with one or two drums, hybrid and rotary, and the latter two are often confused. In the hybrid system, threshing also takes place on the drum, but the separation is already on the rotor. The performance of the combine increases, starting with the drum version (the quality of the resulting straw is better) and reaches its maximum on the axial-rotor version. Combines of the traditional model are relevant for those farms where you need to harvest small areas. The axial-rotor and hybrid systems are more productive, so they are more often bought by holdings, as well as farms where there are crops such as corn and peas. This is due to the fact that more grain is crushed on the drum. On the rotor—gentle mode, crushing up to 0.7%. When you have chosen a harvester, you need to set it up correctly—the productivity, the amount of losses, the crushing of grain, the total losses in rubles… Even on a conditional 600 ha, they can reach hundreds of thousands of rubles. How to achieve maximum performance on a drum harvester with a keyboard straw walker? Set the optimal drum speed and reduce the threshing gap. In a rotary harvester, the situation is the opposite—here you need a maximum clearance between the rotor and the threshing drum. In this system, threshing occurs due to mass friction [11]. Sometimes the operators set the wrong speed of the reel—this is important both at the beginning of the harvest, when the grain is still firmly in the head, and at the end, when it dries up. It happens that you come to the farm: the reel is spinning at a breakneck speed, knocking out grain and causing losses. In addition, everyone is accustomed to the fact that on drum combines we try to tighten the deck in order to thresh the grain better. In the rotor, the reverse process—it must be released, this is what will give the maximum performance. Another mistake is when several types of combines are operating in the field, drum and rotary, and all are tuned to the same comb, and they have the same speed. But if for
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery
1317
the first type, low speed is normal, then on the rotor we move quietly, on the contrary, we increase losses. New products that increase the efficiency of work—these include the rowless header. Row-less sunflower headers are gaining popularity this year. The average price of such a domestically produced header is one and a half million rubles. The advantage of such a header is, first of all, a high harvesting speed. Whereas a classic row header harvested on average 200–250 ha in one farm, a rowless header with the same combine and operator—100 ha more due to the speed and working width. This header is practically unbreakable and does not have a lot of gearboxes. There is one large and reliable one, so everything works non-stop. This also reduces the overall fuel consumption. The products enter the bunker clean, especially the farms that grow confectionery sunflowers are happy with this. But there are two things to consider. Firstly, the header can only be operated at a certain level of sunflower moisture. If the farm carries out a massive desiccation and dries up all the areas, then by the second half of the harvest the losses will greatly increase. Row-less reapers are intolerant of overdried seeds—this is important to know when building a harvest plan. Otherwise, the losses can reach 40–50%, everything simply spills out. And the second feature is working with undersized or low-yielding varieties. The header cannot be lowered to the desired level to fully grip the cap. Under such conditions, only part of it is cut off. When we faced a similar situation, we simply changed the reapers to conventional ones. The rest of the row-free header shows itself perfectly.
3 Results On the basis of the above mentioned analysis the following conclusions can be made. One of the serious problems that complicates the development of agriculture is the lack of tractors and combines, as well as the average age of equipment working in the fields. In Russia, according to the Ministry of Agriculture, there are only 2 tractors and 1.6 combines per 1000 ha of arable land. Modern technologies should be understood not only as modern machines and equipment that significantly improve work on an agricultural farm. Cutting-edge companies have unfortunately gone far ahead, using specialized systems for planning and precision agricultural work, such as GPS systems or drones. The owners of modern farms are switching to software that controls agricultural machinery in an automated mode using software, which allows them to plan work, control working hours and predict results with high accuracy. Agriculture today is often referred to as precision farming due to the use of the aforementioned computer systems that manage agricultural technologies based on rigorous data analysis. Large companies have already been able to appreciate the benefits of using modern GPS or GLONASS systems, which make it possible to organize safe and accurate control of vehicles safer in bad weather conditions and at night. However, not everyone has access to such modern technologies. Over time, traditional technologies in agriculture are leaving, giving way to new equipment. The mass introduction of new machines reduces their cost. Such financial instruments as credit,
1318
V. Pshenichnaya et al.
leasing and rent remain available. Farmers refuse to use modern special equipment, not only because of its high cost. To ensure the profitability of expensive equipment, it is necessary to ensure a high intensity of its operation. As you know, the main difference between agricultural work is its seasonality. Therefore, a number of machines can only be useful for several weeks. In this situation, instead of investing in their purchase, it is worth considering the option of renting agricultural machinery. Renting cars that are used in the farm on a regular basis is unprofitable. A much better option is to purchase them. The purchase of modern special equipment is high, but one-time costs, which, depending on the amount of work, pay off 2–3 seasons of active operation. What equipment is needed on the farm: rotary cultivator; sprayer; potato harvester; self-propelled and trailed sprayers for irrigation of fields; fertilizer spreader; pneumatic grain loaders. Farmers also use tractors, self-propelled forage harvesters, various harvesters and loaders. Reliable mowers are in high demand.
4 Discussions One of the important topics discussed is the quality of soil and the quality of agricultural machinery. According to the FAO (Food and Agriculture Organization), soil quality is deteriorating everywhere due to overuse of fertilizers, deforestation and climate change due to global warming. Arable and productive land per person is projected to account for a quarter of the total available in 1960 by 2050. The good news is that digital and technological advances are making it possible to develop urban agriculture while making the process cheaper. Every year new agricultural technology startups enter the market. Business leaders Bill Gates, Richard Branson, Jack and Susie Welch, along with venture capital firm DFJ (known for its investments in Tesla and Twitter) and food conglomerate Cargill, have invested in Memphis Meats, a pioneering cultured laboratory meat company. And the SoftBank Vision Fund, led by Japanese billionaire Masayoshi Son, has invested millions of dollars in vertical farming startups [4]. Tech giants such as CNH, John Deer, AGCO, Mahindra, Bosch, Mahindra, Kubota, Trimble, Topcon, and more have invested millions of dollars in precision farming, automation and data analytics technologies. Agricultural machinery concern CNH recently added precision technologies to its portfolio in response to the growing demand for precision farming. The technology allows real-time monitoring of soil conditions, monitoring the weather, collecting data for sustainable weed control solutions and helping the farmer make important decisions.
5 Conclusion To conclude, the biggest advantage of modern agriculture is undoubtedly its high efficiency and therefore the maximum increase in labor productivity while saving time and labor costs. However, there are some downsides to this. The disadvantages of modern agricultural machinery include high costs for the purchase of equipment, machinery and maintenance of related systems. Modern agricultural technology is still not available to all farmers. Even large farms are not always able to renew their machinery fleet in a timely manner.
Practical Application of Agricultural Machinery
1319
References 1. Cole, H.P.: Knowledge is not enough. J. Agric. Saf. Health 6(4), 245–247 (2000) 2. Cole, H.P.: Cognitive-behavioral approaches to farm community safety education: a conceptual analysis. J. Agric. Saf. Health 8(2), 145–159 (2002) 3. Donham, K.J., Storm, J.F.: Agriculture at risk: a report to the nation. J. Agric. Saf. Health 8(1), 9–35 (1988) 4. Gavrilova, E.N.: Green financing in Russia: specific features, basic tools, problems of development. Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 2(33), 48–54 (2020) 5. Marini, V.K., Romano, L.N.: Influencing factors in agricultural machinery design. Prod. Manage. Dev. 7(2), 111–130 (2009) 6. Corsi, A., Barbera, F., Dansero, E., Peano, C.: Alternative Food Networks, p. 325. Palgrave McMillan, London (2018) 7. Hazeltine, B., Bull, C.: Appropriate Technology: Tools, Choices, and Implications, p. 364. Academic Press, New York (1999) 8. Mishina, K.A., Yusuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manag. 1(36), 64–70 (2021) 9. Silver, J.: The climate crisis, carbon capital and urbanisation: an urban political ecology of low-carbon restructuring in Mbale. Environ. Plan. A: Econ. Sp. 49(7), 1477–1499 (2017) 10. Sokolova, O.A.: Problems and prospects of socio-economic development of a large city (on the example of the city of Vologda). Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 1(36), 30–37 (2021) 11. Soloveva, T.S.: Responding to challenges of territorial development in the face of the COVID19 pandemic: social innovations’ contribution. Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 2(37), 87–95 (2021)
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology Marina Danilina1,2,3(B) , Natalia Alexandrova4,5 , Yulia Alexandrova4 Olga Chubarova6 , Fedor Buraev1 , Victor Grigorenko1 , and Orville Huntington7
,
1 Moscow Witte University (MUIW), 12(1), 2nd Kozhukhovskiy Proezd, Moscow 115432,
Russian Federation [email protected] 2 Finance University Under the Government of the Russian Federation, 49, Leningradsky Avenue, Moscow 125993, Russian Federation 3 Plekhanov Russian University of Economics (PRUE), 36, Stremyanny Lane, Moscow 117997, Russian Federation 4 Russian Academy of National Economy and Public Administration, 82, Vernadskogo Avenue, Moscow 119571, Russian Federation 5 Peoples’ Friendship University of Russia (RUDN), 6, Mikluho-Maklaya Street, Moscow 117198, Russian Federation 6 Nizhnevartovsk State University, 56, Lenina Street, Niznevartovsk 628602, Russia 7 University of Alaska Fairbanks (UAF), 1731, South Chandalar Drive, Fairbanks, AK 99775, USA
Abstract. The article examines the positive and negative influence of the pandemic on the ecology. The analysis has shown a number of new problems. In fact, environmental problems have not disappeared: while a third of the world’s population is in quarantine, plastic with a vengeance enters the oceans. The pandemic has shifted the vector in consumer policy. If before quarantine in developed countries there was a tendency to reduce waste and plastic, now personal safety is at the forefront. A global problem of disposing of medical protective equipment has appeared: masks, suits, shoe covers, gloves, which we lacked so much at the peak of the pandemic, are turning into waste that needs to be collected and recycled. As a result, plastic saves lives, but against the background of its growing consumption due to the pandemic, environmentalists fear negative consequences for wildlife. Masks and wet wipes are often thrown out on the streets, and rains wash them into sewage, after which they enter the oceans and become a threat to marine life. Keywords: Environment · Ecology · COVID-19 · Marine Life · Plastic
1 Introduction With the onset of quarantine, the general idea emerged that widespread isolation of people could have a long-term positive effect on the ecosystem. The coronavirus COVID-19 has a big impact on the environment. Pollution and greenhouse gas emissions have © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1320–1327, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_140
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology
1321
dropped severalfold across continents as countries struggle to contain the spread of the new coronavirus. The waters of Venice have cleared and now the locals began to observe the appearance of fish, swans, dolphins and even a huge whale there. In many cities, wild animals began to appear that used to be afraid of people and did not come close to busy roads [1]. The global focus is now on two global issues: the coronavirus and the economic downturn. But drought in Europe, South and North America, locust infestations in Africa and Asia slip out of sight. Do not relax, because the financial crisis may be followed by a food crisis caused by a warming climate. The UN report, The Impact of Covid-19 on Food Security, published in early June 2020, says: “If the world does not act immediately, we could all be on the brink of hunger.” And although there is still enough food, not everyone can afford to buy it [2]. The level of consumption of natural resources is constantly increasing, as is the negative impact on the environment. But during the coronavirus, there was a sharp decline in economic activity, energy use declined, and transport links changed. Forced isolation has led to improved air quality in large industrial cities, which are particularly prone to high levels of pollution. According to the World Health Organization, nine out of ten people breathe air with a high concentration of pollutants: this leads to the death of about 7 million people every year [3].
2 Materials and Methods Currently the activity of people has a lot of negative impacts on the ecology. Industrial activity is connected with the creation of different type of waste. Table 1 presents the production and consumption waste generation by type of economic activity in 2017– 2019. The waste must be utilized. Table 2 presents the utilization and neutralization of production and consumption waste in 2016–2019 in Russia. Coronavirus had positive and negative influence on the ecology. The positive trends were the following findings: 1. Improved air quality Industrial production and urban transport are the main sources of harmful emissions that affect both human health and global climate change. The quarantine has forced everyone to reduce their pressure on the environment, resulting in improved air quality. According to Columbia University, the level of traffic congestion in New York in March 2020 decreased by 35% compared to the data of 2019. During the same period, the city recorded a 50% reduction in carbon monoxide emissions. Also, over the past two weeks, the number of users of the bicycle rental system has increased in New York—there is a danger of infection in public transport. These factors lead not only to an improvement in air quality, but also to a reduction in CO2 emissions—it is they that accelerate climate change, the consequences of which can be more dangerous than the coronavirus [4].
1322
M. Danilina et al.
Table 1. Production and consumption waste generation by type of economic activity (Rosstat). 2016
2017
2018
2019
5,441,313.5
6,220,643.4
7,266,054.0
7,750,877.3
49,242.3
41,499.2
42,773.7
47,664.2
4,723,843.8
5,786,188.9
6,850,485.4
7,257,022.1
3,377,939.9
3,874,534.2
4,816,499.8
5,199,628.2
7750.7
8836.7
8917.2
7068.4
Mining of metal ores
957,557.3
1,522,341.6
1,643,674.5
1,635,476.4
Mining of other minerals
376,242.8
376,197.9
377,504.7
407,468.3
4353.1
4278.6
3889.2
7380.8
549,325.3
274,816.8
243,767.8
296,442.6
20,509.3
20,548.4
20,105.1
20,185.2
Water supply; water disposal, organization of waste collection and disposal, activities to eliminate pollution
7181.3
9937.6
10,606.0
10,688.6
Provision of other types of services
580.6
150.2
125.4
134.8
Total
Of which by type of economic activity: Agriculture, forestry, hunting, fishing and fish farming Mining Including: Coal mining Extraction of crude oil and natural gas
Provision of services in the field of mining Manufacturing industries Provision of electricity, gas and steam; air conditioning
In China, CO2 emissions fell by 25% in February compared to the same period last year. This was due to a 10% decrease in the number of air flights and a decline in production—in key industries it fell by 15–40%, which caused a 36% reduction in coal consumption. The air is cleaner: nitrogen dioxide (NO2 ) levels are 37% lower. If in China this recession lasts a year, then 50–100 thousand fewer people will die due to air pollution, according to scientists from Cicero, the center for international climate research in Oslo [5]. Polina Karkina, Greenpeace Climate and Energy Project Coordinator notices: “When a giant like China’s greenhouse gases go down, it has a serious effect: according to recent estimates, 200 million tonnes of less carbon dioxide was released into the atmosphere due to the coronavirus, which is 0.6% of the annual global CO2 emissions from the energy sector…. And these are the results of just one country in just a few weeks. If greenhouse gases continue to decline, this could lead to the first noticeable drop in global emissions since the 2008–2009 financial crisis. Slowing down the pace of life also reduces local pollution. For example, the media report that the water in the Venetian canals has become cleaner. And according to the Ministry of Ecology and Environment
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology
1323
Table 2. Utilization and neutralization of production and consumption waste by type of economic activity (Rosstat).
Total
2016
2017
2018
2019
3,243,706.0
3,264,551.4
3,818,362.8
3,881,871.5
42,059.0
32,391.6
36,208.5
39,061.5
2,885,550.4
3,021,790.7
3,585,213.5
3,561,595.4
2,307,633.4
2,157,948.6
2,547,252.1
2,757,518.8
2075.1
1998.3
2182.9
1331.5
480,025.4
780,710.2
944,605.1
712,819.4
94,837.3
79,901.2
90,234.0
86,472.7
979.2
1232.5
939.4
3453.0
243,365.5
135,905.3
128,270.3
177,418.6
1845.8
792.1
1696.5
1817.0
18,993.5
32,430.2
30,548.0
43,341.7
324.9
2.2
2.1
9.6
Of which by type of economic activity: Agriculture, forestry, hunting, fishing and fish farming Mining Including: Coal mining Extraction of crude oil and natural gas Mining of metal ores Mining of other minerals Provision of services in the field of mining Manufacturing industries Provision of electricity, gas and steam; air conditioning Water supply; water disposal, organization of waste collection and disposal, activities to eliminate pollution Provision of other types of services
of China, the number of days with good air quality increased by 21.5% in February compared to the same period last year.” The reduction in air pollution was first identified by NASA in Hubei, China, where the coronavirus emerged. On January 23, the Chinese government took tight control over the city of Wuhan to contain the spread of the virus, which instantly brought normal life to a halt [6]. Improved air quality is an obvious benefit for the environment. Due to the quarantine, the number of cars on the streets has decreased, many industrial enterprises have been suspended, with the exception of the production of essential goods, and many people have literally breathed freely [7]. A Stanford University researcher estimates that China’s air quality improvements could have saved the lives of 4000 children under 5 and 73,000 adults over 70. More conservative estimates put the number of estimated lives saved at about 20 times the number of deaths from the virus directly. Of course, it is clearly wrong and reckless to conclude that pandemics are good for health. But such calculations are perhaps a useful reminder that there is sometimes more harm than good from human activities [8].
1324
M. Danilina et al.
Finnish scientists at the Center for Research on Energy and Clean Air, an air pollution organization, estimate that improved air quality in one month (since self-isolation) has helped to save the lives of 11,000 Europeans. This is due to the fact that the intensity of road traffic and industrial emissions has dropped sharply. As a result, the emission of nitrogen oxide was reduced by 40% and the emission of PM 2.5 particles (particles of matter with a diameter of 2.5 microns or less) was reduced by 10%. They, according to scientists, inflict a major blow on the lungs and cardiovascular system [9]. Also, against the background of improving the environmental situation in most European countries, scientists noted an increase in other indicators of the health of citizens. So, in April 2020, the number of absenteeism due to health problems decreased by 1.3 million, the number of registered cases of childhood asthma—by 6 thousand, the number of hospitalizations due to asthma attacks—by 1.9 thousand, and the number of cases of premature birth—by 600. Most of these indicators, according to Finnish experts, are associated with the state of the atmosphere [10]. 2. Reducing greenhouse gas emissions The decline in economic activity also slows down emissions. Many countries are closing schools, shops and factories, and as a result, emissions begin to decline. The last time carbon emissions were reduced was during the economic crisis of 2008–2009. A study by Carbon Brief found that China’s carbon dioxide emissions fell by about 25% [11]. Another factor that can hold back emissions growth is the decline in oil demand. The International Energy Agency said global oil demand is expected to decline this year “as the impact of the novel coronavirus spreads around the world, limiting travel and broader economic activity.” The pandemic is affecting energy markets more broadly, but oil markets have been hit hardest by “a hard blow to transport fuel demand,” especially in China, the world’s largest energy consumer, IEA executive director Fatih Birol said. “While the effects of the spread of the virus are spreading to other parts of the world, what is happening in China will have serious implications for the world’s energy and oil markets.” Europe— where transport emissions have increased in recent years, may also face a drop in carbon dioxide emissions as more governments impose restrictions [12]. 3. Reducing airline emissions Since the spread of the virus in Europe, air traffic has dropped dramatically. In the first three months of 2020, the number of passengers decreased by 67 million compared to the previous year. The negative influence is the following. The International Energy Agency has warned that despite temporary cuts in global carbon dioxide emissions, the economic turmoil caused by the pandemic could delay companies’ investments in green energy. In addition, the largest environmental event of the year—the UN Climate Change Conference, scheduled for November 2020—has been postponed to an unknown date. All this can lead to the fact that the fight against anthropogenic climate change will greatly slow down [13].
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology
1325
The widespread use of disposable masks and gloves can cause serious environmental pollution, as they contain plastic and other man-made materials that slowly decompose. It is noteworthy that at the beginning of 2020, restrictions on the use of plastic should have come into force in many countries, including Russia. However, due to the coronavirus, the situation has changed—many restaurants and coffee shops have reintroduced disposable tableware to protect their employees and visitors. In Wuhan, China, which was the epicenter of the country’s epidemic, wearing masks generated about 200 tons of medical waste in one day, four times more than the city’s only waste recycling plant can incinerate. And a study by the environmental non-governmental organization Ocean Asia notes that on the Soko Islands in Hong Kong, a 100-m beach was littered with disposable masks—they were washed ashore [14]. The pandemic is not a good reason to reduce greenhouse gas emissions. In the case of Russia, the coronavirus has exposed the vulnerability of the hydrocarbon economy model, hitting oil prices. Once again, the question arose about the financial stability of countries whose economies are overly dependent on its production and exports. It is necessary to make the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions not forced, but conscious. And we have the first hope that this will happen in the long term: in 2019, global CO2 emissions from the energy sector did not increase for the first time after two years of growth. This has happened mainly due to advanced economies that are switching to renewable energy sources.
3 Results and Discussions What are the possible solutions at the state level? In this difficult situation, it is quite difficult not to change the political focus from environmental problems and projects. To avoid global warming, it is important to maintain green economy sectors. As an example, you can take the experience of South Korea, which after the crisis of 2008– 2009. Invested about 80% of finance, directing them to the restoration of the economy of green industries. At the same time, South Korea recovered from the crisis much faster than other states. Now, thanks to such investments, South Korea is one of the world leaders in the production of batteries and clean energy. At the state level, it is necessary to continue information support for green programs and follow a long-term strategy for climate protection. Experts propose to fundamentally change the economy and everyday life if we are serious about limiting global warming. German expert on sustainability science Maya Gepel argues that we should abandon the idea of constant economic growth and refrain from conceptualizing the economy in terms of gross domestic product alone. Instead, tax companies based on the quantity and quality of the resources used, rather than the amount of profits they make. What are the lessons for humanity? The global pandemic is taking the lives of people and, of course, should not be seen as a way to solve environmental problems. In addition to its harmful effects and deaths, the virus has resulted in massive job losses and threatened the livelihoods of millions of people. Economic activity stalled and stock markets fell in tandem with plummeting carbon emissions. Nonetheless, we can learn lessons lest the next virus disrupt economic ties and the planet’s fragile ecology.
1326
M. Danilina et al.
The coronavirus has caused serious damage to people’s lives, health care, work and mental health. But he also showed what a more resilient and slower lifestyles might look like to help combat climate change.
4 Conclusion In fact, environmental problems have not disappeared: while a third of the world’s population is in quarantine, plastic with a vengeance enters the oceans. The pandemic has shifted the vector in consumer policy. If before quarantine in developed countries there was a tendency to reduce waste and plastic, now personal safety is at the forefront. The volume of delivery of groceries and ready-made meals in single-use packaging, which is considered as a protection and barrier against viruses, has grown exponentially. Plastic has appeared even where it was not previously available, for example, in supermarkets, bread, vegetables and fruits are wrapped in foil. The San Francisco authorities even temporarily banned the use of reusable shopping bags. A global problem of disposing of medical protective equipment has appeared: masks, suits, shoe covers, gloves, which we lacked so much at the peak of the pandemic, are turning into waste that needs to be collected and recycled. As a result, plastic saves lives, but against the background of its growing consumption due to the pandemic, environmentalists fear negative consequences for wildlife. Masks and wet wipes are often thrown out on the streets, and rains wash them into sewage, after which they enter the oceans and become a threat to marine life. As for nature, not everywhere animals felt freedom from the presence of man. We see wild boars walking the streets of Madrid at night. Zoos and nature reserves were at risk, and they stopped receiving funding. Reserves in the developing countries of Africa and Latin America live mainly on tourism, which has become a forced break. The impoverished population of African tribes, living off tourists, has become a direct threat to endangered animal species. National park guards are struggling to cope with the invasion of poachers. It is necessary to understand in the current situation with the virus—it is necessary to reduce the increase in the concentration of CO2 in the atmosphere not by tightening the belts or by a crisis, but with the help of reasonable consumption. The measures that are now being taken against the coronavirus are a specially organized “hunger” needed to reduce the number of deaths due to the pandemic. But this is not a way to solve climate and environmental problems.
References 1. Ahorsu, D.K., Lin, C.-Y., Imani, V., Saffari, M., Griffiths, M.D., Pakpour, A.H.: The fear of COVID-19 scale: development and initial validation. Int. J. Ment. Heal. Addict. 27, 1–9 (2020) 2. Aubry, L.M., Laverty, T.M., Ma, Z.: Impacts of COVID-19 on ecology and evolutionary biology faculty in the United States. Ecol. Appl. 31(2), e2265 (2020) 3. Chen, K., Wang, M., Huang, C., Kinney, P.L., Anastas, P.T.: Air pollution reduction and mortality benefit during the COVID-19 outbreak in China. Lancet Planet. Health 4(6), e210– e212 (2020)
Influence of COVID-19 on the Environment and Ecology
1327
4. Corlett, R.T., et al.: Impacts of the coronavirus pandemic on biodiversity conservation. Biol. Cons. 246, 108571 (2020) 5. Hall, C.M.: Biological Invasion, Biosecurity, Tourism, and Globalisation Handbook of Globalisation and Tourism, pp. 114–125. Edward Elgar, Cheltenham (2020) 6. Howard, C., Huston, P.: Climate change and infectious diseases: the solutions: the health effects of climate change: know the risks and become part of the solutions. Commun. Dis. Rep. CDR Rev. 45(5), 114–118 (2019) 7. Gavrilova, E.N.: Green financing in Russia: specific features, basic tools, problems of development. Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manag. 2(33), 48–54 (2020) 8. Mishina, K.A., Yusuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manag. 1(36), 64–70 (2021) 9. Lin, C.-Y.: Social reaction toward the 2019 novel coronavirus (COVID-19). Soc. Health Behav. 3(1), 1–2 (2020) 10. Qiu, W., Chu, C., Mao, A., Jing, W.: The impacts on health, society, and economy of SARS and H7N9 outbreaks in China: a case comparison study. J. Environ. Public Health 2018, 2710185 (2018) 11. Sokolova, O.A.: Problems and prospects of socio-economic development of a large city (on the example of the city of Vologda). Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 1(36), 30–37 (2021) 12. Soloveva, T.S.: Responding to challenges of territorial development in the face of the COVID19 pandemic: social innovations’ contribution. Moscow Witt Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 2(37), 87–95 (2021) 13. Zambrano-Monserrate, M.A., Ruano, M.A., Sanchez-Alcalde, L.: Indirect effects of COVID19 on the environment. Sci. Total Environ. 728, 138813 (2020) 14. Wu, X., Lu, Y., Zhou, S., Chen, L., Xu, B.: Impact of climate change on human infectious diseases: empirical evidence and human adaptation. Environ. Int. 86, 14–23 (2016)
Particularities of Management in the Sphere of Ecology in Russia and Alaska, USA Yury Kosenok1 , Marina Danilina1,2,3(B) , Victor Grigorenko1 , Nathalia Alexandrova4,5 , Yulia Alexandrova4 , and Orville Huntington6 1 Finance University Under the Government of the Russian Federation, 49, Leningradsky
Avenue, Moscow 125993, Russia [email protected] 2 Moscow University Named After S. Yu. Witte (MUIW), 12, Building 1, 2nd Kozhukhovsky Proezd, Moscow 115432, Russia 3 Plekhanov Russian Economic University (PRUE), 36, Stremyanny Lane, Moscow 117997, Russia 4 RANEPA, 82, Vernadskogo Avenue, Moscow 119571, Russia 5 RUDN, 6, Mikluho-Maklaya Street, Moscow 117198, Russia 6 University of Alaska Fairbanks (UAF), 1731, South Chandalar Drive, Fairbanks, AK 99775, USA
Abstract. In the conditions of the growth of ecological problems the management in the sphere of the ecology at the enterprise has a significant meaning. The authors show that the environmental orientation of the corporate culture in 2021 is the main prerequisite for a relevant business concept. This means that for a company to effectively protect the environment, the real features of the corporate concept of environmental protection must be consistent with the corporate culture. This is supported by the fact that the management of the company, as a result of internal efforts, puts environmental contractual labels to its employees: the management forces also perform the functions of exemplary learning in the company and must respect them themselves. Keywords: Environment · Ecology · Particularities of management · Russia · USA
1 Introduction The environmental agenda—perhaps the most discussed topic in Russia after the sensational accident in Norilsk—is only gaining momentum in the coming 2021. All industrial enterprises are under close scrutiny today, and even small emergencies are perceived by the public as another confirmation of the impotence of the current system. The number of cities in which the permissible levels of pollution, established by the World Health Organization, are exceeded, exceeds 50%. 36 million Russians live in cities where air pollution is 10 times higher than sanitary standards. 48 kg of various carcinogenic substances per year are inhaled by a metropolitan resident. The average resident of a metropolis lives 4 years less compared to those who live in rural areas [1]. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1328–1334, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_141
Particularities of Management in the Sphere
1329
FinExpertiza experts believe that the increase in the amount of pollution may be associated with industrial accidents: since the beginning of the year, there have been about 10 major accidents, including fires, a gas pipeline breakthrough and a spill of 100 L of nitric acid. They led to the release of toxic substances into the atmosphere, but, as the authors of the study note, they did not in all cases lead to an increase in permissible concentrations [1]. Over the past 40 years, the amount of fresh water per person in the world has decreased by 60%. Over the next 25 years, it is expected to further decrease by another 2 times. 70–80% of all fresh water consumed by people is spent in agriculture. 884 million people, or one in eight people, do not have access to safe drinking water. Only less than 1% of fresh water (or about 0.007% of all water on Earth) can be used by humans without additional purification. Waterborne diseases kill 3 million people a year. On 60% of the world’s largest rivers, dams have been built or the channel has been artificially changed. The area of new land involved in agricultural use annually increases by 3.9 million hectares, but at the same time 6 million hectares are lost as a result of erosion. The stock of land suitable for agricultural use, amounting to 2.5 billion hectares, is decreasing at a rate of 6–7 million hectares/year. The lands remaining in the reserve are characterized by low fertility and require significant expenditures to increase it [1]. 1000 L of water is required to grow a kilogram of wheat. 15,000 L of water are required to produce one kilogram of beef. 70–80% of all fresh water consumed by people is spent in agriculture. It is important to note the results of a study carried out by FinExpertiza, in the framework of which the number of cases of significant excess of air pollution standards was calculated. It turned out that the number of such cases this year reached 171, which is three times more than for the entire 2021. According to the authors of the study, the outgoing 2021 has become the dirtiest year for Russia in the last 16 years. This, at least, is evidenced by a comparison of the current indicators with the results of previous observations. This creates the need for ecological management at the enterprise.
2 Materials and Methods On the basis of the content analysis method the authors analyse the main dangers of the ecology in Russia and Alaska, USA and the ways of their solution. Table 1 presents the expenses for protection of the environment in Russia. Dirty air is the cause of many diseases. The most polluted air in Russian cities was in July, August and September. Recall that it was then that most of the restrictions associated with the coronavirus pandemic were lifted. Then many establishments opened after several months of quarantine measures and, apparently, were trying to catch up. So if the air became cleaner during quarantine, then later it became even more dirty. It is believed that dirty air takes a year of life from every person. But severe air pollution was also observed in the winter period from January to February. This is not particularly surprising, because at this time the heating season is already underway and a lot of greenhouse gases are emitted into the air. And from March
1330
Y. Kosenok et al. Table 1. Expenses for protection of the environment in Russia, million roubles. 2015
Expenditure on environmental protection
2016
2017
2018
2019
582,128 590,865 658,035 720,905 871,993
Including in the areas of environmental protection Air protection and climate change prevention
102,765 102,307 122,830 130,918 139,191
Collection and treatment of waste water
234,112 235,553 239,092 246,917 257,214
Waste management
68,482
66,652
79,517
91,735
112,216
Protection and rehabilitation of land, surface 37,952 and ground waters
44,535
33,649
30,746
35,570
Conservation of biodiversity and protection of natural areas
44,593
35,926
42,487
46,152
49,699
Others
94,224
105,891 140,460 174,437 278,103
Spending on environmental protection as a percentage of GDP
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.7
0.8
Source Rosstat
to June, when many of us were at home, the air in Russia became really cleaner. Only four cases of exceeding the norm of polluted air were recorded. According to Alaska Department of Environmental Conservation, Division of Air Quality, in Fairbanks “local emissions from wood stoves, burning distillate oil, industrial sources, and mobile emissions contribute to particulate pollution. For planning purposes, PM2.5 is primarily a concern during the winter months (October through March) when extremely strong temperature inversions are frequent and human-caused air pollution impacts increase. Summertime wildland fire smoke is also a health concern, but is considered natural and uncontrollable.” According to Alaska Department of Environmental Conservation, Division of Air Quality, “The 1970 Clean Air Act established air quality programs to regulate air emissions from stationary, mobile and other sources which pose a risk to human health and the environment. Alaska established its program in the early 1970’s. The mission of the Air Non-Point & Mobile Sources program is to protect public health and the environment by working to achieve ambient air quality standards throughout Alaska.” Garbage creates problems as well. It takes up to 10 years for paper to decompose in the natural environment, up to 90 years for a tin can, up to 100 years for a cigarette filter, up to 200 years for a plastic bag, up to 500 years for plastic, and up to 1000 years for glass. Remember this before throwing a plastic bag or paper in the forest. It takes five to 15 years for cigarette filters to decompose. During this time, they can end up in the stomachs of fish, birds and marine mammals [2, 3]. According to the Division of Environmental Health, in Alaska, USA, “the Solid Waste Program regulates health and environmental compliance at solid waste facilities
Particularities of Management in the Sphere
1331
through a combination of design review, permits and authorizations, inspections, monitoring, and compliance assistance. Program staff are dedicated to improving compliance and permitting at all solid waste facilities in Alaska.” Global warming presents another danger. Over the entire nineteenth century, the temperature rise was about 0.1°. In the last decade of the twentieth century, this growth reached an average of 0.3° per year. At the beginning of the 21st century, growth accelerated. In 2004, the average annual temperature increased by 0.5°, on the European continent by 0.73°. Over the past 15 years, the average annual air temperature has increased by 0.8°. In autumn 2008, in Eastern Europe, the October temperature exceeded the norm by 10–12°. In Western Europe, located in a warmer zone, on the contrary, the temperature dropped to zero, snowfalls were observed [4]. Global warming is a problem for Alaska as well. According to the National Centers for environmental information, “Alaska has experienced the largest regional warming of any state in the United States. There has been extensive melting of glaciers, thawing of permafrost, and reduction of sea ice. The Alaskan regional warming is part of a larger warming trend throughout the Arctic. El Niño and the interdecadal Arctic Oscillation strongly affect Alaska, bringing warmer and wetter winters to coastal Alaska in their warm phases and cooler, drier winters in their cool phases”. An element of ecology in company management is the company’s environmental culture or environmental management. Although the term is often used, especially in times of crisis, there is a lot of confusion as to what is meant by this term [5, 6]. This concept refers to all the norms, views and values that express the behavior of the management and employees of the company. It is here that the thinking and behavior of management and employees is born, which always influences the attitude of the company towards customers and the environment [7, 8].
3 Results It was determined, that the environmental orientation of the corporate culture in 2021 is the main prerequisite for a relevant business concept. This means that for a company to effectively protect the environment, the real features of the corporate concept of environmental protection must be consistent with the corporate culture. This is supported by the fact that the management of the company, as a result of internal efforts, puts environmental contractual labels to its employees: the management forces also perform the functions of exemplary learning in the company and must respect them themselves. There must be a deeply rooted understanding in the top management of the company that “environmental protection is the business of the boss,” says this trendy slogan [9, 10]. As a rule, the impulses influencing the transformation of the enterprise can be transmitted only from the top Success Factors for Sustainable Management 2021: – – – –
Environmental protection is a declared component of the company’s goals. The support and participation of the enterprise management is provided. The company will build a reliable and competent problem-solving system. The concept will be incorporated into the company’s current policy and development.
1332
Y. Kosenok et al.
– The process will be supported by the application of appropriate personnel development measures. – There is a willingness to attract experts from an environmentally oriented development organization who will accompany this process. It doesn’t matter which particular model of change the company chooses. This can vary from industry to industry. This is a decisive impetus that will lead to the environmental development of the organization. Environmentally oriented organizational development takes place in several stages, it includes, in addition to basic issues such as analysis, concept, implementation and control, primarily psychological aspects, such as the motivation of colleagues. Eco-oriented organizational development requires motivated and emancipated employees who present their ideas and can implement them on their own responsibility [11, 12]. In addition, when the momentum comes from the management level, there are many difficulties that need to be overcome with specific changes to the company’s environmental vision. These problems most often arise due to the fact that changing the concept of environmental protection is seen as a single event, and not as a continuous process of environmental optimization [13–15]. At the same time, the formation of environmental management can occur as a result of the absolute adaptation of the organization to the relevant framework conditions. A hallmark of environmental management is that the involvement of colleagues is critical to success. Consequently, environmental goals can be achieved through teaching and learning in group working methods. Environmental orientation plays a special role in overall management. This requires leadership based on a collective leadership style, openness to innovation, and taking shorter paths to make decisions that give it a different quality. Thus, the emphasis on the environment becomes a struggle for a style of modernization of management, requiring the use of new methods and structures of thinking.
4 Discussions Environmental protection, as an ethically pressing issue, must be fully recognized in advance in order to stimulate the need for learning processes at all levels of the company. MA Safetu consultants note that proper management participation with lectures at congresses, press coverage, participation in green management competitions or membership in associations of green companies is an important element of a green corporate culture.
5 Conclusion To conclude, environmental protection as a determining factor in the company’s goal and its anchorage in the guiding principles of the company’s management increases the credibility of the concept of environmentally friendly enterprise management. Then the
Particularities of Management in the Sphere
1333
signal is clear: environmental protection is understood as an expression of responsibility to society and as an expression of the company’s integration with this society. Therefore, guidelines for sustainable business management should include: – recognition of the principle of environmental and political responsibility of the company, – economical use of raw materials and materials, – recommendation of a constant search for environmentally friendly products and production processes, – recommendation to strive for the development of a comprehensive environmental protection concept, – a balanced assessment of the past in terms of ecology and economics. Such written instructions for managing the company are an important element of integration for colleagues, they provide an opportunity, on the one hand, to take a position that is at odds with the company’s policy, and, in this case, to identify with it. Written instructions for enterprise management define the management method aimed at shaping the culture of the enterprise, achieving common goals and implementing the value system. MA Safety specialists can assist in the preparation of such instructions. This way of running a business allows its employees, suppliers, customers, and the community to perceive it as business as usual. It reflects the long-term strategy of the company, sets a broad planning horizon and does not go deep into the details of the concept of environmental protection, which must be constantly modified and adapted to changing objective conditions. The starting point for proactive environmental management is the understanding that environmental protection is critical to a company’s competitiveness. Only environmentally oriented management is the decisive condition for a company’s competitiveness. Only an environmentally oriented management based on this understanding will be ready to develop a company’s strategy from an environmental point of view and, on this basis, organize all areas of the company’s activities.
References 1. Gavrilova, E.N.: Green financing in Russia: specific features, basic tools, problems of development. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 2020-2(33), 48–54 (2020) 2. Green, K.M., et al.: How adaptive capacity shapes the Adapt, React, Cope response to climate impacts: insights from small-scale fisheries. Clim. Change 164(1–2), 1–22 (2021). https://doi. org/10.1007/s10584-021-02965-w 3. Huntington, H.P., Begossi, A., Gearheard, S.F., et al.: How small communities respond to environmental change: patterns from tropical to polar ecosystems. Ecol. Soc. 22(3), 9 (2017) 4. Huntington, H.P., et al.: Evidence suggests potential transformation of the Pacific Arctic ecosystem is underway. Nat. Clim. Chang. 10, 342–348 (2020) 5. Krupa, M.B., McCarthy, M.C., Clark, S.J.: Who’s winning the public process? How to use public documents to assess the equity, efficiency, and effectiveness of stakeholder engagement. Soc. Nat. Resour. 33(5), 612–633 (2020)
1334
Y. Kosenok et al.
6. Mishina, K.A., Yusuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 1(36), 64–70 (2021) 7. Myers, R., Hansen, C.P.: Revisiting a theory of access: a review. Soc. Nat. Resour. 33(2), 146–166 (2020) 8. Saunders, B., et al.: Saturation in qualitative research: exploring its conceptualization and operationalization. Qual. Quant. 1–15 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11135-017-0574-8 9. Schuur, E.A.G., Mack, M.C.: Ecological response to permafrost thaw and consequences for local and global ecosystem services. Annu. Rev. Ecol. Evol. Syst. 49(1), 279–301 (2018) 10. Siders, A.R.: Adaptive capacity to climate change: a synthesis of concepts, methods, and findings in a fragmented field. Wiley Interdiscipl. Rev.: Clim. Change 10(3), e573 (2019) 11. Silver, J.: The climate crisis, carbon capital and urbanisation: an urban political ecology of low-carbon restructuring in Mbale. Environ. Plan. Econ. Sp. 49(7), 1477–1499 (2017) 12. Sokolova, O.A.: Problems and prospects of socio-economic development of a large city (on the example of the city of Vologda). Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 1(36), 30–37 (2021) 13. Soloveva, T.S.: Responding to challenges of territorial development in the face of the COVID19 pandemic: social innovations’ contribution. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manag. 2(37), 87–95 (2021) 14. Whitney, C.K., et al.: Adaptive capacity: from assessment to action in coastal social-ecological systems. Ecol. Soc. 22(2), 22 (2017) 15. Young, T., Fuller, E.C., Provost, M.M., et al.: Adaptation strategies of coastal fishing communities as species shift poleward. ICES J. Mar. Sci. 76(1), 93–103 (2019)
Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow Lyudmila Donskova1(B) , Marina Danilina2,3,5 , Alexander Barannikov2,5 Yury Kosenok4 , and Orville Huntington6
,
1 Russian State Social University, 4, Bld. 8, Wilhelm Pieck Street, Moscow 129226, Russia
[email protected] 2 Moscow University named after S. Yu. Witte (MUIW), 12, Building 1, 2Nd Kozhukhovsky
Proezd, Moscow 115432, Russia 3 Plekhanov Russian University of Economics (PRUE), 36, Stremyanny Lane, Moscow 117997,
Russia 4 Finance University under the Government of the Russian Federation, 49, Leningradsky
Avenue, Moscow 125993, Russia 5 The Russian Presidential Academy of National Economy and Public Administration, 82,
Vernadskogo Avenue, Moscow 119571, Russia 6 University of Fairbanks, 1731, South Chandalar Drive, Alaska 99775, USA
Abstract. The content analysis of the districts of Moscow shows that the ecological situation in Moscow is rather complicated. The capital continues to grow rapidly, going beyond the ring road and merging with adjacent cities. A huge amount of harmful and toxic substances are emitted into the air from various sources, and partial purification has been introduced only at 60% of enterprises. To conclude, the ecological situation in Mocow is unfavourable. It is possible to improve the ecosystem of Moscow by preserving and developing squares, parks and trees in courtyard territories, which have been significantly damaged as a result of infill urban development. The Moscow urban cycle has a significant impact on the entire surrounding area. Keywords: Environment · Ecological situation · Moscow
1 Introduction Moscow is the largest metropolis in the country. In addition to overpopulation problems typical for any capital of the world, the city suffers from environmental pollution, the source of which is developed industry: the capital is a large industrial center. Therefore, today the ecological state of Moscow is extremely unimportant. In recent years (from 2008 to 2021), Moscow’s ecology has been barbarously destroyed, purposefully and irreversibly. This has never happened. The rating of the most ecologically safe districts, parks and drinking springs informs Muscovites about the ecological state of the city [1]. Moscow is a metropolis with high rates of industrial production and economic activity of the population. The comfort and health of citizens directly depend on the volume of harmful emissions into the environment. Therefore, there are 56 automatic stations for monitoring air pollution, a system for monitoring the state of surface waters (more than 60 observation points on 24 main © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1335–1341, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_142
1336
L. Donskova et al.
watercourses and reservoirs), 391 monitoring points for levels, temperature and chemical composition of groundwater [2]. At the moment, there is a degradation of the entire ecosystem of the capital region. Of the 160 thousand forest-park zones, only 60 thousand remained. Moreover, the latter are degrading diseased forests. The condition of the air basin is deteriorating due to motorization, everyone is stuck in traffic jams, there is nothing to breathe. Especially serious damage is inflicted on water bodies that have become victims of criminal urbanization. Due to the development of forests, the quality of water in reservoirs becomes worse, the springs become shallow. But the most monstrous threat to the environment is the problem of garbage. According to official figures, Moscow generates 11 million tons of waste annually, independent experts say about 25 million tons. They settle on illegal landfills in the forests near Moscow, near water bodies [3]. Groundwater and soil are being poisoned, which adversely affects aquatic systems. The problem of the capital region is aggravated by the uncontrolled discharge of wastewater with practically no treatment (84%). The existing sewage treatment plants simply cannot withstand the load of new residential complexes. The rivers have actually been turned into sewers [4].
2 Materials and Methods On the basis of the content analysis the authors study the main ecological problems of Moscow. Let’s analyse the ecological situation in the districts of Moscow. Experts have compiled an environmental rating of Moscow districts. It covered 125 districts of the capital and 21 settlements in the Troitsky and Novomoskovsky districts. More than 20 districts of Moscow are recognized as the most favorable in terms of environmental conditions. Among them are Strogino, Krylatskoye, Sokolniki, Mitino, Severnoye Butovo, Yasenevo and others. Eight metropolitan districts, including Vostochnoye Degunino, Kapotnya, and Zapadnoye Biryulyovo, received the status of “the most unfavorable ecological situation”. These are the results of the ecological rating of Moscow districts, prepared by the EcoStandard group specialists (Tables 1 and 2). Central Administrative District. CAD. Businessmen and politicians aspire here. Here decisions are made concerning not only an individual city, but the whole country. Here are preserved architectural monuments of the period of Ivan the Terrible. And here the largest buildings of the USSR times were erected. The largest developers of our time do not ignore the Central Administrative District, offering their clients elite mansions and business centers. The inevitable consequence of such activity is bad ecology [5]. The main advantage of the CAD is the absence of large production facilities. But the flow of cars on the streets does not stop either during the day or late at night. As a result, the concentration of exhaust gases exceeds the maximum permissible by three or more times. The most prestigious streets of Ostozhenka and Prechistenka are absolutely unsuitable for living or for good rest or work. The situation is better on Old Arbat, Taganka and Krasnaya Presnya. Basmanny, Meshchansky and Tverskoy districts are considered acceptable in terms of pollution. To improve the situation, the Moscow government even banned trucks from entering the city center. But it should be noted
Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow
1337
Table 1. Areas of Moscow with the most favorable environmental conditions in 2020. Within the Moscow ring road
Outside the Moscow ring road
Strogino Krylatskoe Horoshevo-Mnevniki Sokolniki Izmailovo Ivanovskoe Obruchevsky Yasenevo
Mitino Northern Northern Butovo State Enterprise Moskovsky JV Sosenskoe JV Filimonovskoe JV Kokoshkino JV Desenovskoe JV Voronovskoe Troitsk Silino Matushkino Savelki Old Kryukovo
Table 2. Areas of Moscow with the most unfavorable environmental conditions in 2020. Within the Moscow ring road
Outside the Moscow ring road
Eastern Degunino Altufevsky Falcon Hill Lefortovo Biryulyovo West Kapotnya Danilovsky
JV Shcherbinka
the almost complete absence of green spaces. Trees are so few that they are not able to significantly help with air purification from impurities. Eastern Administrative District. Once upon a time, the largest factories also operated in the largest district of Moscow. But a significant part of them have long been closed and idle. As a result, the environmental situation has improved significantly according to reviews. Excess carbon dioxide is absorbed by the plantings of Izmailovsky Park and Losiny Island. More specifically, those who live in Novokosino, East and North Izmailovo are “lucky”. Almost constant negative impact is experienced by those who are on Sokolinaya Gora or Perovo [6]. South-Eastern Administrative District. SEAD refers to the working outskirts of the city. And the ecological situation is appropriate here. In Kapotnya, the atmosphere is poisoned and everything that is nearby, the oil refinery complex. Attempts to close the enterprise have not yet found a response in the hearts of the management and business owners. But the residents of the district are generously “rewarded” with compounds of ammonia and sulfur, carbon oxides and other chemical reagents [7].
1338
L. Donskova et al.
Separately, it should be said about the Pechatniki. Gases and exhaust from the surrounding enterprises “drain” here. And sewage treatment plants create a unique amber, the similar to which is almost impossible to find. Vykhino-Zhulebino does not bypass the stench. But here the picture is even worse. Exhaust gases from cars from Ryazan and Volgogradskoye highways, MKAD are concentrated in the region. The incinerator does not add optimism either. More or less acceptable conditions are typical for Kuzminki. The overall negative impact is leveled by the presence of a park zone [8]. Southern Administrative District. In the Southern Administrative District, the human factor was added to the unfavorable location. On the Kashirskoye highway, guests of the city are “met” by the burial of radioactive waste. In addition, numerous industrial zones and parking lots are located on a relatively small plot of land. And the wind rose is such that the days when the concentration of carbon oxides and nitrogen dioxides does not exceed the maximum permissible value can be counted on the fingers of one hand. A very strong westerly wind can make a difference. But he rarely happens in this area [9]. The situation is slightly improved by numerous parks, for example, Tsaritsyno and the fact that industrial zones are being closed, land is being reclaimed and transferred for development. South-Western Administrative District. If in the South-West Administrative District it is better not to voluntarily buy an apartment or an office for doing business, then in the South-West Administrative District the situation is considered quite safe. There are no flows of cars and industrial enterprises. But there are many parks and forest zones. Teply Stan, Gagarinsky District, Yuzhnoye Butovo, Yasenevo are the best areas to live in, if you consider only the environment. But it is better not to move to Cheryomushki or Obruchevsky district [10]. Western Administrative District. The most prestigious cottage settlements and residential complexes are located here. The reason is both relatively clean air and the ability to get to the center without any problems. Rublevsky forest and Serebryany Bor, Troparevsky and South-West forest parks help to remove carcinogens from the atmosphere. Numerous green spaces meet guests and residents on the Krylatsky Hills and Sparrow Hills [11]. But not everything is so cloudless and simple. In the immediate vicinity of Kutuzovsky Prospekt, Moscow City, Rublevskoye Highway, the standards for carbon dioxide and nitrogen oxides are exceeded by 2–3 times or more. And in Ochakovo-Matveyevsky, the largest industrial zones of the city are located. Northwestern Administrative District. With regard to the SZAO, it should be noted that, all other things being equal, life expectancy here is longer than in other areas of the city. If we talk about industry, mention should be made of the CHPPs in Mitino and Strogino. An enterprise using nuclear fuel operates at the Oktyabrskoye field. But even under such conditions, the ecological situation remains safe [12]. Northern Administrative District. The CAO has enough problems. Close to the station. Voykovskaya metro station is a very large industrial zone. And the Leningradskoe highway is a constant source of carbon oxides. Environmental experts advise against living in Timiryazevsky and Golovinsky districts. North-Eastern Administrative District. In the North-Eastern Administrative District, the positive aspects (the Botanical Garden of the Russian Academy of Sciences and
Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow
1339
the Losiny Ostrov park) are offset by the negative impact of numerous industrial enterprises producing spare parts for aircraft that process oil and natural gas. The worst is for the residents of Otradny. An incineration plant was put into operation here, “supplying” chlorobenzene and heavy metals to the atmosphere. The company is made up of an extensive industrial zone. The most unfavorable areas include Maryina Roscha, Alekseevsky, Butyrsky and a number of other areas [13]. Novomoskovsk administrative district. The territories annexed to Moscow in recent years are still more reminiscent of the countryside. Large enterprises and highways are absent. Mass construction is just beginning. It is difficult to say how the situation will change in 10 years.
3 Results Moscow’s environmental problems are not unique. They are typical for all countries of the world. It is impossible to say unequivocally that it is completely safe to live in one area and harmful in another. Air masses sooner or later mix, and rivers flow. Among the most significant problems of the capital, it is necessary to name transport flows, enterprises engaged in the processing of waste and nuclear fuel. Oil refineries and chemical complexes make their contribution. Residents can only hope that the city government will continue the practice of renovations and demolition of old industrial zones. But this method of solving environmental problems comes with significant costs. It is necessary to remove the soil layer to a considerable depth and replace it with a new one.
4 Discussions One of the important topics is the problem of ecology. The term “ecosystem” was introduced by the English ecologist A. Tansley in 1935. In 1944, V. N. Sukachev proposed the term “biogeocenosis”, and V. I. Vernadsky used the term “bio-inert body”. The main meaning of these concepts is that they emphasize the mandatory presence of relationships, interdependence and cause-and-effect relationships, in other words, the combination of components into a functional whole. An example of an ecosystem is a lake, forest, etc. Ecosystems are very different. The entire biosphere can be considered as a set of ecosystems from the blue ocean, which is dominated by small organisms, but the biomass density is high, to a tall forest with large trees, but a lower total biomass density. There are two approaches to the study of the ecological system: analytical, when studying individual parts of the system, and synthetic, considering the entire system as a whole. Both approaches complement each other.
5 Conclusion The ecological situation in Moscow is rather complicated. The capital continues to grow rapidly, going beyond the ring road and merging with adjacent cities. Population density per 1 sq. M. is 8.9 thousand people. A huge amount of harmful and toxic substances are
1340
L. Donskova et al.
emitted into the air from various sources, and partial purification has been introduced only at 60% of enterprises. Huge damage is caused by cars and exhaust fumes. Many cars left the assembly line back in the days of the USSR, and for a long time do not meet the requirements for the quality of exhaust gases. When tires wear out, zinc is released, diesel engines emit cadmium into the air. These elements are heavy metals and are highly toxic. Industrial enterprises are also actively involved in the pollution of the Moscow environment, emitting into the atmosphere a huge amount of dust, iron, magnesium, silicon, calcium and nitrogen. These substances are not so toxic, but they significantly reduce the transparency of the atmosphere, increase the density of fogs and the amount of precipitation. Industrial enterprises are located in the southeast and east of the capital. The most polluted areas of Moscow include Lyublino, Kapotnya, Maryino, Brateevo, as well as areas within the Garden Ring. Areas that are relatively clean are Strogino, Yasenevo, Krylatskoye, Solntsevo and Mitino. Ecology affects the health of Muscovites. In terms of incidence of the population, Moscow is ahead of other cities in our country. Allergic diseases, respiratory diseases, asthma, cardiovascular diseases, liver and gall bladder diseases are very common. In many capitals of the world, child survival is 2–3 times higher than in our capital. During the summer smog, there is a high mortality rate among elderly residents, as well as asthmatic and allergic diseases in children. The main causes of death among the population of Moscow are diseases of the circulatory system, malignant tumors, and injuries. The immune system is destroyed, leading to more and more people with colds and allergic diseases. The environmental situation in Moscow has a negative impact on the adjacent cities and areas, and if no measures are taken, it will only get worse. Due to a lack of oxygen and an increased content of carbon monoxide in the air, various toxins from car exhaust, reagents for melting snow, molten asphalt, chronic poisoning with these substances and oxygen starvation occurs. In the first place in terms of pollution of the capital are the exhaust gases emitted by vehicles, with which the city is overcrowded. The main congestion of cars is observed in the city center, therefore, pollution is higher there, as well as along major highways. To conclude, the ecological situation in Moscow is unfavourable. It is possible to improve the ecosystem of Moscow by preserving and developing squares, parks and trees in courtyard territories, which have been significantly damaged as a result of infill urban development. The Moscow urban cycle has a significant impact on the entire surrounding area.
References 1. Hand, A., Wachsmuth, D.: Why does everyone think cities can save the planet? Urb. Stud. 57(11), 2201–2221 (2020) 2. Arboleda, M.: Revitalizing science and technology studies: a Marxian critique of more-thanhuman geographies. Environ. Plan. D: Soc. Sp. 35(2), 360–378 (2017) 3. Bartels, L.E., Bruns, A., Simon, D.: Towards situated analyses of uneven periurbanisation: an (urban) political ecology perspective. Antipode 52(5), 1237–1258 (2020)
Analysis of the Ecological Situation in Moscow
1341
4. Barua, M., Sinha, A.: Animating the urban: an ethological and geographical conversation. Soc. Cult. Geogr. 20(8), 1160–1180 (2019) 5. Collard, R.-C., Harris, L.M., Neynen, N., Mehta, L.: The antinomies of nature and space. Environ. Plan. E: Nat. Sp. 1(1–2), 3–24 (2018) 6. Connolly, C.: Urban political ecology beyond methodological cityism. Int. J. Urban Reg. Res. 43(1), 63–75 (2019) 7. Gavrilova, E.N.: Green financing in Russia: specific features, basic tools, problems of development. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 2(33), 48–54 (2020) 8. Kolb, A.: Illegal wastes deposits: the expertise of federal cities. Guide Ecol. 1, 34 (2019) 9. Mishina, K.A., Yusuf, A.A.: Advantages of the ecosystem approach in management of organization. Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manag. 1(36), 64–70 (2021) 10. Palat, N.N.: Southern theory without a north: city conceptualization as the theoretical metropolis. Ann. Am. Assoc. Geogr. 111(4), 989–1001 (2021) 11. Sokolova, O.A.: Problems and prospects of socio-economic development of a large city (on the example of the city of Vologda). Moscow Witte Univ. Bull. Ser. 1: Econ. Manage. 1(36), 30–37 (2021) 12. Tzaninis, Y., Mandler, T., Mand, K., Keil, R.: Moving urban political ecology beyond the ‘urbanization of nature. Prog. Hum. Geogr. 45(2), 229–252 (2021) 13. Zhang, A.: Circularity and enclosures: metabolizing waste with the black soldier fly. Cult. Anthropol. 35(1), 74–103 (2020)
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry: Tasks and Prospects of Digitalization of Russian Organizations Petr Ogorodnikov1
, Elena Guseva1(B) , Sergej Trubin2 and Maria Kolovertnova1
, Marina Hludeeva2
,
1 Orenburg Branch of the Federal State Budgetary Institution of Science, Institute of Economics
of the Ural Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences, Pionerskaya st., 11, 460000 Orenburg, Russian Federation [email protected] 2 Orenburg Transport Institute—A Branch of the Samara State Transport University in Orenburg, Kommunarov pr., 18, 460000 Orenburg, Russian Federation
Abstract. The paper considers external and internal growth factors of the agricultural industry within the framework of the Russian Federation. The evolution of digitalization and its stages are considered in detail. Digital technologies in crop production, agricultural machinery, and animal husbandry are also considered. Examples of successful implementation of Russian digital platforms and services in the field of agriculture at enterprises are shown. The necessity of digitalization of the Russian economy is substantiated, given that not only European countries have entered the era of digital globalization. The tasks and prospects of digitalization of agriculture are considered. It is concluded that by developing robotics and production automation systems, the digital transformation of the agro-industrial complex should contribute to the development of all areas of activity of agribusiness enterprises, and all this together will significantly increase the productivity of specialists and the quality of the decision made, and this leads to a significant increase in the efficiency of the regional economy. Keywords: Resource and energy saving · Agricultural machinery and mechanization · Clean fuels · Fuel efficiency
1 Introduction The agricultural industry was one of the key industries firstly for the Russian Empire, and then for the USSR and for Russia. Russia has always been world leader in this area, and moreover, after a clear decline, during the 90s, the markets continued to grow very rapidly, and this rapid growth is associated with a large number of factors, both external and internal within our country [1]: 1. The world population is growing. Over 20 years, it has grown by 1.5 billion, and by 2030 the population will grow by another 2 billion, i.e., the demand for agricultural © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1342–1350, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_143
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry
2.
3. 4.
5. 6.
1343
products and food in general will increase significantly. In general, the level of well-being is growing around the world. This significantly affects the structure of consumption. If we talk about China, then the demand for premium quality products has grown there. If we talk about Russia, the level of well-being is declining at the moment, and the consumption structure is shifting in favor of cheaper products. Also, the globalization of demand and the rapid spread of world trends, i.e., certain types of products from other countries are very actively spreading [2]. Foreign trade relations are actively changing, the food embargo, due to which import substitution has drastically decreased in Russia (we have seen this both in meat, milk and vegetables), as well as due to trade wars that develop in the Russian market. Sales markets are either open or closed, for example, due to trade wars between China and the USA, China and Australia, in the Russian market, exports of products to China are growing very actively, or routes to Poland are also being established at the moment, trade alliances are developing, simplifying customs procedures. An equally important factor is environmental disasters, the coronavirus pandemic, and climate change [3]. Tourism is actively developing, which greatly stimulates specific areas in order to increase the production of agricultural and food products, the growth of the tourist flow, the development of transport, logistics and other infrastructures. Government regulation is changing, including the implementation of digital marking traceability programs and the dissemination of international standards. Changing consumer preferences, i.e., the power of buyers in these markets is becoming grater. This is an increase in demand for healthy food, for functional food, for organic food. Everyone wants to trace a product from the moment it was caught or from the moment it was slaughtered to the moment it appeared on the plate and wants to order products in a 24/7 format [4].
These factors are now significantly changing all markets, new individual products are being launched, for example, the first non-alcoholic alcohol in the world was invented, some manufacturers make energy drinks with a taste similar to water, others make protein noodles, which are unique in their functional properties with a very high protein content, not carbohydrates, etc.
2 Materials and Methods During the research, the following methods were used: analytical, abstract-logical, functional-systemic, monographic, expert. The official websites, scientific publications of domestic and foreign scientists, statistical data of the state statistics service acted as materials for the paper. The paper used theoretical, statistical, econometric and abstract logistic methods, and also worked with Internet sources and electronic resources.
3 Results and Discussions From the point of view of the evolution of the development of the agro-industrial complex, the industry is still at the stage of integrated holdings as the dominant business
1344
P. Ogorodnikov et al.
models, there is an increase in the consolidation of manufacturers and vertical integration is intensifying, some manufacturers go upstream, others go downstream [5, 6]. Agricultural producers are beginning to pay more and more attention to the development of omnichannel communications and the creation of additional lines of business, both in the main and in the non-core area [7]. Omnichannel communications with end consumers (creating their own restaurant chains, opening for retail trade, expanding the network of distribution centers, online interactions with end consumers, etc.), even if this is a B2B segment, advertising is still being conducted, including on end markets [8]. There is also a development of sharing services at all levels of the production chain [9]. As everywhere else in the world now, this trend has also come to the agro-industrial complex. Creation of digital marketplaces, leasing of vessels, leasing of own logistics facilities, leasing cold chains and providing additional services to external customers in areas related to the elements of the company’s core business. Implementation of the policy of social and environmental responsibility of business, some companies even at mission levels, some manufacturers are developing the idea of the “blue revolution”, etc., i.e., the implementation of the principles of social and environmental responsibility in their core activities, as well as non-core projects in the field of infrastructure development objects. Creation of innovative departments and centers for the creation of fundamentally new products. Strengthening the competitive advantages of the company through the development and implementation of innovations in technologies for growing certain types of plants, animals, fish and the development of new products from production waste [10]. As mentioned above, digital marketplaces are used with 24/7 sales, delivery and full traceability from the moment of catch/slaughter/harvest to the end consumer’s home. This is done both by global companies, such as Alibaba, and Russian ones, for example, Sberbank made such a service in 2020. But in general, if you look specifically at the digitalization of the agro-industrial complex, then the evolution of the industry is at the very beginning of the digital chain (Table 1). Now we see only partial automation of processes, and only on the horizon of 20– 30 years we will see when agriculture and the agro-industrial complex, which, in fact, cannot be considered without related industries, such as engineering, medicine and some other industries. It will become a full-fledged digital cluster embedded in the global digital environment of the economy of our country and our friendly countries [13]. This will happen gradually. “It is very important that today one of the key areas of work within the framework of the Digital Agricultural Industry project is the creation of a single digital platform. Now they are working on such a unified digital platform, and the Ministry of Agriculture, in addition, is putting in order, in electronic form, all measures of state support for agricultural producers—so that it is available on the portal”, said Prime Minister Mikhail Mishustin. He emphasized that digitalization and modern technologies in the agricultural industry are on the agenda. Mishustin also recalled that now there is a preferential rate of 5% for loans to agricultural producers, but only if they are ready to introduce the most modern methods and digital technologies. Let’s consider digital technologies in crop production, agricultural machinery, animal husbandry and veterinary medicine [14].
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry
1345
Table 1. The evolution of agro-industrial complex digitalization. Stage 0 Currently
Partial process automation
Stage 1 5–10 years perspective
Maximum automation of production and management business processes at agricultural enterprises
Stage 2 10–15 years perspective
Partial or complete implementation of ERP systems in an agricultural organization (Program “1C: ERP”, “1C: ERP Enterprise Management 2” or “1C: ERP Agro-industrial complex 2”), primarily in management business processes. The first attempts at using individual digital services in production, including services built on the Internet of things technologies (GPS/GLONASS trainers, fuel sensors, personal identifiers, parallel driving systems, differential application system, UAVs/drones, smart weather stations, soil analyzers, IP cameras, animal activity sensors, animal milking system, etc.), self-learning and robotization of routine processes (elements of a “smart” enterprise) and other “end-to-end” and world-leading digital technologies) [11]
Stage 3 Perspective of several decades Combining all digital services of an agricultural enterprise into a single digital platform for managing all standard processes at an enterprise, the use by agricultural enterprises of high-tech digital technologies in the field of big data, genetic materials, artificial intelligence, the Internet of things, robotics and sensors in the field of agro-industrial complex, including the implementation of complex digital technologies “Smart Farm”, “Smart Land Use”, “Smart Garden”, etc. [12] In the internal business processes of an enterprise, only creative, including strategic, functionality remains for a man On the part of the state, an open “metasystem” has been created and implemented, which is an integrated system of state digital platforms for agriculture, including: Geoinformation platform: a platform containing information about all agricultural plants in the regions; a platform containing information about all agricultural animals in the regions; platform for managing exports and imports of agricultural products; platform for bidding and purchasing agricultural products; platform for objective monitoring and management of transport and logistics infrastructure in agriculture; electronic atlas of agricultural land; digital and “precision farming” platform for differential positioning based on GLONASS/GNSS signals; a platform that allows for digital analysis of the structure, composition and condition of soils, monitoring of crops to increase yields and productive analysis of crops, pests, etc. Stage 4 perspective to 2050–2060
The agricultural industry is included in the multicluster, and then in the Unified Digital Environment, which unites the economies of Russia or Russia and friendly countries
Digital technologies implemented in crop production aimed at the development of precision farming and monitoring the health of crops. – The use of drones for fertilizer (the use of drones for sowing and processing plants, irrigating the soil, photographing hard-to-reach areas. The introduction of these technologies will make it possible to spray chemicals 30 times faster than a man). – Forecasting the productivity of harvesting and crop losses (Using drones allows you to create electronic maps of fields in real time, quickly monitor the condition of crops, control the performance of work on the field, predict crop yields and conduct environmental monitoring of lands).
1346
P. Ogorodnikov et al.
– Precision farming systems, landscape flow maps, determination of actual sown areas (Landscape maps can be used to assess the state of the environment and monitor land use. The result of the introduction of innovations is an increase in yield, improvement of the agrochemical properties of the soil, financial cost savings due to the optimal use of seed material, fertilizers, plant protection products and fuel). – Computer vision for planting analysis (Data processing requires special laborintensive models, the spatial structure of which allows the use of modern computer vision technologies, in particular, convolutional neural networks). – Crop health monitoring (Global Food and Agriculture Information and Early Warning System monitors the status of major food crops around the world. The information system uses remote sensing data, which can provide information on the availability of water and land cover during the harvest seasons) [15]. – Automatic irrigation systems (The main task of such a system is to provide plants with the strictly necessary amount of water, taking into account the actual precipitation. – Digital technologies implemented in animal husbandry are aimed at accounting for the number and characteristics of livestock and the formation of a diet. – Machine vision for livestock accounting (With the help of installed IP cameras at each control point and the supplied software, it is possible to record the number of animals in real time and determine the coordinates of the object). – Face recognition systems for livestock, animal diet formation (Software has been developed in Ireland, which allows recognizing livestock “by sight”. Face recognition systems are installed in surveillance cameras located in feeding areas. Using the system data, it is possible to carefully monitor the condition of livestock health and focus on feeding schedules, thereby achieving not only the required balance in the diet, but also the economy of funds for the purchase of feed). Digital technologies implemented in agricultural machinery are aimed at optimizing the fleet and unmanned driving. – Optimization of the agricultural machinery fleet (The start in the development of digital technologies in this segment was the emergence of a universal ISOBUS, which was initiated by the German association of agricultural machinery manufacturers VDMA Agricultural Machinery and the world’s leading manufacturers of agricultural machinery. Today, along with traditional isolated solutions in different segments, most large ones are on the path of creating and development of their own digital ecosystems, entering into partnerships both with specialized development companies and with each other. An example is a digital solution that automatically exchanges data between equipment and an office system based on 1C in a two-way format. The system not only allows controlling the technical characteristics of machine work, but also performs the functions of an Agro-dispatcher with the implemented functionality of working according to prescriptions.This solution allows integrating equipment from different manufacturers in one system, and also gives the possibility of using various cartographic data. – Artificial intelligence systems for unmanned driving of agricultural machinery.
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry
1347
At the same time, one of the most important technological areas in agriculture is the Internet of Things [16]. The use of IoT in agriculture within the previously described aspects: GPS/GLONASS trackers, irrigation sensors; parallel driving systems; IP cameras; animal milking systems; personal identifiers (RFID cards, IButton); smart weather stations; UAV/Drones; precision farming systems; animal activity sensors/boluses; weight measuring instruments; ERP systems (smart farm, smart field, etc.). The digitalization of veterinary activities is aimed primarily at robotizing a part of veterinary services, counting animals and their remote health diagnostics. Use of Big Data, their collection, processing and analysis, including with AI: 1. Remote diagnosis of animal health, previously detected diseases and prevention of epidemics, which means AI-based solutions systematizes the data collected about animals and uses them to diagnose and predict treatment results without the participation of personnel (Bayer Healthcare, Animal, Cainthus, Vetology applications and “EMA-I” application; 2. Optimization of the quality of communication and interaction between the veterinarian and the owner of the animal, i.e., the digitalization of information transfer, the interpretation of patient data in order to improve patient care and reduce the likelihood of human errors (Fetch, Pawsumm applications); 3. Creation of technologies that fully automate the calculation of actual and prevented economic damage, production costs, and the therapeutic effect of veterinary drugs based on the collected data. I.
The use of the Internet of things [16] in the field of veterinary medicine and tracking the movement of animals: IoT data is used to track biodiversity, climate change, pests and diseases. Sensor data indicates location, movement, temperature, breathing, and more. (Ikarus Project). II. Implementation of the sensor system. Data collection for animal diagnosis can be carried out through the use of wireless technologies for tracking animal health indicators and transmitting animal health data (body temperature, heart rate) to the farmer/veterinarian (Vita Herb electronic tablet technology). III. Creation of digital twins. It is already possible to create digital twins of the entire cattle population. At the same time, the functionality of the twin is still associated primarily with health diagnostics, but, of course, it will be significantly expanded in the future (Gargll creates digital twins of livestock). IV. Application of blockchain technology. Blockchain is used for the development, operation and development of information systems that allow tracking information from the birth of an animal to the sale of finished products to the end consumer. V. Robotization of a part of veterinary services and robotization of production activities:
1348
P. Ogorodnikov et al.
• • • •
Milking robots; Feeding robots; Transforming and disinfecting robots; Systems that calculate the diet of animals, timely changing the parameters of feeding with a significant change in eating habits.
VI. Application of VR technologies Used in a variety of areas from training veterinary staff to improving the emotional state of the animal, which has a positive effect on milk yield (Oculus Rith virtual reality system). VII. Digital training for veterinarians. There is an active development of training programs in the field of veterinary medicine and the development of common standards for evaluating the digital training of veterinary workers (the use of VR technologies in training, “online” training, etc.)
4 Conclusions At the moment, there are examples of successful implementation of Russian digital platforms and services in the field of agriculture at enterprises: 1.
The Miratorg slaughter plant in Korocha (Belgorod region) is one of the most robotic in Europe, the Cherkizovo robotic sausage factory. 2. Development of an automated complex for collecting soil samples. Its use allows farmers to reduce the cost of monitoring the state of arable land. 3. Implementation of a pilot project for differentiated fertilization based on an objective assessment of the state of the soil. 4. Digital crop control program based on UNOC developments: MES-system “History of the field”; use of vegetation indices (NOV); digitalization of work with the land bank; computer vision for harvesting. 5. National technological initiative in the field of agriculture “AgroNTI”—the use of unmanned aerial vehicles for inventory, monitoring the state of crops and the quality of work performed in the fields. 6. Digital services have been created for enterprises in terms of managing agricultural technicians. 7. An industrial experiment was successfully carried out to eliminate sensors in fields with a total area of one thousand hectares in the Tula region and the Kursk region. 8. Digital platforms have been created on the basis of Russian agricultural universities, including IoT and digitalization in crop production—the use of an online service for monitoring and accounting for work in agribusiness, which in real time processes data streams from sensors installed on agricultural machinery, weights and warehouses, and displays information in an accessible way. 9. Digital platform “Electronic herd” from Agroinnovation. 10. Digital platform for improving the efficiency of vegetable stores, developed by MTS.
Digital Transformation of the Agricultural Industry
1349
11. Cloud service for managing efficient crop production (already used by more than 4,000 farms in 10 countries around the world). 12. Digital solutions implemented at the RusAgro enterprise: Monitoring the state of sugar beet heaps based on a sensor network using LPWAN technologies; harvest sugar content forecast; tracking the position of personnel and vehicles; industrial data collection system at the company’s plants as part of the Smart Manufacturing. If we consider what is happening in the world, then every global company uses digital solutions in almost the entire chain of product creation, in almost all management processes. In Russia, this is not so developed now, we see only several examples. At the moment, not a single company from agricultural producers is comprehensively engaged in digitalization. Although, an analysis was carried out specifically for a number of companies, and it was shown which digital solutions for each link in the production chain can be implemented. Based on the foregoing, we can conclude that each decision made should be included in the overall logic, in understanding where the role of digitalization is, how much it helps to implement new business models, new consumer preferences that are now on the market and how it is configured as a whole in the chain of the creation of products and the chain of management of an agricultural enterprise as a whole, both in terms of purely managerial processes and in terms of supporting processes. All this together significantly increases the productivity of specialists and the quality of the decision, and this leads to a significant increase in the efficiency of the regional economy. Acknowledgement. The paper was prepared in accordance with the state task of the Ministry of Education and Science of Russia for the FSBIS Institute of Economics of the Ural Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences in 2022.
References 1. Tarasov, V.I., Ershov, V.V., Abrashkina, E.D.: Digital transformation of the agro-industrial complex: problems and prospects. Econ. Agric. Russia 7, 24–26 (2020) 2. Seredina, N.S., Bashilov, B.E.: The main directions of digitalization of the agro-industrial complex of Russia. In: Economic Policy and Resource Potential of the Region, pp. 125–131 (2019) 3. Nikitina, K.V., Burkatskaya, N.V.: Problems and prospects for the development of the agroindustrial complex of Russia in the conditions of digitalization of the economy. In: Scientific and Creative Achievements Within the Framework of Modern Educational Standards, pp. 87– 90 (2019) 4. Eder, A.V.: Transformation of the agro-industrial complex in the digitalization of the economy. Food Ind. 1, 44–48 (2019) 5. Vesic, A., Lakicevic, S., Ignjatovic, V., Gutic, B., Micovic, A., Skacev, H., Zivkovic, M.: EAGRO—Digitalization in Agriculture 27th Telecommunications Forum, Telfor, pp. 21–24 (2019) 6. Herrera, F.F., Domené-Painenao, O., Cruces, J.M.: The history of agroecology in Venezuela: a complex and multifocal process. Agroecol. Sustain. Food Syst. 41(3–4), 401–415 (2017) 7. Lee, S.Y., SonY, O.: Effectiveness of integrated offline-and-online promotions in omnichannel targeting: a randomized field experiment. J. Manag. Inf. Syst. 38(2), 484–516 (2021)
1350
P. Ogorodnikov et al.
8. Kondo, K.: Retail corporate groups: challenges of omnichannel management in Japan. J. Mark. Channels 25(4), 245–248 (2018) 9. Kolodziejczak, M.: Assessment of the use of services in agriculture of the EU countries based on input-output tables. Econ. Sci. Rural Dev. 47, 149–155 (2018) 10. Aitpaeva, A.A.: Digitalization of agriculture in the context of increasing the competitiveness of the domestic agro-industrial complex. Vestnik Astrakhan State Tech. Univ. Ser. Econ. 3, 56–63 (2019) 11. Charania, I., Li, X.: Smart farming: Agriculture’s shift from a labor intensive to technology native industry. Internet of Things 9, 100142 (2020) 12. Bacco, M., Barsocchi, P., Ferro, E., Gotta, A., Ruggeri, M.: The digitisation of agriculture: a survey of research activities on smart farming. Array 3–4, 100009 (2019) 13. S, erb˘anel, C.-I.: A panorama of digitalization tendencies in the European agriculture sector. Int. Conf. Bus. Excellence 15(1), 352–363 (2021) 14. Rolandi, S., Brunori, G., Bacco, M., Scotti, I.: The digitalization of agriculture and rural areas: towards a taxonomy of the impacts. Sustainability 13(9), 5172 (2021) 15. Doshi, J., Patel, T., kumar Bharti S,: Smart Farming using IoT, a solution for optimally monitoring farming conditions. Procedia Comput. Sci. 160, 746–751 (2019) 16. Ciruela-Lorenzo, A.M., Del Aguila-Obra, A.R., Padilla-Melendez, A., Plaza-Angulo, J.J.: Digitalization of agri-cooperatives in the smart agriculture context. Proposal Digit. Diagn. Tool Sustain. 12(4), 1325 (2020)
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry Settlements on Their Planning Marina Perekopskaya(B)
and Yuri Alekseev
National Research University “Moscow State University of Civil Engineering” (MGSU), 26, Yaroslavskoye Shosse, Moscow 129337, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. At the enterprises of the domestic timber industry, only 20% of the harvested wood is processed, and the rest is exported in unprocessed form. The Arkhangelsk region is one of the largest forest regions with the most modern timber processing complex and a unique position for the export of target products. Despite the existing potential, production and forest resources in this region, as in other regions of Russia, are used irrationally. The irrational use of industrial and forest resources is associated with the discrepancy of new facts and data on the territorial organization of settlements in connection with the processes of harvesting, complex processing of wood, as well as reproduction of forest resources. In modern socio-economic conditions, there is a need for a professional activity management system that makes possible the development of the timber industry complex (hereinafter—TIC), which ensures the relationship of these technological processes with the territorial organization of forest settlements. In this article, a system of characteristics of forest settlements and interrelated components of the natural complex is proposed, which makes it possible to identify existing inconsistencies and justify measures to change the territorial organization of these settlements. Keywords: Environment · Agricultural study · Forestry settlements
1 Introduction The problem of the territorial and spatial organization of settlements with production territories, ensuring the continuity of production activities, the complexity of wood processing in forest-industrial areas has always been the object of close attention of scientists. Among the works devoted to this problem, it should be noted the works of Vilner [1], Bowyer [2], Dillen [3], Boucher [4], Brice [5], Lazhentsev [6], Kozhemyako [7], Hertzberg [8] etc. At the same time, for the preservation and further development of the system of settlements of forest-industrial areas, their territorial and spatial organization with production territories, as well as sites of raw material bases of TIC enterprises, it is necessary to coordinate the management of administrative-territorial entities and planning of production processes for harvesting, processing wood and reproduction of forest resources. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1351–1361, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_144
1352
M. Perekopskaya and Y. Alekseev
2 Materials and Methods During the research, the following methods were used: methodology for the analysis and synthesis of features, specifics of the relationship of components and types of territorial and spatial objects of settlement development in the region; general scientific methods and a special interdisciplinary method of geoinformation systems.
3 Results A complex system of settlements is being formed in the timber industry area, covering vast lands of the forest fund, within which wood harvesting is carried out [9–11]. All settlements of the forestry type in the timber industry area are divided into the following types: (1) settlements—centers of wood harvesting. These settlements are organized near the developed forest areas for logging activities; (2) settlements—transport hubs. These settlements are formed to serve the lower forest warehouses, to which wood is exported from remote forest areas via logging roads for its subsequent transshipment and transportation by mainline railway or highway to the places of processing; (3) settlements—centers of sawmilling and woodworking are organized in the places of final delivery of harvested wood; (4) settlements—centers of wood processing are also created in the places of final delivery of harvested wood. Based on the sequence of technological processes for harvesting and processing wood, forestry settlements were ranked and each type was assigned a rank, Fig. 1. – – – –
1 rank-settlements—wood processing centers; rank 2-settlements—centers of sawmilling and woodworking; rank 3-settlements-transport hubs; rank 4-settlements—centers of wood harvesting.
The planning centers of the territories of the timber industry district are settlements of the 1st rank or settlements of the 2nd rank. Figure 1 shows the connections between forestry settlements and the zones of influence of planning centers-settlements of ranks 1 and 2. The concept of planning area is introduced to identify interrelated forestry settlements of the timber industry district. The timber industry district includes: the planning area of integrated wood processing (PAc ) is a set of interconnected settlements of the 1st and 2nd ranks. the planning area of the timber processing complex (PAt ) is a set of interconnected forestry settlements of the 1st, 3rd and 4th ranks. the planning area of the woodworking complex (PAw ) is a set of interconnected forestry settlements of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th ranks.
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry
1353
PAc Arkhangelsk Segezha Republic of Karelia
Arkhangelsk region PAt-1
PAt-2
Legend
PAw other relations of settlements areas suitable for plantation cultivation of forest resources
borders of the subjects of the Russian Federation industrial and other relations of settlements Forestry-type settlements rank 1-centers of the pulp and paper industry
rank 3 - transport hubs
rank 2 - sawmilling and woodworking centers
rank 4 - wood harvesting centers
Planning areas: of the timber processing complex (PA t)
of the woodworking complex (PAw)
of complex wood processing (PA c)
Fig. 1. Layout of forestry-type settlements in the Arkhangelsk region.
When planning the territorial and spatial organization of interconnected settlements and determining the specifics of the allocated planning areas, it is advisable to characterize the settlements and the interconnected components of the natural complex. The peculiarity of the timber-industrial regions of Russia, including the Arkhangelsk region, is the low population density, uneven distribution of the population and low connectivity of settlements [11–13]. To determine the degree of uniformity of the placement of forestry settlements of grades 1–4 in the selected planning areas, the formula (1) is proposed: Rn =
D 0.5 ×
S g
(1)
designations: Rn an indicator that characterizes the territorial concentration of settlements of the corresponding rank, n = ∈ {1, 2, 3, 4}; D average distance between the nearest settlements of the same rank, km; g the number of settlements of the same rank; S the area of the planning area, km2 .
1354
M. Perekopskaya and Y. Alekseev
The Rn indicator allows us to characterize the saturation of planning areas with settlements of 1–4 ranks. Each of the settlements of the planning area, in accordance with their rank, has a certain population size. To determine the average population density in the planning areas, the formula (2) is proposed: pz =
N S
(2)
designations: pz average population density, people/km2 ; N the number of able-bodied population of the planning area, people; S the area of the planning area, km2 . The pz indicator allows us to characterize the saturation of planning areas with labor resources necessary for the implementation of the main technological processes. To analyze the connectivity of forestry settlements in planning areas, the indicator density of year-round roads r between settlements is proposed, determined by the formula (3): σr =
l S
(3)
designations: σr the average density of year-round roads, km/km2 ; l the length of year-round roads in the planning area, km; S the area of the planning area, km2 . Based on the indicators Rn, pz and r, the analysis of the features of forestry settlements in the planning areas is carried out and its results are presented in Table 1 and Fig. 2. The results of the analysis of the planning areas presented in Fig. 2 (a, b, c, d) demonstrate the weak development of settlements of the 1st – 3rd ranks. The data presented in Fig. 2 (e) indicate a low population density of settlements in the timber industry area, with the exception of multifunctional settlements. Each settlement of the 1st—4th ranks implements certain functions based on their position in the hierarchical structure of settlements of the timber industry district. In the settlements of the 4th rank, the production function for harvesting wood is implemented. In settlements of ranks 1, 2 and 3, in addition to production functions, other functions implemented, including social services for the population. When organizing complex wood processing and maximizing the use of wood biomass to obtain target products, it is advisable to provide for the processing of secondary wood resources in the production zones of forestry settlements [14–16]. During territorial planning, the technological chain of harvesting, transportation and processing of wood and the subsequent justification for assigning related functions to individual settlements of grades 1–4, Fig. 3.
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry
1355
Table 1. Characteristics of settlements of planning areas. Indicator
Ranges of indicator values for Planning areas determining PAc PAw PAt -1 PAt -2 saturation/connectivity levels
Data from the analysis of the saturation of planning areas with forestry settlements Index of territorial concentration Rn < 0.5—low; of settlements (Rn ) 0.5 < Rn < 1.5—average; 0.5 < Rn < 1.5—average; 1st rank
0.01 0
2nd rank
0.01 0.01 0
0
3rd rank
0.3
0.21 0.24
0.39
4th rank
1.97 1.86 1.83
1.92
0.01
0.01
Data from the analysis of the saturation of planning areas with labor resources Average population density
pz < 10—low;
pz (people/km2 )
10 < pz < 30—average;
3.86 1.57 2.39
0.78
0.08 0.24 0.16
0.08
pz > 30—high Data from the analysis of connectivity of forestry settlements The density of year-round roads σr (km/km2 )
σr < 0.15—low;
Between settlements
σr > 0.5—high
0.15 < σr < 0.5—average;
To ensure the continuity of the functioning of wood processing enterprises, an important aspect of planning the territorial and spatial organization of settlements in the timber industry district is the creation of a system of settlements of the 4th rank, focused on plantation forest cultivation. At the same time, the requirements for the relevant territories are subject to consideration. Taking into account the natural and climatic features of the Arkhangelsk region, only the south-eastern part of it is suitable for the development of plantation afforestation (Fig. 1), which is confirmed by the materials of the Forest Plan of the Arkhangelsk region (https://dvinaland.ru). As the areas of operational forests are developed, the area of raw material bases of existing forest enterprises, which are a set of developed forest areas, within the boundaries of which wood harvested for the needs of enterprises, decreases with a proportionate increase in the area of developed forest areas. The territorial and spatial organization of settlements in planning areas requires a number of characteristics of interrelated components of the natural complex located in these areas. The characteristics of the components of the natural complex are determined based on the criteria of their saturation and connectivity by means of appropriate indicators, Table 2.
1356
M. Perekopskaya and Y. Alekseev
P А t -2
PA c
PАw
PA c
P А t -2
PА w
PА t -1
(а )
P А t -2
(b )
PA c
PАw
PA c
P А t -2
PА w
PА t -1
(c)
P А t -2
P А t -1
P А t -1
(d)
PA c
H ig
h A ve
PАw
rag e
PА t -1
Low
Connectivity
(e)
A ve
H ig rage
h
Low
Saturation
Boundaries of planning areas P А t -1, PA t -2 PАw PА c
Fig. 2. Features of the planning areas of the forestry district: saturation of settlements of 1 (a), 2 (b), 3 (c), 4 (d) ranks and their connectivity with each other; (e)—saturation of planning areas with labor resources.
It is possible to analyze the saturation of planning areas with forest resources by means of the indicator “average stock of wood raw materials” (Zsr ), determined by the formula (4): Zsr =
Vd Sy
(4)
designations: Zsr average stock of wood raw materials (thousand m3 /ha); Vd the volume of raw-growing stem wood within the boundaries of the forest plot (thousand m3 ); Sy the area of the forest plot (ha).
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry
1357
forestry settlement of the 1st rank main (existing)
functions
related (proposed) wood waste recycling
wood processing main (existing)
functional processes
related (proposed)
production activities for wood processing
forestry settlement of the 2nd rank main (existing)
wood processing main (existing)
functions
related (proposed)
primary processing of sawmill waste
communication between settlements of the 1st and 4th rank
functional processes
related (proposed)
production activities for wood processing
forestry settlement of the 3rd rank main (existing)
functions
processing of logging waste
communication system main (existing)
related (proposed)
functional processes
wood processing related (proposed)
resource reproduction
production activities for wood processing
forestry settlement of the 4th rank main (existing)
functions
primary processing of sawmill waste
timber harvest main (existing)
related (proposed)
functional processes
plantation reforestation* related (proposed)
resource reproduction
production activities for wood processing
Fig. 3. Proposals for establishing related functions for settlements of grades 1–4. (Note: * for territories suitable for plantation cultivation of resources).
To determine the saturation of planning areas with land resources suitable for replenishing forest resources, the indicator “specific weight of land suitable for replenishing forest resources” (Uf ), determined by the formula (5), was used:
Uf =
Stij − Stij SPA
(5)
designations: Stij
variable indicating the area of the planning area outside the territory suitable for plantation cultivation of forest resources, Fig. 1 (km2 );
1358
tij Stij SPA
M. Perekopskaya and Y. Alekseev
lands and territories of various functional purposes; a variable denoting the area of a part of the planning area outside the territory suitable for plantation cultivation of forest resources, involved in economic activity, taking into account the purpose of the land (km2 ); the area of the planning area (km2 ).
To determine the saturation of land resources suitable for plantation forest cultivation, the indicator “specific weight of land suitable for plantation forest cultivation” (Yp ), determined by the formula (6), was used in planning areas:
Yp =
Stij − S SPA
tij
(6)
designations:
Stij tij Stij SPA
variable denoting the area of the planning area suitable for plantation cultivation of forest resources, Fig. 1 (km2 ); lands and territories of various functional purposes; a variable denoting the area of the territory of the planning area suitable for plantation cultivation of forest resources, involved in economic activity, taking into account the purpose of the land (km2 ); the area of the planning area (km2 ).
To determine the connectivity of forest resources with the production territories of forestry settlements in planning areas, the indicator density of year-round roads r (km/km2 ), calculated by the formula (3), was used. These data show that the enterprises in the planning areas of PAc and PAt−1 are the most provided with raw materials (forest resources). At the same time, it should be taken into account that enterprises operate within the boundaries of these areas, “which account for up to 85% of the total volume of wood processing in the Arkhangelsk region” (https://dvinaland.ru.) respectively, the pace of development of forest areas is faster. The low saturation of the types of components of the land part of the natural complex of the object in the PAT-2 planning area is a limitation for the development of forestry settlements in this area. The presented data confirm the need to move away from the extensive model of forest management and switch to an intensive one. The characteristics of the components of the land part of the natural complex of the object, Fig. 4, shows the average (planning area PAt-2 ) and high (planning area PAc ) saturation of land resources necessary for the reproduction of forest resources, and in the planning area PAt-1 (medium saturation) and in the planning area PAw (high saturation)—for plantation forest cultivation. These characteristics make it necessary for territorial planning to consider the assignment of related functions to individual settlements of the 3rd and 4th ranks for the replenishment of forest resources, or their plantation cultivation.
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry
1359
Table 2. Characteristics of forest and land resources of the natural complex. Indicators
Ranges of indicator values for Planning areas determining PAc PAw PAt −1 PAt −2 saturation/connectivity
Data from the analysis of the saturation of planning areas with forest resources Average stock of wood raw Zsr < 2—low; Materials Zsr (thousand m3 /ha) 2 < Zsr < 15—average; Zsr > 15—high
3.86 1.57 2.39
0.78
Data from the analysis of the saturation of planning areas with land resources suitable for replenishing forest resources The specific weight of land Uf < 0.15—low; suitable For replenishing forest 0.15 < Uf < 0.25—average; Uf > 0.25—high resources Uf
0.27 0.03 0.01
0.16
Yp < 0.15—low; 0.15 < Yp < 0.25—average; Yp > 0.25—high
0.06 0.38 0.19
0
The specific weight of land suitable For plantation forest cultivation Yp
Data of the analysis of the connectivity of forest and land resources of the land part of the natural complex of the object with the production territories of forestry settlements Density of year-round roads σr (km/ha) between settlements
σr < 0.15—low; 0.15 < σr < 0.5—average; σr > 0.5—high
0.08 0.24 0.16
0.08
4 Discussion When planning the territorial and spatial organization of settlements in a timberindustrial area, it is necessary to consider the functions implemented in forestry settlements and determine the possibility of establishing additional functions for each of them and forming stable links between settlements of grades 1–4 when implementing technological processes for harvesting, complex processing of wood and subsequent renewal of forest resources.
5 Conclusions The establishment of planning areas makes it possible to identify the settlement system in connection with the forest resources of the natural complex of the earth’s biosphere for subsequent analysis and their territorial and spatial organization. Characteristics of settlements, as well as interrelated components of the natural complex, based on the presented indicators, allows us to determine the features of the planning area and directions for improving the territorial and spatial organization of its settlements.
1360
M. Perekopskaya and Y. Alekseev
P А t -2
PA c
PА w
PA c
PА t -2
PА w
P А t -1
(a)
P А t -2
P А t -1
(b)
PA c
H ig
h Ave
PА w
(c)
H ig ra g e
P А t -1
L ow
Connectivity
Av
h
e erag
Low
Saturation
Boundaries of planning areas PА t -1, PAt -2 PА w PАc
Fig. 4. Characteristics of the components of the land part of the natural complex of the saturation of planning areas: (a) forest resources), (b) land resources suitable for the reproduction of forest resources, (c) land resources suitable for plantation forest cultivation; connectivity of these resources with the production territories of forestry settlements.
References 1. Vilner, M.Y.: Fundamentals of Territorial Planning in the Russian Federation, p. 184. Srosexpert, Moscow (2013) 2. Bowyer, J.: Wood: future availability. Encycl. Mater. Sci. Technol. 67, 9637–9641 (2001) 3. Dillen, J., et al.: Pulp and paper: wood sources. Ref. Module Mater. Sci. Mater. Eng. 32, 1246–1251 (2016) 4. Boucher, Y., Grondin, P., Auger, I.: Land use history (1840–2005) and physiography as determinants of southern boreal forests. Landscape Ecol. 29(3), 437–450 (2013). https://doi.org/ 10.1007/s10980-013-9974-x 5. Brice, M., et al.: Disturbances amplify tree community responses to climate change in the temperate–boreal ecotone. Glob. Ecol. Biogeogr. 28, 1668–1681 (2019) 6. Lazhentsev, V.N.: The North of Russia: the placement of productive forces and spatial development. Econ. Soc. Changes: Facts Trends Forecast 1, 37–46 (2011) 7. Kozhemyako, N.P.: Methodological approach to the justification of the territorial location of production capacities of the timber industry complex of Russia. Bull. Irkutsk State Tech. Univ. 9, 188–192 (2011) 8. Hertzberg, L.Y.: Problems of territorial planning and the quality of the living environment. Population 1, 38–50 (2015) 9. Alekseev, Y., Perekopskaya, M.A.: Approach to the assessment of territories with a developed timber industry complex (on the example of the Arkhangelsk region). Bull. BSTU named after V G. Shukhov 2, 62–71 (2020) 10. Perekopskaya, M., Alekseev, Y.: System of Settlement of Forest–Industrial Territories of the Arkhangelsk Region, p. 130. Springer, Singapore (2021)
The Influence of the Characteristics of Forestry
1361
11. Perekopskaya, M.A., Alekseev, Y.: Organization of territories with a developed timber industry complex (on the example of Sweden and Russia). Vestnik MGSU 15(9), 1228–1238 (2020) 12. Jonsson, R., et al.: Swedish forest Sector Outlook Study, p. 100. United Nations, Geneva (2011) 13. OECD: Territorial Reviews: Skåne, p. 293. OECD, Paris, Sweden (2012) 14. Fridman, J., et al.: Adapting National Forest Inventories to changing requirements—the case of the Swedish National Forest Inventory at the turn of the 20th century. Silva Fennica 48, 1–9 (2014) 15. Nimni, E., Osipov, A., Smith, D.: The Challenge of Non–Territorial Autonomy, p. 255. Peter Lang Verlag, Oxford (2013) 16. Gamfeldt, L., et al.: Higher levels of multiple ecosystem services are found in forests with more tree species. Nat. Commun. 4, 1340 (2013)
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying the Features of Accumulation and Distribution of Chemical Elements in Objects of Animal Origin Vladimir Otmakhov1
, Yuriy Sarkisov2 , Anastasiy Obukhova1 , Elena Petrova1 and Nikolay Gorlenko2(B)
,
1 National Research Tomsk State University, Lenin ave, 36, 634050 Tomsk, Russia 2 Tomsk State University of Architecture and Building, Solyanaya sq, 2, 634003 Tomsk, Russia
[email protected]
Abstract. In this paper, the possibilities of using the arc atomic emission spectrometer “Grand” with multichannel emission spectrum analyzers (MAES) in terms of elemental analysis of objects of animal origin are expanded. Metrologically certified methods that have passed preliminary metrological examination were used for research. Of particular interest is the construction of periodic dependences of changes in certain parameters of the objects under study with an increase in the ordinal number of the element determining their structure and organization, as well as the construction on this foundation of predictions about the properties and behavior of living objects when interacting with each other. The features of the distribution of chemical elements as the charge of the atomic nucleus increases are reflected in the internal structure of the periodic system. In this regard, it is established in this work that the dependences of the accumulation and distribution of chemical elements in the studied living organisms with increasing ordinal number of the element in the periodic table of D. I. Mendeleev are also periodic. Keywords: Chemical elements · Geochemical features · Crop protection chemicals
1 Introduction In this paper, the arc atomic emission spectrometer “Grand” from multichannel emission spectrum analyzers (DAES with MAES) was used to study the features of the accumulation and distribution of chemical elements in animal organisms [1, 2]. The use of spectrometers with MAES opens up great opportunities for quantitative spectral analysis. Among them are the diverse composition of the objects of analysis and the number of detectable elements, low limits of detection of elements, a wide range of
© The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1362–1371, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_145
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying
1363
working concentrations, low errors of analysis, automation of the use of tabular data and the creation of databases of results. The analyst can conduct a detailed study of the contour and surroundings of the spectral line, get maximum information about spectral and non-spectral influences. The Atom program [3, 4] visualizes the registered spectra at any scale, provides high-precision identification of spectral lines in them, builds calibration graphs, establishes the content of controlled elements, conducts comprehensive statistical processing of calibration graphs and analysis results with the rejection of gross errors according to specified statistical criteria using the DAES spectrometer with MAES at the Tomsk State University Research Institute, at the Department of Analytical Chemistry, a large number of studies of objects of plant and animal origin have been carried out, metrologically certified methods have been created that allow obtaining reliable results in the field of ecology, medicine, biology and criminology [5–15]. Currently, there is no quantitative geochemical characteristics of animals, taking into account the ecological and geochemical features of their habitat. The organism of animals throughout life is constantly exposed to the multifactorial effects of the environment, which has its own differences in each region, which are due not only to the influence of geological, landscape-geochemical, climatic features, but also to the impact of manmade factors associated with environmental pollution. As a result of the superposition of natural and man-made factors, complex geochemical associations of elements in the animal body are formed, under the influence of which their functional features change, adaptation reserves are depleted due to the intensive and prolonged influence of a complex of unfavorable environmental factors, including the geological environment. The animal organism can and should be considered as a bioindicator integrating the features of the geochemical situation of the natural environment. Knowledge about the geochemical composition of the human body and animals can serve as a basis for predicting changes in the biosphere.
2 Methods For the study, 15 parallel samples of pet fur, bird feathers, fish scales caught in the Ob River were used. The wool that is easily combed served as samples. The wool sample was collected from the withers of the animal. If it is not possible to get a sample when combing from the withers, a fragment of wool was used. It is known that the withers of the wool contains the most important information about the state of the body over the past few months. To clean the wool from external impurities, degreasing with acetone, washing with distilled water was used. The pure wool was dried to a constant weight. Sample preparation consists in translating the test sample into a form convenient for analysis. In the DAES method with the MAES, dry mineralization is mainly used, since this method, without the additional use of reagents, allows combining the mineralization of the organic base and the production of an analytical concentrate in a single cycle. The sample samples weighing 1.0000–5.0000 g were placed in pre-calcined and weighted quartz crucibles. To determine the chemical composition of animal hair, the samples were subjected to thermal decomposition in a muffle furnace at a temperature of (450 ± 10) °C to a constant mass. Similarly, sample preparation was carried out for fish scales (ide, crucian carp, pike, perch, bream) caught in the Ob River. Samples of plant origin, pre-weighed on analytical
1364
V. Otmakhov et al.
scales with an accuracy of up to the fourth digit, were placed in calcined and weighted quartz cups and ozolated to a constant mass in a muffle furnace at a temperature of (450 ± 10) °C. Milk, yolks, whites and eggshells were dried in a muffle furnace to a constant mass. The cooled crucibles after salting or after drying in a muffle furnace were weighed, graphite powder (GOST 23463-79) was added to the mineral residue of the OSCH brand and thoroughly mixed until homogeneous. Powdered mixtures were diluted with graphite powder 10 and 100 times sequentially. The paper uses state standard samples of the composition of graphite powder SOG-37 (GSO 8487-2003. The spectra were captured using the Grand complex, which includes a Vesuvius-3 spectroanalytic generator, a Rowland polychromator and a multichannel emission spectrum analyzer (MAES), (NPO Optoelectronics, Russia). Samples weighing 0.015 g were evaporated from the channel (anode) of the electrode (depth, diameter of the crater—0.004, 0.0045 m). The cathode was an electrode sharpened on a cone (graphite electrodes were used in the work for spectral analysis of OSCH-7-4). Conditions for recording spectra: direct current 13 A; distance between electrodes—0.003 m; slit width—3.0 · 10–5 m; aperture—0.005 m; accumulation—160; accumulation duration—125 ms; full exposure—20 s. The final calculation of concentrations in the analyzed samples was carried out according to the following formula: Cx = η
(C ism − Chol )q , Q
(1)
where: Cism is the mass fraction of the element to be determined in the concentrate of the analyzed sample, measured on the device, mcg/g; Chol is the mass fraction of the element to be determined in the blank sample concentrate, measured on the device, mcg/g: q is the mass of the concentrate, g; Q is the mass of the sample, g; η—the degree of dilution of the sample concentrate with graphite.
3 Results and Discussion To assess the accumulation and distribution of chemical elements in this paper, logarithmic dependences of the concentration of chemical elements in the samples under study on their position in the periodic table by increasing their ordinal number are constructed. In order to identify and determine the relationship between the distribution of chemical elements in the “consumer—object of consumption” system, the following biochemical (trophic) chains were studied in the work on the example of the Tomsk and Kemerovo regions: Kemerovo region. Cat: fish–milk–wool; horse: hay–mane; cow: hay–mane– milk; chicken: grain–feed–feathers–egg (shell, protein, yolk). Tomsk region. Ob River (carp–ide–pike–pike–bream); yarrow–pine–elk. Some experimental data are presented in Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8. All calculations of the concentrations of the elements to be determined were carried out according to formula (1). The construction of periodic dependences of the distribution of chemical elements led to the detection of extremes of the minimum and maximum values of the distribution of chemical elements. Moreover, the minimum extremes for the most part have odd ordinal numbers, and the maximum ones are even. The derived patterns are presented in the form of a code of combinations of extremes of maximum and minimum values and in the form of their corresponding atomic ordinal numbers.
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying
1365
Fig. 1. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «horse– hay».
Fig. 2. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «fish scales– milk–wool».
Horse–hay: Mg-Si-K-Fe-Zn-Sr-Mo-Cd/Al-P-V-Co-As-Zr-Ag-Sn-Pb 12-14-19-26-30-38-42-48/13-15-23-27-33-40-47-50-82 From Fig. 1, it can be seen that hay is certainly a source of accumulation of a large number of necessary vital chemical elements, however, to maintain the elemental balance of a horse, it is not enough to eat only hay because there is a shortage of basic essential structure-forming elements such as K, Ca, Mg, Si, Zn, Fe, as well as a number of trace elements. These elements are replenished by introducing oats, grains, bran, juicy feeds and special concentrates into the diet. Cat–fish–milk: Mg-Ca-Zn-Sr-Cd/Al-V-Co-As-Ag-Pb 12-20-30-38-48/13-23-27-33-47-82
1366
V. Otmakhov et al.
Fig. 3. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «hay–milk– mane»
Fig. 4. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «grain– chicken feathers–egg–protein–shell».
Let’s consider a more complex chain for a cat living in rural areas where commercial products such as “Whiskas” are not used. From Fig. 2, it can be seen that the elemental balance is fully maintained when eating fish and milk. However, to replenish the balance of Fe and Si, it is necessary to add additional products to the diet, for example, local ones. Cow–hay–milk: Mg-Si-Ca-Fe-Zn-Cd-Ba/Al-P-V-Co-As-Ag-Sn-Pb 12-14-20-26-30-48-56/13-15-23-27-33-47-50-82 As can be seen from Fig. 3, an even more complex chain for milk production, hay, at least, lacks such important elements as P and Ca, but as you know, the diet of cows
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying
1367
Fig. 5. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «crucian– ide; walleye–pike–bream–perch».
Fig. 6. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «elk – yarrow».
consists not only of coarse (hay, straw), but also juicy (silage, root crops), green (alfalfa, clover) types of feed, as well as compound feeds. Only such a complex diet will allow you to maintain the necessary elemental balance. Chicken–grain–feed–feathers–egg: Mg-Ca-Fe-Zn-Ba/Al-V-Co-Cu-As-Pb 12-20-26-30-56/13-23-27-33-82
1368
V. Otmakhov et al.
Fig. 7. Chemical elements distribution periodic dependence of the biochemical chain «elk–pine».
According to the data from Fig. 4, it is possible to trace the transmission of hereditary traits due to the migration of the basic chemical composition of the skeleton to the future organism, which is formed in the process of evolution. The resulting protein and yolk have an almost similar chemical composition, but I would like to pay special attention to the role of the eggshell. Firstly, its composition, rich in macro- and microelements, suggests that on the one hand the shell is a source of formation of the elemental status of the embryo on the other hand, it accumulates heavy metals protecting the embryo from their negative influence and is also a protection against mechanical damage to the embryo. Periodic dependence of the elemental composition of fish in the chain crucian–ide– pike–pike–bream–perch (see Fig. 5): Crucian–ide–pike–pike–bream–perch Mg-P-Ca-Ni-Zn-Sr-Mo/Be-V-Co-Ag-W 12-15-20-28-30-38-42/4-23-27-47-74 Analysis of the dependencies of the elemental composition of fish allows us to conclude that predatory fish restore their elemental balance by eating fry. Yarrow moose: Mg-Si-Ca-Zn/Co-Ag-W 12-14-20-30/27-47-74 Moose–pine: Mg-Ca-Fe-Zn/Co-As-Ag-W 12-20-26-30/27-33-47-74 Yarrow and pine in Fig. 6 and 7 complement each other, thereby providing a comprehensive elemental balance for the moose. This example well illustrates the consumer’s ability to use several objects of consumption to replenish the balance of chemical elements: elk “extracts” iron and arsenic from pine, and silicon from yarrow, with the
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying
1369
practical coincidence of all other elements. The conducted studies are the basis for the creation of “petal” diagrams of the distribution of chemical elements, for the Kemerovo and Tomsk regions, the data are presented in Figs. 8. Figure 8-1 shows the elemental composition of fish, using the example of crucian carp—the lack of trace elements in the Tomsk region according to Al, Pb, Be, Ag is noted. A lack of Li was found in the Kemerovo region. Figure 8-2 shows the elemental generalized composition of animals, in the Tomsk region there is a shortage of primarily trace elements Ti, V, W, and Fe, and in the Kemerovo region there is a shortage of Li. According to the composition of dairy products (see Fig. 8-3), it is possible to determine the deficiency in the Tomsk region of the following elements V, Mo, Ag, Al. There is no imbalance in this product in the Kemerovo region. As for the eggshell (see Fig. 8-4), and its special role in the evolutionary processes of the origin of life, which we first noted by the elemental status, regardless of the region, the number of elements necessary for the life of a chicken accumulates in the shell. The more positive an element has on the body, the higher the probability that we will see this peak among the highs. The more important and comprehensive the role of an element, the greater its content. Of considerable interest is the distribution of chemical elements in the organisms of animals listed in the Red Book, as well as their modern relatives. Is it possible to predict the future evolution of an animal by detecting a deficiency chemical elements in his body? Will the chemical elemental composition change when an animal is forced to move from one habitat to another? There is no definite answer to these questions yet.
Fig. 8. Chemical elements distribution circular spider diagram of the Tomsk and Kemerovo region biological objects: 1—fish, 2—animals, 3—milk, 4—egg shell.
1370
V. Otmakhov et al.
4 Conclusion On the basis of the conducted studies by the DAES method with the MAES, the features and patterns of accumulation and distribution of chemical elements in living organisms living in the Tomsk and Kemerovo regions of Western Siberia have been established. Using the example of the objects under study, it is shown that any biological object strives to maintain its elemental balance and the distribution of chemical elements in its structure by adapting all forms of life and behavior in order to achieve the goal of preserving itself. Maintaining the balance of chemical elements is a dynamic process for all living things: part of the elements is released outside, part is absorbed from outside. The consumer subconsciously chooses the object of consumption, which indicates the existence of a chemical factor in the choice of the object of consumption. As a result of the conducted research, it can be assumed that in any living organism there is a forced transformation and adjustment of any chemical element to the existing distribution structure in the body, or to its complete rejection.
References 1. Labusov, V.A., Garanin, V.G., Shelpakova, I.R.: Multichannel analyzers of atomic emission spectra. State of the art and analytical capabilities. J. Anal. Chem. 67, 697–707 (2012) 2. Labusov, V.A.: Devices and systems for atomic emission spectroscopy produced by VMKoptoelectronika industrial laboratory. Diagn. Mater. 81, 12–21 (2015) 3. Garanin, V.G., et al.: Software for atomic spectral analysis Industrial Laboratory Industrial Laboratory. Diagn. Mater. 85, 103–111 (2019) 4. Lisienko, M.D., Klimova, N.A.: Experience of using complexes for atomic emission spectral analysis with MAES analyzer in an accredited laboratory. Ind. Lab. Diagn. Mater. 85, 33–37 (2019) 5. Allahyari, Z., Oganov, A.R.: Nonempirical definition of the Mendeleev numbers: organizing the chemical space. J. Phys. Chem. 124, 23867–23878 (2020) 6. Oganov, A.R., Glass, C.W.: Crystal structure prediction using Ab initio evolutionary techniques: principles and applications. J. Chem. Phys. 124, 244704 (2006) 7. Otmakhov, V.I., Kuskova, I.S., Obukhova, A.: Chemical codes identification based on periodic dependences of chemical element distribution in biological objects. JPCS 1611, 1–6 (2020) 8. Otmakhov, V.I., et al.: About some patterns of distribution of chemical elements in living organisms. Tomsk State Univ. J. Chem. 17, 34–50 (2020) 9. Baranovskaya, N.V., et al.: Essays on Human Geochemistry, p. 378. Tomsk Polytechnic University, Tomsk (2015) 10. Revich, B.A.: “Hot Spots” of Chemical Pollution of the Environment and the Health of the Population of Russia, p. 192. Akropol’, Obshchestvennaya palata RF, Moscow (2007) 11. Oberlis, D.: Biological Role of Macro- and Microelements in Humans and Animals, p. 544. Nauka, St. Petersburg (2008) 12. Baranovskaya, N.V., Shvetsova, D.V., Rikhvanov, L.P.: Element content in children hair samples (Tomsk Region, Russia). In: Proceedings 7th International symposium on trace elements in human: new perspectives, Athens, Greece, pp. 290–303 (2009)
Atomic Emission Spectrometer “Grand” for Studying
1371
13. Parzych, A.Y.: Assumulathion of chemical elements by organs of spargaium erectuml and their potential use in phytoremediiation process. J. Ecol. Eng. 17, 89–100 (2016) 14. Zaitsevskii, A., Wüllen, C., Titov, A.: Communications: adsorption of element 112 on the gold surface: many-body wave function versus density functional theory. J. Chem. Phys. 132, 081102 (2010) 15. Greiner, W., Zagrebaev, V.I.: The extension of the periodic system: superheavy–superneutronic. Russ. Chem. Rev. 78, 1089 (2009)
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources Management (NRM): An Analysis of Hydropolitics in Kyrgyzstan Elif Kilicbeyli(B) Adana Alparslan Turkes Science and Technology University, 201/1, Catalan Street, Adana 01250, Turkey [email protected]
Abstract. After the dissolution of the Soviet Union, different approaches to state authority and liberal society began to appear once Soviet countries proclaimed their political independence. Since 1991, the Kyrgyz Republic has provided a relatively free environment for the operation of natural source management and its organizations. Then, among the independent Central Asian countries, new problems arose in the management and sharing of national natural resources. The hydrocarbonrich resources of Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan are used to use water for irrigation, and downstream countries such as the economy make large profits, while upstream countries use water as a source of power. As for the fact that the water issue is already politicized in the Central Asian region, Kyrgyzstan state management sees it as a cure for its national security and deeply interested in national socio-economical, progresses. This article focuses on national natural management and political decisions regarding limited natural resources and use for national interest in Kyrgyzstan and also regional solutions in Central Asia. Nation-State policies can lead to conflict between Central Asian countries. It includes extensive research on corporate governance on hydropolitics with political management practices for the future of the community and the stability of national development. Keywords: Environment · Agriculture study · Natural resources · Hydropolitics in Kyrgyzstan
1 Introduction The term “natural resource management” (NRM) encompasses a broad spectrum of activities and projects. Examples of these kinds of projects include: micro-watershed management, irrigation water management, soil and water conservation, community forestry, community-based coastal zone fisheries management, and conservation of biodiversity. As an alternative, participation of different types of stakeholders is now considered to be essential for effective and sustainable management and conservation of natural resource systems. While focusing on decentralization to communities, the note © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1372–1381, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_146
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources
1373
recognizes that there are theoretical and practical arguments for higher level governments and the international community to play an active role in NRM. Management and utilization of the natural resources has implications for sub-national, national, and supranational territorial units, because of diverse costs and benefits associated with how and where they are managed. The following table outlines some of the general principles for assigning functions, while the rest of the note elaborates on guidelines for decentralizing natural resource management to communities [1]. Hydropolitics is a new multi-disciplinary science investigating political and judicial problems arisen by above and underground waters, natural and artificial water resources of the basins with borders within more than one country together with technical aspects and looking for legal solutions for such problems. It is politics affected by the availability of water and water resources, the basic need for all life forms and human development [2]. Natural resource management in Central Asia is seen in the development and revision of water laws [3]. Water will play a critical role in reshaping policies and economy of the 21st century. As the national water resources are getting polluted and becoming insufficient due to rapid increase in population, inefficient uses, migration to urban sections, industrial activities and current global warming and climate change, significance of international surface and groundwaters are increasing. In such increasing significances, the relationships among energy-water-food and intersections of the crises play a great role. However within the scope of up-to-date agreements, practice laws and general legal principles, a system of rules covering final provisions and judgments and binding entire countries globally have not been created, yet [4]. At the beginning of 21st century, beside trans-boundary surface waters, problem of trans-boundary ground waters was included into the country agendas. OECD many years investigated and published her outcomes on the economic reforms for water resources management as a part of NRM in Krygyzstan. OECD made remarks on tariffs for urban water supply and sanitation (WSS) and irrigation water, pollution charges, consumptive and non-consumptive uses of water, pollution charges, and specific land tax rates for the Issyk-Kul biosphere reserve [5].
2 NRM in Kyrgyzstan: Transboundary Rivers and Watersheds After the dissolution of the Soviet Union, different approaches to state authority began to appear once Soviet countries proclaimed their political independence. Since 1991, the Kyrgyz Republic has provided a relatively free environment for the operation of religious organizations [6]. In 2005, the Parliament of the Kyrgyz Republic passed a Water Code that set out principles, institutional arrangements and processes for integrated water resources management in the country. The Code also stipulated the need for a National Water Strategy. In 2011, the Department of Water Economy and Melioration (DWEM) in the Ministry of Agriculture and Melioration prepared a draft concept paper for such a strategy, within the framework established by the Water Code. In the same year, Asian Development Bank (ADB) approved a regional technical assistance (RETA) project designed to assist the Government of the Kyrgyz Republic (GKR) and the governments of two neighboring countries with the development of water sector strategies to be used for investment
1374
E. Kilicbeyli
planning. The purpose of developing these strategies was to address key challenges in the irrigation water sector in the short and medium term through the identification of high-priority investments [7]. Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan share 3681 km of borders, of which 961 km are disputed. Many of the disputed sectors are in the Ferghana Valley. The annual cycle of competition for water is exacerbated not only by management and infrastructure problems, but also by issues of border delimitation and demarcation. Officially, the Kyrgyz Border Service says the number has decreased on a year-to-year basis since 2010, but officials on the ground say the figures do not reflect the real number of violent disputes. They also note that pressure on water and land resources is intensifying [8]. The policy of Kyrgyzstan in water-energy resources management was formed after breakup of the Soviet Union when new independent states appeared. The Central Asian countries used the principle of assigning quotas on water resources which was widely practiced in the Soviet period. However, soon it has become clear that this approach is not in the interests of Kyrgyzstan. The country that practically had no hydrocarbon and quality coal resources could satisfy its energy needs only by hydropower plants on transboundary rivers. However, as soon as the countries of this region became independent, their interests turned out to be at variance. Kyrgyzstan as well as Tajikistan locates in the upper reaches of transboundary rivers and is interested in accumulation of water in reservoirs in summer for their further use in winter for power generation [9]. Kyrgyzstan is a country rich in groundwater. This water industry, agriculture, irrigation, for irrigation of pastures are used for medicinal purposes and drinking water. Kyrgyzstan can be designated as hydro-donor for Central Asia. Because of the Seyhun river has the land consists of 75% from Kyrgyzstan water resources in glaciers [10]. The irrigation sector in Kyrgyzstan was extensively developed during the Soviet era; immense investments were made to build irrigation and drainage systems [11]. The water in the ice has high quality salinity is low. Unfortunately, due to global warming has melted glaciers in 2025 that we come to 30–40%, the amount of water will be reduced by 25–35% portion. The average annual temperature has increased 1.6 degrees in Kyrgyzstan, which is the temperature is rising in the world. For a period of time as a result of the melting of glaciers due to global warming will increase the amount of water in the river, but the volume of the water in the river with a decrease in the number of glaciers will be reduced. The Aral Sea reaches up to the melting glaciers of the large amount of salt. The amount of surface water shows different according to the regions. In the south of the country (Jalal-Abad, Osh, Batken regions) to 28.5 billion m3 in the Issyk Kul Lake and in Talas. There are 4.6 billion m3 of surface water in Cuyler. On average 11% percent to surface waters is equivalent to 12.000 m3 . Hydroenergy development of the energy sector in Kyrgyzstan and there are many active large hydroelectric power plant and 75% portion of more than large water also go to the neighboring countries [12]. A typical example of this failure is the situation in Batken, Kyrgyzstan’s southernmost province, located in the Ferghana Valley and sharing borders with Uzbekistan and Tajikistan. Remote—the nearest major town, Osh, is about 250 km away—largely agricultural and famous for its fruit, Batken is strategically important for all three states. Afghanistan is approximately 150 km from the Kyrgyz border. Drug traffickers and
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources
1375
guerrillas from the now pan-regional Islamic Movement of Uzbekistan (IMU), trained in north-western Pakistan and operating in northern Afghanistan, regularly pass through, local officials maintain. The province’s political geography is complicated by three small enclaves, each no more than several villages with a few dozen families and surrounded by Kyrgyz territory though belonging to Tajikistan or Uzbekistan. These were created by the Soviet Union between 1918 and 1936 years. Sokh and Shahimardan belong to Uzbekistan; Vorukh belongs to Tajikistan. Shahimardan is populated mostly by ethnic Uzbeks. The majority of Sokh and Vorukh residents are ethnic Tajiks, often engaged in farming and fruit trading [13]. Kyrgyzstan’s water resources volume of 2458 km3 , of which 50 km3 of surface water, groundwater 13 km3 , located in the 1745 km3 of water are glacial lakes and is 650 km3 . There are 1923 lakes in the country corresponding to 6836 km2 . The largest of Lake Issyk Kul Lake 6236 and 275 km2 and the roof is 175 km2 in Son-Kul-Kul region [14]. Kyrgyzstan has extended the length of more than 2000 rivers 10 km. These are the total length of 35 thousand kilometers, 80% of the water is formed as a result of melting glaciers. As the longest river Nar and Zhou river. These are benefits as well as emphasize the importance of Talas and Assa rivers because their annual flow reaches more than two kilometers. It formed within the borders of the country and to neighboring countries (Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Kazakhstan and Xinjiang-Uighur Autonomous Region) has more than 3500 rivers flowing. The largest among them is the river Naryn. This river as it plays a major role in the economy of Kyrgyzstan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and Tajikistan also has a stake in the economy. Derya land outside the borders of Central Asia combine with the country’s second largest river, which forms the river Seyhun [15]. Groundwater nitrates with one of their biggest problems Kyrgyzstan’s capital, Bishkek, with 60% of the drinking water supply in the water storage facility in the area that appeared in the Central Buying contamination. A high concentration of nitrate is located at a depth of 150 m. The presence of the livestock facilities around the cause of the pollution, the expansion of irrigation land area of land, while the residential sanitary (health), the low state, the lack of water supply and sewerage system. The content of this water is the norm dozens of times more than the amount of harmful substances. According to the health ministry of the Kyrgyz Republic, many people housework than 600,000 Kyrgyz and must use the irrigation canals for drinking water [16]. Unfortunately, due to global warming in the southern part of the last 50 years and the amount of Tianshan glaciers feeding the river Seyhun it has decreased to almost 40% portion [17]. The quality of water resources, land resources, more than 60% of the population living in rural Kyrgyzstan for economic, ecological and social factors that determine status. For a lack of institutional management and its rules are deeply effect to social problems, and Kyrgyzstan puts stress faced with major problems [18]. On the waters of the country, which exceeds the limits of the effects of a major water upstream countries and is valid for limited time situations where the water is desired. UNEP published about on this subject with figures with maps Report [19]. In the fact that the water scarcity problem in Kyrgyzstan, but water management has sharing his issues with his boundries countries. The lack of experts, failed to do the necessary checks, for
1376
E. Kilicbeyli
failure to provide sufficient amount of financial support from the budget, many parts of the country suffers in access to water management [20]. Kyrgyzstan, although the country is rich in water resources in the world, since independence—can not provide any other changes to the public water supply in the country for twenty nine years. Because even though 75% of the Seyhun River formation in Kyrgyzstan in 1992, according to water allocation agreement was only 1% ratio. Then in Kyrgyzstan still under the influence of the USSR and hurried to the main system in the search for natural resources, which had signed the agreement for sharing of sovereignty rights over water [21]. 2.1 Hydropower: Institutional Management and Practices in Kyrgyzstan During the Soviet era the Ceyhun and Seyhun made in the upper part of the river and is still Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan located Kambarat A-1, Kambarat A-2, Toktogul, Nurek, hydroelectric Sangtuda electrical energy for all countries in the region in the USSR during the winter months when producing the summer, the waters of this dam Uzbekistan and used for irrigation of agricultural land in Kazakhstan. At the same time during the winter to obtain the amount of water that will be needed for the summer reservoir located on its territory, “the water storage regime,” passing, Kazakhstan’s coal is needed in sufficient quantity to Tajikistan and Kyrgyzstan, Turkmenistan’s gas to Turkey, Russia’s fuel of it was located [22]. Kyrgyzstan’s annual hydropower potential of 142.5 billion kWt is potential for this winter is enough to bear all of Russian Federation. Due to lack of the transfer ways and tools, the country has not used even 10% of Kyrgyzstan potential. Kyrgyzstan, due to the rich water resources has to have significant hydroelectric potential in CIS countries with a high sources between calculated as total hydroelectric potential kWt ranks 3rd after Russia and Tajikistan. However, after the calculations, it shows that 7.7% of the country’s hydropower potential has been used. The main NRM issues the Central Asian countries have multilateral negotiations. And these negotiations are unique solutions for the water and electricity problems of Kyrgyzstan. And the country sees compromise and mutual concessions. Tajik side also agree with this principle [23]. CANTORO Satıbaldiyev as a base of natural gas and oil, it can high capability for financial gaining tool. As general view, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and opened a new irrigation in the Aral Sea areas that is more efficiency product of Turkmenistan per year, particularly Tajikistan (Nurek) and Kyrgyzstan (Toktogul) distribution systems for irrigation by constructing dams created [24]. The Naryn river hydroelectric power plant on, providing high electricity consumption with Kyrgyzstan Toktogul Dam. Toktogul reservoir in Kyrgyzstan holds water, this water Uzbekistan, Tajikistan and leave as irrigation water to southern Kazakhstan. One of the Soviet period in the winter quarters of the water in the reservoir, was released in three quarters in the summer. Write released water is produced electricity was being exported to Kyrgyzstan in exchange for natural gas from Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan [25]. Three of these irrigation districts were transboundary: the Ferghana Valley irrigation district incorporated irrigated areas within the valley from Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan; Chakir incorporated irrigated areas of Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan and Uzbekistan; and Mid-stream incorporated irrigated areas from Kazakhstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan (Fig. 1) [26].
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources
1377
Fig. 1. Irrigation districts in the Syr Darya Basin in the Kyrgyz Republic.
The hydroelectric power plants constructed and operated in Kyrgyzstan were all built during the USSR between 1935 and 1986. The construction of the Toktogul dam the river Nar provides water for both agriculture as well as for other needs. Toktogul Dam has supplied approximately 70 percent of the country’s energy needs. Recently Toktogul hydroelectric generator unit in the hour with produces 1200 MWt electric power. Toktogul dam with Kurpsay it easier to supply people with water take advantage of secret sea from the river. It has reached 918 thousand hectares in Uzbekistan’s agricultural areas for irrigation, the amount of irrigation water also has increased up to almost 100% percentage. But at the same time, the construction of dams in the process of land 47 thousand hectares of land in Kyrgyzstan have been inundated. The use of this land come from the annual 130 million soms for the economy of Kyrgyzstan (Kyrgyz currency) has claimed. Kyrgyzstan’s water reserves, wants to use for the energy needs of their countries reinforces the fear that reduced the flow of water to irrigation in Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan. In addition to stock imported coal with natural gas in the country it is costing approximately 40 million dollars. Because according to the rest of the Soviet system, Kyrgyzstan to the south of the railway used to transfer coal to the northern Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan and passes through the territory of Tajikistan, this case becomes cheaper to import coal for the country. At this point, the energy wastage caused by failure to occur and the low level of consumer awareness of electricity prices across Kyrgyzstan is considered that the electricity supply and increase in demand imbalances [24]. East of Dushanbe (Tajikistan’s capital) settled and the resumption of Rogin Hydroelectric Power Plant construction started during the former Soviet Union, countries of the region divided into two at a standstill. The river wild at the top of the river Ceyhan 335 m in height will have the aim to establish Rogin hydroelectric plant in Tajikistan, this plant will produce electricity for the improvement of the country’s economy by selling Pakistan and Afghanistan, while aiming in the lower part of the river, while Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan, as stipulated by the government of Tajikistan of these water dams 335
1378
E. Kilicbeyli
m above the water problem in the region to establish the experience and will lead to environmental disaster is opposed on the grounds. Tajikistan has more than 15 years of electricity in rural areas are only 4–6 h per day in winter. President of Krygyzstan was expressed on the Natural Resource Conference as for life calculated to be about 527 billion kWt but that only use 3–4% [25]. Dushanbe realized international ’potential of the country According to terms of hydropower potential from Tajiks China, Russia, USA, Brazil, Zaire, after India and Canada ranks eighth in the world. Tajikistan over the amount of water available per capita ranks first in the world. The water problem to solve through Russia, Kazakhstan and Uzbekistan, so taking advantage of the waters of Russia, but Russia remains dependent on natural resources, in this case there is a possibility. As Duruturk mentioned in her article, the Digital Age and civil society and their activism in global politics; a period of reassessment of their concepts experienced. Global factors such as the digital age and COVID-19 will also affect the region in different ways [25, 26]. Hydropolitics has already determined its social and social objectives (economic, political, ecological, etc.). Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO) or to become a member of the CIS countries are one by one criticized note send to the checkpoint to their shutdown, gas cutting or the water is not prevented from opening at inappropriate times. But the Central Asian countries have no sectarian differences. Tajikistan’s Rogin highest is 335 m; and it began the construction of hydroelectric power plants, Uzbek wagons carrying cargo from the government. And it began from 2010 and began to stop to go to Tajikistan by rail and remove the railways her outgoing Amuzang–Chatlon to go to Tajikistan materials for HPP construction in March 2013 and natural gas also was completely cut off. Investment projects in the Kyrgyz Republic listed as below (Table 1) [26].
3 Conclusion In the Central Asian Region and millions of people in Asia, natural sources management (NRM) as Hydropolitics is an irreplaceable resource for all livelihoods. Water is the most important natural resources owned by the country. Compared to neighboring countries to look at water as an energy source. The water issues in Central Asia is not so easy to understand, primarily border to the border of by whom and on what year are drawn; the Fergana valley, the present political situation, the country has the political leaders and the need to look at the political system of each country. Central Asia, each of these five countries, only trying to solve the problem of water considering their own interests, all in the same basin that is the Aral Basin. They were accidentally action and acknowledge ignore reality can lead to fatal consequences for the latter case there. The country’s leaders and its political discourse on water status deepen into a vicious cycle that they are their own people. Kyrgyzstan as a sovereign country has completed his more than twenty nine years of independence and it called as a “island of democracy” in Central Asian Region. However, this positive image of the country is stable after the case collapsed a little bit of instability with two revolutions have occurred repeatedly. Limiting impacts of water on social and economic development of countries especially of some regions of the world will no-doubt bring the current problems into an upper
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources
1379
Table 1. Shortlisted Investment Projects in the Kyrgyz Republic (WB, 2016). Project
River
Const. of Karakyshtak-Boz
Syr Darya
5.3
700
568
1268
Const. of aqueduct in Maksat
Syr Darya
34.0
7551
1800
9351
Const. of P-4xv canal
Syr Darya
9.0
2000
1000
3000
Const. of Shibe-Jekendi canal
Syr Darya
8.5
462
500
962
Ir. of central part of Kulanak
Syr Darya
31.9
5080
1500
6580
Improv.of water on Ak-Syr
Syr Darya valley
1.3
200
500
700
Ir. of Kara-Burun tract
Issyk-Kul
1.7
700
774
1474
Reconst. of Sarymsak canal
Talas
16.0
1600
2000
3600
Const.on Chui Shamshy
Shamshy
1.2
1025
–
1025
108.9
19,318
8642
27,960
Total
Irrigated Area (Ha)
Improved
Expanded
Total (USD)
level. Such a case will bring national and international hydropolitics into more forefront than today. There is a need for more comprehensive works to be done in this issue also in Central Asia after the USSR. With its large hydroelectric potential to be a huge advantage for the Kyrgyz economy. As a result of its dependence on other countries such as the present-day situation in Kyrgyzstan it is expected to decrease energy. National Security Strategy and management assessment of each country’s water problems, the politicization of the water, the neighboring country have to solve their problems among themselves limit countries’ leaders to remain harsh rhetoric and power threaten the safety of water in the region to use the sensitivity of water issues. The Aral Basin is main of the water problems to be solved but a seated per table, to realize the resolve through diplomacy and negotiations that the right choices it is important. The real problem is Central Asian states management of available water resources in the region, and sharing of flowing water. They have a chance for solving their problems. But first of all, they need a ‘strength democracy’ against the regional-power’s political impact. As a result, Institutional decision-makers are the first important ‘figures’ of their individual behaviors and attitudes; the stabilities of the Central Asian Region
1380
E. Kilicbeyli
are also depend to common management practices and its efforts. By the political power and institutional managements have a chance for recreating to their common peaceful life. As a result, the regional and international organizations have a power on regional natural resources management problem; by the way, since established an International Law Commission to conduct research on the issue. The Helsinki agreement was adopted on 17 March 1992 and adopted by all members as part of “cross-border waterways, international use and protection of the lake”. This agreement is still strong and today it is incorporated into the sovereign Central Asian countries. And water management between Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan is characteristic of water relations in the same region. Although almost every year agreements between countries in the region on water have not reached a final solution. However, diplomatic negotiations for an interagency solution continue day by day. In this context, the influence of the corporate organization’s cooperation and solution-oriented working groups in Central Asia is increasing also day by day. It is a strong approach in which regional peace can be resolved with a socially constructive approach. As regional actors, state leaders and international organizations outside the region have the power to solve this problem by joint efforts and to find a solution for all right-holding states and citizens of those states in the near future for the protection of their environment and living beings.
References 1. Litvack, J., Ahmad, J.K., Bird, R.M.: Rethinking Decentralization in Developing Countries, p. 40. The World, Washington (2004) 2. Grandi, M.: Hydropolitics in Transboundary Water Management: Conflict, Cooperation and Governance Along the Nile River, p. 336. Sant’Anna School of Advanced Studies, Pisa (2016) 3. Shrestha, S., Kataoka, Y.: Groundwater and Climate Change: No Longer the Hidden Resource, pp. 159–183. IGES, Japan (2008) 4. Duruturk, B.: Digital era, digital NGOs and evaluation of the activism concepts in global politics. Secur. Technol. New Threats 5, 1–8 (2020) 5. OECD: Reforming Economic Instruments for Water Resources Management in Kyrgyzstan, p. 124. OECD, Paris (2016) 6. Chotaev, Z.: Kyrgyzstan After 2010: Prospects for a Parliamentary Republic, vol. 14, p. 2. Central Asia and the Caucasus (2013) 7. Zhiltsov, S., Zonn, I.S., Shtol, V.V., Egorov, V.G.: Water Resources in Central Asia: International Context, vol. 85, pp. 56–62. Springer (2018) 8. Alamanov, S.K., Markova, E.A.: Water Bodies and Water Resources of the Kyrgyz Republic and Challenges in Their Transboundary Use, vol. 105, pp. 102–107. Springer (2020) 9. Alymbaeva, A.: Institutional Development of Water Users Associations in Kyrgyzstan, p. 58. Thesis, New York (2004) 10. Zinzani, A., Menga, F.: The circle of hydro-hegemony between riparian states, development policies and borderlands: evidence from the Talas waterscape. Geoforum 85, 112–121 (2017) 11. Abuduwaili, J., Issanova, G., Saparov, G.: Hydrology and Limnology of Central Asia Water Resources and Management, p. 275. Springer Nature, Singapore (2019) 12. Hofer, M., Peeters, F., Aeschbach-Hertig, W., et al.: Rapid deep-water renewal in Lake IssykKul (Kyrgyzstan) indicated by transient traces. Limnol. Oceanogr. 47(4), 1210–1216 (2002) 13. United Nations Environment Programme: Transboundary Waters Systems—Status and Trends Crosscutting Analysis, p. 58. UNEP, Nairobi (2016)
Problematic of Nation-State and Natural Resources
1381
14. Asian Development Bank: Kyrgyz Republic: developing water resources sector strategies in Central and West Asia. Manag. Eng. 1, 153 (2013) 15. Abuduwaili, J., Issanova, G., Saparov, G.: Hydrology and Limnology of Central Asia Water Resources and Management, p. 285. Springer Nature, Singapore (2019) 16. Bai, J., Chen, X., Li, J., Yang, L., Fang, H.: Changes in the area of inland lakes in arid reg Central Asia during the past 30 years. Environ. Monit. Assess 178, 247–255 (2011) 17. Chotaev, Z.: Kyrgyzstan after 2010: prospects for a parliamentary republic. Central Asia Caucasus 14(13), 1–10 (2013) 18. Rahmanova, U.: Water security and hydropolitical approaches in Central Asian Republics: the case of Kyrgyzstan. Eurasian Res. J. 41, 8–16 (2015) 19. International Crisis: Group water pressures in Central Asia. Europe Central Asia 233, 1–8 (2014) 20. Wegerich, K., Van Rooijen, D., Soliev, I., Mukhamedova, N.: Water security in the Syr Darya basin. Water 7(9), 1–29 (2015) 21. Rahmanova, U.: Water security and hydropolitical approaches in Central Asian Republics: the case of Kyrgyzstan. Eurasian Res. J. 6, 85–93 (2015) 22. Moerlins, J.E., Khankhasayev, M.K., Leitman, S.F., Makhmudov, E.J.: Transboundary Water Resources: A Foundation for Regional Stability in Central Asia, p. 90. Springer Nature, Dordrecht (2008) 23. Amanaliyev, M.: Sustainable Use and Development of Watersheds, pp. 61–80. Springer Nature, Dordrecht (2008) 24. Shabolotova, Z.: Case Study on the Application of UNFC to Energy and Water Resources of Kyrgyzstan, p. 45. UNECE Pro, Bishkek (2020) 25. Herrfahrdt, E., Kipping, M., Pickardt, T., Polak, M., Rohrer, C., Wolff, C.F.: Water Governance in the Kyrgyz Agricultural Sector: On Its Way to Integrated Water Resource Management, p. 57. German Development Institute, Bonn (2006) 26. World Bank: Natural Resources Management, p. 61. The World Bank Group, Washington (2004)
Investigation of the Process for Impurities Magnetic Extracting from Liquid Food Medium Innesa Deyneka1
, Alexandr Yashonkov2(B) , Sergey Sokolov2 and Sabrie Zinabadinova2
,
1 Lugansk Vladimir Dahl State University, Molodezhny Quarter, Lugansk 20A, 91034, Ukraine 2 Kerch State Maritime Technological University, Ordzhonikidze Str, 82, 298309 Kerch, Russia
[email protected]
Abstract. Possible for metal objects to get into semi-finished products and finished products from raw materials, technological equipment, as well as directly during the production process. An urgent task is to ensure the extraction of metallic impurities throughout the entire technological process. The article presents studies of the process for impurities magnetic extracting which have the correct (spherical) and irregular shape from food additives that are used during the preparation of canned fish and meat and vegetables. A mathematical model of separation has been developed, experimental studies have been carried out, and the statistical patterns of separation processes have been studied. The study of the magnetic separation of impurities showed that the analysis of the statistics for the amount of extracted impurities makes it possible to study the processes occurring in complex multicomponent medium, which include, in particular, the products used during the manufacturing of canned fish. It has been proven that the use of a magnetic system consisting of stationary magnets that create a periodic gradient magnetic field leads to the destruction of complexes around magnetic impurities, and the use of the proposed magnetic system at fish processing enterprises will eliminate the ingress of metal particles into the finished product. Keywords: Magnetic separation · Process · Magnetic system · Non-separated impurities
1 Introduction In the market economy conditions, product quality requirements are decisive in the competition for sales markets [1]. Therefore, the food industry at this stage of development needs innovations that improve the quality of products. Magnetic separation, as a technological process, has been known for a long time [2], and many reference works which are given in reviews [3, 4] are devoted to theoretical substantiation and optimization. However, there are no works in which the processes of magnetic separation in a medium with known properties for theoretical and experimental optimization of devices have been carried out. For a mathematical description of the process of impurities extracting from products in a state that cannot be considered as liquid (food additives for canned fish and meat © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1382–1390, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_147
Investigation of the Process for Impurities
1383
and vegetables: fried onions, carrots, etc.), it is necessary to know the equations of motion of solid particles in such an medium. This problem has practically no solution, since we cannot know the coordinates, sizes, shapes and many other parameters of individual components of real products. In this work, test experiments were carried out on a substance in a liquid state with adjustable viscosity. In order to compare the dynamics of the behavior of magnetic impurities in real medium and in a medium with a given viscosity, comparative experiments were carried out to extract magnetic impurities.
2 Mathematical Analysis In this work, the statistical regularities of the extraction of magnetic impurities from a liquid medium with a given viscosity were studied experimentally. Margarine was taken as such a liquid at a temperature above room temperature. As you know, the viscosity of margarine is highly dependent on temperature, therefore, by changing the temperature of the margarine, we can adjust the viscosity. The viscosity of liquid margarine was measured by the time necessary for a metal ball to travel a fixed distance. As you know, the movement of a body of regular (spherical) shape in a viscous medium occurs at a constant speed determined by the equality of the force causing the movement and the force of viscous friction FTP (1): FTP = 3 · π · η · d · v,
(1)
where d is the diameter of the balls in our experiment were 1 mm, η is the dynamic viscosity, Pa · s, ν is the speed of movement which was determined by the time which was necessary to travel a distance of 0.5 m. Due to the poor transparency of the margarine, the transit time was controlled by the tension of a thin 0.03 mm nylon thread attached to the ball. To ensure the controlled reproducibility of experiments, the fact was taken into account that the viscosity of margarine depends on how the set temperature was reached from the higher side or from the lower side. The preset temperature was set by cooling with constant stirring. Figure 1 shows a graph of the dependence of the viscosity of margarine on temperature. The experimental results were used to construct an approximating curve that most closely matches the experimental dependence. The approximation was carried out by a power series up to terms of the third degree. The approximating expression relating the viscosity of margarine to temperature is: η(t) = 40.2 − 2557t + 0.05623t 2 − 4217 · 10−4 t 3
(2)
Subsequently, expression (2) was used to determine the temperature at which the margarine had the viscosity required for the experiment. Using margarine as a medium with known and controllable parameters, we carried out the separation of magnetic impurities in a medium of known viscosity. The experiment was carried out on a mixture of margarine with various magnetic impurities, which have both parameters typical for the actual production of canned fish and meat and vegetables (shape, size, weight), and on impurities having a simple spherical shape (steel balls). During the experiment there were used 50 different impurities, the mass of which varied in the range from 1 to 30 mg. The operating modes of the magnetic tape separator
1384
I. Deyneka et al.
Fig. 1. Experimental temperature dependence of the viscosity of margarine and a curve approximating this dependence.
(tape speed, layer thickness, distance between the tape and the magnetic drum) and the viscosity of the margarine were selected, where incomplete separation of impurities were observed. The amount from the separated impurities is a random variable, therefore, to analyze the separation process, it is necessary to take into account the effect of separation modes on the parameters of a random process, such as mathematical expectation, variance, etc. Detecting of these parameters presupposes a preliminary knowledge of the distribution law or its choice based on the statistical regularities of the experimental sample. To check the hypothesis that the distribution of data corresponds to some particular type of theoretical distribution is possible according to a number of criteria. The most effective are the Kolmogorov criteria, the ω- criteria and the χ2—criteria—the Pearson criteria [5].
3 Result With the number of experimental data n ≥ 50, that corresponds to our experiments, to check the criterion of agreement between the theoretical distribution and the practical one, we use the Pearson criterion. In our case, we group the data which are not the amount from separated impurities (integers). We calculate the midpoints of the intervals Xio, the empirical frequencies of the number of experiments which suit them, where ¯ the number of non-separated particles is the same, we determine the arithmetic mean A and the root-mean-square deviation σ . We find the number of data that should be in the interval if their distribution corresponded to that assumed from the expression (3): ni = N
r W (xB ). σ
(3)
We test two hypotheses of the distribution for not separated amount of impurities, depending on the viscosity of the medium at fixed speeds of the separator conveyor belt and layer thickness. The first hypothesis of distribution complies with the normal law
Investigation of the Process for Impurities
1385
and the alternative hypothesis complies with uniform distribution. Summing over all r intervals, the χ2—criteria is obtained (4): r (˜ni − ni )2 2 . (4) χi = i=1 ni Determine the number of degrees of freedom f. For a normal distribution f = r − 3. Having chosen the significance level q according to the distribution tables χ2i, we find χ2n and χ2v. The hypothesis about the correspondence of the theoretical distribution to the practical one is accepted if χ2n < χ2 < χ2v. The entire set of experimental data is divided into k intervals. The intervals in which the amount of experimental data turns out to be less than five are combined, let us designate their number as p. The number of degrees of freedom will be equal to f = k − p. In the case of a normal distribution law, the probability of an event is determined by the expression (5): 1 (xB − X)2 exp − , (5) W (xB ) = √ 2σXB 2 2π σXB where xB —the mathematical expectation, σxB is the unbiased estimate of the standard deviation. Estimation of the mathematical expectation for the normal distribution law is made on the basis of the expression (6): xB xB =
1 n 1 n ai = ai . 1 1 n n
(6)
The unbiased estimate of the mean square deviation from the arithmetic mean is found from the expression (7): n 2 s 1 (ai − xB ) . (7) sXB = √ = n(n − 1) n To clarify the relationship between the speed of the tape and the viscosity of the medium, there were carried out the experiments to clarify the correlation of the conveyor belt speed effect and the viscosity of the medium for the dispersion and the mathematical expectation for the number of unseparated particles. The checkup of the hypothesis regarding the distribution law of the probability for impurities magnetic extracting made it possible to draw a conclusion in favor of the normal distribution law, discarding the uniform distribution law as less consistent. It was found that with a probability of 95% the experimental data correspond to the normal distribution law. Figures 2 and 3 show the dependences of the mathematical expectation for the number of unseparated particles of the dispersion versus the viscosity of the medium at a fixed layer thickness. The non-monotonic dependence of the number of unseparated impurities depending on the viscosity of the medium indicates the presence of an additional mechanism which leads to an increase in the effective viscosity for impurities with a
1386
I. Deyneka et al.
complex rough surface, that leads to a deterioration in the separation process. In order to clarify the correctness of the assumption made, an experiment was carried out to separate magnetic impurities that have a regular (spherical) and irregular shape. Figures 2 and 3 show the results of statistical processing of experiments on magnetic separation of impurities with regular (spherical) and irregular shapes. As can be seen from a comparison of Figs. 2 and 3 the mathematical expectation for the number of unseparated particles, if separate the spherical impurities, has a more pronounced linear dependence than in the case of separation of real impurities. To determine the numerical characteristics of the difference in the separation of bodies with a spherical shape and a shape that is more consistent with real impurities, the quadratic regression coefficients of the dependence of the mathematical expectation on the viscosity of the medium were calculated. Regression equations relating the viscosity of the medium and the mathematical expectation of unseparated particles for the cases shown in Figs. 2 and 3: – for impurities of arbitrary shape is written as: n = 3.33 + 2.02 × η + 0.41 × η2 – for spherical impurities is written as: n = 3.33 + 2.02 × η + 0.41 × η2
Fig. 2. Dependence of the dispersion of unseparated impurities depending on the viscosity of the medium for impurities with a regular (spherical) and irregular shape.
As you can see, the coefficient in front of the quadratic term in the equation describing the relationship between the mathematical expectation and the viscosity of the medium for the case of separation of spherical particles is significantly less than the analogous coefficient for complex particles. These results confirm our assumption about the deterioration of the efficiency of the process of magnetic separation for impurities with a shape other than spherical. The reason for this phenomenon is the formation of complicated complexes in such a multicomponent system as margarine, containing both solid and liquid phases. Close
Investigation of the Process for Impurities
1387
Fig. 3. Dependence of the dispersion of unseparated impurities depending on the viscosity of the medium for impurities with a regular (spherical) and irregular shape.
to impurities, the components of the solid phase form a kind of “coat” that increases the effective size, which leads to an increase in viscous friction. With an increase in the viscosity of margarine, due to a decrease in temperature, the volume occupied by the solid phase and its ability to adhere to impurities increases. This process is mostly appears on impurities with a developed surface. In order to clarify the effect of additional components which present in real compositions, such as fried onions and carrots, the latter were added to the margarine kept at a constant temperature, which would provide a fixed viscosity. Figures 4 and 5 show the graphs of the dependence of the mathematical expectation and the dispersion of unseparated impurities for a mixture with different weight ratios of margarine and fried carrots. Such a composition was prepared by mixing margarine with pre-fried carrots at a fixed temperature, changing their mutual concentration. A magnetic impurity was added to this composition, everything was thoroughly mixed, the temperature of the mixture was maintained as constant. As can be seen from Figs. 4 and 5, starting with the concentration of carrots in margarine exceeding 30%, there is a noticeable increase in the number of non-separated impurities and dispersion. Such a change in the separation process can be explained by the influence of complexes formed when magnetic impurities are mixed with a mixture of margarine and fried carrots, consisting of magnetic impurities of carrots and solid margarine components. The concentration in real fried carrot mixes exceeds the maximum concentration achieved in the experiment. Therefore, it can be assumed that without the preliminary destruction of the resulting complexes of impurities with the components of the fat medium and fried carrots, the efficiency of magnetic separation will be low. To destroy such complexes, a magnetic system was used, consisting of stationary permanent magnets that create a periodic gradient magnetic field. The magnetic system was placed under the conveyor belt in front of the rotating magnetic drum of the separator. The inclusion of this magnetic system in the composition of the separator led to the fact that the magnetic complexes performed chaotic twitching, jumping from one potential well to another, and eventually broke up. This behavior was observed in a specially conducted experiment.
1388
I. Deyneka et al.
Fig. 4. Dependence of the average number of unseparated impurities depending on the concentration of carrots.
Fig. 5. Dependence of the dispersion of unseparated impurities depending on the concentration of carrots.
A piece of magnetic impurity was introduced into the carrot, three such objects were placed into margarine, the layer thickness of which did not exceed 1 cm, that made it possible to conduct visual observation of them. In this experiment, the process of carrot piece capturing by an admixture of a magnetic trap was observed and, in some cases, the elimination of an admixture from the carrot. After the placement of the magnetic system, creating an immobile gradient magnetic field, the addition of carrots did not have a noticeable effect on the separation process. The only difference was that large magnetic impurities were retained in the area of a stationary magnetic system [6, 7]. Figures 6 and 7 show the dependences of the probability coefficient of unseparated impurities, the unbiased estimate of the variance and the mathematical expectation were taken from the results of experimental data processing obtained during the separation of a mixture of margarine and carrots with a concentration of 40% with use and without the use of a magnetic system in the separator. The decrease in dispersion can be explained by the partial destruction of complexes formed by impurities with solid margarine components.
Investigation of the Process for Impurities
1389
Fig. 6. Dependence of the probability density of non-separated impurities on the viscosity of the medium without using a magnetic system in the separator.
Fig. 7. Dependence of the probability coefficient of non-separated impurities on the viscosity of the medium using a magnetic system in the separator.
4 Conclusions The investigation of the magnetic separation of impurities showed that the analysis of the statistics of the amount of extracted impurities makes it possible to study the processes occurring in complex multicomponent medium, which include, in particular, products used in the manufacture of canned fish. Statistical regularities occurring in complex systems, the dynamics of which cannot be now described in a strictly deterministic way, allow to analyze the effectiveness of magnetic separation. The study of statistical regularities of separation processes allows us to consider the reliability of hypotheses regarding the technical features that are
1390
I. Deyneka et al.
observed in real systems and to check the effectiveness of technical solutions. The nonlinear increase in the average amount of unseparated impurities is explained by the formation of complexes of impurities with the hard components of the fat phase. The addition of solid components such as fried onions and carrots leads to the formation of such stable complexes with impurities that the magnetic separation process becomes ineffective without the preliminary destruction of these complexes. The use of a magnetic system consisting of stationary magnets that create a periodic gradient magnetic field leads to the destruction of complexes around the magnetic impurities.
References 1. Ustinova, M.E., Yashonkov, A.A.: Experimental studies into the kinetics of the process of vacuum drying of carrot chips. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 640, p. 022011 (2020) 2. Borlido, L., Azevedo, A.M., Roque, A.C.A., Aires-Barros, M.R.: Magnetic separations in biotechnology. Biotechnol. Adv. 31, 1374–1385 (2013) 3. Ge, W., Encinas, A., Araujo, E., Song, S.: Magnetic matrices used in high gradient magnetic separation (HGMS): a review. Results Phys. 7, 4278–4286 (2017) 4. Oberteuffer, J.: Magnetic separation: a review of principles, devices, and applications. IEEE Trans. Magn. 10, 223–238 (1974) 5. Wohlin, C., Runeson, P., Höst, M., Ohlsson, M.C., Regnell, B., Wesslén, A.: Planning. Experimentation in Software Engineering, pp. 89–116. Springer, Berlin (2012) 6. Sakharov, V., Chernyi, S., Saburov, S., Chertkov, A.: Wavelet transforms of diagnosable signals from ship power complexes in a MATLAB environment. Designs 4, 52 (2020) 7. Osadchiy, A., Kamenev, A., Saharov, V., Chernyi, S.: Signal processing algorithm based on discrete wavelet transform. Designs 5, 41 (2021)
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application of Digitalization of Agriculture George Abuselidze1(B) , Vasil Gorovij2 , Dmytro Mishchenko3 Yuliia Bilyak4 , and Yuliia Nehoda4
,
1 Batumi Shota Rustaveli State University, Ninoshvili str, 35, 6010 Batumi, Georgia
[email protected] 2 National Aviation University, Liubomyra Huzara ave, 1, Kyiv 03058, Ukraine 3 University of Customs and Finance, Vladimir Vernadsky str, 2/4, Dnipro 49000, Ukraine 4 National University of Life and Environmental Sciences of Ukraine, Heroyiv Oborony str, 15,
Kiev 03041, Ukraine
Abstract. The article examines the advantages and disadvantages of the use of digital technologies by agricultural enterprises in agriculture. The authors emphasized that such solutions as the introduction of precision farming systems, aerial photography to control the quality of crops, maintaining the history of fields to select the optimal crop, laboratory soil studies to obtain information about the biochemical composition are now popular in the agricultural market in Ukraine. It is proved that these technologies make it possible to increase productivity and reduce the cost of production by reducing the cost of fuel, seeds and fertilizers. The authors focused on the fact that the introduction of resource saving and minimal tillage technologies, regardless of their process characteristics, have similar problems in adapting to economic conditions. It is proved that such technologies include: weak state support, significant financial costs, the need to replace the machine-tractor fleet and the use of modern space information systems. The authors have identified two main directions in which digitalization is moving in the LLC IMC under consideration, namely, increasing productivity and creating an absolutely digitized enterprise in the future. Keywords: Environmental impact and emissions · Food quality and safety · Agro-ecology
1 Introduction The management system of domestic agriculture requires serious changes. Agricultural producers are increasingly using computers to be able to obtain the necessary information that contributes to the effective adoption of management decisions aimed at increasing productivity in agriculture. Digitalization of agriculture and agriculture is an instrument of a large-scale program of digitalization of villages, connecting them to © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1391–1402, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_148
1392
G. Abuselidze et al.
digital infrastructures, bridging the digital divide and socio-economic revival of rural areas. The agrifood sector is critically important in terms of providing employment and sources of livelihood. Digitalization will change all the links of the agrifood chain. Resource management of any element of the system can be built on the basis of optimization, individual approach, reasonableness and predictability. Digital agriculture will allow creating systems that will be characterized by high productivity, predictability and the ability to adapt to changes, including those provoked by a changeable climate. This, in turn, can contribute to increasing the level of food security, profitability and sustainability. The study of the problems of innovative development of agricultural production in terms of the use of digital technologies in agriculture is in the constant field of view of many domestic agricultural economists, including the scientific works of De Falco; Trayanov et al.; Obidov et al.; Stoyanova; Uniiat; Capalbo and Antle; Ukolov et al.; Voiku; Kravchenko; Székács; Jankelová and Joniaková; Kondratenko; Gurnovich et al.; Rosenheim et al.; Abuselidze; Datsii et al.; Domagała; Shepherd et al.; Necheuhina et al. [1–20]. The applied aspects of the influence of digital technologies on the functioning of agricultural enterprises in the conditions of digital transformation of agricultural production were studied by Klerkx et al.; Kosolapova; Trifonov; Sakhno et al.; Korolkova; Kuchnarenko et al.; Kolmykova et al. [21–27]. However, some methodological aspects of the impact of digital technologies on agricultural production in terms of the effectiveness of the use of the latest technologies in agriculture require a thorough analysis and deepening. The purpose of the article is to analyze the introduction of the latest digital technologies in agriculture, to reveal the need for domestic agricultural companies to introduce modern technologies and systems to improve management efficiency.
2 Research Methods In the process of research on the digitalization of agriculture, the following research methods were used: structural and logical analysis (when constructing the logic and structure of scientific research); the method of economic analysis (when evaluating digital technologies at agricultural enterprises); method for groups; various methods of statistical methods, in particular, comparisons—when comparing actual data for the corresponding periods; methods of analysis and synthesis, induction and deduction, data of Ukrainian enterprises.
3 Results and Discussion According to research, the percentage of high-tech penetration in the agricultural sector is still quite low—about 10–12% compared to the world leaders—Australia, the USA, Israel, the Netherlands, Canada, where IT solutions are widely used in agriculture. Thus, 80% of US farmers use information technologies in their activities in a certain way. In Japan and South Korea, systems are used to control the microclimate in greenhouses, as well as remote monitoring systems that allow farmers to control temperature, moisture
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application
1393
level and other indicators from a distance. In Germany, the use of information technologies in agriculture has allowed to increase the yield by 30%. At the same time, the cost of mineral fertilizers decreased by 30%, and the cost of inhibitors—by 50% [28]. Now in Ukraine, such solutions are popular in the agricultural market as: the introduction of precision farming systems, aerial photography to control the quality of crops, maintaining the history of fields to select the optimal crop, laboratory studies of the soil to obtain information about the biochemical composition. These technologies allow increasing the yield and reducing the cost of production by reducing the cost of fuel, seeds and fertilizers. The components of digitalization are cyber-physical systems, the Internet of Things, big data, robotics, 3D printing (see Table 1). Cyber physical systems (CPS) is an integral part of the digitalization of agribusiness, which is a mechanism operating on the basis of computer algorithms, connected to the Internet and users. The main idea of the CPS is to develop ways to receive and provide personal information, communicate with other devices via Internet access and distribute software using mobile applications. The Internet of Things (IOT) is a network of interconnected objects (things) that have built—in sensors, software that allow transmitting and exchanging data between the physical world and computer systems through personal or Internet networks. Big Data—structured and unstructured data of large volumes processed by scalable software tools: big data management technologies (SQL, NoSQL, Hadoop) data mining (Data Mining, Web Mining) machine learning; building and using data warehouses. Robotics is a robotic system designed to automate technological processes aimed at the design, development, construction, operation and use of robots, control of computer systems, feedback, information processing of automated technical systems (robots) [29, p. 11]. 3D printing is a technology that allows you to create a three-dimensional object by applying successive layers of material according to a digital model. This technology is implemented using a 3D printer, which provides the process of project modeling using visual and graphical tools. Table 1. The constituent elements of digitalization of agricultural enterprises. List of elements
Scope of application
Cyber physical systems Computers, touch screens, microphones, light sensors Internet of things
Built-in information sensors: Ethernet, Wi-Fi, Bluetooth, WB (ultra wide band)
Big data
Software: JOSS operational automation programs, operation support system), information security programs, business process management programs (BPM, Business Process Management)
Robotics
Social networks, personal data, commercial transactions, website content
3D printer
Promo robot, telepresence robot, robot promoter, robot waiter
Source Compiled by the authors on the basis of a generalization of research
Cyber physical systems (CPS) is an integral part of the digitalization of agribusiness, which is a mechanism operating on the basis of computer algorithms, connected
1394
G. Abuselidze et al.
to the Internet and users. The main idea of the CPS is to develop ways to receive and provide personal information, communicate with other devices via Internet access and distribute software using mobile applications. The Internet of Things (IOT) is a network of interconnected objects (things) that have built—in sensors, software that allow transmitting and exchanging data between the physical world and computer systems through personal or Internet networks. Big Data—structured and unstructured data of large volumes processed by scalable software tools: big data management technologies (SQL, NoSQL, Hadoop) data mining (Data Mining, Web Mining) machine learning; building and using data warehouses. Robotics is a robotic system designed to automate technological processes aimed at the design, development, construction, operation and use of robots, control of computer systems, feedback, information processing of automated technical systems (robots) [29–31]. 3D printing is a technology that allows you to create a three-dimensional object by applying successive layers of material according to a digital model. This technology is implemented using a 3D printer, which provides the process of project modeling using visual and graphical tools. Recently, progressive modern technologies of minimal tillage and precision farming have been increasingly used in world agriculture: “Mini-till”, “No-till”, “Strip-till” technologies (see Table 2). The “Mini-till” technology provides for minimizing the technical and technological impact on the soil during its processing, which increases the economic efficiency and environmental friendliness of the process of growing crops by reducing weather and climatic influences, significantly reducing the level of fuel consumption, fertilizers, plant protection products, reducing the use of agricultural machinery, increasing yields, optimizing crop rotations, improving the state of the natural environment [27]. “No-till” is a processing method that does not offer mechanical solutions for removing seals at a depth of 30–35 cm. However, it is an ideal treatment system to protect the surface from erosion, because crop and organic residues remain on the soil surface [28]. “Mini-till” (strip tillage) is a farming system that provides for minimal tillage. It combines the advantages of warming up and drying the soil, characteristic of traditional technology, with the advantages of zero; processing takes place only in the part of the land where the treatment will take place directly [28]. The introduction of resource-saving and minimal tillage technologies have similar problems in adapting to economic conditions. These include: weak state support, significant financial costs, the need to replace the machine-tractor fleet and the use of modern space information systems. Therefore, to overcome the crisis state of innovative and technological activity of the agricultural industry, it is necessary: – to create an institutional and legal basis for the introduction of alternative methods of farming; – strengthen state support for basic scientific and technical research; – to promote the development of agricultural science and the intellectual potential of the agro-industrial complex; – to improve the level of training and qualification of employees of the agricultural sector;
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application
1395
Table 2. Introduction of world resource-saving technologies of soil cultivation Advantages of using it in Ukrainian agricultural enterprises
Disadvantages of application in Ukrainian agricultural enter
No-till farming system • • • • • •
Reducing the mechanical load on the soil Minor disturbance of the soil condition Erosion control Accumulation of organic speech Increased water infiltration Increase of soil fertility and increase of crop yield • Reducing the cost of tillage
• Significant financial costs for updating the machine and tractor fleet • High probability of clogging of land plots and the need for weed control • There may be a delay in the appearance of seedlings • Increasing demand for nitrogen • Deterioration of the phosphorus nutrition of plants • Increase in herbicide costs • Inefficiency of organic fertilizer
Mini-till farming system • Reduction of mechanical impact on the soil • Preservation and improvement of fertility • Resource and energy-saving efficiency of the technology • Reduction of water and air erosion • Mineralization and humification of the soil with the replenishment of nutrients • Reducing the number of basic agricultural techniques • Increasing the intensity of the use of plant protection products • Increase in the level of productivity
• Weak state support, lack of subsidies • The need to modernize the agricultural machinery fleet • Investment needs • A significant increase in the contamination of crops is the need to take into account the characteristics and properties of the soil-density, humus content, mobile forms of nutrients • Compaction and acidification of the soil • Deterioration of the physical properties and phytosanitary condition of the soil and crops
• Maintaining ideal conditions for the contact of seeds with the soil • Accelerates the process of warming up the soil • Helps to retain moisture in the soil and increase infiltration during precipitation • Countering erosion • Guarantees the development of a powerful root system of plants • There is a possibility of combining the occupied root fertilization • Increasing soil fertility and yield • Reduction of fuel consumption, fertilizers and labor costs
• • • • •
• • •
The need to replace the machine and tractor Fleet Significant financial costs Inefficiency of strip tillage in fields with difficult landscape conditions The possibility of inefficient fertilization in comparison with the systems of zero and minimal tillage The system is unsuitable for clay soils The complexity of fine-tuning agricultural machinery It requires the use of modern IT technologies with the involvement of satellite communications
Source Compiled by the authors on the basis of a generalization of research
1396
G. Abuselidze et al.
– to stimulate state financial support for agricultural enterprises engaged in innovative activities; – to encourage the investment of measures for the introduction of scientific and technical achievements in production and the implementation of appropriate programs of innovative activity in agriculture; – to develop and implement effective mechanisms for stimulating innovations in the agricultural sector; – to form an organizational and economic mechanism of technological security of the agricultural sector. Thus, the proposed ways make it possible to increase the innovative and technological part of the agricultural sector, and therefore this will lead to an increase in the potential and competitiveness of the agricultural sector. In the developed countries of the world, they are looking towards the use of local products and the creation of a local supply chain, opportunities for regional economic development. If we talk about initiatives in the world concerning developing countries, they are aimed at strengthening the capacity of specialists in farming. One of the features of European agricultural enterprises is its ability to innovate. The introduction of the latest technologies is gaining popularity not only in the production process, but also in the management of all processes. Automation processes are being actively implemented both in the field of logistics business and retail (distribution of food products) and directly in agribusiness (production of food products). For example, companies use digital technologies in management, due to the use of professional software in management and accounting. At the same time, it should be noted that there is an increase in the supply of such innovative technologies that are available not only for large agricultural enterprises, but also for small and medium-sized businesses, which is extremely important. Also, producers of agricultural products are offered system solutions to simplify laboratory analysis procedures (BIOsens offers express diagnostics of food products for the presence of toxins in them), maintaining an optimal microclimate for growing certain types of fish and agricultural products (for example, WattCMS, EnviSensor) (The digitalization of food: grocery retail and food service, 2016). One of the most effective ways to manage an agricultural enterprise in a competitive environment, we are offered satellite monitoring based on the CROPIO program. For satellite monitoring of agriculture in the fields of the enterprise, the CROPIO platform is offered—it is an integrated software solution that provides satellite monitoring of the state of crops, keeping records of indicators and tracking equipment and equipment in real time. The integrated crop management system is a comprehensive solution for the use of several technologies combined into one information system. The main advantage of integrated systems is interconnected data. You will not cultivate the land more than the actual area of the field; you will not allocate more seeds than the actual need; apply fertilizers if necessary, and not because it is written so in Soviet textbooks or outdated technological maps. Today, it is no longer enough for the management to plan field work, calculate the costs of fertilizers, fuel or seeds, distribute equipment for these works, and then record
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application
1397
the fact of implementation in the program. He wants to know exactly the composition of the soil in the fields, what seeds, fertilizers, agrochemicals and in what proportion to apply, when and how to fertilize plants. The manager needs a complete and reliable picture of the state of crops in fields located in different regions, the exact size of the cultivated land, data on problem areas and zones. To successfully conduct agribusiness in IMC, you need to know the history of land for several years, see the work of equipment and personnel in the fields in real time, organize cost accounting and distribute these costs in proportion to the amount of work performed. Thanks to the simultaneous analysis of a large number of indicators-from current and historical data on air temperature and precipitation from weather stations closest to the field to data on the current results of equipment operation from GPS logger sensors, the integrated crop management system CROPIO meets most of the requirements imposed by modern top managers of the agricultural market. The CROPIO program consists of three basic modules: 1. The state of crops (Crop Health); 2. Work Planning (Operations); 3. GPS monitoring (Telematics). The main thing that is necessary to start work is to download the contours of the fields of the enterprise into the program and, preferably, historical information about them—the crop rotation scheme, the actual yield for 2–3 previous production periods. The fields are drawn manually or imported from electronic files in three clicks. The service supports the most common formats—ESRI Shape file and Google KML (although it digitizes even the contours of the fields outlined with a marker on the Google Earth image). The program will do everything else by itself—it will send requests to dozens of satellite systems, weather stations and sensors to download an archive of high-resolution satellite images, historical graphs of crop vegetation in the fields, meteorological information for the last 10 years, terrain maps, heights and slopes for each field. Information about the state of crops in the fields is updated regularly based on images taken by more than 10 satellite systems: medium (250 g per 1 pixel), and high (10 and 15 g per 1 pixel) resolutions. The Telematics module integrates the company’s existing GPS transport monitoring system into Cropio. In addition to the standard functions that are available in almost all such programs—control of equipment, control of movement and fuel consumption, the Telematics module allows you to compare the quality of work carried out by machines with the current state of crops in the field and link equipment to operations created for each field individually. To date, the company “IMC” has about 300 units of equipment equipped with GPS trackers (tractors, combines, trucks, rented and passenger vehicles). As a result of the integration of the transport monitoring system, it will be possible to see the status of all work in the fields in the context of each field, groups of fields, individual operations, equipment, people; create daily work plans for this connection and track the history of all operations. The fuel consumption of each car and the work of each driver is monitored online.
1398
G. Abuselidze et al.
In Ukraine, despite the unstable and low rates of development of information technologies, some are already used in agriculture, crop production and animal husbandry. Using the best practices of European companies, leading domestic enterprises such as “Agroholding Mriya”, Holding “Kernel Group”, JSC “Ukrland farming”, “Astarta-Kiev” actively apply innovative technologies to make effective management decisions in the field of production and sale of agricultural products. First of all, let’s consider the advantages of digitalization of LLC IMC as a whole and automation as one of its branches/leaks (Table 3). Automation of LLC “IMC” consists of automation of not only standard accounting sections, but also automation of accounting of such specific areas as operational accounting of crop production, livestock production, accounting of leased agricultural land, quantitative and qualitative accounting of works and processes at the elevator. Table 3. Advantages and their content in the context of automation of processes and accounting of the company “IMC”. № Advantages
The content of the advantage
1
High performance
Production automation can increase production volumes several times (2–3) compared to enterprises that use only a few automation systems. Even equipment can often operate for a longer time with relatively little external monitoring or maintenance
2
Cost reduction
Due to automation, complex processes for the manufacture of products can be simplified to the production of the smallest parts. Automation programs can be updated continuously, as long as they remain efficient and reduce production costs by optimizing energy consumption and using low-polluting technologies
3
Safety at the workplace After the introduction of automation, the company’s employees can not worry about performing dangerous and time-consuming work. Automation of such processes reduces the number of accidents and helps employees maintain health for a long time
4
Changing priorities
Employees can focus on more important tasks that fully utilize their knowledge and skills
Source Systematized by the authors according to the company’s data
The software allows you to keep all these sections in the context of operators of information and documents that are used in this case (Table 4). Some of the information does not require the mandatory presence of an information systems operator (accountant) when drawing up the necessary documents. By its content, crop production accounting is a complex system that has its own organization, requires a structured and clear order of reflection of economic operations. Each of its stages is characterized by the implementation of accounting for a large number of operations: operations with seeds, fertilizers, feed, finished products. It should be noted that not all agricultural products are necessarily a generator of cash flows, some of these products are used for domestic use. This is what determines the need for a detailed
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application
1399
Table 4. Features of documenting the activities of LLC “IMC” when using the available modern software. Region
Information operators
Document
Crop production
Agronomists Technologists Warehouse managers
“Work order” “Refueling list” “Invoice for the write-off of goods and materials into production” “Moving”
Animal husbandry
Head of a cattle (cattle) farm (pig farms)—display of all zootechnical activities showing the movement of animals on the farm
“Refueling list” “Invoice for the write-off of goods and materials into production”
Elevator
Receivers on the weight
“Moving”
Accounting for leased assets
Heads of the laboratory
“Profitable and expenditure orders for goods” “Movement of livestock products” Display Quantitative and qualitative accounting of grain Registration of lease agreements Registration Maintaining books of shareholders
Source Systematized by the authors according to the company’s data
display of the movement of agricultural products at all stages of on-farm turnover. To manage such a complex organization, an automated accounting system is needed that will take into account all the subtleties of the crop production industry. The modern software used by the company “IMC” has a fairly wide functionality and flexible capabilities, which include: • • • • • • • •
Accounting of production and movement of finished products; Cost accounting and allocation; Accounting of material resources; Accounting of acreage; Calculation of the cost of crop production sold; Transport management; Formation of financial indicators; Formation of reports (plan of crops, analysis of completed works).
1400
G. Abuselidze et al.
There are two main directions in which digitalization is moving in LLC IMC, namely, increasing productivity and creating an absolutely digitized enterprise in the future. The use of new technologies in business reduces overall costs, which increases profits. It is thanks to digitization that societies realize that they are able to improve in their field. Thus, less effort is needed, since digitalization helps to overcome barriers and it is easier to move to a new level of enterprise management. With the digitization of data, business methods are also undergoing significant changes. At this stage, many companies have the opportunity to become leaders with minimal costs, just with the help of digitalization of production. The second direction of digitalization is “digital enterprises”. They are created thanks to cloud technologies and exist on the basis of remote work. It is becoming increasingly difficult to survive in the economy if the company is not a “digital business”.
4 Conclusions and Recommendations So, the organizational structure of the holding should be aimed at establishing clear relationships between the individual divisions of the company, the distribution of rights and responsibilities between them. It implements various requirements for improving the management system, which are reflected in certain management principles. The main directions of development of management systems in the conditions of management digitalization should be: assistance to accelerate innovative initiatives, predictive monitoring of the market environment, assessment of factors affecting the competitiveness of the company, development of roadmaps based on industry priorities and customer experience. At the same time, there should be the formation of human resources, comprehensive synchronization of all types of activities, the development of culture and competencies of information exchange, modernization of IT systems, the use of analytics and Big Data. These areas become a necessary condition for creating a corporate digital infrastructure and stimulating the innovative attractiveness of the agricultural holding. The development of digitalization of management among Ukrainian agricultural holdings requires the use of the experience of foreign countries focused on business optimization, effective IT solutions, the quality of goods and services. New ideas, initiatives and programs should be integrated into the company’s business strategy and increase the innovative attractiveness of the business. Therefore, to ensure the stable development of the agricultural holding, to strengthen the economic and technological security of the industry, it is necessary to introduce the latest progressive technologies. The use of innovations and technical and technological developments in the agricultural sector will increase the effectiveness of its activities. Due to intensive technologies of conducting domestic agricultural production, it is possible to increase the production of gross output, improve its quality and reduce resource costs, which, in turn, will contribute to increasing the efficiency and profitability of agricultural production. Having analyzed the management digitalization system in LLC “IMC”, we can conclude that this functionality allows the system to provide up-to-date and operational information on the main performance indicators that meet the requirements of management and allows the manager to monitor and control the performance of work in
Economic and Ecological Aspects of the Application
1401
crop production in a timely and efficient manner and make adjustments. But for more complete and accurate informatization, there is a need for complete digitalization of production.
References 1. Piemonte, V., Basile, A., De Falco, M.: Innovative Solar Technology: CSP Plants for Combined Production of Hydrogen and Electricity Sustainable Development in Chemical Engineering Innovative Technologies, Chichester, West Sussex, United Kingdom, pp. 25–49. Wiley (2013) 2. Trayanov, A., Panayotov, N., Kouzmova, K.: Influence of fertilization and environmental conditions on the phenological and morphological development of carrot plants during seed production. Int. J. Innov. Approaches Agric. Res. 2, 408–424 (2018) 3. Obidov, Z., Dodoboev, Y., Homidov, B.: Innovative development of agricultural production in Uzbekistan: condition and prospects. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 274, p. 012104 (2019) 4. Uniiat, L.: Information and communication technologies as a factor of innovative development of agricultural enterprises. Innov. Econ. 7–8, 152–159 (2019) 5. Stoyanova, Z.: Ecological aspects of urban agriculture in the context of sustainability economic. Alternatives 3, 480–491 (2020) 6. Capalbo, S.M., Antle, J.M.: Sustainability and Production Technology: Measuring Sustainability for Agricultural Production Systems Sustainability in Agricultural and Rural Development, pp. 67–84. Ashgate Publishing Company, Aldershot, Brookfield (2019) 7. Ukolov, A.I., Shaylieva, M.M., Tsvetlyuk, L.S.: Degree of use of agricultural resources as justification of the need for an agricultural innovative development. Inst. Environ. Econ. Agric. Proces. Enterp. 7, 50–56 (2020) 8. Székács, A.: Environmental and ecological aspects in the overall assessment of bioeconomy. J. Agric. Environ. Ethics 30, 153–170 (2017) 9. Voiku, I.: Development of an innovative agricultural tool for farmers who use manual labor in crop production. In: 7th International Conference on Energy Efficiency and Agricultural Engineering (EE&AE) Ruse, Bulgaria, IEEE, pp. 1–4 (2020) 10. Kravchenko, M.: Mechanisms for introducing innovative technologies into the production of the agricultural sector. Innov. Econ. 7–8, 158–164 (2020) 11. Abuselidze, G., Alekseeva, K., Kovtun, O., Kostiuk, O., Karpenko, L.: Application of hedge technologies to minimize price risks by agricultural producers. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 246, 906–915 (2022) 12. Jankelová, N., Joniaková, Z.: How to increase production performance of Slovak agricultural companies: the key task of supporting innovative work behavior and information sharing. Agric. Econ. (Zemˇedˇelská Ekonomika) 67, 11–20 (2021) 13. Kondratenko, L.N., Tretyakova, N.V., Shevchuk, E.A.: Prospects for agricultural production development. In: The European Proceedings of Social and Behavioural Sciences, pp. 66–71. European Publisher (2021) 14. Gurnovich, T.G., Piterskaya, L.Y., Agarkova, L.V., Buraeva, E.V., Chistyakova, M.K.: Trends in the development and financing of investment and innovation activities in the agricultural sector of the economy. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 745, p. 012013 (2021) 15. Rosenheim, J.A., Cass, B.N., Kahl, H., Steinmann, K.P.: Variation in pesticide use across crops in California agriculture: economic and ecological drivers. Sci. Total Environ. 733, 138683 (2020)
1402
G. Abuselidze et al.
16. Abuselidze, G.: Use of hedging instruments on example of grain market. In: 20th International Scientific Conference Engineering for Rural Development Proceedings, pp. 1655–1662 (2021) 17. Domagała, J.: Economic and environmental aspects of agriculture in the EU Countries. Energies 14, 7826 (2021) 18. Datsii, O., Levchenko, N., Shyshkanova, G., Dmytrenko, R., Abuselidze, G.: State decoupling audit of low-carbon agricultural production. Rural Sustain. Res. 45, 94–112 (2021) 19. Shepherd, M., Turner, J.A., Small, B., Wheeler, D.: Priorities for science to overcome hurdles thwarting the full promise of the ‘digital agriculture’ revolution. J. Sci. Food Agric. 100, 5083–5092 (2020) 20. Necheuhina, N., Buyanova, T., Mustafina, O.: Innovative Management Approach: Credential Digitalization Proceedings of the Ecological-Socio-economic Systems: Models of Competition and Cooperation (ESES 2019), pp. 524–528. Atlantis Press (2020) 21. Klerkx, L., Jakku, E., Labarthe, P.: A review of social science on digital agriculture, smart farming and agriculture 4.0: new contributions and a future research agenda. NJAS-Wageningen J. Life Sci. 90, 100315 (2019) 22. Kosolapova, M.: Digital agricultural economic system and electronic agricultural development intensification. In: Ubiquitous Computing and the Internet of Things: Prerequisites for the Development of ICT, pp. 663–674. Springer, Cham (2019) 23. Trifonov, V.A.: Visualization technologies for innovative processes of agricultural production industries. In: The European Proceedings of Social & Behavioural Sciences, pp. 734–742. Future Academy (2019) 24. Sakhno, A., Salkova, I., Broyaka, A., Priamukhina, N. Methodology for the impact assessment of the digital economy on agriculture development. Int. J. Recent Technol. Eng. (IJRTE) 8(3C.S), 160–163 (2019) 25. Korolkova, A., Marinchenko, T., Goryacheva, A.: Factors of influence on the innovative activity of agricultural enterprises. IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 604, p. 012005 (2020) 26. Kuchnarenko, T., Pudeiyan, L.: Mechanisms for the modernization of regions having agricultural specialization in the imperatives of the digital economy. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 175, p. 13021 (2020) 27. Kolmykova, T.S., Obukhova, A.S., Klykova, S.V., Mashegov, P.N., Zaitsev, A.G., Popova, O.V.: Features and benefits of digital technologies in agricultural enterprises. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 247, p. 01018 (2021) 28. Meshko, N.P., Sazonets, O.M., Dzhusov, O.A.: Strategies of High-Tech Development in the Context of Globalization: National and Corporate Aspects: Monograph, Donetsk, South-East, p. 470 (2012) 29. Sokolova, G.B.: Some aspects of digital economy development in Ukraine. Econ. Bull. Donbass 1, 92–96 (2018) 30. Abuselidze, G., Mamaladze, L.: The impact of artificial intelligence on employment before and during pandemic: a comparative analysis. J. Phys: Conf. Ser. 1840, 012040 (2021) 31. Rolandi, S., Brunori, G., Bacco, M., Scotti, I.: The digitalization of agriculture and rural areas: towards a taxonomy of the impacts. Sustainability 13, 5172 (2021)
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation of an Electronic Educational Resource Zulfiya Filatova(B)
, Elmira Galyamova , and Yuliya Burkhanova
Naberezhnye Chelny State Pedagogical University, 28, Nizametdinov str., 423806 Naberezhnye Chelny, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The combination of digital tools and services considered in this article, as a means for the implementation of an electronic educational resource, provides the educational process with a variety of unique methods that affect the motivation and cognitive interest of students. We presented a classification of digital services with an indication of a brief characteristic of the direct purpose of the tool. The material of the article is based on the experience of teachers of Mathematics and Informatics Department of Naberezhnye Chelny State Pedagogical University (Russian Federation). The example of the Zoom service, designed for video conferencing, is used to examine the technology of organizing a training lesson for students on a specific topic of a geometry lesson. On the basis of the digital tool LearningApps and other similar services there are demonstrated methods of organizing didactic material within the framework of a training session. The practical part of the article gives some recommendations for working in virtual environments when developing interactive tasks. Recommendations for the organization of e-learning and application of distance learning technologies are focused on a user who implements an e-learning course in accordance with the academic subject. The use of various digital services and tools allows us to minimize the labor costs of educational organizations and provides a sufficient range of new opportunities to increase the level of information competence of a teacher. Keywords: Distance learning technologies · Learning management system · Digital tools · Digital services · E-learning
1 Introduction The development of digital technologies has significantly impacted e-learning. The introduction of e-learning elements into the educational process creates the necessity to use new methodological approaches. It is very important for a teacher that the toolkit for organizing electronic support of the educational process should be simple and accessible, so that learning to work with the e-learning platform should not require much effort and time, and the availability of tasks for students should be widespread. At present, it is necessary to take into account the accessibility of the educational control system © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1403–1411, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_149
1404
Z. Filatova et al.
through electronic devices (mobile phones, tablets, etc.) for all the participants of the training process. When arranging training at educational institutions within electronic format it is necessary, first of all, to provide for the engineering and technological support. The choice is very often the Learning Management System (LMS) Moodle, the installation of which requires special knowledge, one’s own domain (or domain payment) and technical staff for support. Other platforms are also available for organizing e-learning based on distance learning technologies (DLT). E-learning is an organization of educational activities operating with information contained in databases and used in the implementation of educational programs. The processing of this information is carried out on the basis of information technologies by technical means, as well as by informative communication networks that ensure the transfer of this information. The key element of e-learning is the interaction of students and teachers. Distance learning technologies are understood as educational technologies implemented mainly with the use of informative telecommunication networks with indirect (at a distance) interaction between students and teachers. Electronic (digital) educational resources (EER) are used to carry out training with the use of distance learning technologies (DLT). This is a set of software and information, technical, regulatory and methodological materials, full-text electronic publications, including audio and video materials, illustrative materials and catalogs of electronic libraries, posted on computer media and/or on the Internet.
2 Materials and Methods Over the last few years there have been observed a significant number of published analytical papers, prediction articles on the transformation and development of digital resources in the educational environment. Confirmation that society has a positive attitude towards digitalization of education, increased multimedia, gamification is contained in the analysis of the monitored sources. The studies noted that due to the development and introduction into the education system of a large number of promising online courses based on specialized programs, there has been an expansion of additional education which applied distance technologies [1–6]. The key idea of such a transformation is to create a unified information platform that can store data on students’ progress, the education received by them and their achievements in the learning process. The new educational space, formed by these technologies, makes new demands on school and higher education, on the labor functions of a teacher. As a result, a skillful involvement of students into the modern educational process, taking into account all the digital developments, became the main task of a teacher [7]. The works that analyze the advantages and disadvantages of distance education [8– 13], have highlighted such factors as flexibility in terms of study time, the absence of transport costs and the ability to exchange ideas to improve education and increase its level. The resources of the global Internet, and at the same time social media, represent quite broad opportunities in the field of education, contribute to the provision of new skills and knowledge. At the same time, the prospects that digital technologies provide
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation
1405
should help to minimize the labor costs of educational organizations and provide a sufficient opportunity to improve the professional level of a teacher. A number of authors are not limited to technological and pedagogical issues, but also pose psychological problems of artificial intelligence within the educational space [14, 15]. Research on the ethical and political aspects of digitalization and globalization in education is very interesting and important. Neoliberal and traditionalist attitudes collide with regard to the role of technological progress in the preservation or loss of students’ own social and cultural identity [16–18]. In our opinion, ongoing discussions cannot change the objective processes that are rapidly occurring both in the field of digital transformation and in education. Since educational systems have already gone through the time of the massive creation of open online courses, the key task is to ensure that digital and pedagogical technologies are transformed as harmoniously as possible. The development of electronic educational resources (EER) is one of the ways to create conditions for independent work of students with the provision of free access to various information resources on the Internet. In this regard, EER are one of the teacher’s tools for transferring educational information to students in the context of e-learning. For the development of EER, most teachers choose publicly available digital tools and services that are located on the Internet and do not require financial and time costs for their installation and configuration of additional functions. We’d like to consider here some digital tools and services that could in some way “facilitate” the creation of EER for the purpose of their further application in the educational process. All digital services can be approximately divided into several groups. The 1-st group of digital services is designed to organize online meetings for participants of an educational process. The practice of organizing and conducting online classes in real time during the COVID-19 pandemic has shown [19, 20] that the most popular in the educational services market are: (1) Zoom—a service for video conferences and webinars; (2) Instagram Live, as one of the Stories tools, which allows us to communicate with our subscribers, share impressions, show the environment in real time; (3) WhatsApp—a popular instant messaging system in the form of texts, graphics and/or multimedia (video, audio materials) for mobile and other platforms with support for voice and video communications. The 2-d group of digital services allows us to organize a transfer of educational content. A list of the most commonly used services in the educational environment is as follows: (1) interactive worksheets in Google Docs; (2) online Whiteboard (Miro.com, Bitpapor.io, Witeboard.io), which is a platform for online discussion and problemsetting, that permits us to draw schemes, make diagrams, attach stickers and comment on uploaded sketches or screenshots; (3) the built-in function of capturing video from the screen of a computer, laptop or tablet that gives us an opportunity to transfer content in the form of an educational video. The 3-d group of digital services can be recommended for testing knowledge and as a means of using educational material for organizing tests for self-testing. LearningApps— a service that allows us to create various applications for self-testing (skipping text, quizzes, classifications, interactive video, etc.). Kubbu is designed to create a variety of interactive tasks (tasks for matching, comparison, composing crossword puzzles,
1406
Z. Filatova et al.
creating tests, etc.). Quizlet—a service that gives us an opportunity to create flashcards and games; it is most often looked upon as a service for learning foreign words. The 4-th group of digital services allows us to build a system of constant guiding of an ongoing phenomenon or process, i.e. of monitoring them. It includes: (1) work in Google spreadsheets and documents, where users can work on assignments at the same time in a group, jointly or individually, depending on the formulation of the educational problem; (2) Teacher.Desmos—a digital tool designed for mathematics teachers to develop interactive assignments; (3) Classtime—a digital service for creating interactive material of different types (quiz, true/false classification, sorting, text highlighting) and monitoring the educational process. The 5th group of digital services is focused on getting feedback and comprises: (1) Google Form, with the help of which one can implement a study test, a feedback form and a questionnaire; (2) Direct Poll, using which one can create a survey with reflective, educational questions or ones created for voting purposes; (3) Kahoot—a service for inventing online quizzes, tests and surveys.
3 Results and Discussion As it was shown by educational practice [2, 19, 20], the use of electronic educational resources, developed taking into account capabilities of digital tools and services, allows us to motivate students within the framework of training lessons in a distance mode. The use of educational distance technologies, including e-learning, helps a teacher to quickly develop didactic material based on digital learning services and tools. Let us consider some aspects of the technological development of electronic educational resources for organizing classes using publicly available digital services and tools. For a meeting in a real time we will use Zoom—a wireless communication service for organizing video conferences, webinars and group chats (see the electronic resource: https://zoom.us). As an example, we’ll consider a possibility of organizing group research work on geometry. Suppose that at a lesson we plan to study the theorem about an angle inscribed into a circle. In accordance with the activity-oriented nature of the projected lesson, we plan that students should prove the theorem by themselves. As it is known, the proof of this theorem, presented in the textbooks, is an example of the application of the full induction method in geometry. In proving the theorem, it is necessary to consider three cases when: one of the sides of the inscribed angle passes through the center; the center of the circle is inside the angle; the center of the circle is outside the inscribed angle. Accordingly, a group of students can be divided into 3 subgroups, either by differentiating them according to the results of entrance testing, or automatically. After a visual study of the instructions and the educational problem, we distribute the group of students into 3 subgroups and send them to the session rooms. We send into the chat for each subgroup a QR code or a link to a virtual wall, for example Miro.com, where in advance for every subgroup there is placed a drawing for each case of the location of the center of the circle. Next to the drawing there is a direct instruction from the teacher—to find a proof of a particular case of the theorem. Then the teacher, moving from one room to another, reviews the work of each subgroup, asks leading questions if necessary.
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation
1407
When developing the structure of a training lesson, one can use the digital service Miro.com (see the electronic resource: https://miro.com/). This service in its arsenal has a fairly large range of templates for creating schemes, diagrams, stickers and comments. The on-line board (wall) allows us to create an educational space and fill its content with various projects and notes as needed. A virtual analogue of a classic board can be recommended for organizing project and/or team work. To work in this electronic environment one should first register, indicating the purpose of using the on-line board (wall). Then a user is given a space to create a scheme and/or select a ready-made template for developing an electronic educational resource. The program interface is quite simple and intuitively understandable. Figure 1 shows one of the stages of creating an interactive diagram.
Fig. 1. Creation of an interactive diagram.
On the basis of the digital service LearningApps (see the electronic resource: https:// LearningApps.org/) we will consider the technological process of developing an interactive task with the goal of its further application at the stage of consolidation and/or generalization of the studied material. The LearningApps service has an understandable user’s interface in 20 world languages. To select the desired language, choose the appropriate checkbox in the upper right corner. Before creating visual material, as in the previous case, you should go through the registration procedure for a new user. After that, a developer has the opportunity to use ready-made tasks or create his/her own electronic resource. When you select New exercise, the task template selection window will open. Conventionally, all types of interactive modules can be divided into templates and tools. Templates are used for developing exercises and games. They assume the presence of assignments, conditions of performance, correct answers and clearly defined actions on the part of a student. Templates are grouped according to their structural and functional characteristics: find a pair; classification; chronological sequence; simple order; text input; sorting pictures; quiz with the choice of the correct answer. Figures 2 and 3 show the step-by-step use of electronic educational resource called Software and Operating System Icons (initial and intermediate). The Kahoot digital service tools (see electronic resource: https://kahoot.com/) also allow us to develop an interactive task for conducting quizzes, discussions, tests and
1408
Z. Filatova et al.
Fig. 2. EOR “Icons of programs and operating systems”: the initial stage
Fig. 3. EOR “Icons of programs and operating systems”: intermediate stage
surveys during organization and conduct of a training lesson within the framework of distance learning. Initial work in this environment involves the registration of a new user. After passing the registration procedure and familiarizing oneself with the main components of the environment, a user is given the opportunity to create a “New kakhut”. Figure 4 shows the appearance of the page for choosing a question (game) template with a detailed description of each component.
Fig. 4. Appearance of the page for choosing a question (game) template
After that a user has the opportunity to modify the game by choosing the necessary question templates and filling in the appropriate fields as necessary. At this step, one can use the library of free images and add videos from the YouTube collection. When
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation
1409
adding answer options, it is also possible to insert images. After entering the options for the answer, a developer of an electronic educational resource should choose the correct answer by checking the appropriate box in the place specially allocated for this (see Fig. 5).
Fig. 5. Setting the choice of the correct answer
On the home page of the digital service, after creating a survey, a user has the opportunity to see the survey he/she created and the results after taking it. The developed survey can be carried out in several ways: (1) conducting a survey or quiz in real time via online broadcast; (2) using the possibility for the participants to complete a survey or quiz asynchronously (at their own pace and at a convenient time). In each case, it is necessary to organize the setting of the game parameters.
4 Conclusions At present it is impossible to imagine the educational process without application of digital technologies. They have firmly established themselves in the modern education system and help teacher to conduct more interesting and cognitive lessons, and also contribute to more efficient students’ activity. The experience gained at the Mathematics and Informatics Department of Naberezhnye Chelny State Pedagogical University convincingly shows that, compared to traditional teaching methods, digital services and tools as well as electronic educational resources developed on their basis significantly change the role of both teachers and students. They intensify the pace of the lesson, increase the volume of independent and individual work of students. The introduction of digital technologies into the educational process boosts the students’ motivation for and interest in learning, since they receive a set of tools that allow them to acquire competencies in an interactive format. However, one has to bear in mind that alongside with the positive aspects of digitalization of education, new problems arise. If we abuse distance learning, it can negatively affect communication skills of students, reduce the level of their training. This is clearly revealed in periods when, due to the pandemic, it was necessary to use exclusively distance learning technologies [5, 8–10]. As for teachers, their motivation in organizing and conducting e-learning, as well as using distance learning technologies, is rather ambiguous and needs additional study.
1410
Z. Filatova et al.
On the one hand, interaction with students is greatly simplified, on the other hand, many teachers of the older generation find it difficult to adapt to the application of digital technologies. Preparation of a lesson based on digital technologies requires that teachers have a formed information compactness and besides it takes more time compared to the traditional format of conducting a lesson. Meanwhile, to make a modern learning process to be of full value, each specialist of an educational institution should be able to prepare and conduct a lesson using independently developed (copyright) electronic educational resources. Along with other measures, this should be facilitated by extensive scientific and methodological research on the development and application of digital tools in education. Acknowledgements. The study was carried out under the project “Formation of professional competencies of future teachers and teachers working in rural areas, including small schools, using a Digital Simulator of Pedagogical Activities” within the framework of Agreement No. 073-03-2022-102 and No. 073-03-2022-102/2 between the Ministry of Education of the Russian Federation and Naberezhnye Chelny State Pedagogical University.
References 1. Fishman, B., Dede, C., Means, B.: Teaching and technology: new tools for new times. In: Handbook of Research on Teaching Drew, 5th edn., pp. 1269–1334. AERA (2016) 2. Maqableh, M., Mohammad, A.: Evaluation online learning of undergraduate students under lockdown amidst COVID-19 pandemic: the online learning experience and students’ satisfaction. Child Youth Serv. Rev. 128, 106160 (2021) 3. Chang, J.-F., Wang, L.-H., Line, T.-C., Cheng, F.-C., Chiang, C.-P.: Comparison of learning effectiveness between physical classroom and online learning for dental education during the COVID-19 pandemic. J. Dental Sci. 16(4), 1281–1289 (2021) 4. Audet, É.C., Levine, S., Metin, E., Koestner, S., Barcan, S.: Zooming their way through university: which Big 5 traits facilitated students’ adjustment to online courses during the COVID-19 pandemic. Pers. Individ. Differ. 180, 110969 (2021) 5. Lemay, D.J., Bazelais, P., Doleck, T.: Transition to online learning during the COVID-19 pandemic. Comput. Hum. Behav. Rep. 4, 100130 (2021) 6. Binali, T., Tsai, Ch.-Ch., Chang, H.-Y.: University students’ profiles of online learning and their relation to online metacognitive regulation and internet-specific epistemic justification. Comput. Educ. 175, 104315 (2021) 7. Donovan, M.S., Bransford, J.D., Pellegrino, J.W.: How People Learn. Bridging Research and Practice. National Academy Press, Washington, DC (1999) 8. Chandrasiri, N.R., Weerakoon, B.S.: Online learning during the COVID-19 pandemic: perceptions of allied health sciences undergraduates. Radiography (2021). Available online https:// doi.org/10.1016/j.radi.2021.11.008 9. Kui, A., Manziuc, M., Iacob, S.M.: Medical students’ perception about online teaching method during COVID-19 pandemic. J. Evol. Med. Dent. Sci. 9(48), 3636–3642 (2020) 10. Attarabeen, O.F., Gresham-Dolby, C., Broedel-Zaugg, K.: Pharmacy student stress with transition to online education during the COVID-19 pandemic. Curr. Pharm. Teach. Learn. 13(8), 928–934 (2021) 11. Saha, A., Dutta, A., Sifat, R.I.: The mental impact of digital divide due to COVID-19 pandemic induced emergency online learning at undergraduate level: evidence from undergraduate students from Dhaka City. J. Affect. Disord. 294, 170–179 (2021)
Digital Learning Tools and Devices for the Implementation
1411
12. Kao, C., Tsai, C.: Teachers’ attitudes toward web-based professional development, with relation to Internet self-efficacy and beliefs about web-based learning. Comput. Educ. 53, 66–73 (2021) 13. Zounek, J., Sudický, P.: Heads in the cloud: pros and cons of online learning. In: Conference 2013, International Conference DisCo: New Technologies and Media Literacy Education, pp. 58–63. Center for Higher Education Studies, Praha (2013) 14. Kline, R.: Cybernetics, automata studies and the Dartmouth conference on artificial intelligence. IEEE Ann. Hist. Comput. 5–16 (2011) 15. Levine, L., Waite, B., Bowman, L.: Can students really multitask? Comput. Educ. 54(4), 927–931 (2021) 16. Mair, K.: Participatory culture and distributed expertise: breaking down pedagogical norms or regulating neoliberal subjectivities? J. Interact. Technol. Pedag. 9 (2016). https://jitp.commons.gc.cuny.edu/participatory-culture-and-distributed-expertise-bre aking-down-pedagogical-norms-or-regulating-neoliberal-subjectivities/ 17. McLean, H.: Neoliberalism and the attack on education: an interview with Henry A. Giroux. Alternate routes. J. Crit. Soc. Res. 26 (2015). http://www.alternateroutes.ca/index.php/ar/art icle/view/22322/18114 18. Wang, G., Thompson, R.: Incorporating global components into ethics education. Sci. Eng. Ethics 19(1), 287–298 (2013) 19. Filatova, Z.M.: Development of electronic educational resources in educational activities: from theory to practice. Modern High Technol. 11(1), 216–221 (2021). https://elibrary.ru/ download/elibrary_47329348_39610574.pdf 20. Filatova, Z.M.: The use of AR technology in education: motivation for learning. Modern High Technol. 12(1), 247–251 (2020). https://elibrary.ru/download/elibrary_44572899_555 84695.pdf
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University Ecosystem as the Dominant of Higher Education in Targeting Activities Narine Khachaturyan(B)
, Anna Bezpalova , and Olga Mirgorodskaya
Rostov State University of Economics, 344002 Rostov-on-Don, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The purpose of the article is to review the current changes in domestic higher education against the background of trends in global educational markets and to develop a marketing model of the university ecosystem as a dominant one that defines modern economic relations of market entities involved in the educational process with a clear focus on target audiences. The comparative contexts of global trends in higher education are based on the intersection point of several models of countries such as France, Spain, Germany, Canada and the USA, which allowed us to prioritize the development of the author’s model. Monitoring and author’s survey of representatives of the university conglomerate were chosen as the research tools, which allowed us to conclude that it is advisable to introduce new constructs into the practice of universities, from the transformation of university marketing to the formation of stable public relations focused on the targeted development of higher education and Russian higher education institutions. The results of the marketing analysis were the basis for the development of the ecosystem of regional universities, which contributed to increasing competitiveness and customer orientation, was reflected in the educational process and the overall marketing activities of universities. Keywords: Monitoring of current trends in higher education · Ecosystem of a higher educational institution · The dominant eco-forming system of the university · Marketing model of a university conglomerate
1 Introduction The higher education sector is an area in which expectations of its effectiveness are increasing against the background of issues such as the growth of the world’s population, the effects of globalization, the effective use of limited resources, taking into account the growing responsibility for the production of information, the dissemination of scientific and educational information and its transformation into a useful resource for humanity. In parallel with the changing conditions, transformational marketing processes are taking place and will inevitably continue to take place in changing the ecosystem of higher education, focused on increasing the competitiveness and customer orientation of universities. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1412–1420, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_150
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University
1413
In order to structure higher education in accordance with changing conditions and future goals, it is important to demobilize the existing illiquid systems of higher education institutions in the world. Next, to outline global trends affecting these organizations and compare existing experience with the original conditions within the country in order to meet the requirements of target audiences in higher education, which emphasizes the relevance of the study. 1.1 A Brief Review of the Literature The historical development of educational activities with national specifics, the importance of marketing in higher education and the rapid development of the concept of the university ecosystem together accumulate efforts and form the potential necessary for the organization of higher education. Filippov V. M.’s statement is justified that the changes taking place in the international market of educational services indicate that internationalization is becoming an integral element of higher education everywhere. However, integration processes in the economy, the same in politics, require adapted standardization of educational results. The knowledge, skills and abilities acquired by students at a university in one country should be applicable in other countries both for continuing education and for professional activity [1]. Abaev A. L. emphasizes that the fundamental principle for university marketing should be the needs and interests of the target audiences of the university environment, which is now the basis of marketing activities of any university. At the same time, it is necessary to take into account not general needs, but the needs of specific target groups of consumers, with their special requests and capabilities [2]. This approach is quite clearly focused on the development of a deep customer orientation of the university, taking into account the targeting that many foreign universities have been following in recent years. Shalygina N. P. and co-authors consider the development of practical tools of university marketing through the prism of a detailed analysis of already established approaches, basic concepts. As a result, it is important to identify and concretize the basic concepts of marketing of higher education, as well as domestic and global trends emerging in this area, which together will allow us to explore the prospects for the development of this area of marketing in the near future [3]. Variable approaches to higher education marketing are so flexible and can adapt to different systems that it really requires a deep analysis and insight into the essence of each basic concept. Marketing of higher education institutions in the context of targeting can find application in all areas of development, implementation and improvement of educational products, however, today this process is emphasized by the importance of innovation. In this regard, T. L. Korotkova suggests highlighting the concept of innovative marketing aimed at increasing the competitiveness of educational services and their commercialization, which ensures the continuity of the value chain, taking into account the interests of researchers, developers, manufacturers, intermediaries and consumers of educational innovations [4]. Domestic authors Pashkov P. M., Trapitsyn S. Yu., Kupriyanov A. N. highlight not only the expediency of developing innovative ecosystems of universities, but also the
1414
N. Khachaturyan et al.
relevance of forming a theoretical basis for generalizing practical experience, comprehension, generalization, analysis, identification of general trends taking into account socio-economic transformations in Russia. The socio-economic picture of the country determined the angle of application of science and practice to economic and managerial aspects in the implementation of innovative work at universities [5]. At the same time, it sounds realistic that the main paradigm of the development of the higher education system in Russia is the consolidation of the country as a technological leader and the achievement of high rates of socio-economic development of the country [6]. The set of statements draws the attention of the scientific world to the consolidation of education, science and business, which, with the intensification of the development of this process, should lead to an absolutely new construct of the ecosystem of higher educational institutions. Thus, the work of Pashkova P. M. mentions that for the development of the university’s innovation ecosystem, it is necessary to form an information space that includes information resources and information technologies necessary to support interaction between ecosystem entities in the process of innovation [7]. It is advisable in this context to motivate all the subjects of the university conglomerate, in another case, there will be no unified system, there will be no consensus uniting and strengthening higher education [8]. All subjects of the education market are subjects of the market that take part in the innovative development of the marketing model of the university ecosystem with a target orientation to establish such relationships that will constructively complement all the cells of the modernized model of the university ecosystem [9]. Using existing practices, it is possible to build a highly effective higher education that will be flexible and targeting-oriented in accordance with transformational processes both in Russia and in the world. In the digital economy, universities can traditionally be characterized as institutions working on the production and dissemination of information, which is directly dependent on the interaction of all subjects of the educational market and is controlled by marketing tools, however, it is not enough to effectively implement marketing models of the university ecosystem as the dominant targeting of higher education.
2 Materials and Methods The scientific novelty of this article lies in the development of a marketing model of the university ecosystem so that at a specific stage of the introduction of new educational products, the targeting-oriented concept contributes to the involvement in the educational process of not only internal, but also external market actors—from education, science to business and the state. At the same time, it is argued that it is equally important that all market participants interested in a high-quality educational product are involved in its development and form an evaluation format at all stages of a collision with an educational conglomerate, that is, the targeted development of demanded educational products of the university is put in the first place. The reform of higher education in our country has always been one of the key items on the agenda and is the subject of broad public discussions. There is an objective need
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University
1415
for higher education institutions that currently represent or will represent Russia at the world level, will be able to generate the necessary knowledge and attract qualified human capital, possibly thanks to a comprehensive structural reform of the organization of higher education. Along with this, the centralized and controlling structure of the higher education bureaucracy makes the space cumbersome, and the organization of domestic higher education makes it difficult to meet the needs of institutions and co-entities of the educational services market. Against this background, the changes taking place in the higher education system of Western countries are of interest, and here the fact that the first place in the global ranking of the Good University Guide (published by The Times) was taken by the Scottish University of St. Andrews, displacing world leaders, one of the advanced and advanced universities in Finland, and this is explained by the school education system, which contributes to the fact that at the initial stage an individualized approach to each student, team “work”, project activity and other hybridity is manifested, what actually does not exist in any kind of Russian education [10]. Despite the fact that there are many different organizations in the field of modern higher education within the specifics of each country, it is useful to study well-established and globally successful continental and Anglo-Saxon higher education organizations. These and other models create a valuable idea for all higher education organizations in the world. In order to build the future of higher education in our country, there must always be new searches that give the experience a well-deserved value. Higher education institutions in continental Europe are coordinated by the relevant government ministries. The European scientific world has different practices on an individual basis, but the ministries of education are at the peak of the organization of the higher education system. The Ministries ensure the coordination of higher education institutions, their financial structure, support and control, and form the general framework for the activities of higher education institutions. Monitoring the experience of France and Spain with the dominant role of regional authorities in the management of the education system, and in Germany, on the contrary, depending on the basic framework established by the federal government, leads to decisive conclusions that education is not always deeply targeted. Modern market, social and economic needs for educational services both in Europe, the USA, and Russia position targeting in the higher education system, which is produced in the first positions of marketing approaches in the development of modern, popular and innovative educational products that create capital, targeted ecosystems of universities. State local authorities, rather than the federal government, play a more active role in creating the ecosystem of higher education in the United States, so it cannot be said that there is a single organization of higher education, but in this form it contributes to the improvement and competitiveness of American universities. In general, we can say that there are three different systems of higher education in the United States, from the planning agency model, the advisory council model to the regulatory council model. Each model has its own specifics and conceptual approach, while the state does not have great prerogatives in the academic activities of universities and budget planning. Since the 1990s, the influence of the market on US higher education has increased, and the reform of higher education has been carried out in accordance with the needs of the
1416
N. Khachaturyan et al.
market, which, it seems to us, has improved the quality and effectiveness of the final educational product. It seems important to emphasize the fact that a common feature in countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, and France, both in the management of higher education institutions and in their higher education institutions, are market entities outside the field of education. Thus, universities are managed more transparently in accordance with the principle of accountability, which allows such institutions to establish contacts with stakeholders from public communities, forming completely new university systems for the education market. The integration of all university activities should be targeting-oriented—this is what allows universities to maintain their own ratings, form popular and high-quality educational products, develop innovative educational programs and, thereby, create their own model of the university ecosystem. This statement was the basis for a survey of differently segmented audiences of the university conglomerate, who are directly or indirectly interested not only in obtaining higher education, but also in supporting it. A representative group of respondents was consolidated, the survey of which was aimed at finding out how important marketing activities focused on creating a unique ecosystem of the university as a dominant of targeted education are for the respondents. By targeted education, we mean, first of all, the creation of innovative, in-demand and high-quality educational products, where, in addition to the traditional provision of educational services, one of the prerogatives is assigned to all participating market entities that provide a technically and technologically efficient educational process at all stages of its implementation.
3 Results In 2021, 1026 questionnaires were processed during the marketing research, of which the quota sample was divided by professional affiliation to the university, representatives of the non-university environment, by age segment of the audience and other intersections with the university. According to the processed questionnaires, we received: 809 people—from regional universities, including 157—representatives of the teaching staff and 652—students interviewed online, representatives of the business environment, including graduates of universities—survey participants—122, other reference groups—95 people. The importance of the university’s marketing activities was confirmed by all groups of respondents, regardless of the degree of participation in the university’s life and interest in university educational products. It also became obvious that there is an economic, geopolitical and social need to create a university ecosystem that allows universities to become highly significant subjects not only of the education market, but also of the economy and labor market [11], while creating highly promising and progressive educational products with targeting efficiency. However, 82.9% of respondents did not support the appeal to the European or American model of the university ecosystem, as they consider it necessary to develop and implement their own models of higher education adapted to the Russian reality, including marketing models of the university ecosystem as the dominant targeting activity of universities. The targeted development of university products in the survey was supported by almost 100% of respondents, indicating that target planning aimed at audiences
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University
1417
interested in innovative educational products reflects the customer orientation and competitiveness of universities at the current stage of the development of the education market. The research and teaching experience of the authors of the article allowed us to develop a marketing model of the university ecosystem. This model is based on monitoring and critical analysis of information about all components of the university conglomerate, including existing global and domestic practices for creating innovative, progressive and popular educational products integrated with other subjects of all educational systems, science and business. In particular, we consider continuous interaction and mutually beneficial cooperation with subjects in such university activities as innovation (introduction of modern technical and technological products that support an effective educational process, as well as the development of the latest educational products), social (support and development, as well as active implementation of diverse social projects with subsequent evaluation of effectiveness), scientific research (traditionallydeveloped professional university activity, but with the probabilistic implementation of all scientific developments and research results), personnel (formation of a health-saving climate within the university for both staff and faculty and students), international (development of international relations in order to create an educational, research, information and communication platform for prolonged and mutually beneficial interaction with the exchange of competencies and effective implementation of university innovative products), inclusive (formation of unique educational products adapted to the real needs of inclusive students), information and communication (development of technical and technological educational products with the probability of active introduction into the educational process and achievement of high quality education indicators), trade union (development of trade union work comparable to the needs of those participants who are dependent on the university conglomerate and must find time-bound support), ecooriented (multifunctional and creative activities to resolve both internal corporate issues of the university and external ones related to social, environmental, image and other factors affecting the university’s rating, however, the latter is not put as an end in itself of eco-activity), educational (professional work of the university on the development of innovative programs, types of new educational products in which university contingents may be interested at the entrance and at the graduation from it), commercial (commercialization of the university’s activities in such a way that it does not violate the ethical and social norms of society in relation to obtaining high-quality and affordable higher education), marketing (benchmarking of the university environment and the education market as a whole, comparison of world and domestic experience and development of educational products that are liquid in the labor market and economy), media (creation of a creative information space of the university in order to form a favorable image, rise above competitors and increase ratings, as well as strengthen external relations with important societies for the university), student (formation of student communities, modern and socially-oriented movements in conjunction with the involvement of the international community, popularization of health-saving behavior and eco-culture of the individual, involvement in solving university tasks and leveling educational problems, as well as in the development of work programs of disciplines and competencies). The listed elements of the university ecosystem in each unique case can deepen both in
1418
N. Khachaturyan et al.
the width of this model and in depth, creating a more powerful and capital construct of the university ecosystem (Fig. 1).
Fig. 1. Marketing model of the university ecosystem as the dominant targeting of higher education.
4 Discussion Reinforcing the statement that the fundamental basis for the functioning of universities in modern conditions is the financial structure of higher education, we emphasize the importance of developing such an ecosystem of the university that would provide a dual approach to education, as well as create financial support from not only the state, but also business structures. The ability of the higher education market to provide added value to countries in the face of global competition increases the expectations of universities. In order to respond to growing expectations, higher education institutions must develop their capabilities in every sense, which means that the need for funding sources is growing. If we put aside the country’s budget models, the financing of higher education institutions on a global scale will be influenced by economic events and processes. We believe that during periods of economic downturn, the resources transferred to higher education are sharply reduced. However, the distribution of resources in higher education institutions is not evenly distributed for different branches of science. For example, social and humanitarian areas are areas where the lack of resources is relatively greater. While the problems with financing higher education are of different scales all over the world, higher education institutions with high standards from different points of view seem to be
On the Issue of the Marketing Model of the University
1419
financially strong. For sustainable financing, higher education institutions must develop relationships with external stakeholders and apply for project and target budgets. Thus, successful academic and administrative efficiency should be considered as a prerequisite for a high budget. In the modern era, the spheres of activity of universities have become special depending on priorities. In addition to the production and dissemination of scientific knowledge, universities build and develop relationships with various social actors and conduct research that benefits society in various fields, today this is a generally recognized approach. Indeed, the strategic planning of universities is carried out taking into account the process of assessing the social conditions in which they are located. In the field of higher education, various models of universities are expressed, based on the priorities of universities and, accordingly, the areas in which they are positioned in the field of higher education. These are models of education, research, entrepreneurship and social responsibility. Although these areas of activity indicate the work that each university does, their priority determines the position of universities in the field of higher education. An important stage in the historical development of universities is the emergence and widespread recognition of the entrepreneurial mission. The transformation of knowledge acquired and popularized in the framework of educational and research missions into commercial benefits is closely related to achievements in the field of science and technology, as well as with an increase in the value attributed to them. Universities that have a mission to produce and commercialize information, turn it into material benefits and provide it to relevant entities are defined as entrepreneurial universities. Thus, “entrepreneurial” universities contribute to social prosperity through economic and social development. The organization of higher education also influences and forms commercial organizations. The entrepreneurial model of the university has characteristics that positively affect the university and the industry at the same time: universities deconstruct the problems of industrial enterprises, reducing their research and development costs, and universities can enrich research infrastructure and activities thanks to what they receive here.
5 Conclusion Summarizing the results allowed us to summarize that the marketing model of the university ecosystem can become dominant in the university’s target activities. We believe that this is a circular interaction of many market entities directly or indirectly related to the field of education, but at the same time creating tools specific to a particular university conglomerate, financial, technical and technological resources for the innovative development of the university. The marketing model of the ecosystem is currently designed to provide the university with subject connections at a level that would reflect the needs of society, consumers of educational services and the university as a market unit that makes an objective contribution to the development of the economy.
1420
N. Khachaturyan et al.
References 1. Filippov, V.M.: Internationalization of higher education: main trends, problems and prospects. Bull. Peoples’ Friendship Univ. Russia. Ser. Int. Relat. 3, 203–211 (2015) 2. Abaev, A.L.: Marketing in Industries and Spheres of Activity (2019). https://be5.biz/ekonom ika/m029/11.html. Accessed 01 Dec 2021 3. Shalygina, N.P., Selyukov, M.V., Kurach, E.V.: On the role of marketing in the activities of higher education institutions. Modern Probl. Sci. Educ. 6 (2012) 4. Korotkova, T.L., Vlasov, A.V.: The role of marketing in the commercialization of innovations. Pract. Mark. 3(157), 10–17 (2010) 5. Trapitsyn, S.Yu.: Innovative educational programs: a goal or a means? Universum: Bull. Herzen Univ. 3 (2007) 6. Kupriyanov, A.N.: Formation of innovative educational programs and principles of their implementation. Collection of materials of the international conference on dissemination of the project “Enhancement of higher education and corporate sectors integration in accordance with new social environment—ENINEDU”, pp. 308–312. Orel, 24–25 March 2020 (2020) 7. Pashkov, P.M.: Determination of the information needs of the subjects of the innovative ecosystem of the university on the basis of a scenario approach. Inform. Math. Technol. Sci. Manag. 4(8), 147–156 (2017) 8. Burdonos, L.I.: Marketing strategies in the activity of universities in the market of educational services. Naukoviy Visnik Odessa Natl. Econ. Univ. (Odessa) 1(221), 15–26 (2015) 9. Parvatiyar, A., Shet Jagdish, N.: Subject area and conceptual foundations of relationship marketing. In: Parvatiyar, A., Smith, J. (eds.) The Domain and Conceptual Foundations of Relationship Marketing. HandBook of Relationship Marketing, pp. 3–38. Sage Publications, CA (2000) 10. de Wit, H., Hunter, F.: The future of the internationalization process in Europe. Int. High. Educ. 83, 6–8 (2016) 11. Khachaturyan, N.R.: Monitoring of market prospects for the development of types of educational services: regional aspect. Bull. Russian State Econ. Univ. 2(74) (2021)
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project Implementation in the Context of Society Informatization and Responsible Consumption Anna Shokhnekh1(B)
, Inna Zamyatina2 , Alexander Nemchenko3 and Elena Radionova4
,
1 Volgograd State Socio-Pedagogical University, Lenin Avenue, 27, 400005 Volgograd, Russia
[email protected] 2 Volgograd State Medical University, Fallen Fighters Square, 1, 400131 Volgograd, Russia 3 Volgograd State Agricultural University, Universitetskiy Prospekt, 26, 400002 Volgograd,
Russia 4 Plekhanov Russian University of Economics (Volgograd Branch), 400066, Volgodonskaya
Str., 11, Volgograd, Russia
Abstract. The innovation and investment project implementation requires the formation of the mechanism that ensures control over the passage of life cycle periods. The article reveals the methodology for assessing the organizations (entrepreneurs) readiness for agricultural production in agricultural areas in the context of technological transformations. The IIP foresight analysis document pattern is being developed in the quantitative and qualitative assessment of the methodological mechanism for the agricultural organization innovation and investment policy implementation in the pre-investment phase; the document scaling the results of foresight analysis also proposed to conclude the possibility of implementing the next investment period. Particular attention is paid to the innovation and investment policy coordinated regulation and responsible resource consumption in the context of society informatization and responsible consumption. Keywords: Society informatization · Development of rural areas · Foresight · Innovation · Investments · Project life cycle · Innovation and investment policy · Pre-investment period · Full cycle of agricultural production · Agriculture · Responsible consumption
1 Introduction A methodological mechanism for the agricultural organization innovation and investment policy implementing cannot be qualitatively formed without the use of foresight toolset [1]. Obviously, the IIP has a long-term value, and the analysis by the periods of the innovation and investment policy (IIP_1 + IIP_2 + IIP_3 + IIP_4 + IIP_5) project life cycle (PLC) should cover a significant time interval, which can include more than 30–35 years [2–5]. Foresight of innovation and investment policy should focus on extensive diversification of agricultural products, taking into account future needs built in a © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1421–1432, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_151
1422
A. Shokhnekh et al.
new assortment range, as well as in conditions of staff readiness for changes, technical and technological equipment, taking into account the agricultural organization and agricultural product life cycle [6, 7].
2 Discussions The choice of innovations in the innovation and investment policy foresight can be carried out on the basis of three main criteria [8–11]: 1. innovative solutions can be formed as the result of analysis and research of the agricultural enterprise current innovation and investment development problems; thus, it seems appropriate to opt for innovative solutions that level out the problems in order to increase competitive advantages; 2. innovations can be implemented in accordance with the goals and strategic directions of the operating in agricultural areas organizations’ development; 3. innovative combinations can be generalized in the conditions of the operating in agricultural areas organizations’ readiness for changes; this criterion means that only those innovative decisions, that can really be implemented by the agricultural enterprise personnel in the context of researching internal potential, are taken [12]. The research shows that technological transformation must be correlated with the willingness to innovate [13–15]. It is important to develop a pattern for assessing the agricultural sector entrepreneurs readiness, firstly, for changes, and secondly for innovations (Table 1). In the context of cyclical transformation, it is important to transform the entrepreneurial approach directly to the production process from the standpoint of the rural areas innovative development [12]. In such an innovative approach, production cycles should have a logical conclusion and include the release of the agricultural products range significant amount. Moreover, at each stage of such a cycle, both a finished product and raw materials for subsequent processing can be released [2].
3 Materials and Methods The study used the methods of deduction, induction, analysis and synthesis, logic and analogy, as well as the method of a systems approach.
4 The Research Part In the process of the IIP formation, a special attention should be paid to the innovation and investment policy coordinated regulation and resources responsible consumption in the context of sustainable development [13–15]. In addition, all the production should be aimed at deep processing of resources and products, which provides conditions for sustainable development. Consequently, the strategic directions for organizations in the agricultural sector are as follows [9–11, 13, 14]:
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project
1423
Table 1. Assessment of the organizations/entrepreneurs readiness for agricultural production in agricultural areas in the context of technological transformations. Estimation parameter
Parameter options
Estimation
Changes in the innovation and investment policy foresight management structures in the organizations operating in agricultural areas
Diversification changes in the production of the organizations operating in agricultural areas
5
Minor control system changes
3
No change in the organizational structure or management system
1
Human resources of the The staff is ready for changes that more than 80% of organizations operating in employees understand agricultural areas The staff is ready for changes that 45 to 80% of employees understand
5
The staff is ready for changes that are understood by less than 45% of employees
1
Constant updating of the agro-industrial enterprise’s assortment, the marketing tools use, the sales market expansion
5
Partial renewal of the agro-industrial enterprise assortment, the marketing tools use, the sales market expansion
3
Unconscious need, lack of a wide range of products, negative attitude to marketing activities
1
Availability of own technologies, equipment, fixed assets capable of ensuring the enterprises life cycle in the agro-industrial complex
5
Partial availability of own technologies, equipment, fixed assets capable of ensuring the agricultural enterprises life cycle
3
Lack of own technologies, equipment, fixed assets capable of ensuring the agricultural enterprises life cycle
1
A vision of the basic needs for the activities changes in agricultural areas
Technical readiness to change activities in agricultural areas
3
The total indicator of the agro-industrial enterprise readiness for technological transformation Results scaling High availability
16–20 points
Average availability
12–16 points
Low availability
Less than 12 points
• design and development of the optimal model aimed at innovation and investment strategies in the context of expanding technological ties with processing industries, where the process of strengthening the interaction of agricultural organizations with
1424
A. Shokhnekh et al.
processing industries will allow to fully consume and sell all produced agricultural products; • design and development of the procurement agricultural production full cycle model, which will reduce not only transaction expenses that increase costs, but also get a social and environmental effect from the introduction of eco-friendly industries that provide workplaces for rural residents in conditions of “winter unemployment”, which will reduce the outflow of villagers to the city and develop agricultural areas.
5 Effective Part Mapping the analysis of the product life cycle (PLC) by the periods of its implementation (IIP_1 + IIP_2 + IIP_3 + IIP_4 + IIP_5) is important in the process of identifying problem situations that may arise as the result of the project development. The authors’ research allows to judge the importance of the pre-investment period, which includes the following procedures: organization, collection of evidence about the IIP implementing possibility; professional experts’ judgments, confirming the IIP implementing possibility; expert opinion. It is proposed to use the foresight analysis document pattern in the quantitative and qualitative assessment of the methodological mechanism for the pre-investment phase agricultural organization innovation and investment policy implementation (Table 2). At the final stage of the pre-investment period, the socio-economic assessment of the rural areas development is confirmed in the process of the IIP implementing, as well as financial effects in accordance with the mission, anticipated risks, inflationary processes, costs and future income [5, 11, 14]. According to the qualitative characteristics, a quantitative indicator is formed, which allows scaling and giving a conclusion about the readiness for the agricultural sector organization pre-investment phase (IIP_2) implementation possibility (Table 3). The research allows to conclude that guarantees of the possibility of the preinvestment period implementing and the transition to the investment period are possible for organizations that, according to the results of the IIP_2 foresight analysis, received the estimation within 58–87 points.
6 Conclusion It is important to note that, by analogy with the pattern for the foresight analysis of the pre-investment period, a foresight analysis of the investment, effective and liquidation periods is formed, it considers the key positions and features that are necessary for the IIP implementation in rural areas. It is quite important, firstly, to popularize agricultural products with a modernized type of delivery or packaging, secondly, the introduction of science-intensive technologies, thirdly, the organizational technological support of production resources, and fourthly, the organization of modern business management systems in the agricultural sector.
Periods
1. Organization (O_IIIP_2)
No.
1
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
Availability of minutes of discussion
+
1.1.3. The research on the register of the IIP potential investors for the farm organization agricultural territory 1.2.1. The analysis of potential sales markets and its segments for the IIP products
(continued)
3/2/1–0
Availability of minutes of discussion
1.1.2. The estimation of the preliminary cost of the IIP ongoing scientific research on the idea search for the farm organization agricultural territory from the perspective of the foresight strategy
3/2/1–0
Points 3/2/1–0
1.2. Documentary research on the economic potential of the agricultural organization and its localization area
Availability of minutes of discussion
Verification
1.1.1. The analysis of the IIP history and investment ideas for the farm organization agricultural territory from the perspective of the foresight strategy
IIP performance
1.1. Documentary research on the project start
IIP procedures
Table 2. The document pattern for the foresight analysis of the pre-investment period methodological mechanism implementation in the context of the context of society informatization and responsible consumption.
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project 1425
2. Evidence-based confirmation (D_IIP_2)
2.1. Market analysis and marketing strategy
(continued)
3/2/1–0
+
2.1.3. The supply and demand for the IIP agricultural products analysis foresight potential results evaluation
3/2/1–0
2.1.2. The assessing of the + foresight strategy elaboration for the marketing strategy
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
+
1.2.3. The foresight analysis of marketing research of the IIP relevance and competitiveness, demand and supply for the farm organization agricultural territory
Availability of minutes
3/2/1–0
+
1.2.2. The analysis of potential production directions for the farm organization agricultural territory
2.1.1. The analysis of the vision and mission and strategy for the IIP implementation
Points 3/2/1–0
Verification
IIP performance
2
IIP procedures
18/12/0–6
Periods
Total for the organizational period IIP_2 − O_IIP_2
No.
Table 2. (continued)
1426 A. Shokhnekh et al.
No.
Periods
2.2.Determination of the need for material resources
IIP procedures
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
+
+
+
2.1.5. The assessment of potential competitors from the perspective of the foresight strategy 2.1.6. The agricultural products possible unit price and inflationary influences assessment 2.1.7. The calculations on the IIP program for the products production analysis from the perspective of the foresight strategy
(continued)
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
+
2.1.4. The sales channels analysis results evaluation from the perspective of the foresight strategy
2.2.1. The assessment of Availability of minutes of resources: raw materials and discussion materials from the perspective of the foresight strategy
Points 3/2/1–0
Verification
IIP performance
Table 2. (continued)
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project 1427
No.
Periods
2.3. Choosing the future production location
IIP procedures
Verification
3/2/1–0
+
(continued)
3/2/1–0
2.3.2.The assessment of the + resource potential for the construction of new buildings and structures on an agricultural plot of land, taking into account its cost 2.3.3.The assessment of the project’s impact on the ecological balance from the perspective of the foresight strategy
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
Points 3/2/1–0
2.3.1. The assessment of the Availability of minutes existing production facilities for the IIP resource using possibility from the perspective of the foresight strategy
2.2.2. The assessment of + resources of component products, auxiliary production materials from the perspective of the foresight strategy
IIP performance
Table 2. (continued)
1428 A. Shokhnekh et al.
Availability of protocols, calculations, requests
3.1.3. The estimation of the products sales channels and transportation costs from the perspective of the foresight strategy
3.2. Analysis of the personnel competencies selection
(continued)
3/2/1–0
+ 3.2.2. The evaluation of the IIP costs calculation for the main and operational personnel from the perspective of the foresight strategy
3/2/1–0
3.2.1. The assessment of a + preliminary request for personnel competencies by category from the perspective of the foresight strategy
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
3.1. Evaluation of approaches to 3.1.1. The analysis of the the IPP organizing production structure for the IIP products manufacture +
3. Judgments (S_IIIP_2)
3.1.2. The analysis of the organizational structure in the IIP management from the perspective of the foresight strategy
Points 3/2/1–0 3/2/1–0
Verification
36 /24/0–12
IIP performance
Availability of minutes, calculations
IIP procedures
3
Periods
Total for the organizational period IIP_2 − D_IIP_2
No.
Table 2. (continued)
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project 1429
Periods
IIP procedures
3/2/1–0
4.1.2. Preliminary calculations of full costs by period: PLC + IIP_1 + IIP_2 + IIP_3 + IIP_4 + IIP_5
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
3/2/1–0
4.2.2. The assessment of the IIP additional investment elaboration from the perspective of the foresight strategy 4.2.3. The analysis of the IIP break-even point foresight calculation chart for the farm organization on the agricultural territory 4.2.4. The assessment of the investment project effectiveness
18/12/0–6
3/2/1–0
4.2.1. The analysis of the IIP financing possible sources from the perspective of the foresight strategy
Availability of minutes, calculations, requests
3/2/1–0
4.1.1. Preliminary cost estimates + for the IIP future implementation
15/10/0–5
Points 3/2/1–0
87/57/29
4.2.Evaluation of the IIP foresight profitability for the agricultural sector and rural development
4.1. Evaluation of the IIP foresight chart
Verification
Total: FA_IIIP_2 = O_IIIP_2 + D_IIIP_2 + S_IIIP_2 + Z_IIIP_2
4.Conclusions (Z_IIIP_2)
IIP performance
Total for the organizational period IIP_2 − Z_IIIP_2
4
Total for the organizational period IIP_2 − S_IIIP_2
No.
Table 2. (continued)
1430 A. Shokhnekh et al.
Mechanism for the Innovation and Investment Project
1431
Table 3. Scaling of the foresight analysis results in the methodological mechanism for the preinvestment period (IIP_2) implementation quantitative and qualitative assessment. Phases of the IIP_2 period
High level of readiness for the IIP implementation in the conditions of the IIP_2 period foresight strategy
The average level of readiness for the IIP implementation in the conditions of the IIP_2 period foresight strategy
Lack of readiness for the IIP implementation in the conditions of the IIP_2 period foresight strategy
O_IIIP_2
13–18
7–12
0–6
D_IIP_2
25–36
13–24
0–12
S_IIIP_2
11–15
6–10
0–5
Z_IIIP_2
13–18
7–12
0–6
IIP_2
58–87
30–57
0–29
Acknowledgements. The reported study was funded by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research grant No. 19-010-00985 A. “Development of innovative and investment policy as a concept of strategic economic security of agricultural organizations in the conditions of the modern technological transformation”. The research work was carried out in accordance with the Academic Support Program-2021, proposed by the Volgograd State Agrarian University.
References 1. Ivanov, V.V., Ovchinnikov, A.S., Kochetkova, O.V.: Conceptual basis of digital transformation of the agro-industrial complex of the Volgograd region. Izvestia Lower Volga Agro-Univ. Complex Sci. High. Prof. Educ. 2(54), 18–25 (2019). https://doi.org/10.32786/2071-94852019-02-1 2. Ivanov, V.V., Ovchinnikov, A.S., Kupriyanova, S.V.: The methodology of sustainable development of agricultural complex. Izvestia Lower Volga Agro-Univ. Complex Sci. High. Prof. Educ. 4(56), 15–25 (2019). https://doi.org/10.32786/2071-9485-2019-04-1 3. Khnyazev, S.A., Sizeneva, L.A., Orlova, N.V., Kharkova, N.N.: Role and objects of information technologies in the system of management of company’s knowledge. Mediterr. J. Soc. Sci. 6(5S1), 91–97 (2015). https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2015.v6n5s1p91 4. Melnikova, Y.V., Shokhnekh, A.V.: Forming the policy of insurance of innovative and investment activities of agricultural organizations as a concept-strategy of provision of economic and food security. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 87, 809–816 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15405/ epsbs.2021.03.36 5. Mitrofanova, I.V., Hashemi, J.M.R., Ivanova, N.V., Sizeneva, L.A.: Genesis of responsible resource consumption tools in regional development strategy of socio-economic systems. E3S Web Conf. 220, 01086 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202022001086 6. Mityai, O.V.: Marketing tools for increasing the agro-industrial complex enterprises competitiveness. Modern Res. Innov. 8, Part 1 (2015) 7. Mushketova, N.S., Al-Duraye, J.S.M., Kosulnikova, T.L., Yevstifeyeva, Y.P.: Socio-economic regional strategies development foresighting by providing environmental balance. E3S Web Conf. 220, 01089 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202022001089
1432
A. Shokhnekh et al.
8. Myslyakova, Y.: Methodological approaches to organizing the managerial innovations implementation. J. Econ. Theor. 1, 164–169 (2007) 9. Rabyko, I.N.: Methodological bases of a bank strategic risk identification and control. Bull. Belarusian State Econ. Univ. 2(109), 79–86 (2015) 10. Rogachev, A.F., Melikhova, E.V., Shokhnekh, A.V.: Information technology of medium-sized and single-industry towns industrial and investment self-development cognitive modeling. Espacios 38(27), 4 (2017). https://doi.org/10.17213/2312-6469-2020-5-212-220 11. Shogenov, A.M.: Organizational-economic mechanism of regional agriculture transformation and development. Econ. Anal. Theor. Pract. 11(26), 57–61 (2004) 12. Shokhnekh, A.V., et al.: Development of a model for a procurement agricultural production full cycle in the strategy of innovation and investment development. Econ. Entrepr. 9, 1209–1212 (2021). https://doi.org/10.34925/EIP.2021.134.9.082 13. Shokhnekh, A.V., Telyatnikova, V.S., Mushketova, N.S., Panova, N.S.: Ensuring environmental security strategies in social and economic development on the platform of responsible consumption system. E3S Web Conf. 220, 01088 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202 022001088 14. Sidunova, G.I., Shokhnekh, A.V., Sidunov, A.A., et al.: Approaches to modeling management and control processes in foresight management system taking into account expresentness condition. Espacios 38(24), 30 (2017) 15. Skeeter, N.N., Rogachev, A.F., Shokhnekh, A.V.: Improvement of the institute of tax benefits in the system of environmental safety. Audit Financ. Anal. 6, 12–14 (2014)
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones Tatiana Shchukina1 , Anastasia Milyaeva1 , Vladimir Shcherbakov1 Konstantin Chizhik2 , and Victor Bazhenov3(B)
,
1 Voronezh State Technical University, 20 Let Oktyabrya Str, 84, 394006 Voronezh, Russia 2 Moscow State University of Civil Engineering, Yaroslavskoe Shosse 26, 129337 Moscow,
Russia 3 CJSC “Water and Waste Water”, Polkovaya Str 1, 127018 Moscow, Russia
[email protected]
Abstract. The aim of the research is to increase the efficiency of mobile filtration plants through the use of common reed (latin Phragmítes austrális) biosorbent with its subsequent disposal due to green technology. Analysis of its absorption capacity in crushed form showed that after 3–4 h of operation of the filter unit, the filler should be replaced. To increase the cleaning efficiency, it is advisable to fill the cartridges with crushed biomass, starting with large fragments and completing with the finishing laying of small parts. The final layer can be composed of reed fragments with an additionally processed structure of increased microporosity. To determine the depth of the effective sorbent layer, which takes the main load to reduce the concentration of harmful substances, the differential equation of the mass balance is solved. The obtained distribution of concentrations on the example of blue-green algae showed that the bulk of phytoplankton is retained in the structure of the first half of the cartridge. Therefore, in order to avoid material overspending, the thickness of the filter layer should be formed in replaceable cartridges within 250 mm. Keywords: Mobile filtration · Biosorbent · Reed · Blue-green algae · Green technology
1 Introduction Filtration plants are widely used for water purification and for drinking purposes, since they have high rates of absorption of pollutants. Definitely, this method of capturing impurities allows consumers to supply water resources of the required quality, but this purification technology is accompanied by the appearance of a related problem. The material of cassette cartridges, after the loss of absorption capacity, should be further regenerated or disposed of. In the first case, it is necessary to use sufficiently expensive methods of restoring sorbing functions, and in the second case, the process is accompanied by a negative load on the environment. Despite these disadvantages, the widely used method of purification allows you to organize a high-quality water supply to the population. However, the processed volumes © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1433–1441, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_152
1434
T. Shchukina et al.
in life-support systems are significantly inferior to the quantitative indicators achieved when solving the tasks of restoring the ecological balance of reservoirs. The damage caused by discharges from economic and industrial activities may lead to the need for long-term works to eliminate the consequences in pollution zones. In these cases, protective means are used to eliminate environmental disasters—mobile purification plants. Such plants require frequent replacement of filter materials, and therefore a significant number of sorbents that have lost their properties are formed. With limited terms of works for the elimination of contamination zones, the absorbing material saturated with impurities cannot be subjected to effective regeneration in a timely manner. Therefore, to solve the problems of cleaning reservoirs, lakes and rivers, it is necessary to use cheap and widespread fillers [1, 2], which, with appropriate treatment, activate their sorption properties or undergo safe disposal. Therefore, the aim of the research is to increase the efficiency of mobile filtration plants through the use of common reed (latin Phragmítes austrális) biosorbent with its subsequent disposal due to green technology.
2 Materials and Methods Mobile treatment plants recommended for the elimination of pollution zones in surface waters require significant consumption of sorbents. Such a condition for successful operation presupposes the ubiquitous availability of materials with absorbing properties in sufficient quantities and thereby assigns priority to the biomass of coarse river flora. To fill the replaceable cartridges of mobile filter units, large hydrophytes must first be subjected to a natural drying and grinding process. If purposeful tasks of purification from pollutants of a high hazard class are solved, then additional methods of physicochemical treatment of biomass can be used, increasing its absorption capacity [3–5]. Of the large hydrophytes, common reed (latin Phragmítes austrális) is the most suitable for performing sorbing functions, widely spread on Russian territory. During the vegetative period, it extracts elements such as P, N, Ca, K, Na, S, Fe from the medium in large quantities, which significantly reduces the degree of eutrophication of reservoirs. As a result, the biomass of dense reed beds can accumulate up to 6 tons of various minerals per 1 ha, including P weighing up to 122 kg, N—167 kg, S—277 kg, Na—451 kg, K— 859 kg and Si up to 3672 kg [6, 7]. The need of the reed during the growth period in the listed chemical elements allows it to perform the function of cleaning the reservoir, but only if the annual renewal of the green mass in the areas of its growth. Timely mowing of thickets not only supports the ecological balance of reservoirs, but also provides various needs for this material, including for filling cartridges of filtration plants. Thus, the reed can perform not only primary cleaning of reservoirs during the vegetative period, but also secondary, already as a sorbing material. The implementation of the secondary function is possible when cleaning from the territory of the overgrowth upon reaching its maturity, drying, grinding and filling cartridges of mobile cleaning devices. The loose and porous structure of crushed reed is able not only to retain solid particles and phytoplankton [8, 9], but also to capture various chemical elements, including heavy metal ions [10–16], entering reservoirs from industrial and economic activities. For example, in a number of research [9–16] are studied the possibility and effectiveness of
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones
1435
using reed for the sorption of fluorine, lead, cadmium, mercury. To increase the absorbing effect in relation to such hazardous substances, the biomass used should be additionally subjected to physico-chemical treatment [3–5]. Despite the results already achieved in this direction, the further search for innovative methods to activate the sorption capacity of biomaterials, such as reeds, continues. For a preliminary assessment of the biomaterial’s ability to capture chemical elements, you can use such an indicator as water absorption. Previously conducted experimental studies on reed (Phragmites australis) [17], common in the Voronezh region of the Russian Federation, revealed a fairly high level of this indicator for various groups of fractional crushing. The maximum water absorption, regardless of the size of the studied reed fragments, was recorded during the first hour after immersion in water. Then there was a decrease in the studied functional ability, which was practically lost after 3–4 h in the aquatic environment. The highest water absorption rates were achieved in biomass composed of reed fragments with an average length of 5 mm. This is due to a significant number of open pores, which are active sorption areas. The existing models of water absorption, a detailed review of which was carried out in [18], allow us to evaluate the kinetics of processes, but they include parameters that have a weak effect on sorption properties. Such an approach in determining the period of activity of the filter material may increase the calculation error. If an overestimated time interval for the absorption period is obtained, then during operation this will lead to a decrease in the actual average cleaning efficiency. In turn, an underestimated calculated result will require frequent replacement of the filter filler, which will cause a significant overspending of the sorbent. The results of the performed studies of specific water absorption [17], that is, attributed to the unit mass of dry biomaterial, allowed us to identify the main regularity in the kinetics of the process and obtain an empirical dependence of the type: Mτ = k
e(1−τ ) , τ
(1)
where Mτ —the specific absorption, in this particular case, of water, kg/(h kg of dry biosorbent); k—the relative coefficient of absorption capacity, depending on the size of fractions, kg/kg; τ —the time spent by the reed in the medium being cleaned, h. To determine the specific absorption of Mτ, the time values should be taken starting from the first hour after immersion, that is, the time interval for τ in expression (Eq. 1) is from 1 to 8 h. The values of the relative coefficient of absorption capacity k obtained during experimental studies are given in Table 1. If the crushed reed has a different length of fragments (different from the one shown in Table 1), then with a sufficiently high accuracy, the k indicator can be determined by the formula (Eq. 2): k = 1.1872 − 0.0444l + 0.0008l 2 ,
(2)
where l—length of reed fragments, mm. A sufficiently high accuracy of the approximation of the water absorption capacity by the exponential function (Eq. 1) was obtained for reeds common in the Voronezh
1436
T. Shchukina et al.
Table 1. Relative indicator of water absorption capacity k at different fractionality of reed Average length of reed fragments, mm
5
10
20
30
Absorption capacity indicator k, kg/kg
1.143
0.285
0.286
0.593
region. The proposed equation (Eq. 1) can also be used for hydrophytes of this species growing in the latitude range of the temperate climatic zone of central Russia. As the results of experimental studies conducted in the laboratory of the Voronezh State Technical University have shown, the hydrophobicity of the reed increases with a decrease in the size of the crushed material. If a high degree of purification is required, fractions of less than 5 mm in size should be used. Fillers made of finely chopped reed will provide not only filtration of water with a high degree of purification, but also, subsequently, effective utilization of the sorbing material. The crushed organic structure is subject to deeper biological conversion, since nutrients in this case become more accessible to processing microorganisms. The obtained sufficiently high rates of water absorption (Table 1) confirm the ability of the reed to effectively sorption impurities from the treated medium, so we will perform a theoretical assessment of the capture of contaminants by a layer of this material. The consequences of negative biogenic loads on surface water reservoirs are the intensive growth of phytoplankton and an increase in turbidity. In this regard, let’s consider the process of mass transfer in the filter layer using the example of blue-green algae. A uniformly filled filler with crushed reed allows the capture of phytoplankton to be represented as a mass exchange with a porous solid surface. At a discrete time, interval corresponding to the active stage of biosorbent functioning, the process of mass exchange can be considered as stationary. This assumption allows us to consider with sufficient accuracy the dynamics of filtration modes for the characteristic concentration of pollutants in surface water reservoirs. Taking into account these restrictions, the specific consumption of a contaminant or blue-green algae, in sections x (thickness) and dx, will be written as: mx = −Dm P mx+dx = −Dm P
dc , dx
dc d c + dx , dx dx
(3) (4)
where x, dx—thickness of the filter layer with horizontal flow direction of the cleaned medium, m; t—the specific consumption of captured particles related to 1 m2 of the front surface of the layer, kg/(m2 s); Dm —coefficient of turbulent diffusion during filtration through macro-level pores, m2 /s; P—porosity of the filler material, m3 /m3 ; c—concentration of contaminants in the liquid medium, kg/m3 . The porosity of the filter layer P is considered as the ratio of the macro-level pore volume to the total volume of the cartridge cavity filled with reed. In this case, the free space between the reed fragments for the flow of liquid without the natural looseness of the biosorbent itself is taken into consideration. With a uniform distribution of pores, it
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones
1437
can be assumed that the cross-section for the advancement of the medium is P, and the cross-section of a solid material that prevents the penetration of liquid into its structure is 1 − P. The change in the content of blue-green algae in the water at the dx site will occur as a result of their capture by vapors and the roughness of the filler in accordance with the equation: dm = mx+dx − mx =
G dc, ρ
(5)
where G—specific mass flow rate of the liquid to be cleaned, kg/(m2 s); ρ—water density, kg/m3 . Substituting expressions (Eq. 3) and (Eq. 4) into the mass balance equation (Eq. 5), can be obtained: −Dm P
G d d2 d − Dm P 2 dx + Dm P = dc. dx dx dx ρ
(6)
After transformation (Eq. 6), the differential equation has the form: d 2c G dc = 0, + 2 dx ρDm P dx
(7)
for which the general solution is the following expression: G
c = C1 e− ρDm P x + C2 .
(8)
To determine the constants C 1 and C 2 , we use the boundary conditions (Eq. 9) and (Eq. 10): at x = 0, c = ci ;
(9)
at x = δ, c = cf ,
(10)
where ci , cf —concentrations of harmful substances or phytoplankton in the water, respectively, before the filter material and at the outlet from it, kg/m3 ; δ—the thickness of the filter layer, m. If the efficiency of cleaning by means of a porous layer is indicated by the efficiency factor η, then the concentration at the outlet of the device will correspond to the value cf = (1 − η)ci . As a rule, the degree of filter cleaning exceeds 95%, which makes it possible to determine the approximate value of the final concentration of captured contaminants. Taking into account the boundary conditions, equation (Eq. 8) is transformed to the form (Eq. 11): G
1 − e− ρDm P x . c = ci − ci − cf G 1 − e− ρDm P δ
(11)
1438
T. Shchukina et al.
3 Results and Discussion Let’s consider the change in the content of blue-green algae in water when using fillers with different porosity values. The latter condition can be provided by varying degrees of compaction when filling cartridges with fragments of reed. The initial data source achieved from studies of the unfavorable environmental situation in the Voronezh reservoir observed in 2021. The negative load from industrial and economic activity discharges caused the spread of mainly the following types of bluegreen algae: Anabeana, Aphanizomenon, Microcystis, Oscillatoria and Phormidium. In areas of intensive growth, the phytoplankton content reached 20 kg/m3 , and in places of environmental aggravation, the concentration exceeded the specified value. Therefore, for the calculations, the results of which are presented in Fig. 1, an initial concentration of 20 kg/m3 was adopted, which is more typical for the areas of the Voronezh reservoir that require cleaning jobs. As a rule, the filtration rate in various types of installations is 10–25 m/h. To analyze the biosorption process, the specific flow rate of the liquid is assumed in accordance with a speed equal to 0.003 m/s (10.8 m/h). The calculations performed according to the dependence (9) for a porous structure with a thickness of 0.3 m (selected taking into account the achievement of a high degree of purification) allow us to estimate the change in concentrations during the flow of liquid in the layered stages of the filler. In accordance with the data presented in Fig. 1, with a decrease in the porosity of the filter material from 0.7 to 0.3, the layer-by-layer indicators of water purification are increasing. But at any density of laying crushed reed, the bulk of blue-green algae is retained in the first part of the biosorbent, limited in the direction of movement of water with a thickness of 150 mm.
Fig. 1. Change in the concentration of blue-green algae c, in kg/m3 , when filtered through a layer of porous filler: 1 − P = 0.7; 2 − P = 0.5; 3 − P = 0.3
As can be seen from Fig. 1, it is advisable to make cartridges of two-cassette type. At the same time, the first cartridge assumes more frequent replacement, since the bulk
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones
1439
of algae is deposited in it. This will not only reduce the consumption of biosorbents, but also increase the efficiency of purification due to the dense filling of the second cassette in the direction of water movement with smaller hydrophyte fractions. This formation of the filter material will ensure its lower porosity. At the same time, the thickness of the cassettes should be limited to the dimensions for the first stage 150 mm, for the second—100 mm. With increased requirements for water quality, the use of three-cassette cartridges is permissible. In this case, the filler can be formed by sequentially filling with large, medium and small fragments of biomaterial. Then, subject to the condition of achieving a high degree of purification, the thickness of the cartridge cassettes should correspond to the values of 100, 100 and 50 mm. In the presence of heavy metal ions in the purified water, the last cartridge must be filled with reed that has undergone physico-chemical treatment [19]. After saturation with phytoplankton, the biomass can be directed: • for anaerobic digestion [20], • for solid-phase fermentation to the formation of bales, pellets or briquettes used later for low-power boilers [21], • in the absence of hazardous substances for direct application to the soil. Anaerobic digestion is recommended as a promising method of utilization, which allows to obtain biogas with a high calorific value and fertilizer ready for application to the soil.
4 Conclusions To eliminate the consequences of biogenic pollution of water management facilities, it is advisable to use mobile filtration units with cassette cartridges filled with biosorbents in environmental disaster zones. The most suitable material for this purpose and universally available is common reed (latin Phragmítes austrális). The study of the water absorption capacity of the reed showed that the most optimal time range for using the biosorbent reed is 3–4 h, regardless of the fractionality of the material. But it should be taken into account that a smaller organic structure has a greater sorbing effect. To absorb heavy metal ions, the cartridges must be filled with reed that has previously undergone physico-chemical treatment. The equation of mass transfer diffusion in the filler for a medium containing impurity is obtained. Its solution shows an exponential dependence of the concentration decrease and allows us to determine the thickness of the effective biosorbent layer. In this regard, it is recommended to carry out cartridges with two or three cassettes with sequential filling with large and smaller fragments of biosorbent. The main advantage of cleaning by means of reed is the environmentally safe disposal of material with sorbing properties. Of the considered disposal options, anaerobic digestion is the most environmentally safe and, accordingly, expedient for implementation.
1440
T. Shchukina et al.
References 1. Alykov, N.M., Zolotareva, N.V., Alykova, T.V., Evsina, E.M., Kudryashova, A.E.: Purification of water media from organic and inorganic compounds by carbon mineral sorbent from Southern Reed. Succes. Modern Nat. Sci. 05–4, 54–59 (2017) 2. Kazmiruk, V.D., Kazmiruk, T.N.: Wastewater treatment methods using higher aquatic plants. Water Treatment J. 1, 27–78 (2009) 3. Chesnokova, N.V., Mikova, N.M., Ivanov, I.P., Kuznetsova, B.N.: Production of carbon sorbents by chemical modification of fossil coals and plant biomass. J. Siberian Federal Univ. Chem. 1(7), 42–53 (2014) 4. Evsina, E.M., Alykova, T.V., Zolotareva, N.V., Alykov, N.M.: The new sorbent and the method of sulphide and mercaptans removal from the enterprises of oil and gas complex. Atmos. Air Mater. Sci. Forum 09–931, 1081–1086 (2018) 5. Huang, X., Zhao, F., Yu, G., Song, C., Geng, Z., Zhuang, P.: Removal of Cu, Zn, Pb, and Cr from Yangtze Estuary using the phragmites australis artificial floating wetlands. Biomed. Res. Int. 2017, 6201048 (2017) 6. Seidaliev, G.S., Kosinova, I.I., Sokolova, T.V., Silkin, K.Yu.: Environmental Management of the Territories of the Voronezh Reservoir, p. 186. Voronezh, Istoki (2017) 7. Song, R., Yang, S., Xu, H., Wang, Z., Chen, Y., Wang, Y.: Adsorption behavior and mechanism for the uptake of fluoride ions by reed residues. Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 15, 101 (2018) 8. Czy˙zewska, W., Piontek, M.: The efficiency of microstrainers filtration in the process of removing phytoplankton with special consideration of cyanobacteria. Toxins 11, 285 (2019) 9. Shang, L., Feng, M., Xu, X., Liu, F., Ke, F., Li, W.: Co-occurrence of microcystins and tasteand-odor compounds in drinking water source and their removal in a full-scale drinking water. Treatment Plant Toxins 10, 26 (2018) 10. Raza, M.H., et al.: Phragmites karka as a biosorbent for the removal of mercury metal ions from aqueous solution: effect of modification. J. Chem. 2015, 293054 (2015) 11. Milke, J., Gałczy´nska, M., Wróbel, J.: The importance of biological and ecological properties of phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. Ex Steud. Phytorem. Aquat. Ecosyst. Rev. Water 12, 1770 (2020) 12. Abdelnaeim, M.Y., El Sherif, I.Y., Attia, A.A., Fathy, N.A., El-, M.F.: Impact of chemical activation on the adsorption performance of common reed towards Cu(II) and Cd(II). Int. J. Miner. Process. 157, 80–88 (2016) 13. Amro, A.N., Abhary, M.K., Shaikh, M.M., Ali, S.: Removal of lead and cadmium ions from aqueous solution by adsorption on a low-cost phragmites. Biomass Proces. 7, 406 (2019) 14. Shchukin, I.S.: Investigation of surface wastewater treatment processes from petroleum products and heavy metals on phytofilters. Water Supply Sanitary Tech. 2, 35–42 (2018) 15. Zolotareva, N.V., Alykova, T.V., Evsina, E.M., Boyko, V.A., Kudryashova, A.E.: Novocainamide sorption by coal-mineral sorbent from southern cane. Nat. Sci. 2, 89–97 (2017) 16. Soto-Ríos, P.C., León-Romero, M.A., Sukhbaatar, O., Nishimura, O.: Biosorption of mercury by reed (phragmites australis) as a potential clean water technology. Water Air Soil Pollut. 229, 328 (2018) 17. Milyaeva, A.V., Shchukina, T.V., Kasatkina, I.I.: Analysis of the water absorption capacity of reed for use in eco-friendly filters. IOP Conf. Ser. Mater. Sci. Eng. 962, 032005 (2020) 18. Mbou, E.T., Njeugna, A., Kemajou, N.R., Sikame, T., Ndapeu, D.: Modelling of the water absorption kinetics and determination of the water diffusion coefficient in the pith of Raffia vinifera of Bandjoun. Cameroon Adv. Mater. Sci. Eng. 2017, 1953087 (2017)
The Use of Reed Biosorbent in the Elimination of Pollution Zones
1441
19. Southichak, B., Nakano, K., Nomura, M., Chiba, N., Nishimura, O.: Phragmites australis: a novel biosorbent for the removal of heavy metals from aqueous solution. Water Res. 40, 2295–2302 (2006) 20. Mylayeva, A., Kuznetzova, N., Shchukina, T., Drapalyuk, D.: Energy-saving technology of cleaning water basin and enrichment with algae raw materials for biogas production. In: E3S Web of Conferences Topical Problems of Green Architecture, Civil and Environmental Engineering 2019, vol. 164, p. 01032 (2020) 21. Shakhmatov, K.L.: Features of obtaining fuel briquettes and pellets of cane biomass (Australian fragments) of the developed peat deposit of Chuvitsino in the Kalininsky district of the Tver region. Proc. Instorf 10, 29–33 (2014)
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials as a Factor in the Transition to a “Green” Economy Oleg Andreev(B) Samara State Economic University, Soviet Army str. 141, 443090 Samara, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The relevance of the study is determined by the fact that the current environmental situation necessitates the transition of sectors of the national economy from technogenic to sustainable environmentally balanced development. These processes will be facilitated by the greening of the economy through the modernization of processing industries based on the introduction of innovative technological processes that increase the depth and complexity of processing, which will significantly increase the resource efficiency of the use of hydrocarbon raw materials, as well as reduce environmental risks. In the context of a growing shortage of non-renewable resources, exacerbation of environmental problems, the introduction of resource-saving and resource-saving innovative “green” is a necessary condition for the successful development of the economy and the preservation of the environment. In this regard, it is necessary to achieve a “decoupling” effect, which implies an increase in the resource efficiency of the use of raw materials (i.e., the use of fewer resources to produce the same volume of products) while reducing environmental risks. The novelty of the study is determined by the factor of reducing the burden on the environment, innovative transformations based on the integrated use of environmentally friendly low-waste technologies. Keywords: Small farms · Yield monitor and mapping · Soil
1 Introduction In the context of globalization and regionalization, economic, political and environmental processes are influenced by both positive and negative factors. One of the positive factors of globalization, contributing to the accelerated growth of the national economy, is the expansion of access to world markets for capital, goods, services and modern technologies. Along with positive factors, globalization carries potential threats to sustainable development of the national economy, namely: one-sided development of the raw materials sector of the economy; reducing state control over basic industries; degradation of non-resource domestic industries producing products with high added value; aggravation of socio-economic and environmental problems. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1442–1452, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_153
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials
1443
The current growth rates of the extraction of fuel, energy and other mineral resources, along with their underestimated economic assessment, determine a high degree of degradation of natural ecosystems. In this regard, the implementation of an adequate environmental policy in the sectors of the fuel and energy complex, as well as the development of tools and mechanisms for its implementation, is of particular relevance. In the context of globalization and many countries entering the trajectory of sustainable development, a number of international mechanisms have been developed and tested, participation in which allows the industries of the fuel and energy complex, on the one hand, to increase economic efficiency, on the other hand to reduce the negative impact on the environment. The complex of environmental instruments and mechanisms used does not allow to solve the problems of environmental degradation in the areas effectively where the objects of the fuel and energy complex are located. Degradation of the environment becomes the reason for the deterioration of the quality parameters of the life of the population. The incidence of the population is increasing, the problems of reproduction are aggravated, and life expectancy is decreasing. In this regard, the development of economic mechanisms to reduce the negative impact of the enterprises of the complex on the environment and at the same time prevent the deterioration of financial performance is an urgent task of science and practice.
2 Review of Literature Currently, it is legitimate to talk about the introduction of a new factor of production— the assimilation capacity of the natural environment. Local and global changes in the environment directly affect the economy and health of the population. They indicate that humanity in its development has crossed the permissible limits of impact on the environment, determined by the laws of biotic self-regulation of ecosystems. In the context of globalization, the assimilation capacity of natural ecosystems is becoming the main limiting factor in the economic development of countries. The production of new goods is impossible without the consumption of natural resources and the impact on the environment, the destruction of which affects human physiology and the quality of the life [1]. The works of many scientists are devoted to solving the problems of reducing the anthropogenic impact on the environment in the context of the globalization of the economy. Despite the relevance and significance of these developments for the theory and practice of economics, they do not consider the ways of a comprehensive solution to the transition to a “green economy”. At the same time, the accelerated rates of development of the national economy, accompanied by an increase in environmental threats, require the search for new approaches to increasing the economic efficiency of production.
3 Methods The “green” economy concept is the basis for the implementation of the sustainable development strategy.
1444
O. Andreev
Sustainable development based on the principles of a green economy contributes to the preservation of environmental parameters of the environment, as well as the preservation of normal reproduction processes. The country’s development strategy is aimed at building a sustainable and effective model of the economy based on the transition to “green” development, at maintaining the pace of economic activity while minimizing the use of resources, including hydrocarbons, and reducing environmental risks. Greening of the economy is the basis for environmentally balanced development, since the principles of sustainable development can only be implemented if environmental requirements associated with reducing resource intensity and increasing energy and resource efficiency are met, which entails the need, in turn, to greening industries and technologies [2]. Greening of the production is a tool for ensuring environmental safety and achieving sustainable development, combining socio-environmental and economic processes based on the adoption of interconnected economic, technological and social decisions that contribute to the effective achievement of environmental goals and objectives. Greening of oil refineries within the framework of the concept of sustainable development presupposes an increase in their efficiency and a decrease in resource intensity, i.e. achieving a decoupling effect, in which production should be aimed at increasing resource efficiency and at the same time reducing waste and emissions, i.e. to minimize environmental risks. There are three types of technological production processes: unclosed (open), closed and isolated. The overwhelming majority of existing technological processes operate in open circuits, the use of which assumes the presence of waste in solid, liquid and gaseous form, as well as energy emissions (Fig. 1). Production waste (solid, liquid, gaseous)
Raw materials Technological process Energy
Useful Energy emis-
Fig. 1. Unclosed (open) diagram of technological processes.
All operating oil refineries have open technological processes, which causes significant emissions at these enterprises into the atmosphere, hydraulic system, soil, which entails a negative impact on ecosystems. When using a closed circuit, solid, liquid and gaseous emissions are completely absent, but energy emissions can exist (Fig. 2). Such technological schemes are classified as low-waste. Theoretically, it is possible to create isolated processes in which there is no waste and emissions in any form (Fig. 3), that is, such technological processes that are commonly called wasteless. Technological processes must be considered from the standpoint of their environmental friendliness, i.e. the extent to which they affect the environment. If the processes,
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials
1445
Raw materials Technological proEnergy
Useful products Energy emissions
Fig. 2. Closed diagram of technological processes.
Raw materials Technological pro-
Useful prod-
Ener
Fig. 3. Isolated diagram of technological processes.
affecting to a certain extent on the parameters of the environment, generally do not disrupt the functioning of ecosystems, then they can be considered relatively environmentally friendly. Technological processes that have a negative impact on the environment and create increased man-made loads are considered non-ecological. At the same time, even closed technological processes can be non-environmentally friendly, provided there are thermal emissions, noise, etc. [3]. Achieving the decoupling effect is possible when the following conditions are met: – improvement of existing and implementation of innovative low-waste technologies with closed cycles, aimed at increasing the resource efficiency of the use of raw materials; – a significant decrease in the number of resource-intensive industries with a high in quantitative terms level of emissions and waste in the sectoral structure of industry; – all-round development of related industries with closed technological processes aimed at using secondary resources and wastes of the main industries; – construction and use of treatment facilities that meet modern realities, having a high degree of emission capture rate and production waste disposal. The most acute issue of efficient energy consumption is facing the oil refining industry, since it is a major consumer of energy resources. The problem of reducing the energy intensity of the oil refining sector is that it is perceived as producing, not consuming energy resources. At the same time, it is this industry that is characterized by a high level of energy intensity, which in the future may increase under the influence of market factors, one of which is the rise in energy prices. Increasing the energy intensity of oil refineries must be attributed to the country’s strategic objectives, since energy conservation is the main way to ensure energy security. Energy resources necessary for internal needs can be obtained not only by increasing the extraction of raw materials, building new energy facilities using traditional technologies, but also by introducing innovative technologies for generating electricity from alternative sources.
1446
O. Andreev
The main role in increasing the efficiency of energy use is assigned to modern energy-saving technologies, because their use allows saving energy resources, increasing production efficiency and minimizing negative consequences for the environment. It should be noted the possibility of using inexhaustible and environmentally friendly solar energy in the oil refining industry, which can be quite efficiently used for conversion into thermal, chemical, electrical and mechanical energy [4]. One of the directions of using renewable energy sources is the introduction of solar radiation sources into industrial production for heating oil raw materials in various technological processes and for transporting high-viscosity oil through pipelines. As is known, in the technological processes of primary and secondary processing of oil and gas raw materials (in the processes of oil distillation, adsorption drying, drying by cooling in thermocatalytic and thermodestructive secondary processes, etc.), a large amount of thermal energy is required for heating and cooling. In practice, heating of raw materials is carried out in tube furnaces due to the combustion of such valuable hydrocarbon raw materials as fuel oil and hydrocarbon gas. Heating of crude oil in certain processes can reach 300–350 °C, and in secondary technological processes of processing—500 °C and above. In this case, harmful substances are formed that pollute the atmosphere with toxic components in the form of smoke. In addition to nitrogen, carbon dioxide and excess oxygen, flue gases contain harmful oxides of nitrogen, sulfur, carbon (up to 10%), as well as products of incomplete combustion of fuel. For 1 ton of refined oil, 500–600 m3 of flue gas are emitted from the furnaces [5]. The following arguments can be made in favor of using renewable energy sources: – renewable energy is the fastest and cheapest way to solve the problems of power supply for oil refineries; – the construction of renewable energy facilities does not require large one-time capital investments and pays off in a short period of time; – the latest achievements of innovative developments are implemented in renewable energy technologies. It is known that associated petroleum gas is most often flared. Preference should be given to the energy option of using associated petroleum gas, which should be considered as a high-calorific and environmentally friendly fuel for electric generators. By introducing their own power plants, oil and gas enterprises can solve the problem of supplying electricity to their own production facilities, which will significantly reduce energy costs. In addition, the flaring of associated petroleum gas at power plants is a utilization process that helps to reduce the negative impact on the environment. The experience of Russian oil and gas companies can be cited as a positive example of the use of associated petroleum gas. OJSC “Surgutneftegas” operates about 20 gas turbine power plants. The largest field gas turbine power plant will be built in the Khanty-Mansiysk Autonomous Okrug.
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials
1447
The main and most effective way to utilize associated petroleum gases (APG) is the construction of gas engine generator plants (GEGP) or gas turbine power plants. Most of the fields also require the construction of modern gas treatment facilities. There are no power plants capable of operating without gas treatment without significant losses. For example, in order to resolve the issues of associated petroleum gas utilization, the specialists of the Oil and Gas Production Department of “RITEK” company, which is the scientific and technical testing ground of “LUKOIL” PJSC (Russia), were given the task of ensuring the standardized selection of the product for the purpose of its further supply to the GEGP. A schematic diagram of a block installation has been developed, which ensures the separation of a droplet liquid from the gas and its supply to the GEGP with a given pressure and flow rate. In this case, the excess gas is discharged into the oil gathering network [6]. One of the most important tasks of the oil and gas complex is the utilization of associated petroleum gas. According to the existing legislation, companies are obliged to increase the utilization of associated petroleum gas to 95%. However, the existing disposal methods have some disadvantages, one of which is that they are economically disadvantageous. This is the reason for the unresolved problem of utilization of associated gas, as a result of which it is simply burnt in flares, which causes irreparable harm to the environment. In order to solve the urgent problem of utilization of associated petroleum gas, the Swiss company ENCE GmbH has created special installations in which electric and thermal energy is produced from fuel that was simply burned before. Such innovative installations operating on associated gas are quite efficient in terms of energy saving. The advantage of this kind of installations is reliability and the ability to operate on associated gas of any physical and chemical composition. It should also be noted their environmental safety, since they do not have harmful emissions into the atmosphere, they do not have noise pollution and vibration. In the Russian Federation, an associated gas utilization unit has also been developed, which makes it possible to be processed, utilized, and subsequently generate heat and electricity. The existing energy solutions are distinguished by such a disadvantage as the impossibility of using associated gas as a fuel due to its contamination with all kinds of impurities. Therefore, for this unit, the variable calorific value of associated petroleum gas and sulfur contamination are not critical and do not affect the performance of the complex. In order to achieve the transition to “green” development and enter the trajectory of sustainable development for the further development of the oil refining industry is deepening oil refining, and increasing the complexity of its use. The environmental factor is of paramount importance for the sustainable development of the oil refining industry. The development of petrochemical industries is a strategically important area, as it can have a significant impact on the structure of the industry in the direction of increasing its processing component. This will allow the production of a wide range of products for the production of ready-to-sell goods. The result will be an increase in resource efficiency in the use of hydrocarbons, which, in turn, will reduce environmental risks.
1448
O. Andreev
The main task for reducing environmental risks, increasing resource conservation and resource efficiency is the development and implementation of environmentally friendly science-intensive technological solutions in production [7]. Reducing the resource intensity of industries and the economy as a whole is a prerequisite for the transition to sustainable development. The existing technological level of oil refining industries determines the depletion of natural resources and degradation of ecosystems, which has an extremely negative effect on the economic, environmental and social situation. The development of industries that are not directly related to the exploitation of natural resources and nature protection activities can be called an urgent solution to environmental problems in modern realities. That is, there is a need to implement alternative options. Environmental measures should be implemented only if it is impossible to solve environmental problems at the existing level of development of technological processes on the basis of alternative options or low-waste and non-waste technologies. It should be noted that there is a possibility of a significant improvement in the environmental situation due to structural and technological transformations of the economy, which should be based on the environmentally balanced activities of manufacturing enterprises. The meaning of an environmentally balanced change in the structure of the economy is to stabilize the growth and production volumes of nature-exploiting and resourceextracting industries on an innovative technological basis of interconnected industries in the natural product vertical, associated with the transformation of natural substances and the production of the final product on its basis. What this means is the redistribution of labor, material, financial resources in the national economy in favor of resource-saving, technologically advanced industries and activities. Such a restructuring of the economy will significantly reduce the natural and resource intensity of production, as well as reduce the load on ecosystems. Some estimates show that the structural and technological rationalization of the economy can free up from 20 to 50% of inefficiently used natural resources while increasing economic efficiency, which contributes to the emergence of the decoupling effect [8]. Rational consumption of natural resources implies their efficient use based on innovative technological processes. The technological overconsumption of resources, as a rule, is caused by disproportions in the development of sectors of the national economy, a technological base that does not meet modern requirements, as well as a lack of sufficient motivation to save resources, etc. In economically developed countries, the rational consumption of natural resources is often tied to the concept of “best available technology” setting high scientific and technical standards for the equipment used. So, in the USA and England, such standards are established based on the choice of the most advanced economically acceptable technology. One of the ways of transition to a “green” economy can be a change in the export policy of the state. The orientation of exports mainly to crude oil and gas resources
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials
1449
has led to a significant increase in the nature and resource intensity, which has a very negative impact on the environmental situation. The predominance of the share of crude oil and natural gas in the export structure has an extremely unfavorable effect on the possibility of creating petrochemical plants capable of producing high-tech products for processing hydrocarbon resources. By itself, the export of raw materials is economically ineffective and leads not only to the deterioration of the ecological parameters of the environment and the depletion of non-renewable resources, but also to the loss of significant commercial results. As a result, there is an urgent need to reorient from raw materials sources of development to innovative and high-tech. The development of oil and gas processing and petrochemical industries is a necessity for the national economy. This is due to the growth of its own requirements for the initial resources of hydrocarbons, as well as the fact that the final product of these industries is a profitable export item, as evidenced by the growing demand for it in world markets. The development of petro-chemistry can become the basis for changing not only the structure of the oil and gas complex, but also the entire national economy. Of course, the export of petrochemical products is much more profitable than the export of raw materials [9]. The priority direction in the development of the petrochemical industry is the production of synthetic fibers based on hydrocarbon raw materials, which can contribute to an increase in resource efficiency and the complexity of its use. Synthetic fibers are made from polymers obtained by synthesis from natural low molecular weight compounds. Gas and oil refined products such as benzene, phenol, ethylene, acetylene and others are used as a feedstock for the production of synthetic fibers. The scope of application of hydrocarbon products—polymeric materials, synthetic fibers, plasticizers—is extremely wide, it is practically all branches of industry, as well as social. It should be noted that the greening of the oil refining industry through the transition from technogenic to sustainable development will provide an opportunity for significant savings and the release of a large amount of raw materials, and will also reduce environmental pollution and the amount of waste while increasing the final results. Thus, combining several processes in one rectification column in the production of gasoline can help save raw materials and improve the environmental friendliness of oil refining, due to a decrease in the amount of waste. Attention should also be paid to the preliminary preparation of raw materials for processing, related to its purification from various impurities, which largely contributes to the reduction in the cost and qualitative improvement of technological processes, and the reduction of environmental risks. Thus, the purification of oil from sulfur and the desulfurization of fuel oil burned in furnaces helps to reduce emissions of sulfur dioxide (SO2 ) into the atmosphere [10]. As for the state regulation of greening processes, the main attention should be paid to the environmental modernization of production.
1450
O. Andreev
Environmental modernization is associated with a change in the technological base of production in the field of reducing the consumption of energy, water and other resources per unit of production. The introduction of environmental innovations, which are understood as new products, technologies and methods of organizing production that contribute to environmental protection, is gaining relevance. We are talking about the need to introduce an environmental management system, environmental marketing, aimed at ensuring the interaction between economic development and environmental safety. However, the measures taken so far to introduce ecological techniques and technologies did not fundamentally solve the problems of resource conservation and resource efficiency [11]. The functioning, for example, of sewage treatment plants is not reliable enough, does not exclude the possibility of emergencies, moreover, their construction is quite expensive, as a result of which it is economically inexpedient. In this regard, the question arises of the reorganization of production technologies on an ecological basis: the transition to low-waste and waste-free production with full utilization. That is, the most expedient are the development and implementation of environmentally friendly biotechnologies, recycling technologies (reuse or recycling production waste), as well as low-waste technologies. The development of environmentally oriented industries will reduce the man-made impact on the natural environment, which will contribute to entering the trajectory of sustainable development and will allow the transition to a “green economy”. Taking into account the non-renewable nature of oil and gas resources, the use of non-waste and low-waste technologies in their processing will contribute to the involvement of production waste in the turnover, the possibility of their recycling, which will significantly expand the raw material base.
4 Conclusion The main direction of solving socio-economic and environmental problems is the rationalization of the use of raw materials, which consists in their complex, cost-effective and environmentally friendly, that is, balanced use. The study made it possible to determine the main target areas for the development of the oil refining industry, which will implement the principles of the “green economy” concept. First of all, it is necessary to increase the depth of processing of hydrocarbon resources on the basis of the introduction of innovative technologies aimed at increasing the resource-efficient use of oil and gas and obtaining a wide range of high quality products. An increase in the Nelson index of oil refineries by equipping production facilities with technologies with a high coefficient of complexity will improve the quality of products manufactured by the refineries and process petroleum feedstocks with greater efficiency. In connection with the deterioration of the environmental characteristics of the environment, the question of introducing European quality standards for various kinds of fuels produced by oil refineries is more urgent than ever.
Resource-Efficient Use of Hydrocarbon Raw Materials
1451
Second, it is necessary to pay close attention to the complex processing of natural and associated petroleum gas, which is the most valuable raw material for the development of gas chemical enterprises for the production of polyethylene and polypropylene, which will make it possible to use gas not only as a fuel raw material [12]. Third, given the qualitative composition of oil, which contains a wide range of various chemical elements, such as sulfur, vanadium, nickel and others, which are in great demand on world markets, when processing petroleum raw materials, it is necessary to apply technologies for the complex extraction of all useful components. Rational use of raw materials through the transition to resource-efficient innovative technologies that make it possible to process raw materials with quality characteristics, the use of which is advisable only with a multicomponent extraction of products will provide a significant economic effect. Fourth, oil refining and petrochemical facilities consume significant amounts of energy and fuel (the share of fuel is up to 45%, thermal energy—from 40 to 42%, electricity—about 15% in the energy balance). The high energy intensity of a unit of production at the country’s oil refineries depends not only on the use of outdated technologies, but also, to a large extent, on the utilization of the plant’s capacities with the initial petroleum raw material [13]. Fifth, in solving the problem of rational use of hydrocarbon resources, the processing of oily production wastes, which, in particular, include oil sludge, as well as other waste suitable for secondary processing, is of no small importance for increasing the resource efficiency of their use and reducing environmental harm. The processing of oil and gas raw materials using low-waste processes will significantly reduce resource intensity and increase the resource efficiency of products. Thus, in the context of the implementation of the concept of transition to “green” development, the strategy should be aimed at the development of deep complex processing of hydrocarbon resources based on the use of economically viable and environmentally effective innovative technologies. The solution of these problems will make it possible to use valuable hydrocarbon raw materials, to obtain products with high added value.
References 1. The UNEP Report: “Towards a Green Economy: Pathways to Sustainable Development and Poverty Eradication” Is a Summary Report for Government Officials 2011. Saint-MartinBellevue: United Nations Environment Programme, p. 52 2. Bobylev, S.N. et al.: “Green” Economy. A New Paradigm of the Country’s Development. SOPS, Moscow, p. 68 (2018) 3. Dvoretskaya, A.E.: Green financing as a current trend of the global economy. Bull. Acad. 2, 60–65 (2017) 4. Korytny, L.M., Potapova, E.V.: Fundamentals of Nature Management: A Textbook for Universities, p. 374. Urait Publishing House, Moscow (2020) 5. UNIDO and Renewable Energy. Greening the Industrial Agenda 2019, p. 50. UNIDO, Vienna (2019) 6. Eldridge, M., Elliott, N., Prindle, W., Ackerly, K., Laitner, J.A.: Energy Efficiency: The First Fuel for a Clean Energy Future—Resources for Meeting Maryland’s Electricity Needs, p. 88. American Council for an Energy-Efficient Economy, Washington, DC (2008)
1452
O. Andreev
7. Mundaca, L., Neij, L., Worrell, E., McNeil, M.: Evaluating energy efficiency policies with energy-economy models. Annu. Rev. Environ. Resour. 35, 305–344 (2010) 8. Ang, B.W.: Monitoring changes in economy-wide energy efficiency: from energy-GDP ratio to composite efficiency index. Energy Policy 34, 574–582 (2016) 9. UNEP: Using Models for Green Economy Policymaking, p. 58. UNEP (2014) 10. European Commission: Attitudes Towards Energy, Special Eurobarometer EU, p. 247. European Commission (2016) 11. Pisarenko, A.I., Strakhov, V.V.: Root causes of the formation of ideas of “green” economy = The underlying causes of the formation of “green” economy ideas. Use Protect. Nat. Resour. Russia 1, 39–43 (2019) 12. Gassieva, O.I., Khuzmiev, I.K., Shevchuk, A.V.: Information technologies—infrastructure of the “green” economy. Use Protect. Nat. Resour. Russia 1, 3–6 (2017) 13. Fomenko, M.A., Terentiev, A.A., Arabova, E.A.: Measurement of inclusive “green” growth: features and difficulties. Probl. Reg. Ecol. 5, 131–139 (2016)
Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population of the Voronezh Region Natalya Dzen(B)
and Natalia Gabbasova
Voronezh State Medical University named after N.N. Burdenko, Studencheskaya street, 10, 394036 Voronezh, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. The medico-social significance of overweight/obesity requires constant and dynamic assessment of the nutritional status of different age groups. The paper assesses the quality of nutrition both for the entire population of the Voronezh region and among a probabilistic sample consisting of two study groups of respondents aged 17–22 and 40–65 years (total—120 people) in order to establish the factors of overweight/obesity. When studying the consumption of the main groups of products, it was found that the consumption of carbohydrate-containing products in the Voronezh region exceeds the established norms by an average of 7.9%—bread and bakery products; by 29.1%—sugar. In addition, the actual content of proteins, fats and carbohydrates differs from the established norms and is 1:1.43:4.26, which also led to an increase in total energy consumption by 17.6% of the recommended daily calorie intake. Among young people, in one third of cases, there is a daily use of fast-food products against the background of a decrease in the consumption of vegetables, fruits, milk and dairy products. Keywords: Soil · Soil mapping · Geographic information systems · Crop quality
1 Introduction Overweight is the second risk factor for morbidity and mortality after tobacco smoking, but it is still an unresolved public health problem. A well-known fact in the etiopathogenesis of overweight/obesity is the excess of the energy value of food consumed over energy consumption (http://www.euro.who.int/en/health-topics/diseaseprevention/ nutrition/country-work/russian-federation2/). In view of the fact that annually there is a positive dynamic of growth in the incidence of obesity both throughout the world and in the Russian Federation, there is a need for more careful monitoring of the nutritional status of the population [1]. Especially among people with so-called “pre-obesity”, whose changes in body weight can be corrected solely by changes in nutritional status. In addition, there is no publicly available information on regional dietary habits, their annual dynamics, the population’s commitment to certain types of food products [2, 3]. The aim of the research was to study the nutritional characteristics of the population of the Voronezh region and its influence on the formation of overweight/obesity. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1453–1459, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_154
1454
N. Dzen and N. Gabbasova
2 Materials and Methods The research was carried out both taking into account the data of official statistics, and by conducting independent sample studies. To obtain reference information, the following were involved: reports “On the state of sanitary and epidemiological welfare of the population in the Russian Federation”; reference and analytical material of the Federal Information Fund for Social and Hygienic Monitoring (in particular, for the Voronezh region). The prevalence of obesity was assessed based on the reporting documentation of outpatient clinics (statistical observation form No. 12 “Information on the number of diseases registered in patients living in the service area of the medical institution”), as well as materials from the Federal State Statistics Service (hereinafter—Rosstat). The analytical study period was taken into account from 2010 to 2018. A random sampling method was used to select 120 study participants. The two formed groups included respondents in the age category 17–22 years old and 40–65 years old.). To assess the diet, physical activity of the subjects on the basis of the Voronezh State Medical University named after N. N. Burdenko (hereinafter—VSMU named after N. N. Burdenko), at the Department of Epidemiology, a special questionnaire was developed, including both general questions (gender, age, height, weight) and specific ones related directly to motor and nutritional activity. Microsoft Excel 2013 software package was used for statistical processing of the obtained data. All calculations were performed taking into account the significance of differences in mean values at p = 0.05.
3 Results Analysis of reported data on the overall incidence (prevalence) of obesity among residents of Russia from 2010 to 2018 showed that throughout the country there is an increase in intensive incidence rates among the population of all age categories. In general, both in Russia and in the Voronezh region over a nine-year period, high rates of increase in the prevalence of obesity are recorded (in comparison with the data of 2010) among children—+ 144.67%; adolescent group (14–17 years old)—+ 176.04%, and adults—+ 260.79% [4]. The Voronezh Region is the leader in the Central Federal District in terms of the total number of registered cases of obesity among the entire population—2089.5 cases per 100 thousand people (for comparison, in the Central Federal District, this Fig. 1 was 1021.4 per 100 thousand people). The overall incidence rates in the Russian Federation in 2018 were 1.51 times lower and amounted to 1379.8 per 100 thousand people [4]. According to the information of annual statistical materials, including the main socioeconomic indicators (structure, level of food consumption, their nutritional and energy value) in Voronezh and the region in 2018, the value of the average annual consumption of basic food products per capita exceeded both the all-Russian indicators and the recommended norms established by the Order of the Ministry of Health of the Russian Federation of August 19, 2016 No. 614 “On the approval of the Recommendations on rational norms for the consumption of food products that meet modern requirements for a healthy diet”, Table 1. On the entire territory of the Voronezh region, a positive trend is recorded in the consumption of milk and dairy products, as well as fruits and vegetables (on average,
Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population
1455
60.00 50.00 40.00 30.00
Adults
20.00
Adolescents
10.00 0.00 Adults
Children 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 7.83 8.12 13.66 6.80 8.94 11.19 15.96 19.31 18.19
Adolescents 29.54 27.81 31.38 36.18 42.35 53.46 46.36 50.24 Children
52
12.57 13.18 13.41 13.71 14.59 18.10 16.28 16.91 20.43
Fig. 1. The prevalence of obesity in the Voronezh region in 2010–2018, per 1000 people.
15.63% higher in comparison with the all-Russian data). The indicator of demand for sugar and confectionery products in the region is on a par with the level of consumption in the Russian Federation in general; 8% higher consumption of bread and bakery products, 6.9% higher consumption of tubers (potatoes). In accordance with the Order of the Ministry of Health of the Russian Federation, the consumption of products containing simple and complex carbohydrates in the Voronezh region exceeds the established norms by an average of 7.9%—flour and bakery products, by 29.1%—sugar. According to expert estimates, the average consumption of milk/dairy products per person should be 325 L per year. As can be seen from Table 1, both the all-Russian indicators and the indicators of the Voronezh region are 80–85% of the required norm, provided that our region is among the leaders in the production of milk and dairy products—904.8 thousand tons for 2018 [5]. The average indicators for the region of both the component composition of food products and the total calorie content of the diet also exceed the all-Russian values, Table 2. It is worth paying attention to the fact that the average number of kcal/day/person in 2018, both in the Voronezh region and in the Russian Federation, significantly exceeds the average daily rate (1900–2400 kcal/day for men; 1700–2400 kcal/day for women). In addition, the actual content of proteins, fats and carbohydrates differs from the established norms (1:1:4) and amounts to 1:1.43:4.26 [6]. In addition to data on the nature of consumer demand for the main categories of food products in the Voronezh region, provided by Rosstat, on the basis of the Department of Epidemiology of VSMU named after N. N. Burdenko, a sample study was conducted, the participants of which were persons aged 17–22 and 40–65 years, the total number of which was 120 people. The collection of epidemiological data for a qualitative and quantitative assessment of the diet, the significance of the concept of “proper nutrition” in the group of young people (students) and the older generation was carried out using a questionnaire, Fig. 2. In the group of boys and girls of 17–22 years old, the frequency of visiting fast food restaurants was 3.33 times more frequent than in the age group of 40–65 years old: only one fifth of young people (20% of girls and 13.37% of boys) do not attend fast food
62.8
90
Voronezh region 103.9
Recommended norms
96
58.7
Potatoes
95.8
Russian Federation
Bread and bakery products
140
125.4
104.2
100
87.5
73.8
Vegetables and Fruits cucurbits and berries
73
91.2
89.1
Meat and meat products
325
286.5
265.6
Milk and dairy products
260
271
231
Eggs, pieces
22
25.3
21.7
Fish and fish products
24
31
31.3
Sugar and confectionery
Table 1. Average consumption of basic food products in households per consumer per year, in kg.
12
12.9
10.7
Vegetable oil and other fats
1456 N. Dzen and N. Gabbasova
Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population
1457
Table 2. Nutrient composition and caloric content of consumed food products, on average per consumer per day. Proteins, g
Fat, g
Carbohydrates, g
Kilocalories
Russian Federation
79.9
108.4
335.0
2647.2
Voronezh region
82.9
118.5
352.9
2822.9
girls 17-22 years old
20%
boys 17-22 years old
29.96%
women 40-65 years old
20%
60%
13.3
56.67%
66.67%
33.33% 3.3
men 40-65 years old
70%
26.67 0%
10%
20%
30%
40%
frequent visits to fast food restaurants
50%
60%
70%
80%
90%
100%
irregular visits to fast food restaurants
do not go to fast food restaurants
Fig. 2. Frequency of fast food consumption among respondents, %.
restaurants; ¼ groups of young people cannot imagine their daily meals without going to such establishments. In other cases, girls and boys replaced one of their meals with visiting fast food restaurants, but no more than several times a week. However, only a third of all respondents aged 17–22 can boast of daily consumption of fresh vegetables and fruits, as well as fermented milk products (26.66%, p < 0.0001). The group of respondents aged 40–65 has more optimistic indicators: the frequency of eating fast food is not so common among them, only in a third of cases. According to the survey results, the older generation is more careful about the issues of proper, rational nutrition: daily consumption of fruits and vegetables is noted by about 50% of respondents, and milk and dairy products—by 42.42% of respondents, p = 0.03.
4 Discussion Among the largest cities with a population of over one million, Voronezh is the leader in terms of growth in the number of fast food establishments, which amounted to 13% in 2018. In 2016, Voronezh took the third place in the growth of burger shops also
1458
N. Dzen and N. Gabbasova
among cities with a population of over one million. Taking this into account, against the background of excess food consumption with a predominance of the carbohydrate component, the very dynamics of the increase in the prevalence of obesity among residents of the Voronezh region becomes objective [6–8]. The results of the study carried out using a simple probabilistic sample of the average size (120 people) are similar to the results of a regional sample study of the frequency of consumption of certain food categories among households. So, in our study, adherence to daily consumption of vegetables and fruits in the older group (40–65 years old) was about 50%, at the regional level this indicator was within 78.9 ± 7.41%. There are significant discrepancies between the sample study conducted on the basis of the department and the regional one in terms of daily consumption of dairy products: for example, according to the report of the regional statistical service, the frequency of consumption of milk and its derivatives is 3 times higher than our indicators among young people (17–22 years old) and is 65.2 ± 5.4%; in the group of 40–65 years old, this indicator was 74.8 ± 6.34% [1]. As for the frequency of consumption of fast food products, here our research is similar to the results of the regional statistical report: the daily frequency of consumption of fast food among young people at the regional level is 2.47 times higher than the same values among the older generation and is 13.9 and 5.63%, respectively. The use of such products several times a month also occupies a leading position among the younger generation (26.25%) than in the group of 40–65 years old (11.64%). It is noteworthy that both in a random sample study and in the results of official statistics, a third of young people use fast food in their daily diet [9, 10]. The peculiarity of these products is their cheapness and the content of more carbohydrates to increase the energy value and “nutritional value” of the product [11, 12]. Hence, there is an obvious tendency to an increase in carbohydrate consumption and an increase in the total calorie content of food consumed in relation to both the all-Russian indicators and relative to the established norms of rational nutrition [13, 14].
5 Conclusions In the Central Federal District, the Voronezh region became the dominant region in terms of the overall incidence of obesity in 2018—2089.5 per 100 thousand people, which exceeds the all-Russian indicators in 2018 by 1.51 times. The quality of nutrition of the population of the Voronezh region significantly differs from the established norms, both according to the results of regional and random sampling. In more than 50% of cases in both studies, the daily consumption of dairy and fermented milk products, as well as vegetables and fruits in both age groups is a priority. However, the risk of a further increase in the incidence of obesity remains, since there is a daily predominance of fast food products in the diet of a third of all surveyed youth, which cannot be said about the older generation. In addition, the region-wide indicators of the ratio of consumption of proteins, fats and carbohydrates in 2018 went beyond the norm and amounted to 1:1.43:4.26, which led to an increase in the total caloric content of the diet, which was 6.63% higher than the national indicators and 17.62% higher than the norm.
Hygienic Assessment of Nutrition of the Population
1459
References 1. Martinchik, A.N., et al.: The prevalence of obesity in various socio-demographic groups of the population of Russia. Natl. Libr. Med. 90, 67–76 (2021) 2. Afshin, A., et al.: Health effects of overweight and obesity in 195 countries over 25 years. N. Engl. J. Med. 377, 13–27 (2017) 3. Karlsson, E.A., Beck, M.A.: The burden of obesity on infectious. Exp. Biol. Med. Maywood 235, 1412–1424 (2010) 4. Mamchik, N.P., Gabbasova, N.V., Dzen, N.V., Kolnet, I.V.: Obesity of the population in the Voronezh region: the current epidemiological situation. Public Health Life Environ. 5, 4–11 (2020) 5. Popkin, M., Corvalan, C., Grummer-Strawn, L.M.: Dynamics of the double burden of malnutrition and the changing nutrition reality. Lancet 395, 65–74 (2020) 6. Lee, E.Y., Yoon, K.-H.: Epidemic obesity in children and adolescents: risk factors and prevention. Front. Med. 12(6), 658–666 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11684-018-0640-1 7. Balani, R., et al.: Nutrition knowledge, attitudes, and self-regulation as predictors of overweight and obesity. J. Am. Assoc. Nurse Pract. 10, 502–510 (2019) 8. San-Cristobal, R., et al.: Contribution of macronutrients to obesity: implications for precision nutrition Nature reviews. Endocrinology 16, 305–320 (2020) 9. Dopsaj, M., Djordjevi´c-Niki´c, M., Khafizova, A.: Structural body composition profile and obesity prevalence at female students of the university of Belgrade measured by multichannel bioimpedance protocol Human. Sport. Med. 20, 53–62 (2020) 10. Martinchik, A.N., Baturin, A.K., Kambarov, A.O.: Analysis of the association of dietary energy structure by macronutrients and the spread of overweight and obesity among the population of Russia. Probl. Nutr. 89, 40–53 (2020) 11. Solntseva, T.N., et al.: Sources of added sugar and their possible significance in the formation of obesity and overweight. Natl. Libr. Med. 87, 57–61 (2018) 12. Garawi, F., Devries, K., Thorogood, N.: Global differences between women and men in the prevalence of obesity: is there an association with gender inequality. Eur. J. Clin. Nutr. 68, 1101–1106 (2014) 13. Kozlov, A.I.: Carbohydrate-related nutritional and genetic risks of obesity for indigenous northerners. Natl. Libr. Med. 88(1), 5–16 (2019) 14. Martinchik, A.N.: Development and assessment of the reliability of the basic healthy eating index for the Russian population. Natl. Libr. Med. 88(6), 34–44 (2019)
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm Under the Conditions of Introduction of Curcuma Longa L. Trobjon Makhkamov1,2,3(B) , Dilnoza Sotiboldiyeva2 , Oybek Mamarakhimov2 Yakubjon Yuldashov1 , and Laziza Botirova3
,
1 Tashkent State Agrarian University, Universitet St., 2, Tashkent, Uzbekistan 100700
[email protected] 2 National University of Uzbekistan named after Mirzo Ulugbek, Universitet St., 4, Tashkent,
Uzbekistan 100174 3 Gulistan State University, Gagarin St., 4, Gulistan, Uzbekistan 120100
Abstract. This paper presents experimental results on the morphogenesis and seasonal developmental rhythm under the conditions of introduction of Curcuma longa L. The experiments of the dissertation research were conducted in Tashkent (Uzbekistan) for 2018–2020. The seedling of C. longa, which is the object of study, was brought from Indonesia in December 2017 in the form of a rhizome. Planted in different variants under field conditions when new growth buds began to appear on the rhizomes. The morphobiological properties of plants were studied in morphogenesis in 17 plants. At the end of the growing season, the plant’s height increased to 55–120 cm. The bushes with a height of 111–120 cm accounted for 40%, the bushes for 100–110 cm for 40%, the bushes for 100–70 cm for 10%, and the bushes for 70–50 cm for 10%. C. longa L. was found to form secondary stems. Secondary stems were observed to form in mid-June. The height of secondary stems was 28–74 cm, and the number of assimilated leaves was 1–6 in different tufts. The vegetation duration of C. longa L. was 248 days in 2018, 250 days in 2019, and 235 days in 2020. Keywords: Turmeric · Assimilation leaves · Secondary stems · Maternal rhizome · Vegetation duration
1 Introduction In addition to restoring human health, medicinal plants play an important role in purifying the ambient air, giving people a good mood and uplifting spirit. Curcuma longa L. as a medicinal plant is also a plant widely used in folk medicine in the treatment of many diseases. Therefore, the creation of the ground for reproduction in the conditions of introduction of this plant is of great scientific and practical importance. Western and Eastern countries highly value curcuma for its healing properties. Curcuma rhizomes have been widely used in Asian cuisine, cosmetics, medicine and textiles for 20,000 years. Curcuma is derived from the Latin word “terra merita”, which means © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1460–1469, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_155
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm
1461
meritorious soils belonging to the new flowers of curcuma, reminiscent of mineral pigments. In 1753, the Curcuma family was introduced to science by Linnaeus, and Species Plantarum (1753) described two species. The name of the category is derived from the Arabic word “Kurcum” which means yellow, and Kurkum is a Latinized version [1, 2]. The period in which flowering plants produce seeds from seeds that fall to the ground during their life cycle, until they naturally age, is called ontogeny or individual development of the plant. Data on the growth and development of species of the genus Curcuma L. can be seen in the work of several scientists such as Carvalho et al. [3], Dinesh [4], Gill et al. [5], Ishimine et al. [6], Silva et al. [7], Hossain [8], Menzes et al. [9], Kandiannan and Chandragiri [10], Okoro et al. [11]. However, these scientific sources also do not contain data on the ontogenesis of the plant, but are limited to studying the effects of different planting methods and rhizome size on plant growth and development. In Uzbekistan, it was not possible to study the ontogenesis of Curcuma longa L. because it did not enter the generative phase. Therefore, the morphogenesis of the plant was studied. Plant morphogenesis is a natural, sequential process of formation of plant organs and parts. The study of the laws of morphogenesis is the most important area of developmental biology of plants. Discovering the laws of morphogenesis of introducible plants, the study of their impact on the specific climate and weather conditions of Uzbekistan will allow organizing their agro-plantations on a scientific basis. A number of morphological, anatomical, physiological and biochemical changes occur in the morphogenesis of any plant.
2 Materials and Methods The experiments of the dissertation research were conducted in the Botanical Garden of the National University of Uzbekistan named after Mirzo Ulugbek for 2018–2020. The seedling of C. longa, which is the object of study, was brought from Indonesia in December 2017 in the form of a rhizome. The imported rhizomes were stored in room conditions, in the sand until March planted in different variants under field conditions when new growth buds began to appear on the rhizomes. In determining the biomorphological characteristics and morphological features of C. longa, they were observed every 5 days from the time the seedlings appeared until the seedlings behaved well. Subsequent observations were made every 7 and 10 days, depending on the growth and development rate of the plant. The morphobiological properties of plants were studied in morphogenesis in 17 plant tubers. The seasonal growth rhythm of the plant was studied. Vegetative periods were noted. During the vegetative period, the onset of growth, active growth, leaf formation, size and shedding, rhizome formation, size and number were observed.
3 Results The growth and development of C. longa under the conditions of introduction covered only the virginil period. C. longa did not enter the generative phase under the conditions
1462
T. Makhkamov et al.
of introduction. In the homeland it is also propagated mainly vegetatively. During the vegetative period, the onset of growth, active growth, leaf formation, size and shedding, rhizome formation, size and number were observed. Elevated temperature and optimal humidity promote the initial development of the renewal bud formed in the previous year, and 5 days after planting, the renewal bud will enlarge and then begin to germinate. Roots begin to form under the sprouting buds. The stem of the plant is a leaf or stalk, which is formed by a series of long clusters of leaves. The stem of the plant germinated 4–6 days after planting the cuttings (prepared from the rhizome): it was planted on March 2, 2018 and germinated on March 7, the air temperature was 13 °C, the relative humidity was 78%; Planted on March 1, 2019, germinated on March 5, air temperature 14 °C, relative humidity 75%; Planted on March 4, 2020, germinated on March 10, the air temperature was 11 °C, the relative humidity was 65%. After 2–3 days, the first assimilation leaf, which varies from 5.0 × 3.0 to 13.0 × 6.0 cm, was opened in different bushes (Fig. 1). The second assimilation leaf opens 2–3 days after the first leaf opens. Its size was larger than the first leaf, ranging from 6.0 × 3.0 to 17.0 × 5.0 cm. By this time, the plant was 10–24 cm tall. 15–20 days after planting, the number of roots was 3–4, the root length was 3–5 cm. The base of the plant was 0.8–1 cm thick. So, in parallel with the development of the primary stem, the rhizome also began to thicken. The beginning of thickening of the rhizome means that the assimilated leaves are actively involved in the process of photosynthesis. By this time, the plant begins to feed independently, that is, stops using the reserves of rhizomes used as cuttings. The rhythm of stem formation is unique. The growth of the first and second assimilation leaves lasted until May 21–26, when the first leaf was 5–14 cm long and 4–5 cm wide, and the second leaf was 8–17 cm long and 3–6 cm wide.
Fig. 1. First assimilated leaves of Curcuma longa L.
The growth of the third and fourth assimilation leaves lasted until mid-June, the third leaf was 7–16 cm long and 3–7 cm wide, and the fourth leaf was 15–24 cm long
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm
1463
and 5–10 cm wide. The dimensions of the remaining assimilated leaves are given below (Table 1). With the increase in air temperature, the emergence of leaves and their growth accelerates (from mid-June to mid-August, the average ten-day air temperature was 31–39 °C). If the first 4 assimilation leaves appeared every 7–8 days due to the reserves in the rhizome, the next ones appeared every 8–15 days. This can be attributed to the fact that the formation of new leaves slows down when the growth of the rhizome begins to accelerate. At the same time there is a thickening of the rhizome, rapid growth and the formation of a secondary stem. At the beginning of the third decade of June, there are 5–6 photosynthetic leaves on the stem, and there is a seventh absorbing leaf wrapped in a tube. Usually the first and second leaves die when 7–8 leaves are formed. In rare cases, the death of the third leaf was observed, which occurred during the formation of 9–10 leaves, i.e. during September (average air temperature in September was 26–28 °C). Hence, in most cases, there were eight physiologically active assimilation leaves in the stalk. By this time, the ninth leaf was 29–62 cm long and 8–20 cm wide. The formation of new assimilated leaves continued until October, when the number of leaves per plant bush was at most 10. The number of assimilated leaves in the homeland is 11–12, according to the literature, and in Tashkent the yield of the tenth leaf was 50%. Hence, in most cases, i.e., 90% of the plant produced a ninth assimilation leaf. Only 10% of the plant completed its vegetation with the eighth assimilation leaf. Stem growth continued continuously throughout the growing season. Hence, the growth of the rhizome is associated with the appearance of new leaves. In late September and mid-October, there was no change in the size of the existing leaves on the plant, respectively, no change in plant height (average October temperature was 18–21 °C). An evening drop in air temperature will inevitably stop the plant from growing. According to the literature, the number of assimilated leaves in the homeland is 11–12, and in Tashkent conditions the yield of the tenth leaf was 50%. Hence, in most cases, i.e., 90% of the plant produced a ninth assimilation leaf. Only 10% of the plant completed its vegetation with the eighth assimilation leaf. Stem growth continued continuously throughout the growing season. Hence, the growth of the rhizome is associated with the appearance of new leaves. In late September and mid-October, there was no change in the size of the existing leaves on the plant, respectively, no change in plant height (average October temperature was 18– 21 °C). An evening drop in air temperature will inevitably stop the plant from growing. In the first ten days of November, as a result of a sharp drop in temperature (−2-0 °C), the plant was hit by a cold snap. At the end of the growing season, the plant’s height increased to 55–120 cm. The bushes with a height of 111–120 cm accounted for 40%, the bushes for 100–110 cm for 40%, the bushes for 100–70 cm for 10%, and the bushes for 70–50 cm for 10%. It can be seen that under the conditions of introduction, the height of the plant is mostly 100–120 cm. Under introduction conditions, C. longa was found to form secondary stems. Secondary stems were observed to form in mid-June. At this time, the height of the primary stem is 32–42 cm, and 5–6 leaves are actively involved in photosynthesis. The secondary stems ranged from two to eight in different tufts. The development of the first and last assimilation leaves in the primary and secondary stems is given below. Changes in the
14
16
16
17
33
37
43
52
55
62
100
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Plant height
55
18
16
16
14
14
14
7
7
6
5
72
–
29
25
13
14
15
5
7
7
7
Height
Height
Width
2
1
1
Order of the assimilating leaves
Bushes
113
–
8
8
4
4
5
2
3
3
3
Width
120
–
–
38
18
16
13
5
7
9
11
Height
3
100
–
–
9
6
5
4
2
2
3
3
Width
109
67
62
58
42
29
23
18
10
9
5
Height
4
Table 1. Dimensions of the assimilation leaves of Curcuma longa L.
118
20
18
18
16
10
5
8
5
5
4
Width
111
–
54
60
46
42
23
15
7
7
–
Height
5
(continued)
120
–
15
20
13
15
11
8
9
5
–
Width
1464 T. Makhkamov et al.
10
15
20
32
37
55
50
–
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Plant height
9
2
–
15
15
13
12
8
7
6
5
–
49
59
35
28
21
18
11
8
7
Height
7
7
Height
Width
6
1
Order of the assimilating leaves
Bushes
–
16
17
12
11
9
8
6
4
4
Width
–
55
50
42
32
22
23
–
12
8
Height
8
Table 1. (continued)
–
20
16
16
15
10
5
–
6
5
Width
9
–
58
55
33
25
22
17
9
–
–
Height
–
15
14
12
10
8
7
5
–
–
Width
10
67
60
64
42
33
23
24
16
13
8
Height
18
16
16
15
12
11
10
7
6
5
Width
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm 1465
1466
T. Makhkamov et al.
underground organ of the plant during the season were observed every 15 days. The plant planted in the experimental area was excavated and observed without damaging the underground organ. The rhizome is rounded, almost round, yellowish-gray, up to 4 cm in diameter, with an annular scar at the base of the shed leaf. From the upper bud of the rhizome are formed surface branches. From the side buds are formed underground—partially short cylindrical branches. The rhizome is light yellow or orange on the outside, and the rhizome joints are reddish-yellow or yellow with equal parts. In addition, many slender roots develop from the rhizome. The rhizome is usually divided into two parts: the central noxious “primary rhizome” and the lateral finger-shaped “secondary rhizome”. There is usually only one main bullet. As a material for planting is usually used “maternal rhizome” or lateral finger-shaped “primary rhizome”. In this case, this material is called the “seed rhizome” and forms a single main stem— the axis, consisting of photosynthetic leaves. The bottom of the main axis thickens and becomes the first formed rhizome (Fig. 2).
Fig. 2. a. Seed rhizome, and b. State of thickening of the bottom of the main axis (a, b).
Gradually this maternal rhizome begins to form primary rhizomes. From the lower nodes of the maternal rhizome develop axillary buds, which first form branches, often referred to as the “primary rhizome”. Their number ranges from two to fifteen. Primary rhizomes may form a secondary stem after growth for a period of time or may continue to grow. Secondary stems grow randomly in different directions and grow to the surface of ground, forming 6–7 leaves (Fig. 3). Primary rhizomes continue to branch and form secondary and tertiary rhizomes. Secondary and tertiary branches of the rhizome often do not form growth buds. Most of them show positive geotropic growth. Thirty days after planting, the number of roots was 4–7, and the root length was 5–10 cm. The root thickened from the throat and a new rhizome began to form. The rhizome was 1.5–2 cm long and 0.8–1.1 cm wide. Forty-five days after planting, the number of roots was 5–9, and the root length was 7–12 cm. The rhizome was 2–2.3 cm long and 1.0–1.2 cm wide. 60 days after planting, the number of roots was 7–10, the
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm
1467
Fig. 3. Formation and growth processes of secondary stems: II-secondary stem.
root length was 8–12 cm. The rhizome was 2–2.3 cm long and 1.2–1.5 cm wide. Since May, the growth and development of underground organs has accelerated. During this time, the main change took place in the rhizome, growth and thickening were observed, the number of roots was 7–10, the root length was 8–12 cm. The rhizome was 2.5– 3.5 cm long and 1.5–1.8 cm wide. In June, no new roots were formed in the plant and no change in the morphometric parameters of the roots was observed. In July, some of the fast-growing rhizomes formed new roots, which numbered 1–2. During the remaining months, the rhizome continued to grow, and by the end of October, the rhizome was 2.5–6.5 cm long and 1.5–2.5 cm wide. Roots are formed mainly from primary and secondary rhizomes. No root was formed from the tertiary rhizomes. It was observed that the size of some roots thickened due to the accumulation of reserve nutrients. This means that in the conditions of Uzbekistan, the long stalk forms the primary and secondary stems. The height of the primary stems was 100–120 cm in most cases, and the number of assimilated leaves was 10. The height of secondary stems was 28–74 cm, and the number of assimilated leaves was 1–6 in different tufts. The vegetation duration of C. longa was 248 days in 2018, 250 days in 2019, and 235 days in 2020.
4 Discussion and Conclusions The flowering regime of C. longa was given by Pathak et al. (1960), which illuminates the fact that the plant enters flowering 109–155 days after the formation of the first leaves. This situation is explained by the fact that the plant changes depending on the ecological conditions of the planted areas. The inflorescences were observed to be preserved for 1–2 weeks. By Nambiar et al. [12], 11 varieties of C. aromatica and 6 varieties of C. longa were sown from seeds, and pollination and fertilization processes were observed. As a result, he observed that 9 varieties of C. aromatica produced seeds, while no varieties of C. longa produced seeds. Preliminary data on the cultivation of curcuma seeds were provided by Nambiar et al. [12]. According to this source, the seeds of C. aromatica of the genus ripen 23– 29 days after flowering, and germinate within 10–18 days after sowing, the germination
1468
T. Makhkamov et al.
rate of seeds ranges from 30.5 to 62.5%. Absorption of moisture before leaf formation, grasses formed mainly roots and rhizomes in the first year, rhizomes formed in very small quantities, rhizomes developed rapidly in subsequent years, and full development of rhizomes was observed 3 years after sowing seeds, rhizomes developed as rhizomes developed information on the reduction of the number is given. According to him, the plant is divided into latent, virginil, generative and senile periods. The latent period lasts from the time of plant seed ripening, i.e. from July–August to February–March (5–7 months). The virginil period lasted from the beginning of germination of plant seeds to bud formation, lasting 105–160 days. The virginil period includes p—grass, j—juvenile, im—immature stages. The generative period begins 120–175 days after the plant is sown from seed; the inflorescences are stored for only 7–20 days a year. Because the plant is a perennial rhizome and forms new rhizomes each year, it is difficult to distinguish between the generative and senile periods, and the transition to the senile period from 4 to 5 years has been observed. Li et al. [13] studied the ontogenetic periods of S. longa in the Xinmin area of Qianwei County, Sichuan Province, People’s Republic of China. In this scientific source, C. longa studied the ontogenetic cycles (in terms of the accumulation dynamics of dry matter in growth and development and the migration characteristics of the growth center) into 3 stages: the growth period, the rhizome formation period, and the rhizome maturation period. The growth period lasted from May to August, and the center of growth was in the leaves and rhizome. The number of leaves was up to 8. The period of rhizome formation lasts from late August to early October, and it is noted that the center of growth is in the leaves, the maternal rhizome and the primary rhizome. The period of rhizome maturation lasts from mid-October to early January, and the center of growth is noted to be mainly in the rhizomes. It was noted that during this period the rhizome is fully developed and the crop can be harvested. In our observations, no transition to the generative phase was observed under the conditions of introduction of C. longa. However, no cases of grass, juvenile and immature were observed. It was not possible to observe grass, juvenile, and immature age cases because they were not planted from plant seeds. The fact that the generative organs of any plant are considered to be the most responsive to environmental change has also been proven in the C. longa plant. This situation can be considered as a reaction of C. longa to the new climatic conditions. In Uzbekistan, the stages of plant ontogeny can be divided into two periods: the period of growth and the period of rhizome formation. No period of rhizome maturation was observed during the ontogenetic periods of this plant. The reason for this is a sharp drop in air temperature during the maturation of the same rhizomes (late October and early November). Hence, climatic factors (light, wind speed, air temperature and relative humidity, etc.) mainly affect the seasonal development of plants in the conditions of introduction, the full manifestation of all periods, and are a factor that changes many of their properties. In conclusion, the fact that it does not go through all the periods under the conditions of introduction, does not limit the planting and propagation of the plant, but leads to rapid development of rhizomes and high yields. The vegetation duration of C. longa was
Morphogenesis and Seasonal Developmental Rhythm
1469
248 days in 2018, 250 days in 2019, and 235 days in 2020. The duration of the growing season depends on the air temperature, and its fall has been shown to be a limiting factor in vegetation.
References 1. Islam, M.A.: Genetic Diversity of the Genus Curcuma in Bangladesh and Further Biotechnological Approaches for In Vitro Regeneration and Long-Term Conservation of C. longa Germplasm, p. 149. University of Hannover, Germany (2004) 2. Ravindran, P.N., Babu, K.N., Shiva, K.N.: The Genus Curcuma Botany and Crop Improvement of Turmeric, p. 504. CRC Press, Boca Raton (2007) 3. Carvalho, C.M., Souza, R.J., Cecilio Filho, A.B.: Yield of turmeric (Curcuma longa L.) grown at different planting densities. Cienc. Agrotecnol. 25, 330–335 (2001) 4. Dinesh, K.: Effect of organic mulches on soil fertility in turmeric field under rainfed conditions of Orissa. Orissa J. Hort. 34, 52–56 (2006) 5. Gill, B.S., Randhawa, G.S., Saini, S.S.: Integrated weed management studies in turmeric, Curcuma longa L. Indian. J Weed Sci. 32, 114–115 (2000) 6. Ishimine, Y., Hossain, M.A., Murayana, S.: Optimal planting depth for turmeric Curcuma longa L., cultivation in dark red soil in Okinawa Island. Southern Jpn. Plant Prod. Sci. 6, 83–89 (2003) 7. Silva, N.F., Sonenberg, P.E., Borges, J.D.: Growth and production of turmeric as a result of mineral fertilizer and planting density. Hortic. Bras. 22, 61–65 (2004) 8. Hossain, M.A.: Agronomic practices for weed control in turmeric (Curcuma longa L.). Weed Biol. Manag. 5, 166–175 (2005) 9. Menzes, J.A., Borella, J.C., Franca, S.C., Masca, M.G.C.C.: Effects of type of rhizome used to proliferation and mulching on growth and productivity of turmeric (Curcuma longa L.). Revista Brasileira de Plantas Medicinais 8, 30–34 (2005) 10. Kandiannan, K., Chandragiri, K.K.: Influence of varieties, dates of planting, spacing and nitrogen levels on growth, yield and quality of turmeric (Curcuma longa). Indian J. Agric. Sci. 76, 432–434 (2006) 11. Okoro, O.N.E., Olojede, A.O., Nwadili, C.: Studies on the optimum minisett sizes for rapid multiplication of riza, Plectranthus esculentus, hausa potato, Selenosterum rotun-difolius and turmeric Curcuma longa in Nigeria. Nigeria Agr. J. 38, 24–30 (2007) 12. Nambiar, M.C., Pillai, P.K.T., Sharma, Y.N.: Seedling propagation in turmeric (Curcuma aromatica Salisb). J. Plant. Crop. 10, 81–85 (1982) 13. Li, L., Zhang, Y., Qin, S., Liao, G.: Ontogeny of Curcuma longa L. China J. Chin. Materia Med. 22(587–590), 638–639 (1997)
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse Alla Mikhaylova(B)
, Tatiana Kokodey , and Olga Shutova
Sevastopol State University, 33, Universitetskaya St., Sevastopol 299053, Russia [email protected]
Abstract. Objective of the study was to consider English military-political discourses and describe the ways of forming neologisms as well as various reasons for function in the language. Methods: the paper involves general and specific theoretical and empirical methods of the study. The proposed system includes a comparison of neologisms and professionalisms by means of works on general issues of linguists’ neology. The theoretical significance of the study is to determine the ways of forming neologisms in the sphere of military-political communication. The practical significance is a possibility of using the results of the work in solving linguo-didactic problems, in lecture courses on the theoretical aspects of English language. Results of the study. The article presented a comprehensive analysis the speech uzus units (speech norms) of English military-political discourses and describes the ways of forming neologisms. Since military science and technology are changing rapidly, it is necessary to be in the course of all the latest changes while translating military-political texts. New objects of modern reality are being formed with a certain name presented in the texts. Neologisms as part of the language of military-political discourse were formed as a result of terminology changes. The causes of new terms forming are determined: lexical, morphological and semantic. It is concluded that the terminological base enhancement requires the terminology unification; however, the work with changes codification in the terminological pattern of military-political discourses lags behind practice and requires military translators’ experience. Keywords: Neologism · Military-political discourse · Lexical · Morphological · Semantic · Lexical-semantic analysis
1 Introduction The military translation of the English language plays a special role in the modern foreign political situation. Mastering a foreign language means comprehending its functioning in a variety of speech realizations within the framework of socially significant situations, mastering the pragmatics of speech “through the system and the norm of the language” [1, p. 585]. One of the most important facets of uzus is the appropriateness of using the means of expressing speech, since true proficiency in any foreign language cannot be achieved by referring only to the internal resources of the language. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1470–1477, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_156
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse
1471
Functional differentiation of speech provides the study of the language system itself, the rules of lexical compatibility, taking into account the stylistic varieties of expression of the same thought [2]. Depending on the situation (social role), preferred stylistically labeled expressions are used. Stylistics, resorting to lexical and grammatical transformations, lexical conversion transformations, the rules of the actual division of the sentence, allows developing linguistic and speech competence. With the development of society, the creation of new military equipment, types of weapons, protection systems, new objects and concepts appear that require designation with words. Words that are completely new lexical units are considered neologisms today (from Greek. Neo—“new”, logos—“word”).
2 Materials and Methods Materials and methods included analysis of recent publications and highlighting the unsolved part of the problem. To get the information in this study, we used library research by reading some military books as well as additional sources that support this paper such as data from journals, thesis and dictionaries which contain neologisms. It gives the possibility to analyze meaning neologism words and identify their ways of forming. The issues of the quality of education were considered by scientists [3–6]. Many scholars were engaged in the study of usus problems. They are J. Leach, V. Kukharenko, I. Galperin, Yu. Skrebnev, S. Ter-Minasova, etc. Clichés, situational stereotypes, phrases with figurative use of words, euphemisms, etiquette reproducible phrases, preferred comparisons, idioms, catchphrases and mottos are all stylistic treasures of the language that need to enrich the intellectual baggage of students. The stylistics of speech is a cultural component of communication that develops the culture of speech, the sense of language is the ideal that the translator strives for, improving one’s foreign language knowledge [7]. New words, meanings and combinations were studied by scientists G. Alieva, V. Zabotkina, I. Arkhipova, Yu. Muradyan, L. Gilber, T. Vorontsova, T. Maximova and others. The theoretical foundations of special (military) terms, the creation of which is possible only under the condition of close interaction between teachers of higher military educational institutions, representatives of the military-industrial complex and military command and control, lexicographers, programmers and military translators were investigated by I.V. Balkanov, A.S. Romanov and others. Problems of neology have become the object of communicative, sociolinguistic and lexicographic study in the works of scientists O. Zmazneva, S. Alatortseva, S. Glushkova, M. Voronina, L. Kasyanova, O. Kostikova, M. Semenova, S. Sannikova and others). Scientists A. Nasser M. Awadh, Khan A. Shafiull consider challenges of translating neologisms comparative study in the context of human and machine translation. “Challenges of translating neologisms can be arisen from the complex nature of such terms, especially which are related to the technical and technology field” [8]. It is used as one of the ways to generate new words in a language. Finally, a neologism, as a linguistic phenomenon, must enrich any language, as well as take into account technical and technological developments [9].
1472
A. Mikhaylova et al.
The purpose of this article is to analyze the methods of forming neologisms, to identify the characteristics of the speech uzus of English language in the field of militarypolitical communication. The relevance of the study is due to the importance of studying new names due to transformations in the military-political sphere. The methodological basis of this research was formed by works on general issues of the neology of linguists D. L. Hoover, V. Vinogradova, E. Zemskoy, A. Kalinina, G. Sklyarevskaya, V. Lopatina, D. Shmeleva and others. The military-political discourse, its linguo-cognitive and translation aspects were studied by R. Mavleev, A. Gorbunov, B. Demyankov, O. Derbenev, A. Kibrik, B. Khairullin, T. Khomutova and others. The research material is military-political texts in English. Scientific novelty is in the analysis of military-political discourse on the material of the English language in order to identify neologisms. The theoretical significance of the study is to determine the ways of forming neologisms in the field of military-political communication. The practical significance is a possibility of using the results of the work in solving linguo-didactic problems, in lecture courses on the theoretical aspects of English language [10]. The Statement of the Problem: based on the need to keep up with such issues, translating neologisms became necessary but such terms constitute one of the most difficulties in the translating process. Thus, the paper provides these difficulties overcoming. The Objectives of given study is in the fact that this one aims at investigating the challenges while translating neologisms from English and their function determination in the language for various reasons. The Questions of the Study are the following: 1. What are neologisms functions in the language for various reasons? 2. What is the main word formation process? The hypotheses of the study. The following hypotheses have been formulated as such: 1. Neologisms function in the language for various reasons, mainly “for the purpose of linguistic economy. 2. It is evident that among neologisms the nouns take precedence over the rest parts of speech. The Significance of the study. The importance of this work arises from the premise that it deals with a topic of significance today due to the importance of military-political communication developments. Therefore, the present study is interest in the literature related to translating neologisms and it may motivate other.
3 Research Results and Discussion The status of neologism words is referred to the terms that eventually become jargon professionalisms in the context of a communicative situation. Many scholars associate ones with terms that emerge to denote emerging concepts as a result of innovation and technological advances. Defining in a new way already known concepts, professionalisms differ from the terms. The specialized part of the vocabulary is the terms, and the
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse
1473
certain part of the colloquial vocabulary is the professionalism. The narrowing of the meaning of the word is the reason for the emergence of professionalism. Neologisms can be founded in various domains which are divided into ones as the following; scientific, technological, trade, political, military, pop-culture, mass media, imported, nonce words, and inverted words. However, these domains are not absolutes and there may be other domains obtainable from the linguistic world (Fig. 1).
lexical technological trade political military pop-culture mass media imported nonce words Fig. 1. Scope of neologisms
In general, there are many ways to form neologisms (Table 1).
4 Results To get the information in our study, we have analyzed military books as well as additional sources and received the following results: Neologisms function in the language for various reasons, mainly for the purpose of linguistic economy, i.e. reduction of complex names of objects or actions to one word or phrase, which allows them to be classified into the following: (1) lexical ones that are borrowed from other languages or are formed according to productive models:Taser X26 stun guns(weapon taser × 26); Armatix smart pistol (Armatic pistol); High Energy Laser Mobile Demonstrator (mobile high energy laser); CornerShot (cornet); KRISS Vector (Criss Vector) [11]. (2) morphological, which are formed using the following methods: – conversions: verbs: to field (take into service); to mortar (mortar fire), to rocket (launch a rocket), nouns: fan-out (pouring fire from weapons), kick-out (withdrawal from battle) [12].
1474
A. Mikhaylova et al. Table 1. Methods of formation of neologisms
Word formation process Compounding
Combination of some lexical categories: adjectives, verbs, nouns, or prepositions in order to construct a larger unit of word
Borrowing
Words formed from other language and then adapted to the phonology of the borrowing language
Coinage
New words created from names
Blending
Blends are considered to be two words in which their non-morphemic components are mixed into one
Clipping
A word having one more than one syllable eliminated its one or more syllable to become shorter
Back Formation
Deleting actual affix from other word in a language
Acronym
A new word formed from the initial letters of other words
Semantic theory Denotative meaning
The meaning of words that do not contain additional feeling
Connotative meaning
Associations that are connected to a certain word or the emotional suggestions related to the word
– words compounding: paygrade (salary according to military rank and military position); marksmanship (well-aimed shooting); gas-operated (working on the principle of removal of powder gases from the channel); three-round burst (turn of 3 rounds of a barrel); avionics (avionics) [12]. – compression: C4ISR (Command, Control, Communications, Computers, Intelligence, Surveillance and Reconnaissance), MRAP (Mine Resistant Ambush Protected), ECM (electronic countermeasures), HE fragmentation (high-explosive fragmentation), CQC (close quarters combat), AWACS (Airborne Warning and Control System) [12]. (3) semantic ones, which appeared as a result of the assignment of new meanings to existing words. In the composition of semantic neologisms, words with a bright expressive coloring are not isolated; fashionable new words are borrowed from jargons: – shoot and scoot (short-term fire with change of the OP); channelize the enemy (force to move in a direction favorable for our troops); passive obstacles (nonexplosive barriers) [12]. After analyses of the main word-building models and the main structural types of neologism in military-political discourse, we can draw the given their classification on the basis of dividing all the news words into adjectives, nouns, and verbs. To organize the conducted investigation we can present the data in Fig. 2:
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse
1475
nouns verbs adjectives
Fig. 2. Parts of speech of neologisms
Thus from the above chart it is evident that among neologisms the nouns take precedence over the rest parts of speech, adjectives are on the second place and then verbs. The predominance of nouns over the verbs and adjectives can be explained by the fact when new military things appeared, it was necessary to give for ones brief names which were able to express the essence of these new terms. Structural analysis of neologisms is shown in Fig. 3.
100 50 lexical morphological
0
semantic
Fig. 3. Structural analysis of neologisms
Texts on military-political topics are almost always usable, since they have a specific meaning and are replete with new concepts. The difficulty of working with such terms is that, being unambiguous in one area, the same term in another area has a completely different meaning. Military-political text: The Thunder Generator was designed to detonate an explosion in its barrel, and then release that as a high-speed shockwave that could be used to deafen (temporarily) and push back people up to 100 feet away.
1476
A. Mikhaylova et al.
Publicistic text: While our rain noise provides a lot of rain, and just a touch of thunder rumble in the lower register, our thunder noise generator is the opposite: a lot of thunder, and just the right amount of rain to fill in the higher frequencies. Since military terminology is subdivided into military-organizational, tactical, military-technical, as well as terminology by branches of the armed forces and types of armed forces, the term can have a specific interpretation: The U.S. Army Vision is guidance for building a lethal army to meet the nation’s needs over the next ten years. The Army of 2028 will be ready to deploy, fight and win decisively, against any adversary, in a joint, multi-domain, high-intensity conflict [11, 12]. Military science and technology are changing rapidly. Accordingly, military translators must constantly be aware of all the latest changes in military science and technology. New types of weapons, modern military and political realities are emerging. Naturally, the terminological base of military translation is also changing. Thus, neologisms as part of the language of military-political discourse were formed as changes outcomes in terminology. Improving the terminological base requires its unification, however, work on codifying changes in the terminological pattern of militarypolitical discourses lags behind practice, and the experience of military translators is required.
5 Conclusion The vocabulary renewal of military-political discourse is a constant process that occurs due to the development of information and political culture, and the economic life of society. The lexico-semantic characteristic of the verbalization of the linguistic picture of the world is one of the urgent tasks of lexicology. New objects of modern reality are being formed, acquiring a certain name, which is reflected in military texts. The emergence of neologisms in the military-political discourse is conditioned by the need to name the phenomena that were not previously used. The prospect of further research is presented by the characteristics of new words formed in the form of compound-abbreviated words in the context of military-political discourses of the English language.
References 1. Hoover, D.L.: Style and stylistics. In: Momma, H., Matto, M. (eds.) A Companion to the History of the English Language, pp. 585–595 (2009). https://doi.org/10.1002/978144430 2851.ch56 2. Mikhaylova, A., Kruchina, O., Skorobogatova, V., Drozdova, A., Petrunina, J.: Future specialists’ readiness formation for communicative interpersonal interaction. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 164, p. 12021 (2020). https://doi.org/10.1051/e3sconf/202016412021 3. Chernyi, S.G., Logunova, N.A., Aleksahina, L.V.: System analysis for an integrated assessment of the state of transport infrastructure based on the decomposition of components. In: 2018 IEEE Conference of Russian Young Researchers in Electrical and Electronic Engineering (EIConRus), pp. 33–36 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1109/EIConRus.2018.831 6862
Methods of Neologisms Formation in Military-Political Discourse
1477
4. Logunova, N.A., Aleksahina, L.V., Chernyi, S.G.: Region-specific determiners of marine transport system development as basis for strategic focus formation. In: 2017 International Conference “Quality Management, Transport and Information Security, Information Technologies” (IT & QM & IS), pp. 132–135 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1109/ITMQIS.2017.808 5781 5. Shaklein, V.: Ethnoculture concept in modern language education within the ethnic studies paradigm. Soc. Cult. Transform. Context Modern Globalism (2020). https://doi.org/10.15405/ epsbs.2020.10.05.100 6. López, P.O., Agost, R.: Future translators’ views on translation theory: a qualitative approach. Interpret. Transl. Trainer 16(2), 158–176 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1080/1750399X.2021.200 1189 7. Chonglong, G.: Corpus triangulation: combining data and methods in corpus-based translation studies. Translator 24(1), 107–110 (2018). https://doi.org/10.1080/13556509.2018.1411639 8. Awadh, M.A., Shafiull, K.: Challenges of translating neologisms comparative study: human and machine translation. J. Lang. Linguist. Stud. 16(4), 1987–2002 (2020) 9. Glushkova, S., Voronina, M.: Structural and Semantic analysis of neologism in Chinese language. Turkish Online J. Des. Art Commun. 846 (2017) 10. Mikhaylova, A., Kruchina, O., Golovko, O., Mirontseva, S., Baiko, V.: Communicative technology in the multidisciplinary maritime field of activity. Transp. Res. Procedia 63C, 329–337 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.trpro.2022.06.020 11. Romanov, A.S., Balkanov: The moral and psychological image of a US army serviceman in military-patriotic cinema (on the material of the English language). In: Modern Science: Actual Problems of Theory and Practice. Series: Humanities, vol. 4. pp. 163–167 (2021). https://doi.org/10.37882/2223-2982.2021.04.28 12. Balkanov, I.V.: Electronic illustrated multilingual dictionary of military terms as a means of international military cooperation. In: Modern Science: Actual Problems of Theory and Practice. Series: Humanities, vol. 01/2. pp. 58–61 (2021). https://doi.org/10.37882/22232982.2021.01-2.03
Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation State of Building Materials Svetlana Ovchinnikova1(B) , Alla Lyamina2 , Aleksandr Borovkov3 and Irina Gadzhialieva3
,
1 I. T. Trubilin Kuban State Agrarian University, Kalinina, 13, 350044 Krasnodar, Russia
[email protected] 2 North-Caucasus Federal University, Pushkin, 1, 355017 Stavropol, Russia 3 Nevinnomyssk State Humanitarian and Technical Institute, Boulevard of the World, 19,
357108 Nevinnomyssk, Russia
Abstract. The paper discusses the issues of environmental safety of building materials and products, which are an important characteristic and can serve as indicators of quality, along with such construction and technical properties as strength, water resistance, frost resistance and much more. Requirements for increased reliability, comfort and environmental friendliness are imposed on modern buildings. Meeting of these requirements cannot be achieved without the use of high-quality and safe building materials and products. Nowadays, the market is represented by a wide range of building materials and products, but they are not always safe for health. Radiation safety is one of the most important hygienic criteria for the environmental safety of a material. Accordingly, for building materials, it is necessary to take into account the content of radionuclides in the raw materials. Radiation monitoring of building materials and products is of a multi-level nature. It is carried out both at the places of extraction of mineral raw materials and at enterprises engaged in the manufacture of building materials. In accordance with federal legislation in this area of activity, the administration of enterprises—manufacturers of building materials must ensure complete control of incoming raw materials and selective control for finished products. Keywords: Radionuclides · Technical indicators · Microbial pollution
1 Introduction The construction industry uses a huge variety of materials and products. Not only natural, but also technogenic raw materials are used, which include, for example, industrial waste [1–3]. As a rule, when choosing materials, the main criteria are performance and cost, but environmental safety is an equally significant indicator [4]. Many building materials, both technogenic and natural, are radioactive [5, 6]. The use of raw materials of man-made origin reduces the cost of finished materials and solves the problems of using difficult-to-renewable natural resources, and also makes © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1478–1484, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_157
Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation
1479
it possible to utilize a colossal amount of industrial waste polluting the environment and free up the territories occupied by them. There is a term introduced by the WHO—Sick Building Syndrome—for the characteristics of civil buildings, the presence of people in which, permanent or temporary, causes a deterioration in health. The use of radioactive building materials is one of the causes of health problems [7, 8]. The environmental safety of materials lies in radiation, chemical, biological and fire safety. Radiation safety is determined by the content of radionuclides in materials. To ensure the environmental safety of materials, an environmental examination is carried out. The sanitary-epidemiological conclusion, which indicates the content of radionuclides, is a mandatory document confirming safety [9–11]. The main natural sources of radioactive contamination are: natural radionuclides (NRN) of terrestrial origin; artificial radionuclides created by man; cosmic rays, radon gas. The world average effective dose from all natural background sources is 2.37 mSv (Table 1). Table 1. Average annual effective doses for the adult population from natural sources of radiation. Source of radiation Cosmic rays
Areas with normal natural background mSv
%
0.39
16.5
Terrestrial gamma radiation
0.46
19.4
Internal irradiation (without radon)
0.22
9.3
Radon and its decay products
1.30
54.8
Total
2.37
100
Natural sources of ionizing radiation make the main contribution (60…90%) to the population exposure dose. And since people in industrialized countries spend about 80% of their time indoors, the NRN content in building materials, products and structures, as well as the concentration of radon, have the greatest influence on the radiation background. The radioactivity of building materials depends on the location of the rocks used for their production and the depth of occurrence. It is the highest for rocks of volcanic origin (granite, pumice, tuff), it is the lowest for carbonate rocks (limestone, marble, etc.). The specific activity of natural radionuclides contained in sand, gravel and crushed stone, as a rule, is close to the average values of the soil, the earth’s crust. The level of radiation in some places of the globe (where radioactive rocks are located) is much higher than average. The most significant of all natural sources of radiation is the invisible, odorless and tasteless heavy gas radon (7.5 times heavier than air). Radon, together with its daughter products of radioactive decay, is responsible for about 3/4 of the annual effective dose of radiation received by the population from terrestrial radiation sources, and about half of this dose from all natural sources of radiation.
1480
S. Ovchinnikova et al.
Most of the exposure comes from the daughter decay products of radon, not from radon itself. Radon is released from the earth’s crust everywhere, but its concentration in the outdoor air varies significantly for different parts of the globe. The choice of materials should not be based solely on their basic parameters, such as strength, resistance, durability and cost. An important indicator is also their environmental safety—the absence of harmful effects of building materials and products on human health and the environment.
2 Methods and Materials Today, environmental safety is considered at all stages of the product life cycle—from the extraction of raw materials to disposal. Many building materials can be technically efficient or have a low cost, but are environmentally unfriendly. Conversely, environmentally friendly materials are often unprofitable due to the cost of their production. The indicators of the environmental safety of building materials and products are especially important during application and operation, since they affect the creation of comfortable conditions and a favorable microclimate in the room. The radiation background in buildings depends on building materials and structures, number of storeys, ventilation of premises, area where the building is located. In view of the fact that building materials can make a significant contribution to the total dose of human radiation, the building supervision authorities are closely monitoring the content of radionuclides in them. Control of radiation safety of building materials is carried out in laboratory conditions using a spectrometer unit with a scintillation detector of gamma radiation. A counting sample for research is prepared from a sample substance brought from a construction site. Sample preparation is carried out in different ways based on the name of the sample. For construction, materials and products of mineral origin are used most of all, the raw materials for which are rocks. The comparative significance of the radioactivity of some building materials for their production is shown in Fig. 1. Their number in the total consumption of materials in the construction of buildings and structures is 60–80%. All rocks have, to a greater or lesser extent, natural radioactivity, since they are in the composition of the earth’s crust from the moment of its formation. When using building materials, including those containing industrial waste, it is necessary to control, first of all, their radioactivity. For building materials, it is necessary to take into account the content of radionuclides in the raw materials, and the main source of radon is the content of Ra-226. The specific activity of radium is determined depending on the method of production of building materials. Many industrial wastes used in the manufacture of building materials have a specific activity of natural radionuclides below the average value, while the activity of ash and slags from thermal power plants, blast furnace and phosphorus slags is increased compared to them.
Аeff
Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation
1481
Max Min
Concrete
PC
Brick
Crushed stone
Cl
Sand
0
Building materials Fig. 1. Radioactivity of building materials.
Slag
Phosphogypsum
TPP slag
0
Ash
60 0 50 0 40 0 30 0 20 0 10 0
Аeff
700
Fig. 2. Industrial waste radioactivity.
The comparative significance of the radioactivity of some industrial waste for their production is shown in Fig. 2.
1482
S. Ovchinnikova et al.
For materials obtained by mechanical processing of natural stone, the content of natural radionuclides will be the same as in the rock. For composite non-fired materials (concrete, solutions) consisting of one or more components, the content of natural radionuclides depends on the composition and obeys the additivity rule, according to which a particular property is a linear function of the content of individual components: Aeff = (Aeff1 V1 + Aeff2 V2 + · · · Aeff.n Vn)/(V1 + V2 + · · · + Vn), where Aeff1, Aeff2, Aeff.n—specific effective activities of the constituent composite materials, Bq/kg; V1, V2, Vn—the proportion of components in the material, and the content of radium, for example, can be adjusted by replacing components with a higher content with components with a lower content of radionuclides. If the components of the composite material have an NRN content of less than 370 Bq/kg, then the specific effective activity will meet the requirements of state standards for any ratio of components. In building materials obtained by firing or sintering, as studies have shown, the content of radionuclides is higher than in the initial raw material. Knowing the concentration factors, it is possible to predict the content of natural radionuclides in finished materials and products. When designing buildings, it is possible to estimate the radiation background of premises, knowing the rate of diffusion of radon and its volumetric activity. The quantitative characteristic of the process of radon emanation is the emanation coefficient, which for building materials varies widely and depends on its composition and structure.
3 Results As a result of calculations and verification, it was found that the radon content in the room depends not only on the type of material, but also on its location in structures, the presence of a finishing layer. So, for example, in a multi-layer wall structure with a heat-insulating layer of polyurethane foam, the radon flux density is reduced by 1.5 times (with two finishing layers). The specific effective activity Aeff of natural radionuclides in building materials, raw materials, as well as in industrial waste used for the manufacture of building materials, should not exceed: – for materials used in construction and reconstruction of residential and public buildings (class I): Aeff ≤ 370 Bq/kg; – for materials used in road construction within the territory of settlements, as well as during the construction of production facilities (class II): Aeff ≤ 740 Bq/kg; – for materials used in road construction outside settlements (class III): Aeff ≤ 1500 Bq/kg;
Environmental Aspects of Assessing the Radiation
1483
– when the content of radionuclides is from 1500 to 4000 Bq/kg (class IV), the question of the use of materials is decided in agreement with the State Sanitary and Epidemiological Supervision; – when Aeff > 4000 Bq/kg, materials should not be used. By modeling wall structures, it is possible to adjust the gamma background of the premises at the design stage.
4 Discussion The result of the work is the assessment and justification of the use of building materials as a factor determining the comfort, safety and environmental friendliness of buildings. The quality of the air is determined by its gas composition, dust and microbial pollution and other indicators that must be taken into account and controlled in the process of construction production and during the operation of the building.
5 Conclusions When designing, building, repairing and operating buildings, it is necessary to know and take into account the sanitary and hygienic characteristics of materials. These characteristics are given in the document on the quality of the material (passport or technical condition) or in the certificate of conformity, which is issued on the basis of a sanitary and epidemiological conclusion. The sanitary-epidemiological conclusion is a mandatory document for materials of mineral origin and materials containing polymers. Building materials, products and structures must correspond to building and technical indicators, and their color, texture and decorative qualities must meet aesthetic, physiological and hygienic requirements and must not worsen the microclimate of the room.
References 1. Ovchinnikova, S., Borovkov, A., Schneider, E., Kalinichenko, A.: Optimal ways to improve the greening of the production sector. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 244, p. 01013 (2021) 2. Ovchinnikova, S., Borovkov, A., Kukinova, G., Markina, N.: Environmental substantiation for the use of alternative energy sources. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol 244, p. 01007 (2021) 3. Bayramukov, S.H., Dolaeva, Z.N.: Deflections of partially previously strained reinforced concrete constructions at repeated loadings. IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering, vol. 918, p. 012011 (2020) 4. Kozyrev, B., Tsoraeva, E., Al-Azawi, N., Chibirova, A., Kozyrev, A.: Rational use of land resources: regional aspect. E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 244, p. 03018 (2021) 5. Tsoraeva, E., Bekmurzov, A., Kozyrev, S., Khoziev, A., Kozyrev, A.: Environmental issues of agriculture as a consequence of the intensification of the development of agricultural industry. E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 215, p. 02003 (2020)
1484
S. Ovchinnikova et al.
6. Tsoraeva, E., Mezhyan, S., Kataeva, M., Hugaeva, L., Rogova, T.: GIS technologies used in zoning agricultural land for optimizing regional land use. In: E3S Web of Conferences, vol. 224, p. 03001 (2020) 7. Zhukov, V.D., Tsoraeva, E.N., Perov, A.U.: Problems of land use of water protection zones. In: IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, vol. 650, p. 012028 (2021) 8. Degtyarev, G.V., Datsjo, D.A., Vysokovsky, D.A., Turko, M.S.: The foundation pit deep site ground state design modelling. IOP Conference Series: Materials Science Forum, vol. 931, pp. 396–401 (2018) 9. Sekisov, A., Danilenko, S., Klimenko, V., Stepanov, R.: Quick method of the grunt prisms gravity centers’ exact compliance with vertical area planning. In: IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering, vol. 913, p. 042036 (2020) 10. Bayramukov, S.H., Dolaeva, Z.N.: Dynamic programming in optimization of comprehensive housing stock modernization. Mag. Civ. Eng. 76, 3–19 (2017) 11. Bayramukov, S., Dolaeva, Z., Khezhev, T.: Assessment of stress-deformed state of armocement two-layer elements. Lect. Notes Civil Eng. 180, 325–333 (2022)
Market Capitalization Research of Companies Svetlana Kirilchuk(B)
, Ekaterina Nalivaychenko , and Anna Kaminskaya
V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University, Sevastopolskaja Str, 21/4, 295015 Simferopol, Russian Federation [email protected]
Abstract. Accelerating growth of online-services expanding into the postCOVID world has strengthened competing for leadership in the key areas and changed the infrastructure of global economy’s capitalization. A study of system of economic relations enables better and more comprehensive understanding of the MNC’s place and role in the modern global economy. For the third consecutive year technology become a major industry from the point of view of market capitalization. However, from the point of view of an growth in the interest value such areas as healthcare, telecommunications and household services increased by 15% each in comparison with technological industry which growth in 2020 constituted only 6%. The last place among the leading global MNC from the industrial perspective is occupied by the financial area. In the mentioned segment multinational companies have undergone contraction of the market capitalization cost by 3% in total. Nevertheless, MNC among the Top-100 have managed to succeed much more than another companies in the mentioned sector. Changes in the global market in the 21st century have significantly increased the role of MNCs in sustainable infrastructure of the global economy. Keywords: Clean fuels · Fuel efficiency · Resource and energy saving
1 Introduction There is much research of MNCs being conducted at present. The following foreign economists devoted their works to the theory of the companies’ internationalization: R. Vernon, P. Gray, J. Dunning, B. Ohlin, E. Penrose, M. Porter, A. Rugman, S. Hymer, E. Heckscher. The works of the mentioned above authors in the field of explaining and modeling of MNCs’ economic relations infrastructure sustainability are of huge theoretical and practical significance. The research papers of the Russian authors are devoted to the issues of MNCs’ development and activity, such as of A. Bereznaya, N. P. Volovik, O. N. Grigorenko, E. Dracheva, N. Y. Konina, A. V. Kuznetsova, A. V. Kucherenko, P. D. Schimko, where they address the issues of the foreign investment movement, functioning of transnational corporations and ways of their development and interaction with national economies. The aim of the current paper is to define the changes in sustainability of the global economy infrastructure in terms of MNCs’ industrial functioning in the past decade by means of investigating the parameters of market capitalization of MNCs’ subjective direction, and also their country of origin. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1485–1494, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_158
1486
S. Kirilchuk et al.
2 Materials and Methods To conduct then research a range of well-known scientific methods was applied such as dialectic-statistic data analysis, comparison and logic methods, induction and deduction, systematic approach. Statistical data and information from the Internet, scientific publications of foreign and Russian authors in the field of infrastructure and sustainability of the leading multinational corporations are used (ECB, The International Role of the Euro 2019) [1–7].
3 Results Market capitalization of the enterprises listed in the Top-100 of the world’s multinationals increased by 5% in 2019 in comparison with 2017/2018 (Anderson S: Top 200: The Rise of Global Corporate Power, 2019). The world index MSCI remained at the same level: 45.2 points compared to 45.4 in the previous year (The Global Economy: Economic indicators). The company “Microsoft” surpassed the “Apple” and took the first place in the rating of 2019. For the first time in eight years the company “Apple” didn’t top the first hundred of the world’s MNC. Market capitalization of “Microsoft” increased by 29% in 2019 comparing to 2018 and equals 905 billion of United States dollars. Such an exceptional growth was facilitated by the company’s transformation into a cloud computing company. Growth of the “Apple” doesn’t seem so notable comparing with “Microsoft”: in 2019 is constituted only 5%. Four companies topping the 2020 rating didn’t show any change from the year before. The company «ExxonMobil» came back to the top-ten of the world’s leading MNC, taking «JPMorgan»’s place for the first time since 2017. There are no direct IPO fixed in 2019. The last company entering Top-100 through IPO was «Alibaba» in 2014. For the first time since 2009 India’s MNC entered the world’s Top-100 with the return into the rating of the company «Reliance Industries» and the emergence of a new participant: the company «Tata Consultancy». Market capitalization of both companies increased due to sustainable growth of income in conjunction with overall high indices in the domestic market. Saudi Arabia entered the Top-100 in 2019: the company «Saudi Basic Industries Corp» was included into the index, which was facilitated by investments of the company «Saudi Aramco» in March of 2019 in the amount of 69.1 billion of United States dollars for purchasing the 70% controlling interest of the company. In general, there were no significant changes as for distribution of leadership positions in 2020 in comparison with 2019. The USA still dominates in the global market: the quantity of American MNC equals 54 which is the same as for 2018. More than a half of all the MNC from one hundred of the largest world’s companies belong to the United States. The mentioned American companies show significant gross fixed capital formation: their market capitalization increased by 1 105 billions of United States dollars which constitutes 9% comparing with 2018 (Hunter R, Welan P and Picard N, Global Top 100 companies (2019): Global ranking of the top 100 public companies by market capitalization 2019).
Market Capitalization Research of Companies
1487
China, including Hong Kong and Taiwan, is the second largest country in the world’s rating Top-100 of MNC with its 15 companies. However, in 2019 there is a decrease of the total market capitalization by 5% comparing to March 31, 2018 which is caused by deepening gap in the trade relations between China and the USA and impact of the mentioned phenomena on the global market. The third place in the list of the world’s leading MNC is occupied by the United Kingdom with its six companies (in contrast to five in 2018). In total, 887 billion of United States dollars were distributed among the shareholders of all the companies from the hundred of the largest world’s transnational companies, mostly among the shareholders from the USA. The company “Apple” alone paid 87 billion of United States dollars to their shareholders in the form of dividend and shares purchase in calendar year of 2018. In 2017 in similar conditions the mentioned above company paid 31 billion of United States dollars. During the last 10 years there has been an impressive growth of the largest transnational companies’ share in value terms. The share of the USA in the market capitalization grew from 45% as for March of 2009 to 63% in 2019. The comparison of leading MNCs’ market capitalization from different countries during the period from 2009 to 2019 is shown in Fig. 1 (World Investment Prospects Survey 2014–2019, UNCTAD, 2020). Market capitalization of European mutational companies among the 100 largest world’s MNC dropped from 27% as for March 31, 2009 to 15% in 2019. As a result of this decrease 11 companies didn’t enter the rating of the corresponding period of time. Market capitalization of China (including Hong Kong and Taiwan) dropped from 4% as for March 31, 2009 comparing to March 31, 2018. Such a slump was largely caused by the false trade situation between China and the USA, which has a significant impact on market sentiment. The total cost of MNCs’ market capitalization from the remaining countries which had not been mentioned before increased for 22%. Such a situation is mainly explained by including into the rating new MNCs from India, Saudi Arabia, Japan and Brazil in 2019. For the fourth consecutive year the industry of technologies is considered to be the largest one from the point of view of the leading companies conducting their activity in the mentioned area. The total value of market capitalization in this sector is 5 691 billion of United States dollars. The comparison of market capitalization and the number of leading MNC in certain industries for 2018–2019 is shown in Table 1 (Global Innovation Index). Nevertheless, from the point of view of percentage increase, the consumer services industries, telecommunications and healthcare rose by 15% each, which surpluses the growth of technologies sector more than twice. During the last few months of 2018 technological industry suffered a loss during active sale of financial tools in connection with the threat of subsequent price decline. Since then the mentioned area has been recovering at a fast pace (World Bank, The Human Capital Project 2018). Only one hundred of the world’s companies in the telecommunication, healthcare and financial industries surpassed the industry indices in their own areas.
1488
S. Kirilchuk et al.
The lowest results were shown by the companies involved in the financial area: the total cost of the financial MNCs’ market capitalization dropped by 3%. Despite this fact, financial companies in the Top-100 rating managed to succeed more than other industries. Financial industry remains the second largest sector in the Top-100 as for market capitalization and quantity of companies.
Market capitalization 13.292
14
12.187 10.928
12
9.332 9.636
10 8 6 4 2 0
8.052 6.202 6.739
5.17 5.538 3.805 3.311 3.37 2.28 3.347 3.997 3.424 2.996 3.031 2.272 2.186 1.577 2.25 2.176 1.531 1.364 2.361 1.914 1.319 1.007 1.75 1.819 1.614 1.98 1.606 1.133 1.032 1.293 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 China
Other countries
Europe
3.362 3.332 3.197
1.154 1.405 2018 2019 USA
Number of TNCs 60 50
42
40
31
33
38 31
16
18
19
30 20 10
11
39
41
43
27
28
21
19
53
54
55
54
55
26
24
22 12 11
23 15
20
12 9
12 10
2015
2016
47 30
10
12
11
10
14 9
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
8
15 11
0 2009
China
Other countries
Europe
2017
2018
2019
USA
Fig. 1. Comparison of market capitalization with the amount of leading MNC from different countries, 2009–2019 [1, 2, 5].
The total number of MNC from the USA doesn’t show any changes in comparison with the previous year of Top-100 rating. Among the founding countries with the biggest amount of companies the United Kingdom takes 3rd place and keeps its position in 2019. The total amount of MNC from the UK equals six, which is facilitated by returning of the companies «Rio Tinto» and «Astra Zeneca». The biggest loss in relation of the 100 world’s MNC ranking was suffered by Germany in connection with the fact that three following companies—«Siemens», «Volkswagen» i «Allianz»—were not listed among the leading multinational giants. The reason for
Market Capitalization Research of Companies
1489
Table 1. Comparison of market capitalization with the amount of leading MNC in particular industries, 2018–2019 [1–5]. Industry
Change in market cap., rating Top-100, 2018–2019, %
Consumer services
15
19
Telecommunications
15
−4
788
4
Healthcare
15
9
2729
16
Manufacturing
11
13
1020
8
Consumer goods
7
9
2326
13
Technologies
6
7
5691
19
Oil and gas
4
6
1650
9
Raw materials Finance
Index of industry’s effectiveness, %
Market capitalization
2626
Amount of MNC, 2019
9
2
13
451
4
−3
−10
3796
18
deleting the company «Siemens» has to do with its restructuration: a subdivision of medical equipment production being formed separately, which has a considerable impact of the total cost of market capitalization. India’s companies appeared in Top-100 of MNCs for the first time since 2009 due to the return of «Reliance Industries» company back to the rating and including a new company «Tata Consultancy», which reflects high indices in domestic market. None of Spanish multinational companies entered the rating in 2019. Both of the companies being in the Top-100 multinational giants as for 2018 experienced several setbacks: the company «Santander» suffered from high level of volatility in the financial sector and the «Inditex» company lost to its competitors. A MNC from the Saudi Arabia was ranked in Top-100 of the world’s multinational giants for the first time in 2019: the «Saudi Basic Industries Corp.» in March of 2019 received a significant flow of investment from the company «Saudi Aramco» at the rate of 69 billion of United States dollars with the aim of purchasing 70% shares, which had a significant effect on the company’s market capitalization. The USA keeps the dominant position among the leading multinationals in the world (Eberstadt N, How the World Is Becoming More Equal, The Wall Street Journal 2014). American MNCs increased their market capitalization in 2019 by 1197 billion of United States dollars which equals 10% in comparison with the same period surpassing the stock market index S&P500 as for this period. China (including Hong Kong and Taiwan) is the second largest country with the biggest number of multinational giants. However, in 2019 there is a significant slump of the Chinese MNCs’ total market capitalization by 135 billion of United States dollars which equals 4% in comparison with March 31, 2018 due to the volatility of the Shanghai and «Hang Seng» indices amid the growing trading slump in the relationship between
1490
S. Kirilchuk et al.
China and the USA (Miller R, The Top 100 Best-Performing Companies In The World, GeoWorld 2019). The largest European MNCs from the Top-100 rating of the world’s multinational companies, Switzerland and France above all, showed the best results in 2019: the growth constituted 119 billion of United States dollars (18%) and 74 billion of United States dollars (12%), mainly due to the overall stockpile of healthcare and consumer goods. Market capitalization of the British companies, nevertheless, remained largely unchanged, which is explained by uncertain situation with the exit of the UK from the EU. India, in relative terms, became the most successful country in the first hundred of MNCs. Despite the fact that only two of Indian companies entered the Top-100 rating, their market capitalization increased in 2019 by 63 billion of United States dollars which equals 37% in comparison with the previous period. This situation can be explained by growth of the domestic stock market by 10% in value terms, and sustainable trends in income of particular companies. South Korean company «Samsung» was one of the most dynamic companies in increasing the cost of its shares in the area of technologies. In 2019 the company is less effective and shows worse results mainly because of its slowdown and increase of competitiveness in smartphone market. The Belgian MNC «AB In Bevalso» had a rather difficult year which wasn’t a total success taking into consideration all the trends in the industry.
4 Discussion During the period from 2018 until 2019 the total market capitalization of 100 largest multinational companies of the world increased by 1 040 billion of United States dollars [6, 7]. Comparison of ten world’s MNCs gaining and losing the cost, in relative terms, are represented in Table 2 [1–5]. The company «Siemens» was deleted from rating of the world’s multinational giants in the result of selling 15% of its shares to «Siemens Healthineers» IPO in 2018 which is the second largest IPO in Germany since 2000. Most multinational companies in healthcare area remained into global rating of 2019, or the new ones appeared, for example, such companies as «Astra Zeneca», «Eli Lilly» and «Thermo Fisher Scientific». The most impressive growth in the Top-100 MNCs in 2019 was shown by the «Salesforce.com» and «Eli Lilly» companies: both of them came up to the 61 position in comparison with the previous rating published in March of 2018. Most of multinational companies in the financial sector weren’t included into the rating of 2019 despite the fact that in 2018 these MNCs were considered to be the world’s mutational giants: «Allianz» companies, the Commonwealth Bank of Australia, «Goldman Sachs» and «Santander Group». Only one company from the first ten MNCs-giants leading in terms of dramatic increase of market capitalization is not located in America—company «Reliance Industries» which is funded in India. Four of ten leading transnational companies with the
Market Capitalization Research of Companies
1491
Table 2. Top-100 world’s MNC with the largest increase and decrease of market capitalization in relative terms [1–5]. №
MNC
Country
Industry
Changing of market capitalization 2018–2019, %
Market capitalization, 2019, billion dollars
Market capitalization 2018, billion dollars
MNC gaining the price 1.
Eli Lilly
USA
Healthcare
59
134
85
2.
Merck & Co
USA
Healthcare
46
215
147
3.
Reliance Industries
India
Oil and gas
45
125
86
4.
Salesforce.com
USA
Technologies
43
122
85
5.
Abbott Laboratories
USA
Healthcare
34
140
105
6.
PayPal
USA
Manufacturing
34
122
91
7.
Walt Disney
USA
Consumer goods
32
200
151
8.
Thermo Fisher Scientific
USA
Healthcare
32
109
83
9.
Mastercard
USA
Finance
31
242
184
10.
Procter & Gamble USA
Consumer goods
30
260
200
MNC losing the price 1.
Wells Fargo
USA
Finance
−14
219
256
2.
ICBC
China
Finance
−14
287
336
3.
Citigroup
USA
Finance
−16
146
173
4.
China Construction Bank
China
Finance
−16
216
259
5.
China Petroleum & Chemical
China
Oil and gas
−17
102
123
6.
DowDuPont
USA
Raw materials
−19
120
148
7.
AbbVie
USA
Healthcare
−21
119
150
8.
Samsung
South Korea
Technologies
−21
234
298
9.
Nvidia
USA
Technologies
−22
109
140
10.
Anheuser-Busch InBev
Belgium
Consumer goods
32
169
222
largest relative capitalization growth conduct their activities in the area of healthcare (excluding the company «AbbVie»). Four MNCs from the financial sector due to their indices are included into the last ten of companies with the largest relative decrease in market capitalization. All these multinationals are banks. Ten of the leading companies with the largest decline of market capitalization are mostly MNCs from the USA and China except of the «Samsung» and «AB In Bev» companies which experienced severe crisis in 2018. Only 87 companies from the rating of 100 leading MNCs of the world in 2018 were still in the list published in March 31, 2019, which reflects relatively low volatility of multinational enterprises.
1492
S. Kirilchuk et al.
Only 53 multinationals from the rating of 100 leading MNCs of the world in 2009 managed to take place in the similar rating as for March 31, 2019. During the period from 2009 until 2019, 67 new participants were included into the top hundred of the world’s leading multinational giants. Digital business-ecosystems started to emerge in the West in 2010s, however, they became really popular in China due to fast development of many services connected with online-giants Alibaba and Tencent. In addition to the launch of their own products, during the decade two online-players invested summarily more than 1300 times in startups in all possible areas (Timko E, Ecosystems and SuperApps: The Future of Consumer Markets). Thus, during 8 years Xiaomi invested in more than 300 startups which production started to be sold through the outlets of an electronics manufacturer and was integrated into the whole ecosystem Xiaomi. Byte dance managed to repeat the success of Facebook with its billion-dollar takeover of Instagram in 2013. The startup was purchased in 2017 for 1 billion dollars by Musically—a social service from China one of all time popular in the West. After renaming it Tik Tok which had been developed in Asian markets by Byte dance before, Byte dance very soon became the most expensive startup in the world. The American business Tik Tok alone in transaction with the government of the USA and Oracle in September of the current year was valued at 60 billion dollars [5]. Furthermore, during the similar period the total market capitalization of the first hundred MNCs increased by 12 672 billion of United States dollars. Since 2009 two major enterprises which showed the largest growth are companies «Amazon.com» and «Apple». «Microsoft» and «Alphabet» companies follow them in this index. All these MNCs are American companies. The threshold for listing an MNC into the world’s hundred leaders in 2019 constituted 99 billion of United States dollars of market capitalization. In 2009 40 billion of United States dollars were enough. MNCs from 3 industries demonstrate significant increase of their market capitalization since 2009: manufacturing enterprises (+ 494%), technologies (+ 434%), and consumer services (+ 338%). The sector of utilities (four companies in 2009) was absent in the Top-100 rating during seven years. As at 2020, 73 companies from 100 largest multinationals of the world had their market capitalization less than 100 billion of United States dollars each. The average cost of market capitalization as at March 31, 2009 amounted 84 billion of United States dollars, whereas the average market capitalization as at March 31, 2019 was already 210 billion of United States dollars. The occurred changes are shown in the Table 3 [1, 6]. In this way, modern large enterprises are able to plan their strategic initiatives modifying the direction of their activities in the modern market to the direction of strengthening their leadership in the key positions of the global economy [6, 7].
5 Conclusions At the current stage of the economic development MNCs are major subjects of globalization. During the last year total market capitalization of 100 largest multinational enterprises of the world has increased by 1040 billion of United States dollars. Sustainability of the world’s economy infrastructure is defined in the first place by market
Market Capitalization Research of Companies
1493
Table 3. Comparison of the leading MNCs’ industries, 2009–2019 [1, 6]. Industry
Market capitalization, 2019
Amount of MNC, 2019
Change in market cap., rating Top-100, 2009–2019 (%)
Index of industry’s effectiveness, 2009–2019 (%)
Technologies
5.691
19
434
352
Finance
3.796
18
224
123
Healthcare
2.729
16
213
210
Consumer services
2.626
9
338
257
Consumer goods
2.326
13
137
216
Oil and gas
1.650
9
17
27
Manufacturing
1.020
8
494
185
Telecommunications
788
4
86
44
Raw materials
451
4
114
70
capitalization of multinationals in the areas of technologies, finances, healthcare sidelining to the second place such industries as manufacturing, consumer goods and services, telecommunications and even oil, gas and raw materials industries. Globalization of economy and expansion of international economic relationships in the first place manifest themselves in increasing the significance and scope of activities of multinational companies. At the current stage of the global economic development MNCs are the major subjects of globalization. The analysis of the statistic data represented in the present article and published by different authoritative international editors and organizations demonstrating infinite possibilities of the global market and inevitable necessity to operate them in order to succeed showed that the review of the latest trends of the global market is crucial for developing the right strategy of sustainable growth of the national economies infrastructure. The volume of MNC’s activity is characterized by extensive scope. Some of them possess and control the resources which are much bigger than budgets of many countries and their international «character» make their influence beyond any jurisdictions from the side of particular states. Changes in the global market in the 21st century have significantly enhanced the role of MNCs in the global economy. Economic development of any country is intended to stimulate more active participation of entrepreneurs in the global market. However, one should take into consideration the ever-growing influence of MNCs and the impact of their activity, particularly in the context of increased leadership competition in the key areas with accelerating growth of online-service penetration into the postCOVID world.
1494
S. Kirilchuk et al.
References 1. Bataev, D.K.: European proceedings of social and behavioral sciences EPSBS. In: International Scientific Conference dedicated to the 80th anniversary of Turkayev Hassan Vakhitovich. Grozny, Chechen Republic, Kh. I. Ibragimov Complex Research Institute, vol. 92 (2020). https://doi.org/10.15405/epsbs(2357-1330).2020.10.5 2. Boutellier, R., Heinzen, M.: Growth Through Innovation. Springer, Austria (2014) 3. European Commission.: European Economic Forecast. Institutional Paper 102 Brussels, European Commission (2019) 4. Gassmann, O., Frankenberger, K., Sauer, R.: Exploring the Field of Business Model Innovation: New Theoretical Perspectives. Palgrave Macmillan, London (2016) 5. Samonas, M.: Financial Forecasting, Analysis and Modelling: A Framework for Long-Term Forecasting. Wiley, New York (2015) 6. Kirilchuk, S.P., Reutov, V.E., Nalivaychenko, E.V., Shevchenko, E.V., Yaroshenko, A.A.: Ensuring the security of an automated information system in a regional innovation cluster. Transp. Res. Procedia 63, 607–617 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1016/j.trpro.2022.06.54 7. Kuznetsov, N.G., Akopova, E., Panasenkova, T., Przhedetskaya, N., Rodionova, N.: Role of clusters and forms of public-private partnership in provision of sustainable growth on the basis of network cooperation within regional innovational system. Int. J. Trade Glob. Markets 10(2–3), 142–150 (2017). https://doi.org/10.1504/IJTGM.2017.10006604
The Role of Proper Assessment of Agricultural Land to Improve the Efficiency of Its Use Ihor Leonidov1(B) , Sergey Yekimov2 , Lyudmila Iushchenko3 Ruslan Dmytrenko3 , and Alla Sitkovska4
,
1 National Metallurgical Academy of Ukraine, 4, Haharina Avenue, Dnipro 49600,
Dnipropetrovsk Region, Ukraine [email protected] 2 Department of Trade and Finance, Faculty of Economics and Management, Czech University of Life Sciences Prague, Kamycka 129, 16500 Praha - Suchdol, Czech Republic 3 Interregional Academy of Personnel Management, 2, Building 16, Frometivska Street, Kyiv 03039, Ukraine 4 Dnipro State Agrarian and Economic University, 25, Serhiia Yefremova Street, Dnipro 49000, Dnipropetrovsk Region, Ukraine
Abstract. In the agricultural sector of the economy, agricultural land is the main production resource. The success of the functioning of agriculture largely depends on the efficiency of the use of agricultural land. Small owners of land plots are not able to use them effectively and increase soil fertility. The land market allows you to change the owners of the land on a paid basis. The need to ensure conditions for achieving food security requires State control over the use of agricultural land. The cost of the land plot, as well as the amount of its taxation, must meet the conditions for the most optimal use of the land plot. This will create favorable conditions for the transfer of land plots into the hands of the most effective owners. The state, through the taxation of land plots, can contribute to improving the efficiency of the use of agricultural land. Keywords: Agriculture · Land plot · Agricultural sector of the economy
1 Introduction Land resources are important for the agricultural sector of the economy. Therefore, the correct and effective use of land in agricultural production plays an important role in solving the problem of food security of the state. Agricultural land resources are an important asset of the State and should be protected. Free distribution of land resources does not contribute to effective land use. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, collective agricultural enterprises were liquidated in the CIS countries, their land was distributed to rural residents. At the same time, new land owners, as a rule, did not have the opportunity to independently improve the fertility of their land plots, and also could not independently effectively use their own land plots. The new land owners leased their land plots to farmers. Farmers were interested in the © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1495–1500, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_159
1496
I. Leonidov et al.
maximum profit, and landlords were interested in the maximum rent. This led to the fact that farmers grew crops that brought great profit, but greatly depleted the fertility of the soil. In the end, many land participants were no longer of interest to either farmers or their owners, since their fertility was severely depleted. According to [1] the free distribution of agricultural land to small owners has the following disadvantages (Fig. 1).
Disadvantages of free distribution of agricultural land to small owners
Violation of the efficiency and integrity of the use of agricultural land
Deterioration of the quality of agricultural land and reduction of the efficiency of their use
A significant part of the land has passed into the ownership of persons who do not cultivate it, the land rent is not directed to improving the quality of the land, but is spent by the owner for personal purposes
Fig. 1. Disadvantages of free distribution of agricultural land to small owners.
Some farmers were able to expand their production and increase the area of their agricultural land. However, in most cases, these were already depleted land resources. According to [2], the content of organic and inorganic nutrients in the soil should be balanced. If this ratio is not observed, then the excess of one of these components can have an adverse effect on the quality of crop production. Therefore, mineral and organic fertilizers should be used together, regardless of the type of crops grown. Only in this way, it is possible to preserve the fertility of the soil. According to [3] the following reasons hinder the development of farms (Fig. 2). According to [4] for the effective development of the agricultural sector of the economy, it is necessary: (1) The formation of an effective market infrastructure in rural areas. (2) Development of enterprises engaged in the processing of agricultural products. (3) The concentration of agricultural land in the hands of effective owners who could ensure their rational use and increase fertility. (4) Improving the quality of labor resources necessary for agricultural enterprises. (5) Solving social problems and improving the standard of living in rural areas. According to [5], the value of agricultural land plots depends on the demand for them by land users.
The Role of Proper Assessment of Agricultural Land
1497
Lack of reliable insurance protection for farms
Imperfection of taxation of agricultural enterprises
High interest rates on bank loans for agricultural enterprises
Lack of effective market and production infrastructure in rural areas
Disadvantages of state regulation of the agricultural sector of the economy
Disparity of prices for industrial and agricultural products
Reasons hindering the development of farms
Fig. 2. Reasons hindering the development of farms.
According to [6] the value of a land plot is an indicator of the possibility of obtaining benefits from owning this land plot, provided that it is properly used. According to [7] when evaluating lands, they should be based on their quality and economic conditions. The quality of agricultural land depends on the climate, biological productivity and water-physical properties of the soil, terrain, erosion, stony, waterlogging, salinity and, as well as over-compaction of the soil. The cost of a land plot depends on its qualitative characteristics, which determine the amount of income received for owning this land plot. According to [8] the following factors can be distinguished that affect the cost of an agricultural land plot: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
Technological properties and soil fertility; The yield of agricultural crops grown on this site; The cost of the costs of growing agricultural crops on this land plot; The state of the transport infrastructure near the land plot; Market conditions for agricultural plants that can be cultivated on this site; The necessary costs associated with the need to maintain the level of fertility on the land plot; (7) Legislative restriction on the use of a land plot for the cultivation of certain agricultural crops, the use of pesticides and mineral fertilizers.
2 Methods When implementing this study, the authors used an analytical method, which made it possible to consider the problems analyzed in the article in their development and unity. Taking into account the purpose and objectives of this study, the authors used a functional-structural method of scientific cognition.
1498
I. Leonidov et al.
As a result of the conducted research, the authors were able to study some problems of the correct assessment of agricultural land and its role in improving the efficiency of their use.
3 Results The basis for the successful development of agricultural production is to provide conditions for its sustainable development. In our opinion, the system of agricultural land assessment should provide for organizational and legal efforts to achieve sustainable development. Land relations take place in many forms of management. The regulation of land relations is an important condition for the economic development of the state. This largely affects agricultural production, since in agriculture land occupies the main place among the means of production of agricultural enterprises. Ensuring the sustainable development of agriculture requires the formation of favorable conditions for the production of agricultural products. This should, in our opinion, contribute to improving the efficiency of the use of land resources to increase the production potential of the agar sector of the economy. And for this, it is necessary to improve soil fertility and introduce new innovative highly productive agricultural technologies. At the same time, small farms do not have the opportunity to invest significant funds in the development of their enterprises, and labor productivity and financial stability of large agricultural holdings are higher than small agricultural enterprises. Large agricultural enterprises have access to cheaper bank loans, insurance companies ’ services, it is easier for them to organize the sale of their products through retail chains. But agricultural holdings can only process the land resources at their disposal. Thus, to ensure sustainable development, it is necessary to transfer agricultural land from small farmers to agricultural holdings. Obviously, this is a complex process that has certain socio-economic consequences, including the employment of farm workers. But on the other hand, it is possible to achieve the most efficient use of agricultural land resources only by transferring it to those who will process this land as efficiently as possible. In our opinion, the cost of a land plot should correspond to the level of income corresponding to the use of this plot with the use of modern agricultural technologies, and the amount of land tax should be in correlation with this cost. Thus, in our opinion, this will facilitate the transition of land plots from small farmers to large agricultural holdings, which means that the efficiency of using agricultural land plots will increase. The sustainable development of agriculture makes it possible to effectively increase the volume of agricultural production and solve the problem of ensuring the food security of the state. We believe that the interests of the state should prevail over the interests of small farms, if this will create the prerequisites for further effective development of the agricultural sector of the economy. In any case, there are not many chances for small farms to stand in competition with large agricultural holdings. Protecting small agricultural enterprises from bankruptcy thereby slows down the natural market process of transferring land plots to more efficient owners, and the introduction of high-performance
The Role of Proper Assessment of Agricultural Land
1499
agricultural technologies by small agricultural enterprises is difficult due to the lack of necessary financial, labor and material resources.
4 Discussion In agriculture, land resources are the main production resource, and therefore their sustainable use acts as a necessary condition for the successful functioning of the agricultural sector of the economy. The assessment of agricultural land should take into account not only its market value, but also the degree of degradation. Agricultural land is of great value to the state, at the same time, the free distribution of these lands has led to their inefficient use. Small landowners, as a rule, are not able to independently increase the fertility of their land plots. The land resources market allows for the paid alienation of land resources, as well as rights to them. Agricultural land resources are an important element of agricultural production. The need to ensure food security determines the need for state control and protection of agricultural land. The cost of the land plot, as well as its taxation, in our opinion, should meet the conditions for the most effective use of this plot based on existing agricultural technologies. Thus, inefficient owners will be forced to sell their land plots to those agricultural enterprises that can use them as much as possible. The valuation of land plots, in addition to determining their market price, should determine the amount of taxation of these plots. Low land tax rates do not contribute to the efficient use of land.
5 Conclusions The correct assessment of agricultural land contributes to the formation of the land market. The state, through the taxation of land plots, can contribute to improving the efficiency of the use of agricultural land. Taxation of land plots should facilitate their transfer to effective owners.
References 1. Datsii, O., Levchenko, N., Shyshkanova, G., Dmytrenko, R., Abuselidze, G.: State decoupling audit of low-carbon agricultural production. Rural Sustain. Res. 45(340), 94–112 (2021) 2. Pavlova, A., Kalichkin, V.: Database for agroecological assessment of agricultural land. Siberian Herald Agric. Sci. 48, 80–88 (2018) 3. Yeasmin, H., Sanawar, S., Sharmin, S., Islam, M.: Efficient use of agricultural land in Bangladesh: strategies for optimization. Effi. Use Agric. Land 36(41), 35–45 (2020) 4. Makarov, O., Yakovlev, A., Tsvetnov, E., Abdulkhanova, D., Strokov, A.: Improvement of economic assessment of agricultural lands in Russia. Econ. Labor Manage. Agric. 4(9), 50–58 (2018)
1500
I. Leonidov et al.
5. Newton, A., et al.: Ecological restoration of agricultural land can improve its contribution to economic development. PLoS ONE 16, 0247850 (2021) 6. Shvets, V.Y., Rozdobudko, E.V., Solomina, G.V.: Aggregated methodology of multicriterion economic and ecological examination of the ecologically oriented investment projects. Naukovyi Visnyk Natsionalnoho Hirnychoho Universytetu 3, 139–144 (2013) 7. Schaminée, J., Rooijen, N.: The Future of Agricultural Land Perspectives for Biodiversity and Ecosystems, pp. 407–424. Springer, Cham (2021) 8. Hutsaliuk, O., Koval, V., Tsimoshynska, O., Koval, M., Skyba, H.: Risk management of forming enterprises integration corporate strategy. TEM J. 9(4), 1514–1523 (2020)
The Use of Migrant Labor in the Agricultural Sector of the Economy Sergey Yekimov1(B) , Dmitry Boroukhin2 , Tatiana Egorushkina2 Maxim Kalynychenko2 , and Dmitry Yakushin2
,
1 Department of Trade and Finance, Faculty of Economics and Management, Czech University
of Life Sciences Prague, Kamycka 129, Praha-Suchdol 16500, Czech Republic [email protected] 2 Tula Branch of Plekhanov Russian University of Economics, 53, Lenina Avenue, Tula 300000, Russia
Abstract. Providing agricultural enterprises with the necessary labor resources is the most important task, the solution of which is a condition for the successful functioning of these enterprises. To attract highly qualified specialists to agriculture, it is necessary to use various forms of encouraging labor activity, improve the standard of living in rural areas, create conditions conducive to professional and career growth. The agricultural sector of the economy needs low-skilled workers to perform seasonal harvest work. These are hard jobs that have a low salary. The involvement of migrant workers in such work allows agricultural enterprises to ensure a low cost of production and ensure its competitiveness in the agricultural market. The degree of efficiency of the functioning of an agricultural enterprise largely depends on its ability to use the resources at its disposal. Labor resources are one of the most important production resources of an agricultural enterprise. For agricultural enterprises, it is of great importance to use effective methods of managing the labor resources of the enterprise in order to activate their labor activity, as well as to increase the level of labor productivity. Keywords: Agricultural study · Agricultural sector of the economy · Migrant labor
1 Introduction The population of the Earth is constantly increasing, this causes a shortage of food and other products produced by agricultural enterprises. This, in turn, requires the development of a state policy to support agriculture. According to [1], in order to ensure conditions for the sustainable development of the agricultural sector of the economy, the state can use elements of regulation of investment, tax, financial, credit and innovation policies in order to provide conditions for increasing the competitiveness of agricultural enterprises, which ultimately will allow them to increase the volume of products produced. According to [2], the efficiency of the functioning of agricultural enterprises largely depends on the system of stimulating the work of employees of this enterprise. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1501–1506, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_160
1502
S. Yekimov et al.
According to [3], the efficiency of production and economic activity in the agricultural sector of the economy depends on the degree of mobilization of all internal resources. This primarily concerns the search and application of an effective mechanism for managing labor resources in order to activate their labor activity and increase the level of labor productivity. The main sources of labor resources of agricultural enterprises are residents living in rural areas. According to [4], the quality of labor resources for agricultural enterprises is negatively affected (Fig. 1).
High staff turnover
Difficulties with the purchase of housing
Lack of opportunities for career growth and professional development
Low level of remuneration
Depopulation of the rural population
Low standard of living in rural areas
Factors that have a negative impact on the provision of agricultural enterprises with labor resources
Fig. 1. Factors that have a negative impact on the provision of agricultural enterprises with labor resources.
A difficult situation has developed in the agricultural labor market in the CIS countries. The liquidation of collective agricultural enterprises led to a deterioration of the socio-economic situation in rural areas, which led to a qualitative deformation of the rural lifestyle and a decrease in the labor and demographic potential of the agricultural sector of the economy. Unemployment in rural areas has become threatening and chronic. The low level of remuneration of agricultural workers has made satisfactory housing and various material benefits available to rural residents. According to [5], the degree of development of agriculture and the effectiveness of its functioning correlate with the quality of life of the rural population and the level of its social security. According to [6] if the escalating problems of rural unemployment and the decline in the standard of living in rural areas are not solved, this inevitably leads to the emergence of social tension and degradation of the village.
The Use of Migrant Labor in the Agricultural
1503
According to [7], the organizational and economic mechanism for regulating the labor potential in agriculture should provide for the solution of not only economic but also social problems of rural residents. This mechanism should take into account the peculiarities of the functioning of agricultural production, as well as organizational, socio-economic and natural-geographical factors associated with this and ensure the effective use of labor potential in these conditions. According to [8], the mechanism of formation of labor potential in rural areas should have two components: institutional and market. The institutional component includes state regulation of the labor market, and the market component includes competition based on supply and demand in the labor market. The mechanism of formation of labor potential in rural areas should, in our opinion, provide agricultural enterprises with the necessary labor resources to ensure the conditions for their sustainable development, as well as increase the level of well-being of rural residents. According to [9], the most important importance for the effective functioning of the socio-economic mechanism for managing labor potential in agriculture is the creation of conditions for its reproduction. This reproduction should provide for an increase in the level of professional training of employees of agricultural enterprises, increasing their skills, knowledge and labor skills. According to [10], the greatest influence on the motivation of agricultural workers is exerted by their living conditions, social status, the level of remuneration, the possibility of career growth and housing security. The authors [11] suggest that in order to increase the motivation of the personnel of agricultural enterprises, it is necessary to solve the following problems (Fig. 2).
Ways to increase the motivation of personnel of agricultural enterprises
Stimulation and remuneration of employees of agricultural enterprises
Professional training and retraining of employees of agricultural enterprises
Development of social and transport infrastructure in rural areas
Fig. 2. Ways to increase the motivation of personnel of agricultural enterprises.
According to [12], the state agrarian policy should focus on stimulating entrepreneurship in rural areas, reducing the unemployment rate, increasing the investment attractiveness of rural regions, increasing labor potential and ensuring decent living conditions in rural areas. The modern dynamics of the development of the agricultural sector of the economy on the one hand contributes to attracting highly qualified employees to the industry with
1504
S. Yekimov et al.
high wages, and on the other hand, modernization and automation of production saves the industry from excessive labor. As a rule, the number of highly qualified specialists required exceeds the amount of labor released. In our opinion, professional retraining with a focus on other sectors of the economy is necessary for employees of agricultural enterprises who have lost their jobs. For agricultural enterprises, seasonal workers are required for the harvest period. Usually this type of work involves difficult working conditions and low wages. In our opinion, it is more correct to use the labor of migrants for such work, since they are usually ready to work for less wages, and this, in turn, will have a favorable impact on the cost of agricultural products. In our opinion, the main task of managing the labor potential of the agricultural sector of the economy is to ensure expanded reproduction of agriculture, the production of high-quality and competitive products.
2 Methods When implementing this study, the authors used an analytical method. This made it possible to study the problems raised in the work in their interrelation, unity and development. Taking into account the tasks and goals of this study, systematic and functional-structural research methods were used. This made it possible to study a number of issues related to the use of migrant labor in the agricultural sector of the economy.
3 Results The use of migrant labor in low-paid jobs in agriculture allows local rural residents with appropriate education and qualifications to climb the social ladder and get a high-paying job. Thanks to the use of migrant labor, it is possible to use the human capital of rural residents more effectively. The influx of unskilled workers of agricultural enterprises, foreign migrants contributes to economic growth and improving the well-being of rural residents. Most migrants will not be able to apply for a pension in the country in which they carry out their work. Thus, their work contributes to reducing the deficit of the Pension Fund. In our opinion, the main problem of attracting foreign migrants to agriculture is the integration costs. The norms of social behavior in different countries may differ significantly. Migrants who have a poor command of the language of the country in which they work can cause a negative attitude towards them from local residents. In our opinion, the most common misconception is that there is a fixed number of jobs and foreign migrants occupy a workplace intended for a local resident. In order to solve the problem of strained relations between local residents and foreign migrants, in our opinion, the state should promote the establishment of good-neighborly relations between local residents and migrants. In addition, migrants are able to solve the demographic problem in rural areas to a certain extent.
The Use of Migrant Labor in the Agricultural
1505
In our opinion, the process of labor migration from the village to the city has an objective economic character. Therefore, artificially slowing it down will not give the necessary effect in the long term. We believe that it is much more economically correct to carry out professional retraining of rural residents for their subsequent relocation to the city than to spend state subsidies on maintaining depressed rural areas. At the same time, in our opinion, it is more correct to solve the problem of reducing the cost of agricultural products by using the labor of foreign migrants.
4 Discussion The problem of staffing is one of the main problems facing agricultural producers. Labor resources form the basis of agro-industrial production. Attracting highly qualified specialists to the agricultural sector can be achieved by improving the standard of living in rural areas, using various forms of material and nonmaterial labor incentives, providing conditions for career growth of employees, creating conditions for professional development and retraining. At the same time, agriculture needs low-skilled seasonal workers who are willing to do hard work for low wages. The use of the labor of local rural residents in low-skilled seasonal jobs does not lead to the solution of social problems in rural areas. In order to reduce the unemployment rate in rural areas, in our opinion, it is advisable to carry out professional retraining of local residents aimed at their labor migration to cities. The use of foreign migrants ’ labor in agriculture in low-paid jobs makes it possible to reduce the cost of products produced by agricultural enterprises and ensure that these enterprises are competitive in the agricultural market.
5 Conclusions The efficiency of the functioning of an agricultural enterprise is determined by the possibility of using available resources. Labor resources are the main production resources of an agricultural enterprise. For enterprises of the agricultural sector of the economy, it is important to use effective methods of managing the labor potential of the enterprise in order to activate labor activity and increase the level of labor productivity.
References 1. Li, M., Wang, Z., Zhang, G.: The impact of migrant labor on rice production in China. Agro Food Ind. Hi Tech 27, 53–58 (2016) 2. Gitanjali, S., Soumi, M., Haribhau, B., Parikshit, M.: Impact of COVID-19 Pandemic on Agriculture Sector Quality of Work-Life During Pandemic, pp. 43–64. Springer, Singapore (2022) 3. Yekimov, S., Sokoly, I., Korolyuk, T., Masenko, A., Grankina, N.: Building the potential of an agricultural enterprise. IOP Conf. Ser. Earth Environ. Sci. 677, 022075 (2021)
1506
S. Yekimov et al.
4. Dobrovolska, E.: Resource potential efficiency of agricultural enterprises science and education a new dimension. Humanit. Soc. Sci. IX(249), 25–28 (2021) 5. Velkovski, V., Velkovska, G.: The development policy in the agricultural sector. Sci. Works LXII, 81–92 (2021) 6. Subotina, J., Sergienko, A.: Approaches to agricultural enterprises positioning. Three Seas Econ. J. 2(1), 85–90 (2021) 7. Sharopatova, A., Olentsova, J.: Tools of labor productivity management at agricultural enterprises. In: Paper Presented at the “New Silk Road: Business Cooperation and Prospective of Economic Development”, NSRBCPED 2019, Atlantis Press, pp. 807–809 (2020) 8. Symons, L.: Agricultural Enterprises and Systems Agricultural Geography (2019) 9. Volkova, N., Neberja, K., Leshheva, A.: features of formation of potential of agricultural enterprises. Pryazovskyi Econ. Herald 5(16), 36–41 (2019) 10. Wang, C.: The changing situation of migrant labor. Soc. Res. Int. Q. 73, 185–196 (2006) 11. Singhal, R., Gupta, P.: Institutional credit to agriculture sector: a study of its impact on the agriculture sector of India. Arthshastra Indian J. Econ. Res. 9(4) (2020) 12. Nianko, V., Yekimov, S., Shevchenko, B.O., Sotnichenko, O., Selinnyi, M.: The role of state regulation of the agricultural sector of the Ukrainian economy for the development of agriculture. IOP Conf. Ser.: Earth Environ. Sci. 839, 022012 (2021)
The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises in the Context of the COVID-19 Pandemic Roman Oleksenko1(B) , Viktoriia Nianko2 , Svitlana Plotnichenko1 Larysa Andrieieva1 , and Hanna Zavadskykh1
,
1 Dmytro Motornyi, Tavria State Agrotechnological University, 18, B. Khmelnytsky Street,
Melitopol 72312, Ukraine [email protected] 2 Dniprovsk State Technical University, 4A, Oles Gonchar Street, Dnipro 51009, Ukraine
Abstract. The main obstacle to the implementation of lending to agricultural enterprises is the high cost of credit. In our opinion, an adequate state agrarian policy should increase the interest of commercial banks in providing loans. In our opinion, it should be aimed at increasing the availability of bank loans for agricultural enterprises. For this purpose, it is advisable to partially compensate the payment of bank interest by agricultural enterprises. In the world practice in the banking sector, negative rates of return on deposits have found application. Commercial banks have the opportunity to borrow money at a discount rate. At the moment, there is a practice according to which the Central Bank has only one discount rate. In our opinion, there could be several discount rates at the same time. We adhere to the point of view that depending on the purposes to which a commercial bank directs funds received from the Central Bank, the size of the Central Bank’s discount rate may be different and even have a negative value. Keywords: Environment · Agricultural enterprises · COVID-19 pandemic
1 Introduction By means of a loan, temporarily available funds of households, the state and enterprises are converted into loan capital, which banks transfer for temporary use for a fee. The movement of capital between sectors of the economy is carried out through the movement of money. Credit in a market economy ensures the migration of capital between sectors of the economy and has an impact on the rate of return in these industries. Credit is an important component of investment processes taking place in the real sector of the economy. According to [1], the scale and level of investment activity of enterprises are the main factors that ensure the pace of economic development and the growth of its efficiency and competitiveness, as well as its development in the future. According to [2], investment lending plays an important role in the process of redistribution of funds between sectors of the economy. © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1507–1513, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_161
1508
R. Oleksenko et al.
According to [3], effective management of credit operations of a commercial bank requires a balanced credit policy that would provide for the priorities and goals of banking activities, as well as methods and means of their implementation. According to [4], the credit policy forms the basis for the organization and functioning of bank lending on the basis of the main strategic directions of the bank’s activities and is a necessary condition for documenting the lending process. According to [5], the credit policy of a commercial bank is a tactic and strategy of banking activities related to attracting depositors’ funds and lending to borrowers based on the principles of: targeted use, payment, repayment and urgency. According to [6, 7], each commercial bank forms its own credit policy taking into account possible internal and external risks. The authors [8] identify the following main objectives of the credit policy of a commercial bank (Fig. 1):
Fig. 1. The main objectives of the credit policy of a commercial bank.
According to [9], the main principles of the formation of the credit policy of a commercial bank should contain: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Maintaining internal balance in certain areas of bank lending policy; Ensuring the correlation of banking and credit policy; Segmentation of the bank’s credit policy by various types and forms of credit activity; Flexible approach to the implementation of credit policy. Ensuring the formation of an effective credit potential of the bank.
According to [10, 11], the credit potential of a bank is the ability of a commercial bank to carry out lending activities to the population and enterprises based on the financial resources at its disposal. According to [12], the credit potential of a commercial bank is the maximum allowable amount of attracted and own funds that the bank can use to issue loans. According to [13], the credit potential is the amount of available cash available to the bank minus the liquidity in reserve. According to [3], the credit potential is the cash and highly liquid intangible assets at the disposal of the bank.
The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises
1509
According to the authors [14], the credit potential is the bank’s resources that it can use for lending purposes, taking into account the availability of alternative financing options. Based on the analysis, we came to the conclusion that the credit potential of the bank is the ability of a commercial bank to carry out lending activities to the population and enterprises based on the financial resources at its disposal, taking into account the implementation of necessary measures aimed at diversifying the bank’s loan portfolio. We adhere to the point of view that the bank’s credit potential depends on objective and subjective factors (Fig. 2).
Fig. 2. Objective and subjective factors affecting the size of the bank’s credit potential.
2 Methods In this scientific study, an analytical method was used. This made it possible to study the issues raised in the work in their unity, development, and also interrelationships. Taking into account the task and purpose of this study, functional-structural and systematic research methods were used. This made it possible to study a number of issues related to the problem of financing agricultural enterprises in the context of the COVID-19 pandemic.
1510
R. Oleksenko et al.
3 Results In the early 2010s, some States located on the territory of the former Soviet Union made an attempt to increase agricultural production. To this end, it was decided to subsidize the purchase of agricultural machinery by agricultural enterprises. It was envisaged that part of the interest on loans for the purchase of agricultural machinery would be paid by the state. At the same time, it was required that this equipment be of domestic production. Farmers were able to purchase combines and tractors on credit, paying an interest rate of about 3–5% per annum. All other interest was paid from the state or local budgets. As a result of these innovations, agricultural machinery manufacturers received new orders, agricultural enterprises were able to purchase new high-performance machinery on favorable terms on credit, food production increased, both for domestic consumption and for export. Ultimately, this led to an increase in budget revenues, a decrease in food imports and an increase in their production, and commercial banks were able to realize their credit potential. However, in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic began, states were forced to reduce state support programs for lending to agricultural machinery of domestic production due to the need to increase financing for healthcare. Considering this, agricultural machinery manufacturers realized that they would not be able to maintain sales volumes of their products and were forced to reduce production volumes. Commercial banks have come to the conclusion that there may be problems not only with the issuance of new loans to agricultural enterprises for the purchase of new agricultural machinery, but also with payments on old loans, since they were paid from the budget, and its revenues decreased. In addition, commercial banks took into account that the production of agricultural machinery has decreased, which means that farmers will purchase less domestic agricultural machinery. Thus, the COVID-19 pandemic has led to a decrease in the credit potential of commercial banks. The authors see the way out of this situation in the following. In recent world practice, negative rates of return on bank deposits have been used in banking activities. And at the same time, commercial banks can borrow money from Central Banks at a discount rate. Currently, there is only one discount rate in each state. In our opinion, there could be several discount rates at the same time. We believe that depending on where the commercial bank will send the funds received from the Central Bank, the value of the discount rate could be different and even have a negative value. For example, a negative discount rate, in our opinion, could be applied when the funds borrowed from the Central Bank by commercial banks would be directed to crediting the purchase of domestic agricultural machinery. In this case, it would be possible to remove the dependence of credit institutions, as well as manufacturers of agricultural machinery, on the ability of the budget to subsidize the payment of interest for agricultural machinery purchased on credit. This means that manufacturers of agricultural machinery would have an incentive to increase production volumes, and commercial banks would have the volume of lending. Thus, the negative discount rate of the central bank, applied in certain cases, could increase the realization of the credit potential of the bank and activate its lending activities.
The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises
1511
4 Discussion Without an assessment of the real size of the credit potential and its effective use, the economic policy of the state in the agricultural sector of the economy, in our opinion, cannot be sufficiently justified. A real assessment of the size of the credit potential will reveal the fullness of the bank’s financial resources, as well as possible directions of their use. Agriculture is one of the most important branches of the Ukrainian economy. Its products not only provide food for the population, but are also raw materials for other sectors of the economy. Currently, investors are in no hurry to invest in the agricultural sector of the economy, so loans are the most important source of financial resources for agricultural enterprises. Given the specifics of agricultural production, for its successful functioning, it needs sources of fast financial resources at low interest rates in the presence of a long loan repayment period. However, commercial banks, taking into account the risks associated with the nature of agricultural production, in most cases, avoid lending to it. In our opinion, the state is required to implement a balanced agrarian policy that would promote the development of the agro-industrial complex and increase the level of competitiveness of products produced by agricultural enterprises in foreign and domestic markets. One of the main problems faced by agricultural enterprises is the shortage of working capital and the deterioration of fixed assets. Credit support of agricultural enterprises can assist in their effective development. In turn, the development of the economy contributes to the further evolution of the credit system. Thanks to loans, the development of productive forces is stimulated, and there is also a concentration of capital for expanded reproduction. Through the provision of various benefits and subsidies, the state has the opportunity to orient commercial banks to prioritize the provision of loans to enterprises of certain sectors of the economy. In our opinion, the main problems faced by agricultural enterprises in obtaining loans are (Fig. 3): Interest rates on loans for Ukrainian agricultural enterprises are quite high and are a significant financial burden for them. In world practice, the reduction of interest rates on loans is often achieved through risk insurance. However, agricultural risk insurance in Ukraine is currently not widespread. This is due to the high cost of such services, the complexity of concluding an insurance contract, as well as the lack of specialists in agricultural risk insurance among insurance companies.
5 Conclusions Increasing the production potential of the agricultural sector of the economy, reducing its technological and economic lag, implementing technical re-equipment, moving along an innovative path of development requires attracting additional financial resources to the agricultural sector of the economy. This causes the need for external sources of financing. Lending to agricultural enterprises allows the use of temporarily available funds to meet the needs of agricultural
1512
R. Oleksenko et al.
Fig. 3. The main problems faced by agricultural enterprises in obtaining loans.
producers in the need for temporary financial resources at all stages of the production cycle. The main obstacle to lending to agricultural enterprises is the high cost of credit. In our opinion, the agrarian policy of the state should serve to increase the interest of commercial banks in lending to agricultural enterprises. In our opinion, it should be focused on increasing the availability of bank loans for agricultural enterprises by partially compensating the payment of bank interest and partially guaranteeing the repayment of loans by agricultural enterprises.
References 1. Boehlje, M.D.: The Emerging Agricultural Lending System Financing Agriculture into the Twenty-First Century, p. 22. CRC Press, Boca Raton (2019) 2. Trusova, N.V., Radchenko, N.G.: Tools of financial support for agriculture lending in Ukraine. Account. Financ. 4(90), 59–67 (2020) 3. Cowley, C.: Mapping stress in agricultural lending. The Federal Reserve Bank of Kansas City. Econ. Rev. 3, 27–51 (2018) 4. Ilyuhina, S.V.: Features of agricultural lending in the Sverdlovsk region. Sci. Figures 2(3), 23–24 (2017) 5. Ghosh, D.N.: A policy approach for agricultural lending. Econ. Pol. Wkly 40(2), 93–96 (2005) 6. Yekimov, S., Nianko, V., Sirenko, N., Burkovska, A., Bodnar, O.: The problem of attracting private investment in agriculture. Lect. Notes Netw. Syst. 353, 54–61 (2022) 7. Brester, G.W., Watts, M.J.: The Basel accords, capital reserves, and agricultural lending. Agric. Finance Rev. 79(1) (2018) 8. Yekimov, S., Sarychev, V., Malyuga, N., Shkulipa, L., Poltorak, A.: The role of the state in increasing labor productivity in agricultural enterprises of Ukraine. E3S Web Conf. 254, 10006 (2021)
The Problem of Financing Agricultural Enterprises
1513
9. Zabaznova, D.O., Melikhova, L.A.: The advantages of direct interest rate subsidies in agricultural lending. Econ. Agric. Process. Enterprises 1, 71–74 (2019) 10. Trusova, N.V., Oleksenko, R.I., Kalchenko, S.V., Yeremenko, D.V., Pasieka, S.R., Moroz, S.A.: Managing the intellectual potential in the business-network of innovative digital technologies. Estud. de Economía Apl. 39(5), 1–15 (2021) 11. Zoria, O.P., Zorya, S.P., Salohub, I.I.: Formation of organizational and economic mechanism of state regulation of agricultural lending system. Mark. Infrast. 40, 83–87 (2020) 12. Ascui, F., Theodor Cojoianu, T.: Implementing natural capital credit risk assessment in agricultural lending. Bus. Strateg. Environ. 28(6), 1234–1249 (2019) 13. Yekimov, S., Poltorak, A., Dereza, V., Buriak, I., Purtov, V.: The role and importance of financial results in the effective management of an agricultural enterprise. E3S Web Conf. 222, 06001 (2020) 14. Brester, G.W., Watts, M.J.: The Basel accords, capital reserves, and agricultural lending. Agric. Financ Rev. 79(1), 27–47 (2018)
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy Transition Technologies Pavel Golovinski , Sofia Diakonova(B)
, and Natalia Medvedeva
Voronezh State Technical University, Moskovskiy Pr, 14, Voronezh, Russian Federation 394000 [email protected]
Abstract. The relationship between the promotion of innovative green technologies and the current stage of the Kondratyev’s cycle is considered. On the basis of the thermodynamics of nonequilibrium processes, a unified entropy criterion for the ecological efficiency of technologies is proposed, taking into account the total environmental damage. The estimation of the limiting efficiency of technologies according to the Landauer’s entropy principle is given. An approximate assessment of the environmental efficiency of technologies based on profitability, taking into account compensation for environmental damage over the life cycle, has been introduced. Some impact on the ecology of wind energy is discussed. It is proposed to use the entropy indicator in the development of an international standard for assessing the environmental efficiency of technologies. Keywords: Energy efficiency of biological processes · Enropy coefficient of environmental friendliness · Innovations
1 Introduction In the last decade, there has been a consistent advancement of one or another innovative technology, which should restart the world economy and become the basis of a new technological paradigm. For some time, the main focus of key economic gamers has been on nanotechnology. A little later, the emphasis was shifted to artificial intelligence technologies, but this topic also is faded somewhat in the light of the global energy crisis of 2021, which is closely related to renewable energy and the problem of warming the Earth atmosphere. From the point of view of Kondratyev’s long waves of the conjuncture [1], all these feverish searches for a new one are caused by the entry of the world economy into the stage of declining capital productivity and the launch of a new innovation cycle [2]. At this situation, investments in innovations do not yet give a quick financial result, and their effect is delayed for 10–15 years, therefore, the necessary technological breakthrough is possible only with substantial support from the state and society as a whole and is beyond the power of individual, even large, corporations. Key innovative technologies during this period lead to the formation of a new technological paradigm, which is characterized by a new method of production of previously known products and the emergence of products with qualitatively new consumer properties. Once developed, © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1514–1520, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_162
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy
1515
new key innovative technologies become the foundation for long-term economic growth. Nanotechnology and artificial intelligence technologies turned out to be too complex to quickly implement and scale to global markets. At the same time, the so-called green energy, built on the basis of a deep improvement of old inventions of the late 19th century in the form of wind power and direct conversion of solar energy into electrical energy using the phenomenon of the photoelectric effect, has shown significant development potential. The energy crisis, stimulated by the imbalance of decisions made by developed economies, did not stop the formation of a common approach of world leaders, who fixed in their plans the transition to green energy with a zero balance of carbon emissions by 2050–2060. Emissions taxes should become one of the important instruments for implementing green renewal policies. The methods for determining such payments are still far from clear. Moreover, the problem of carbon emissions, or rather carbon dioxide emissions, is considered in them so far in isolation from other environmental problems, and in this sense, the formulated task of carbon neutrality is not all-encompassing. One way or another all proposed and already used innovative technologies have to be considered taking into account their full ecological effect. Standard assessments of innovative technologies are made with an indication of their profitability, material consumption, energy efficiency and reduction of environmental pressure in the form of a set of indicators. Virtually every developed country has largescale government and commercial programs aimed at improving these indicators. At the same time, in a number of cases, each of these parameters is considered separately, and the programs are implemented without significant coordination with each other. For a better understanding of the essence of ongoing innovations and their consequences, it is desirable to have a single indicator that will allow comparing the advantages and disadvantages of various technological solutions. As a starting point for the formation of such an assessment, it is advisable to choose a well-known and fairly universal approach, well tested in the fundamental sciences and having an accurate quantitative expression. Since the goal of any commodity production is to create a product with a specific structure and properties, this implies a rearrangement in the production process of the structural elements of matter at various levels, from atomic and molecular structure, up to the nano and mesoscopic level and ending with macroscopic systems. In living nature, the factory of such transformations is carried out almost entirely by solar energy in the food chain based on photosynthesis. In addition to direct or indirect conversion of solar energy in the form of solar power plants, wind power generation and various products of photosynthesis, artificially man-made technological chains also use other types of fossil fuels, including fissile atomic nuclei, to obtain energy. The efficiency of human energy technologies is still incomparably lower in comparison with natural biological processes. To better understand the trends and assess the quality of innovative technologies in the energy sector, we propose a universal method for comparing both living and nonliving technologies, based on the application of the Djordgescu-Regen entropy approach [3].
1516
P. Golovinski et al.
2 Entropy Coefficient of Environmental Quality of Technologies Since any technological process involves a physical work, it obeys the fundamental laws of thermodynamics of nonequilibrium processes [4]. The necessary structure formation for the production of goods in some inner part of a large system means a decrease in the entropy dSi of this part and therefore can be obtained only due to the growth of entropy dS e of another part of the system, and the total entropy of any closed system dS will increase over time [4]. Thus, based on the second law of thermodynamics, we can write the inequality (1): dS = dSi + dSe ≥ 0,
(1)
while dSi < 0. The decrease of entropy during the ordering of a part of the system is associated with the action of directed flows of matter and energy. To understand the nature of the relationship between entropy and the preparation of ordered structures, the Landauer’s principle is useful [5, 6], according to which, when one bit of information is erased, entropy is released in the amount of at least kB ln2 and thermal energy (2): W = kB T ln 2
(2)
is produced, where T is the bath temperature in absolute Kelvin scale, kB is Boltzmann constant. The productivity of the application of the entropic principle to the evolution of biological structures [7–10] makes it possible to rely on its prospects in the analysis of the ecological efficiency of innovative technologies. The production of goods in any technological in the nature of things leads to an increase in entropy on a magnitude that significantly exceeds the effect accompanying creating of useful structures [11], and we can only strive to reduce the harmful phenomenon of environmental degradation by increasing the efficiency of technology. For comparison, even in the most modern computers, the entropy and heat production are still hundreds of times higher than the minimum of the Landauer’ limit. Following the general entropy approach, we will evaluate the final ecological efficiency of any technology by the ratio of negative entropy (negentrony) arising during structure formation in the manufacturing process to the entropy released into the surrounding space, in the form (3): η = −Si /Se .
(3)
Following inequality (1), we can see the ecological efficiency of technology according to criterion (3) cannot exceed unity and is accompanied by an inevitable increase in the entropy of the environment. Therefore, the use of any fossil energy source upsets the natural entropy balance of the planet. Only the use of solar energy, as well as its derivatives in the form of wind and water energy, does not necessarily lead to an increase in the environment entropy. The reason is that solar energy is an external source for our planet, and the results of its final dissipation in the form of heating the atmosphere are regulated by thermal radiation into outer space. From this purely theoretical point of view, solar, wind and hydraulic energy converters have no environmental competitors. The growth of the entropy of the environment means its ecological degradation, and we will call this entropy ecological. We also will call the criterion (3) introduced by us the
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy
1517
coefficient of environmental friendliness of the technology. A direct quantitative assessment of the magnitude of the negative entropy contained in the manufactured product and the ecological entropy dispersed into the environment have significant methodological difficulties. Therefore, for a practical assessment of this coefficient, we will take an equivalent expression in terms of energy, which is proportional to the entropy at constant temperature. Lacking direct methods of measuring energy at all stages of production, we use Marx’s definition of value as socially necessary work for the production of a commodity, and assume that the value is proportional to the total physical energy expended. Taking into account such a simplified approach, we will rewrite Eq. (3) in terms of the surplus value of the produced final product Ci , as well as the total costs Ce , taking into account labor costs and total environmental damage, in the form (4): η = Ci /Ce .
(4)
This criterion, which is an economic variant of the thermodynamic engine efficiency, we propose to use for a practical comparative assessment of the environmental efficiency of technologies. Historically, for a long time, environmental damage was only locally taken into account when assessing the effectiveness of technological solutions, since the human impact on the biosphere was relatively small. Now the problem has assumed a planetary character, and it has become impossible to neglect the global environmental impact of technologies. The source of an increase in the coefficient of environmental efficiency (4) of technological processes can be a decrease in the cost of labor, raw materials or environmental damage, as well as an increase in the final surplus value created in the production process at the last technological conversion with maximum profitability. In fact, estimate (4) is equivalent to the concept of profitability of production, taking into account full compensation for environmental damage over the life cycle of production, including the use and disposal of the product. This provides a clear theoretical guideline in determining the prospects for the unfolding new competitive struggle of the world’s economies on the green energy platform. Note that even in the case of theoretically ideal solar and wind energy, the full cycle of use of an energy product consists far from only the production of electricity itself, but also from the production and disposal of the installations themselves and generates side environmental problems associated with the large-scale use of the Earth territory in violation the existing processes heat and mass transfer.
3 Assessment of the Profitability of the Life Cycle of Technologies Accurately quantifying our Green Technology Performance Ratio (GTPR) (4) requires taking into account the cost of restoring ecological systems damaged during the manufacturing process of the product. For a consistent calculation GTPR in a life cycle, taking into account the impact of technology on the environment, a correct economic assessment of the total environmental damage is required. In recent decades, the most effective way to increase the production profitability has been to move it to developing countries with lower incomes of the population, located closer to raw materials and energy resources and low environmental standards. Currently, these reserves have significantly decreased due to the rise in the standard of living of
1518
P. Golovinski et al.
the population in the countries of the former periphery, the rise in international environmental standards, the transfer of technologies and the final stages of production to producer countries from consumer countries that are exporters of capital and technology. Therefore, the main trend in the development of the world economy is a decrease in the consumption of non-renewable energy and raw materials and a decrease in the environmental pressure of complete production chains. It can be concluded that the concept of a green economy formed under this influence [12]. For example, wind energy is a booming industry. According to experts from the Global Wind Energy Council (GWEC), in 2019 the total wind power generation capacity in the world exceeded 651 GW (2.5 times more than the total power of all Russian power generation). According to the International Renewable Energy Agency (IRENA), in 30 years, wind farms, both onshore and offshore, will meet more than a third of the world electricity needs, becoming one of the main sources of energy. Adherents of wind power generation argue that in comparison with the harmful effects of traditional energy sources, the impact of wind energy on the planet ecology is negligible. However, in reality, along with the indisputable advantages, wind energy has a number of disadvantages. The dependence of generation on wind makes it unstable and requires large and expensive reserve resources of traditional power engineering to compensate for the resulting power failures. Wind turbine components are made from petroleum resins and end up in landfills. Windmills pose a threat to birds and bats. According to the US National Academy of Sciences, they kill 20,000 to 37,000 birds annually. Some species are forced to change their migration routes. Wind turbines are a source of intense infrasonic noise that adversely affects the human body, causing depression, unreasonable anxiety and constant discomfort. As the experience of operating a large number of wind turbines in the United States has shown, animals and birds cannot withstand this noise when leaving the area of the station. The areas where wind energy is located are becoming uninhabitable. There are serious concerns that the deployment of wind energy to at least 33 percent of the current global electricity generation will lead to worse climate consequences than doubling the carbon dioxide content in the atmosphere. It should be emphasized that it is the wind that is responsible in the world atmosphere for the transfer of heat from hot, tropical parts of the globe to colder, high latitudes (including Russia). A decrease in their speed, which is inevitable during the rotation of wind turbines, leads, at least, to a local drop in the intensity of such heat transfer. From a theoretical point of view, we can conclude that too rapid development of wind energy can lead in some areas to an increase in average temperatures in summer and a drop in winter, and hence to environmental disasters. If we turn to solar energy, then the coverage of large areas of the Earth surface with solar panels leads to a change in the temperature regime of the surface and the formation of local islands of cold. Satellite observations of the largest solar energy parks in the United States and China show in both cases a decrease in surface temperature by about 2.3 °C [13]. The environmental consequences of such a significant change in temperature remain unexplored at this time. Thus, it should be recognized that renewable energies, despite their many advantages, cannot be absolutely safe for the environment. Taking wind energy as an example, it becomes clear that, being significantly more expensive compared to traditional energy
Entropic Environmental Efficiency of Green Energy
1519
sources, the technology can ultimately cause environmental damage, comparable, and in some cases even greater. All this makes comparative assessments of the total environmental efficiency of various energy technologies according to a single international standard extremely relevant.
4 Conclusions The entropy coefficient of environmental efficiency of technologies introduced by us in this work can become the basis for the development of an international standard for comparing innovative green energy technologies in terms of their efficiency over the life cycle. It can be roughly calculated as GTPR based on the determination of cost factors, including the costs of restoring the ecological balance. Ultimately, technologies for eliminating environmental disturbances also lead to an increase in entropy, at least in the form of released heat, which can only be released into outer space without further damage. Otherwise, we get one more additional source of heating of the Earth atmosphere [14, 15]. Taking into account the expected duration of the transition of the world economy to green energy, not only the use of the remaining reserves of hydropower, but also the new development of nuclear energy has become relevant again, since it meets the highest requirements by the criterion of carbon emissions. At the same time, we must not forget that the problem of the safety of nuclear power plants and the resulting radioactive waste remains unresolved at the present time, and the current methods of disposal of such waste only provide a delay in serious environmental consequences. From this point of view, of particular interest is the creation of technologies for a closed nuclear fuel cycle based on fast reactors within the framework of the Breakthrough project. These technologies open up the possibility of smoothly implementing a long-term transition to all-green energy. The theoretical Landauer’s limit of the technological efficiency of ordering matter structures shows how far from perfection modern technologies are. It is in their low energy efficiency that the main cause of energy problems lies. Therefore, only by increasing energy production without reducing specific energy consumption, the problem of transition to green energy cannot be solved. In the future, humanity needs a transition to technologies comparable in energy efficiency to biological processes. This means the creation of appropriate nano and molecular factories based on natural cycles of self-organization. So far, such a general task cannot be solved, and at the present time there is no even any noticeable scientific and social formulation and discussion of it as a promising goal. In presenting the cost assessment of the environmental efficiency of technologies designed to provide a green transition [16], we did not touch upon the discussions about the nature of value and surplus value, conducted by the supporters of Marxism and other scientific schools, as well as the use of the concept of entropy in decision-making in the economy as a whole, limiting ourselves to thermodynamic aspects of entropy in the economy of innovation.
1520
P. Golovinski et al.
References 1. Barnett, V.: Kondratiev, Long Cycles and Economic Conjuncture Kondratiev and the Dynamics of Economic Development, pp. 105–142 (1998) 2. Roko, M.C.: The long view of nanotechnology development: The national nanotechnology institute at 10 years. J. Nanopart. Res. 13, 427–445 3. Jakimowicz, A.: The role of entropy in the development of economics. Entropy 22, 452 (2020) 4. Kondepudi, D., Prigogine, I.: Modern Thermodynamics: From Heat Engines to Dissipative Structures, p. 149. Wiley, London (1998) 5. Nielsen, M.A., Chuang, I.L.: Quantum Computation and Quantum Information, p. 674. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge (2000) 6. Plenio, M.B., Vitelli, V.: The physics of forgetting: landauer’s erasure principle and information theory. Contemp. Phys. 42, 25–60 (2001) 7. Ouldridge, T.E.: The importance of thermodynamics for molecular systems, and the importance of molecular systems for thermodynamics. Nat. Comput. 17(1), 3–29 (2017). https:// doi.org/10.1007/s11047-017-9646-x 8. Smith, E.: Thermodynamics of natural selection I: Energy flow and the limits on organization. J. Theor. Biol. 252, 185–197 (2008) 9. Smith, E.: Thermodynamics of natural selection II: Chemical Carnot cycles. J. Theor. Biol. 252, 198–212 (2008) 10. Smith, E.: Thermodynamics of natural selection III: Landauer’s principle in computation and chemistry. J. Theor. Biol. 252, 213–220 (2008) 11. Bakshi, B.R., Gutovski, T.G., Sekuli´c, D.P.: Thermodynamics and the Destruction of Resources, p. 522, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge (2011) 12. Loiseau, E., et al.: Green economy and related concepts: an overview. J. Clean. Prod. 139, 361–371 (2016) 13. Guoqing, L., et al.: Ground-mounted photovoltaic solar parks promote land surface cool islands in arid ecosystems. Renew. Sustain. Energ. Transition 1, 100008 (2021) 14. Scharfenaker, E., Yang, J.: Maximum entropy economics. Eur. Phys. J. Spec. Top. 229, 1577– 1590 (2020) 15. Ayres, R.A., Nair, I.: Thermodynamics and economics. Phys. Today 37, 62–71 (1984) 16. Söderholm, P.: The green economy transition: the challenges of technological change for sustainability. Sustain. Earth 3, 6 (2020)
New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century Liubov Drotianko(B)
, Serhii Sydorenko , Hanna Kleshnia , Serhii Ordenov , and Ivan Skyba
National Aviation University, Liubomyra Huzara Av, 1, Kyiv 03058, Ukraine [email protected]
Abstract. The article examines some aspects of the crisis in the relation between man and nature in the early twenty-first century, which are associated with the expansion of the technosphere and intensification of human activities in outer space. The authors clarify the meaning of the term “technosphere” from the philosophical perspective. It is shown that the technological development of humankind in the twenty-first century not only impacts on the man-made environment on the planet Earth, but also significantly disrupts the natural state of outer space through launches of artificial satellites, rockets, and other spacecraft, which over time become nonoperational and turn into space debris. Thus, space is getting closer to us not only in terms of our growing knowledge about it, but also due to negative consequences of its technological development by the humanity. In this regard, the article looks at some new challenges and possible environmental risks resulting from the ongoing growth of human technological activity in outer space. Keywords: Food guality and safety · Agro-ecology · Agriculture biotechnology · Food process engineering
1 Introduction In the early twentieth century V.I. Vernadsky dreamed of the transformation of the biosphere as a natural environment for all living beings into the noosphere as a sphere of intellect, the sphere of intelligent human activity in the biosphere. The scientist was optimistic about the future of humankind, and his followers considered the transfer from the biosphere to the noosphere to be a common good for people, as they believed in the triumph of human mind and the ability of the humanity to curb negative tendencies both in nature and society. However, in the late 1960s, scientists, especially members of the Club of Rome, began talking about the survival of humankind endangered by people’s irrational treatment of nature. Since then, a series of thorough studies of the relationship between individuals and human society as a whole, on the one hand, and the biosphere, on the other, were launched in the natural, social sciences, and in interdisciplinary fields [1]. The twentieth century saw a number of joint intergovernmental and international agreements on management of natural resources and environmental © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2023 A. Beskopylny et al. (Eds.): INTERAGROMASH 2022, LNNS 574, pp. 1521–1529, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-21432-5_163
1522
L. Drotianko et al.
protection, such as the Kyoto Protocol, committing governments to limit harmful emissions into the environment. However, the current state of the environment shows that the measures taken failed to improve the state of the biosphere. On the contrary, in the technogenic civilization, people’s technological activities are expanding far beyond the Earth’s atmosphere, leading to the destabilization of the sustainable development of all social life [2]. These trends call for a philosophical interpretation of the processes leading to further technologization of the biosphere and outer space. 1.1 The Aim of the Study The aim of the study stems from considerations concerning the effects of technogenic progress of the humanity on the state of the biosphere, and consists in clarification of the concepts “technogenic civilization” and “technosphere” and identification of new impacts of engineering, technological and sociopolitical activities of the humanity on the dynamics of risks for environment and society in the twenty-first century.
2 Research Methodology The major methodological means of achieving the aim of the research include sociocultural, systemic and interdisciplinary approaches, principles of hermeneutics and historicism, as well as the method of cultural-semantic analysis. These methods allowed us to view the current environmental crisis in sociocultural perspective and to draw in our analysis on the existing research not only in the field of philosophy, but also modern natural sciences and interdisciplinary fields.
3 Results The term “technogenic civilization” began to be widely used primarily by methodologists of science in the late twentieth century to analyze the specifics of modern science and science-based technologies. V.S. Stepin defined its meaning through a number of new features inherent primarily in Western society, which significantly accelerated all social processes. According to his definition, once technogenic civilization acquired its more or less mature form, the extensive evolution of history was replaced by intensive, spatial existence by temporal, and the potential for further growth began to be maintained not by expanding cultural areas, but by rebuilding former ways of life and looking for essentially new opportunities. The major feature of this new stage in society development was the shift in the system of values: the value began to be seen in innovation itself, in originality, in being new [3, p. 19–20]. Based on these new features, it can be estimated that the technogenic stage in the civilizational development of the humanity is not more than three centuries old. However, in the nature and scale of change that took place during the eighteenth-twentieth centuries, this stage has by far outpaced the previous, traditional period in the formation of Western society. Technogenic civilization set a new goal: development of natural resources, subjugation of nature to human needs, exploitation of its seemingly limitless riches. As V.S.
New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century
1523
Stepin points out, this civilization looks at nature as an orderly, regularly arranged field, in which an intelligent being, who has learned the laws of nature, is able to exercise his power over external processes and objects, put them under his control [3, p. 24]. Consequently, the task was to invent technologies that would help to achieve this goal. And, as we know, for quite a long time the humanity was successful in putting natural processes under control, until in the twentieth century such “management” of nature brought people face to face with environmental problems of unprecedented dimensions. Destruction of nature, ever-increasing introduction of new technologies, expansion of technological activities over larger and larger territories, followed by their pollution by industrial emissions, have led to a series of global crises, the most significant of them being the environmental crisis, which puts the very survival of humankind at stake. Along with the term “technogenic civilization”, in the twenty-first century philosophers began to use the term “technosphere”, the meaning of which derives from the former, specifying the features of human technological activities in nature. In this regard, N.V. Popkova’s in-depth study [4] is of particular interest and relevance. The researcher considers the following characteristics of technosphere: (1) factors of technological growth—natural (influence of the biosphere and natural conditions), social (the role of sociopolitical interactions), cultural (influence of intellectual and ideological processes), intra-technological (influence of technological networks); (2) arrangement of the technogenic environment, which indicates the state of its elements, the scale and stability of its spatial systems, the degree of integration of its individual parts into a single whole; (3) contradictions of the technogenic environment, which reflect the results of technological impact on nature and human life; (4) level of technicalization of the human habitat, which indicates which way of life sustenance prevails—biospheric or technogenic; (5) degree of relevance of the technogenic environment for human survival, which indicates the capacity for maintaining the usual level of human needs satisfaction without the functioning of the technogenic environment and its further development; (6) autonomy of the technogenic environment, which shows the dependence of technological processes and the preservation of the technogenic environment on human influence and influx of resources; (7) irreversibility of the technogenic environment, which relates to the possibility of returning the elements of the technogenic environment to the natural state in case technological processes cease or change [4]. Thus, in view of these characteristics we can define technosphere as a natural space developed by humankind over its history with the help of engineering and technology, which in their turn historically evolved along with the progress of science, production and changes in sociocultural conditions of social life. The concept of the technosphere gives the possibility to make a deeper and more comprehensive analysis of the changes in the relationship between nature and society in sociocultural dynamics, as the above-mentioned characteristics of the technosphere feature not only the material aspects of human activities in nature, but also intellectual and ideological ones. It is well known that people not only conquered nature, but also destroyed the Earth’s biosphere and deformed natural processes, which led to extinction of entire species. Technological activities of human society have shaped a technogenic environment which, on the one hand, provides people with more comfortable living conditions compared to those
1524
L. Drotianko et al.
offered by nature, but on the other hand, is fraught with increasingly unpredictable dangers resulting from its functioning. The worsening global environmental crisis calls for the joint effort of philosophers and representatives of various scientific fields to systematically comprehend the current environmental situation, identify patterns of technosphere development and tendencies that are likely to become dominant in the future, to forsee unprecedented challenges the world community will face already in this century. V.I. Onoprienko have every reason to argue that the idea of transforming the world and subordinating nature to man has been dominating the culture of technogenic civilization at all stages of its history, up to our time. This idea was and remains the key component of the “genetic code” that determines the very existence and evolution of technogenic societies [5, p. 14]. In this regard, the scholars call for a sound assessment of technology, which should be based on an adequate understanding of technological reality and engineering knowledge. Assessment of technology can serve as a filter and selector for technological and other innovations. Modern philosophical and scientific literature features extensive research on these problems. First of all, it includes works of members of the Club of Rome, which, based on global mathematical models, not only reveal the existing and predict future trends in the development of the global environmental crisis, but also offer solutions, whose implementation could minimize environmental risks for human existence. For example, in the 1990s, D.H. Medouz, D.L. Medouz and Y. Renders in their work “Out of Bonds: A Global Catastrophe or a Stable Future?” analyzed the ecological state of the planet and pointed out the risks that the planet might face if the governments do not start working together to handle the accumulated environmental issues. They focused on the economic aspect, which has a dramatic impact on the planet’s biosphere and has already exceeded the limits of environment’s resilience to technogenic influence [6, p. 582]. The scholars warned about the unpredictable consequences of such economic behaviour and proposed a global model of world economic development, based on renewable sources of energy, raw materials, etc., and taking into account the interests of all global actors in the world arena. The ways of overcoming the critical issues, as identified by the representatives of the Club of Rome, are seen above all in the rejection of the established method of trial and error in people’s egocentric treatment of their environment, in the development of a scientifically sound strategy of building relations within “man—society—nature” system and setting boundaries for economic (industrial) growth. As a matter of fact, only the last of these recommendations was given proper regard, resulting in the concept of sustainable development for developing countries, which in many cases turned out to mean halted development [7]. The fact is, this system has inherent contradictions manifested in people’s faulty value orientation towards satisfaction of their needs. The utilitarian paradigm of the consumerist society is based on the belief that a person has the moral right to exploit nature, society and other people for his/her own satisfaction. More than two decades have passed since the publication of the above-mentioned research, but economic competition, insatiable greed, above all of multinational corporations, combined with the lack of political will on the part of the world’s leading countries have only worsened the global environmental situation. Moreover, competition for profit
New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century
1525
and technological leadership has transferred economic expansion into outer space, taking the form of a “regime concerning the privatization and commercialization of space activities” [8]. Recently, space race has resumed with renewed vigor in the military sphere. The count of satellites sent to the orbit now goes not by dozens but hundreds, and they serve not only civilian (improving mobile communications, Internet, information exchange, climate monitoring, etc.), but also military purposes, such as obtaining intelligence on location of military bases, progress of military exercises, relocation or elimination of military facilities, etc. Expansion of the technosphere beyond the Earth’s atmosphere is aggravating the state of the Earth’s biosphere, as the decades of space exploration have polluted the Earth’s orbit with space debris, which not only creates hazards for peaceful space exploration but also poses a high level of collective risk along spacecraft flight courses [9]. As Ray A. Williamson rightly points out, “the growth of new space systems and the continued creation of orbital debris could in a few years make activities in Earth orbit unsustainable” [10]. We might argue that in the course of outer space exploration, especially in the twenty-first century, humanity has created a technogenic “skin” of the planet, which poorly matches its biological skin. Interestingly, some researchers have recently suggested that the problem of space debris can be a powerful tool to deter other countries from exploring space. For instance, Gregory D. Miller notes that “an unintended consequence of debris removal is that it would weaken one of the elements of deterrence that prevent self-interested states from engaging in more frequent kinetic antisatellite tests or taking hostile actions against orbital objects” [11]. This argument is indicative of a growing tension in the field of space exploration, fuelled by the desire of the developed nations to use any, even destructive, methods (including the deepening environmental crisis), to strengthen their hegemony and sideline other countries in the global perspective. It should also be remembered that a considerable part of the space debris is a consequence of the Project West Ford experiment conducted in 1961–1963 by Massachusetts Institute of Technology’s Lincoln Laboratory on behalf of the US Department of Defense to provide a more reliable military communications system. In the experiment, more than 480 million copper needles were launched into orbit and formed a huge orbiting ring to facilitate global radio communication. Active space exploration not only increases the amount of near-Earth debris, but also pollutes the atmosphere with toxic substances. Each rocket launch releases into the atmosphere hundreds of kilograms of carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and nitrogen oxide. I.V. Dumitskaya and N.V. Solokha in their paper “Space debris as a global industrial and ecological problem. Ways to its solution” provide statistics on the amount of toxic substances released into the atmosphere during rocket launches [12, p. 321]. In Table 1. The amount of toxic substances emitted into the atmosphere annually as a result of rocket launches is given (Table 1): The outer space today is a home not only for separate engineering objects, but also for multicomponent industrial, research-and-manufacturing and military complexes, which are developing technological connections with each other, implying that their effective functioning relies on their collaboration, regardless of national ownership. A special role in international, intergovernmental space cooperation is played by the ISS, the International Space Station, which is visited by spacecraft of various countries, in
1526
L. Drotianko et al.
Table 1. Amount of toxic substances annually released into the atmosphere as a result of rocket launches (according to I.V. Dumitskaya and N.V. Solokha). Toxic substances
Year
Carbon dioxide, t
4960 46500 40125 45375 31875 279350 31875 34125 42750
1960 1970
1980
1990
2000
2010
2016
2017
2018
Carbon monoxide, t 120
372
321
363
255
222
225
273
342
Nitrogen oxide, t
2046
1765
1996
1402
1221
1402
1501
1881
664
conformity with international treaties and agreements. And although representatives of different countries perform different tasks, their survival in such an unpredictable space heavily relies on their mutual understanding and assistance. One example is the situation around the ISS in mid-November 2021, when both NASA and RKA Mission Control Centre at the same time received information about a threat to the ISS from space debris. Both agencies took an agreed decision to move their crews to space capsules to avoid casualties. This time, the threat was avoided, but the case urges space powers to further coordinate their decisions and actions in space. All the abovesaid applies not only to flights to near space, but also to Venus, Mars, Jupiter and others planets, to which the world’s leading countries have already sent their spacecraft. To minimize the cost of failure, further progress in space exploration will inevitably depend on joint scientific, engineering and financial effort of space powers. It is vital that the development of outer space at the present stage of the technosphere continue in the interests of all humankind on the principles of anthropocosmism. The study of this aspect of the functioning of the technosphere acquires particular significance in the context of the deepening global environmental crisis, as has been argued above. Our legacy is an axiological crisis of industrial and post-industrial societies, when science and technology are no longer considered credible and universal means of solving social, economic, political and environmental problems. However, this does not mean an absolute and irreversible crisis of scientism. The use of scientific knowledge by people can be reoriented, together with human needs. People have become hostage to technological progress in the pursuit of personal enrichment, which led to a crisis of modern society. Today, a timely decision to direct joint effort towards harmonization of human relations with nature can pave a way out of the current environmental crisis.
4 Discussion Over the past three decades, scientists and philosophers from different countries have been calling on the world community to develop a so-called cosmic or global consciousness. First of all, we have to turn again to V.I. Vernadsky, who noted that humanity in the twentieth century emerged as a geological force of the planet and as such has to take responsibility for further evolution of both the biosphere and man. In the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries, V.I. Vernadsky’s argument concerning human responsibility for the future of nature and their own was supported by N.N. Moiseev. Analyzing
New Environmental Challenges of the 21st Century
1527
the impact of modern scientific and technological progress, and information technology in particular, on natural and social processes, he put forward the concept of coevolution of nature and society based on Collective Global Intelligence or Collective Intellect and Collective Will to be developed by the whole humanity. Only on this universal human basis, according to N.N. Moiseev, human society can survive and progress in the future, as possible scenarios of this future will be essentially determined by the biosphere and environmental consequences of human activities. In his seminal book “The Third Wave” A. Toffler also studied the role of information and communication technologies in the development of world civilization and technogenic consequences for the biosphere and human life. He points out that the most high-technology nations are now experiencing a transportation crisis, with mass transit systems strained to the breaking point, roads and highways clogged, parking spaces rare, pollution a serious problem, strikes and breakdowns almost routine, and costs skyrocketing [13, p. 329]. More than two decades have passed since this work was published, and over this time the technogenic problems and challenges of modern society described by A. Toffler have consumed not only technologically advanced countries, but all countries on all continents of the world. A. Toffler argues that today a significant number of people on the planet are developing holistic thinking. They worry about famine or wars happening thousands of miles away from them (Ibid.: 481). Everywhere on the planet people seek the feeling of community, the sense of belonging, which in the future will contribute to the development of “cosmic consciousness”. The current problems of scientific and technological progress and its consequences for nature and society have also been analyzed by Edgar Morin. In his work with the telling title “Toward the Abyss?” the philosopher calls for the formation of contextual and integrated planetary thinking, embracing politics, economics, demography, ecology, conservation of biological, environmental, cultural and regional wealth on a global scale. A special place in this list belongs to the formation of ecological planetary thinking, which instead of isolating the object of research, will consider its interactions and selfregulating ecological relationships with cultural, social, economic, political and natural environment. According to the scholar, planetary thinking does not contrast the universal with the specific, or the general with the individual. The un